Skip to main content

Full text of "Arboretum et fruticetum britannicum"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  prcscrvod  for  gcncrations  on  library  shclvcs  bcforc  it  was  carcfully  scanncd  by  Googlc  as  part  of  a  projcct 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverablc  onlinc. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  cxpirc  and  thc  book  to  cntcr  thc  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subjcct 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expircd.  Whcthcr  a  book  is  in  thc  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  cultuie  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discovcr. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  flle  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journcy  from  thc 

publishcr  to  a  library  and  fmally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Googlc  is  proud  to  partncr  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  thc 
public  and  wc  arc  mcrcly  thcir  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  stcps  to 
prcvcnt  abusc  by  commcrcial  partics,  including  placing  lcchnical  rcstrictions  on  automatcd  qucrying. 
Wc  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  ofthefiles  Wc  dcsigncd  Googlc  Book  Scarch  for  usc  by  individuals,  and  wc  rcqucst  that  you  usc  thcsc  filcs  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrainfivm  automated  querying  Do  nol  send  aulomatcd  qucrics  of  any  sort  to  Googlc's  systcm:  If  you  arc  conducting  rcscarch  on  machinc 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  laige  amount  of  tcxt  is  hclpful,  plcasc  contact  us.  Wc  cncouragc  thc 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  flle  is essential  for  informingpcoplcabout  thisprojcct  and  hclping  thcm  lind 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatcvcr  your  usc,  rcmember  that  you  are  lesponsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
bccausc  wc  bclicvc  a  book  is  in  thc  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countrics.  Whcthcr  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  wc  can'l  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  speciflc  usc  of 
any  speciflc  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearancc  in  Googlc  Book  Scarch  mcans  it  can  bc  uscd  in  any  manncr 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Googlc's  mission  is  to  organizc  thc  world's  information  and  to  makc  it  univcrsally  acccssiblc  and  uscful.   Googlc  Book  Scarch  hclps  rcadcrs 
discovcr  thc  world's  books  whilc  hclping  authors  and  publishcrs  rcach  ncw  audicnccs.  You  can  scarch  through  thc  full  icxi  of  ihis  book  on  thc  wcb 

at|http://books.qooqle.com/| 


ARBORETUM  ET  FRUTICETUM 

BRITANNICUM ; 

OR, 

THE  TREES  AND   SHRUBS  OF  BRITAIN, 
l^attbe  atiti  dToreign,  Aartfp  antl  l^alM^artrt), 

PICTORIALLY    AND    BOTANICALLY    DELINEATED, 

Aia>  SCIENTIFICAXLY  AND  POPULA&LT  DESCBIBED  ; 

WITH 

THEIR  PROPAGATION.  CULTURE,  MANAGEMENT, 

AiSD   USE8  IN  TUE  ABT8,   IM   U8BFUL  AKD  OBNAMEHTAL    PLANTATION8,   AND    IN 

IiikNDSCAPB-OARDBNINa  ; 

PRECEDED   BY  A   HISTORICAL  AND   GEOGRAPHICAL   OUTLINE 
OF   THE    TREES   AND    SHRUBS    OF   TEMPERATE    CLIMATES 

THROUQHOUT   THE   WORLD. 

BY  J.  C.  LOUDON,  RL.  k  H.S.  &c, 

AirrUOB    OF   THB    BarCTCLOPJBDXAS    OV    OABDBKIXO    AMD    OF    AOBICULTURB. 


IN  EIGHT  VOLUMES : 

FOUB  OF  LETTEBPBBSS,  ILLUSTBATED  BT  ABOYE  2500  ENQBAVINGS  ; 
AND  FOUB  OF  OCTAYO  AND  QUABTO  PLATES. 


«W0VWMWMI 


VOL.  1. 


HI8TORT,    OEOGRAPHT,    AND    SCIENCE  ;     AND    DE8CRIPTI0NS,    FROM 
HANUNCULA^CB-fi   TO    STAPHYLEA^CEiE,    P.  494.,    INCLU81TE. 


SECOND   EDITION. 


LONDON: 
HENRT  G.  BOHN,  TORK  STREET,  COVENT  GARDEN. 

1854. 


^v. 


PREFACE 


TO 


THE   SECOND  EDITION. 


When  the  Arboretum  Britannicum  was  first  published  it  appeared  in 
Nmnbers ;  and,  as  all  the  trees  were  drawn  from  nature,  they  were  published 
as  thej  could  be  obtained,  blanks  being  left  for  those  of  which  good  speci- 
mens  could  not  be  found.  These  blanks  were .  afterwards,  in  most  cases, 
filled  up ;  but  sometimes  it  was  discovered  that  difierent  names  had  been 
given  to  the  same  plant,  and  consequentlj  that  there  was  onlj  one  tree  to 
fiU  up  the  spaces  that  had  been  left  for  two  names ;  while,  in  other  cases,  the 
.same  tree  was  found  so  difierent  at  difierent  periods  of  its  growth,  as  to 
render  two  or  more  plates  of  it  desirable.  These  circumstances  occasioned 
many  inaccuracies  in  the  plates,  which  were  noticed  in  the  errata;  but 
shortlj  previous  to  Mr.  Lou4on's  death  he  had  all  these  faults  corrected, 
prepanitorj  to  a  new  impression  of  the  plates  being  printed  ofi*;  and  it  is 
this  corrected  edition  that  is  now  ofiered  to  the  public. 

J.  W.  LOUDON. 
BeaftwaUTf  March  7.  1844. 


^r     V 


PREFACE. 


X  HB  main  object  which  iDduced  the  author  to  undertake  this  Work  was»  the 
hope  of  difiusing  more  generally,  among  gentlemen  of  landed  property,  a  taste 
for  introducing  a  greater  Tariety  of  trees  and  shrubs  in  their  plantations  and 
pleasure-grounds.  He  had  obsenred,  for  a  number  of  years,  that,  though  many 
new  and  beautiful  trees  and  shrubs  were  annually  introduced  from  foreign 
countries  into  our  botanic  gardens  and  nurseries,  yet  the  spread  of  these 
plants  in  the  grounds  of  country  residences  was  comparatively  slow ;  and  that 
not  only  the  new  sorts  were  neglected,  but  many  of  the  fine  old  species  and 
yarieties,  which  had  been  in  British  nurseries  for  upwards  of  a  century,  were 
forgotten  by  planters,  and  had  ceased  to  be  propagated  by  commercial  gardeners. 
In  short,  it  appeared  to  the  author,  that  the  general  taste  of  the  country  for 
trees  and  shrubs  bore  no  just  proportion  to  the  taste  which  prevuled  in  it 
for  iTuitSy  culinary  productions,  and  flowers.  It  also  appeared  to  him,  that, 
while  the  numerous  horticultural  societies  now  established  in  the  British 
Islands  had  poweHiilly  promoted  the  general  taste  for  horticultural  and  flori- 
cultural  productions»  they  had  rather  neglected  arboriculture  and  landscape- 
gardening. 

Viewing  trees  and  shrubs  as^next  tobiuldings,  the  most  important  omaments 
which  can  be  introduced  into  a  country ;  and  considering  them^in  this  respect, 
greatly  superior  to  herbaceous  plants,  from  the  little  carethat  trees  and  shrubs 
require  when  once  properly  planted»  and  their  magnitude,  and  permanent  in* 
fluence  when  grown  up,  on  the  general  scenery  of  the  country ;  the  author  feit 
desirous  of  pointing  out  the  great  importance  of  their  moregeneral  distribution 
and  culture.  In  order  to  impress  this  on  the  minds  of  proprietors  and  their 
&milie89  and  especially  on  the  rising  generation  among  them,  he  thought  it 
best  to  adopt,  as  the  main  featurc  of  liis  plan,  the  description  and  portraiture 
of  such  species  and  varieties  of  trees  and  shrubs  as  are  actually  in  cultivation 
in  the  country,  and  as  grow  vigorously  in  it;  referring  to  gardens  or  grounds 
within  a  limited  distance  of  London,  where  these  species  or  varieties  may  be 
seen  in  a  Hving  state,  and  to  nurseries  where  they  are  propagated  for  sale,  and 
stating  the  price  for  which  they  might  be  purchased  in  England»  in  France  and 
Oermany,  and  in  North  America.  He  has  thought  it  advisable  to  give,  not  only 
botanical  spedmensy  but  portraits  of  the  greater  number  of  species  of  trees ;  in 
order,  by  a  palpable  representation  of  their  forms  and  magnitudes,  to  make  a 
stronger  impression  on  the  mind  of  the  reader.  These  pictorial  illustrations  are 
of  two  kinds :  ^rst,  portraits  of  trees  of  ten  or  twelve  years'  growth,  taken  from 
spedmens  growing  in  1834,  1835,  or  1836,  within  ten  miles  of  London,  and  all 
drawn  to  the  same  scale  of  i  in.  to  4  ft. ;  and,  secondly,  of  fidl-grown  trees,  also 
all  drawn  to  one  scale,  viz.  1  in.  to  12  ft.,  and  for  the  most  part  growing  within 
the  same  distance  of  London. 

A  3 


VI  PREFACE. 

The  use  of  the  first  class  of  portraits  is,  to  give  a  palpabLe  idea  of  the  general 
magnitude,  form,  and  character,  which  difiereut  species  and  variedes  assume 
when  growing  in  the  same  soil  and  climate,  even  in  so  short  a  period  as  ten  or 
twelve  years  after  plandng.  A  slight  comparaUve  view  of  these  portraits  shows 
that  the  growth  of  some  trees  is  much  more  rapid  than  that  of  others ;  and  that 
whiie  the  species  of  some  genera  when  young  are  comparatively  monotonous 
in  their  general  form,  thoae  of  the  species  of  other  genera  of  the  same  age  have 
marked  and  characteristic  features.  Hence  the  valuable  assistance  afforded 
by  such  portraits  in  the  choice  of  trees  for  the  purposes  of  landscape-garden- 
ing.  To  solve  the  problem  of  ascertaining  the  species  capable  of  producing 
any  desired  effect  of  wood,  or  of  trees,  in  a  given  locality,  and  in  a  given  time, 
it  is  only  necessary  to  tum  over  the  portraits  which  are  contained  in  the  last 
four  volumes  of  this  Work,  and  to  select  those  species,  the  portraits  of  which 
exhibit  trees  of  such  forms  and  magnitudes  as  will  produce  the  effect  desired. 

The  second  dass  of  portraits  represents  full-grown  trees  of  the  same  spe- 
cies  as  those  of  which  portraits  in  their  young  state  are  given ;  and  these,  for 
the  greater  part,  are  drawn  from  trees  within  ten  miles  of  London,  and  all, 
with  one  or  two  exceptions,  are  to  one  scale.  The  object  in  giving  these 
portraits  of  fuli-grown  trees  is,  to  show  the  magnitude  and  character  which 
particular  spedes  attain  when  they  arrive  at  maturity,  and  to  be  a  guide  to 
the  planter,  not  only  in  many  pardculars  having  reference  to  pictorial  efiect, 
but  also  with  respect  to  the  uses  of  trees  as  producdve  of  timber,  shelter, 
and  shade. 

These  portraits  of  trees  in  their  young  and  mature  state,  which  are  contained 
in  the  last  four  volumes,  together  with  the  engraved  botanical  specimens,  and 
the  scientific  and  popular  descripdons  contained  in  the  four  volumes  of  letter- 
press,  are  calculated,  as  the  autbor  thinks,  to  create  that  interest  in  trees  and 
shrubs  in  tbose  who  have  not  previously  paid  much  attention  to  the  subject, 
to  produce  which,  as  already  observed,  has  been  his  grand  object  in  under- 
taking  this  Work. 

In  addidon  to  the  trees  and  shrubs  which  have  been  ten  or  twelve  years  in 
the  country,  and  which  are  purchasable  in  British  nurseries,  those  of  more 
recent  introducdon,  which  are  comparadvely  scarce,  are  also  described  or 
noticed;  as  are  some  which  were  introduced  at  fbrmer  periods,  and  havebeen 
lost,  and  others  which  are  known  to  botanists,  but  which  have  not  yet  been 
introduced. 

Besides  nodces  of  new  and  little  known  hardy  trees  and  shrubs,  or  of 
such  as  are  described  by  botanists  but  not  yet  introduced,  some  attendon 
has  been  paid  throughout  the  Work  to  trees  and  shrubs  which,  though  they 
will  stand  through  the  winter  in  mild  seasons,  without  protection  in  fevourable 
situadons,  or  with  protection  in  situations  and  seasons  less  favourable,  in  the 
climate  of  London,  yet  cannot  be  recommended  for  general  purposes,  and 
are  therefore  generally  described  by  gardeners  as  only  half-hardy.  These 
half-hardy  species  have  been  noticcd,  bccausc  there  is  perhaps  no  scene  in 
a  Bridsh  garden  more  interesting,  than  one  in  which  the  plants  of  warm 


PRBFACE.  vii 

eoantriee,  usually  seen  ul  greeD-houses  or  coaservatories,  appear  in  a  flouriBh- 
ing  state  in  the  open  air ;  and  also  because  the  culture  and  management  of 
sach  plants  call  forth  a  higher  degree  of  sdentific  knowledge  and  attention 
oa  the  part  of  the  gardeoeTy  and  therefore  contribute  to  his  impit>Tement  and 
eonsequent  usefulaess.  Half-hardy  trees  and  shrubs  of  the  more  tender  kinds 
are  genenlly  cultivated  against  what  is  in  this  Work  called  a  conservative  wall ; 
tlMt  is,  a  wall  which  may  be  flued  or  not  according  to  circumstances,  but  which 
admita  of  putting  up  a  temporary  projecting  roof,  or  some  other  means  of 
protection,  during  the  winter  season.  Such  walls  are  at  present  not  very 
generally  in  use  for  omamental  exotics ;  but  so  great  are  the  interest  and 
beauty  which  they  are  catculated  to  display  when  properly  designed,  planted, 
and  managed,  that  in  a  few  years  they  wili  probabiy  be  as  general  as  fruit 
walls ;  and,  as  omaments  to  a  country  residencey  connected  with  the  flower- 
garden  and  shrubbery,  wiU  be  considered  as  ranJdng  next  to  the  conservatory 
and  the  green-house. 

Having  given  this  nodce  of  the  objects  which  have  led  to  the  undertaking 
of  this  Work,  and  a  general  outline  of  the  plan  pursued  in  it,  the  reader  is 
referred  to  the  Introduction,  and  to  the  Explanatory  References  which  pre- 
cede  the  Table  of  Contents,  for  furthor  detaiis. 

The  engraving  aud  printing  of  this  Work,  for  which  collections  had  been 
making  fbr  several  years  (see  the  GardenerU  Magazine,  vol.  vi.,  for  1880, 
p.  582.  and  p.  718.),  was  begun  m  Aagust,  1834 ;  and  it  has  been  published  in 
Jfumbers,  the  first  of  which  appeared  in  January,  1835,  and  the  63d  and 
last  on  tbe  Ist  of  July,  1838.  It  was  origtnally  intended  to  include  in 
it  a  generalisation  of  the  whole  subject  of  the  trees  and  shrubs  of  temperate 
dimates;  but,  finding  the  Work  had  increased  to  more  than  double  the 
extent  originaliy  contemplated,  it  has  been  thought  advisable  to  publish  the 
generalisation  alluded  to  separately ;  and  it  will  accordingly  appear  at  some 
futnre  time,  in  one  volume,  under  the  title  of  an  Encydopadia  of  Arboricnlture. 

It  now  remains  for  the  author  to  acknowledge  his  obligations  to  the  nu- 
merous  persons  who  have  given  him  information  for  this  Work.  He  refers  to 
the  List  of  Contributors,  p.  xv.,  and  to  every  individual  there  named  be  begs 
to  retum  his  most  sincere  thanks.  He  thanks,  in  a  more  particular  manner, 
the  Gouncil  of  the  Horticultural  Society  of  London,  for  having  granted  him 
permission  to  take  portraits  of  the  trees  in  the  8ociety's  Garden,  and  to  ex- 
amine  and  make  drawings  from  the  botanical  specimens  sent  homeby  Dougles 
and  others,  in  their  herbarium ;  as  well  as  for  the  information  communicated 
by  thdyr  head  gardener,  Mr.  Munro,  and  the  foreman  of  their  arfooretum,  Mr. 
Gordon.  Tbe  author  is  deeply  indebted  to  Messrs.  Loddiges,  with  reference  to 
their  arboretum  at  Hackney,  and  for  the  kind  and  liberal  manner  in  which  they 
have  at  ^(1  times,  during  the  last  ten  years,  since  he  began  to  prepare  for  this 
Work,  not  only  allowed  him  to  send  artists  to  make  drawings,  and  supplied 
him  with  spectmens,  but  permitted  him  to  select  these  himself ;  and,  in  short, 
to  use  their  unrivalled  coUection  of  hardy  trees  and  shmbs  as  if  it  had  been 
his  own.  To  the  Linnean  Society,  and  their  librarian,  Professor  Don,  the 
author  is  much  indebted  for  the  loan  of  books,  and  for  permission  to  examine 

A  4 


VIU  PKEFACE. 

the  qiecimens  of  trees  and  slirabs  in  the  Liimean  herbarium;  as  he  if  to 
A.  B.  Lambert»  Esq.,  V.P.L.S.,  &c.»  for  the  use  of  his  magnificent  library 
and  unique  herbarium,  and  for  the  living  Bpecimens  of  the  Conifer»  from 
Boyton ;  and  to  W.  T.  Aiton,  Esq.,  F.L.8.,  H.S.,  Scc^  Her  Majest/s  Garden- 
Director  at  Kew,  for  specimens  of  the  trees  and  shrubs  in  the  arboretum  ih&e, 
for  the  loan  of  manuscripts,  and  for  other  valuable  informadon  and  aasbtance, 
communicated  either  directly  by  himself,  or  through  that  scientific  and  assidu* 
OU8  botanist  and  cultivator,  Mr.  Smith,  foreman  of  the  Kew  Botanic  Garden. 

To  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Northumberland  the  author  is  indebted,  not 
only  for  access  for  himself  and  artists  to  examine  and  take  portraits  of  the 
splendid  exotic  trees  at  Syon,  but  for  drawings  of  upwards  of  a  hundred 
of  the  largest  and  rarest  of  those*  trees,  made  for  this  Work  by  G.  R. 
Lewis,  Esq.,  at  His  Grace's  ezpense,  and  also  for  engravings  from  seyeral 
of  the  krgest  of  these  drawings.  To  Mrs.  Lawrence  of  Studley  Royal 
he  is  obliged  for  the  portraits  of  many  of  the  noble  trees  in  the  park 
at  Studley,  that  hidy  having  employed  a  London  artist»  H.  W.  Jukes,  Esq., 
for  several  months  for  that  purpose  ;  and  to  the  Rev.  J.  Charnock,  for  di- 
recdng  the  measurements,  and  supplying  interesting  information  respecting 
those  trees.  To  the  Countess  of  Bridgewater  he  is  indebted  for  portraits  of 
the  gigantic  beeches  at  Ashridge :  and  to  Lady  Grenville,  for  permission  to  take 
drawingSy  and  for  numerous  specimens  of  the  ilbietine  in  the  magnificent 
pinetum  at  Drc^more ;  and  to  Her  Ladyship's  intelligent  and  most  industrious 
gardener,  Bfr.  Frost,  for  supplying  valuable  information  respecting  thdr  culture 
and  management,  and  for  lending  every  assistance  in  his  power.  Portraits  of 
treesy  and  many  spedmens,  have  also  been  sent  by  various  other  persons  in 
different  parts  of  Great  Britain  and  Lreland,  whose  names,  lest  any  individual 
should  be  by  chance  omitted,  it  is  not  endeavoured  here  to  enumerate. 

The  author  is  also  indebted,  for  portraits,  spedmens,  and  information,  to 
various  amateurs  and  gardeners  on  the  Continent,  as  wdl  as  to  correspond- 
ents  in  North  America  and  Australia ;  and  more  especially  to  M.  Alphonse 
De  CandoUe  of  Geneva ;  to  M.  Andr^  Michaux»  M.  Vihnorin,  M.  Loisdeur 
Deslongchamps,  and  M.  Soulange-Bodin,  of  Paris ;  to  Baron  Jacquin,  and  M. 
Charles  Raucb,  of  Vienna ;  to  Professor  Rdnwardt,  Leyden ;  Professor  Kops, 
Utrecht ;  M.  Otto,  Berlin ;  Messrs.  Booth»  Hambuig ;  Professor  Schouw 
and  M.  Petersen,  Copenhagen;  Bishop  Agardh,  Carlstadt,  Sweden;  Dr. 
Fischer,  Petersburg;  M.  Fintelman,  Moscow;  M.  Descemet,  Odessa;  Sr. 
G.  Manetti,  Monza,  near  Milan ;  the  Honourable  Keppel  Craven,  Napies ; 
Dr.  Mease,  Phikiddphia ;  Col.  Carr,  of  Bartram*s  Botanic  Garden ;  and  John 
Thompson,  Esq.,  Surveyor  General's  office,  Sydney. 

In  the  literary  department  the  author  recdved  the  assistance  of  the  Rev. 
M.  J.  Berkdey,BlA.,  F.L.S.,  for  the  lists  of  Fungi  inhabiting  difiecent  spe- 
des  of  trees ;  of  J.  O.Westwood,  Esq.,  F.L.S.,  Secretary  to  the  Entomological 
8ociety,for  descriptions  and  drawings  of  the  Insects  infesting  difierent  spedes ; 
of  Wm.  Spence,  Esq.,  F.L.S.,  andof  M.  Audouin,  Member  of  the  Institute 
of  France,and  Professor  of  Entomoiogy,for  information  respecting  the  species 
of  Sc61ytu8  injurious  to  the  ekn ;  of  Mr.  John  Denson,  A.L.S.,  in  drawing  up 


PRBYACE.  IX 

the  charBcten  of  the  Qrdere  and  Genera,  and  generally  fbr  what  may  be 
«msidered  the  botanical  department  of  this  Work,  from  its  commenceroent  to 
the  end  of  the  genus  SSAix.  Heis,  also^indebted  to  W.  Withers,  Esq.,  of  Holt, 
Norfolk,  for  the  loan  of  his  unpublished  work  on  the  Robinta  Pseud-ilcficia; 
to  W.  Borrer,  Esq»,  F.L.S.,  for  the  arrangement  into  groups  of  the  numerous 
apecies  of  the  difficult  genus  SaHx^  and  for  looking  over  the  proof  sheets  of 
the  article  on  that  genus;  to  Professor  Alphonse  De  Candolle,  for  looking 
orer  the  proof  sheeta  of  the  ardcle  on  Salisbiiria,  as  weli  as  for  examining  the 
proofa  of  the  history  of  trees  in  France  and  Switzerland ;  to  M.  Vilmorin,  for 
looking  over  the  proof  sheets  of  the  history  of  trees  and  shrubs  in  France ;  to 
the  late  M.  Flscher,  of  the  Botanic  Oarden,  Gottingen,  and  to  M.  Otto,  of 
Berlin,  for  looking  over  the  proof  sheets  of  the  hbtory  of  trees  in  Germany ; 
to  Professor  Don,  for  arranging  and  looking  over  the  whole  of  the  generic 
cbaracters,  and  some  of  the  proof  sheets,  of  the  Conifer» ;  and  to  Mr.  Gk>rrie, 
fbr  examining  the  proof  sheets  of  the  article  on  the  Larch. 

To  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Bedford  the  author  is  indebted  for  much  Taluable 
tnformation  on  the  sufcrject  of  trees,  and  more  especially  respecting  the  Oak, 
the  Scotch  Pine,  and  the  Cedar  of  Lebanon,  communicated  either  directly 
by  Ks  Grace,  or  throu^  his  forester  at  Wobum  Abbey,  Mr.  Lreland ;  as  well 
as  for  pennifision  (of  which  he  has  availed  himself)  to  make  whatever  use 
he  cfaose  of  that  magnificent  work  the  SaHctum  Wobumefue,  To  the  Duke 
of  Bichmond,  the  Barl  of  Aberdeen,  Macpherson  Grant,  Esq.,  and  Mr.  Grigor, 
of  Forres,  he  is  indebted  for  important  communications  respecting  the  Scotch 
Pine  in  Scotland ;  to  the  Duke  of  Portland  for  various  researches  respecting 
the  Oak  in  Nottinghamshire;  and  to  the  Earl  of  Wlcklow,  Earl  Roden,  Lord 
Viacoont  Ferrard,  Sir  Robert  Bateson,  Mr.  Mackay,  and  Mr.  Niyen,  for 
information  respecting  the  trees  and  shrubs  of  Ireland. 

Hie  author,  in  conclusion,  has  only  to  request  that  the  readers  of  this  Work 
will  send  to  him  whatever  corrections,  additions,  or  suggestions  may  occur  to 
them  on  its  perusal,  or  at  any  future  period.  It  is  his  intention  to  publish  what- 
ever  additional  matter  he  may  recdve  from  correspondents,  or  procure  Imn- 
self,  in  an  Annual  Report  in  the  Gardener^t  Magaxme;  and  to  include  in  this 
report  notices  of  all  the  trees  and  shrubs  which  may,  during  the  year,  bave  been 
introduced  from  foreign  countries,  or  originated  in  this  country  from  intentional 
hybridisation  or  accident.  This  report  will  also  indude  such  improvements  as 
may  from  time  to  time  be  made  in  arboricultural  noroenclature,  such  as  the 
re-arrangement  of  the  species  of  a  genus,  &c. ;  and,  in  short,  every  thing  that 
may  be  found  requisite  to  keep  up  the  information  contained  in  the  Arbore' 
lum  et  FruHcetum  Briiannicum,  with  the  actual  progress  of  knowledge  on  the 
subject.  The  essence  of  these  annual  reports  will  be  collected  from  time  to 
time,  and  published  in  pamphlets,  as  supplements  to  the  Arboretum ;  so  that 
the  possessor  of  this  first  edition  may  have  it  in  his  power,  at  any  future 
time,  to  bring  the  Work  down  to  the  latest  date,  without  being  under  the 
necessity  of  purchasing  a  new  edition. 

J.  C.  L. 

Bayiwater,  May  20.  1838. 


DZRSCTZOlfS   TO    TBE   BZZrDJB&. 


Thb  Work  is  to  be  done  up  in  Eight  Volames :  tbe  first  Four  of  Letter- 
press,  aad  the  last  Four  of  Rates. 

Vol.  I.  is  to  contain  the  Dedication,  Preface,  Contents,  &c.,  of  the  eight 
voiumes,  and  the  text  as  far  as  p.  494.  inclusive.  A  Table  of  the  Contents  of 
Vol.  I.  is  to  be  placed  immediately  before  the  Introduction ;  and  the  first  part 
of  this  table  being  systematic,  and  the  second  part  alphabetical,  an  index  at 
the  end  of  the  voTume  is  unnecessarj.  The  Signatures  at  the  beginning  of 
the  volume  run  thus :  —  a,  [  a],  a,  a  to  d  d,  *  b,  c,  &c.,  in  the  regular  series. 

Vol.  11.  comroences  with  p.  495.,  and  ends  with  p.  1256.  There  is  a  Title, 
with  a  Table  of  Contents  on  the  same  plan  as  in  Vol.  I. 

Vol.  III.  commences  with  1257.,  and  ends  with  p.  2030. ;  having  a  Table 
of  Contents,  &c.,  as  in  Vol.  I. 

Vol.  IV.  commences  with  p.  2031.,  and  contains  the  remainmg  part  of  the 
text ;  with  a  Table  of  Contents,  &c.,  as  in  Vol.  I.,  at  the  beginning,  and  three 
Alphabetical  Indexes  at  the  end. 

Vol.  V.  commences  with  Magnolia  grandifldra,  and  ends  with  ^lc^cia  deal- 
bata.  There  is  a  Title,  with  a  Table  of  Contents  arranged  on  the  same  plan 
as  that  given  in  the  preceding  volumes. 

Vol.  VI.  commences  with  ilm/gdalus  commilUiis,  and  ends  with  OVnus 
europs^a,  full-grown  tree.     Title,  Contents,  &c.,  as  in  preceding  volumes. 

Vol.  VII.  commences  with  Catdlpa  fyrti^^olia,  and  ends  wi(h  Qu^rcus 
alba.    Title,  Contents,  &c.,  as  before. 

Vol.  VIII.  commences  with  Qu^cus  macrocdrpa,  and  ends  with  t/uniperus 
excelsa ;  and  has  Title,  Contents,  &c.,  as  before.  At  the  end  of  this  volume 
there  is  an  Alphabetical  Index  to  the  Four  Volumes  of  Plates. 

*^*  A  List  of  the  Plates,  in  the  order  in  which  they  are  to  be  bound  up, 
is  given  in  the  Table  of  Contents,  p.  cliv.  to  clxi.  in  Vol.  I. 

The  Cancelt  given  in  order  to  introduce  corrections,  &c.,  are  the  foh 
lowing :  — 

Text. 

Vol.  II.,  pages    495,    496. 

921,    922. 
1229,  1230. 


{ 


Vol.  L,  pages    1  to  15. 

21,    22. 

27,    28. 

29,    30. 

73,  74. 
157,  158. 
159,  160. 
173,  174. 
'  175,  176. 
177,  178. 
229,  230. 


1255,  1256. 
Vol.  III.,  Titlepoge. 

pages  1257  to  1262. 

/1273,  1274. 

1 1275,  1276. 

1295,  1296. 

1987,  1988. 

2029,  2030. 

Vol.  IV.,  pages  2031,  2032. 


Plates. 


Vol.  VII.  Pteroc^ya  cauc&sica>  to  be  substituted  for  «/i^glansyraxinifolia. 

Certain  superfluous  Plates  given  with  some  copies,  and  which  are  to  be 
cancelled,  are  enumerated  at  the  end  of  the  Supplement,  Vol.  IV.  p.  2608. 


ARllANGEMENT   OF^CONTENTS   AND    INDEXES. 


XI 


ARRANGEMENT  OF  THE  CONTENTS. 

Explanatory  References  ....    Piuic  xu 

List  of  Contributors      -  -  -  -  •  xv 

Epitome  of  Contents    -  •  .  .  .         [xxii!] 

Contents  in  iull  .....  ^xm 

List  of  Portraits  of  Trees  formiiig  the  PJates  in  tbe  last  Four 

Voliunea  -  •  .  .  .  Q^y 

Ust  of  Portndts  of  Trees  given  along  with  the  Text  in  the  first 

Four  Volumes       -  -  -  .  .  clxii 

List  of  Landflcapes  gtven  along  with  the  Text,  showing  the  Eflect 

of  particular  Spedes  of  Trees  in  Landscape  Scenery  .  dxiv 

List  of  Cpgravings  of  Botanical  Specimens  given  along  with  the 

Teitt        ------  cixv 

List  of  Engravings  of  Fungi,  Lichens,  &c^  given  along  with  the 

Text      -----.  dxxxi 

List  orEngravings  of  Insects  given  along  with  the  Text  -         clxxxii 

List  of  Engravings  of  Diagrams  and  miscellaneous  Subjects  givcn 

along  with  the  Text  -  -  .  .       clxxxiii 

List  of  Authorities  for  scienti&c  Nanies        ...       clxxxiv 
List  of  Books  quoted  or  referred  to  •  cxc 

Immediatdy   after    the    Titlepage    of    each    Volume    (except 

VoL  L),  a  Table  of  the  Contents  is  given,  first  systemati- 

cally  arranged,  and  next  alphabetically. 
A  Table   of  the  Contents  of   Vol.  I.    will    be   found    from 

p.  ccxxvii.  to  p.  ccxxx. 


ARRANGEMENT    OF    THE   ALPHABETICAL 

INDEXES. 


Alphabetical  Index  of  Oenera  is  given  at  the  end  of  VoL  IV.  p.  2656. 
Alpfaabetical  Index  of  miscellaneous  Subjects,  at  the  end  of  Vol.  IV.  p.2667. 
Alphabetical  Index  of  Persons  and  Places,  at  the  end  of  Vol.  IV.  p.  2672« 
Alphabetical  Index  of  the  Portraits  of  Trees  given  in  the  last  Four  Volume», 
at  the  end  of  Vol.  VIIL 


Xll  EXPLANATORY   RBFERENCES. 


EXPLANATORY  REFERENCES. 


Thb  greater  part  of  the  letterpress  of  this  Work  consists  of  the  descrip-. 
tion,  history,  geography,  uses,  propagation,  culture»  &c.,  of  the  species  and 
varieties  of  the  trees  and  Bhruba  cultivated  in  the  British  Islands ;  and  this  la 
always  printed  in  tyrpe  corresponding  in  size  with  that  used  in  this  sentence. 

The  short  descriptive  notices  of  species  and  varieties  which  it  would  be 
desirable  to  introduce,  of  such  as  have  been  introduced  and  lost,  of  such  aa 
have  not  been  seen  by  the  author,  even  though  nientioned  in  British  catalogues, 
and  of  such  as  are  half-hardy  in  the  climate  of  London,  or  supposed  to  be  so, 
are  uniformly  printed  in  a  smaller  type. 

The  statistics,  or  accounts  of  the  diroensions  of  trees,  which  we  have 
received  from  di^rent  parts  of  the  British  Islands  or  the  Continenty  are  also  ia 
small  type,  in  order  to  save  room. 

The  portraits  of  trees  which  form  the  last  four  volumes  are  sometimesy 
referred  to  as  in  the  second  volume,  and  sometimes  as  in  the  iast  volume. 
These  references  were  made  under  the  idea  of  binding  up  ali  the  ietterpress 
in  one  volume,  and  all  the  plates  in  another,  which,  now  that  the  Work  is 
finished,  is  found  to  be  impracticable.  The  readiest  way  of  finding  the  portrait 
of  any  particular  species  of  tree  is,  to  refer  to  the  Alphabetical  Index  of 
Portraits  of  Trees,  given  at  the  end  of  the  eighth  volume.  The  readiest  way 
of  finding  the  description  and  history  of  any  particular  s^ecies  or  variety,  and 
of  ascertaining  whether  or  not  a  figure  is  given  of  it,  is  by  referring  to  the 
general  Alph^tical  Index,  at  the  end  of  the  fourth  volume. 

In  various  parts  of  the  Work  reference  will  be  found  to  Part  IV.,  and  to 
the  Encycloptsdia  of  ArboricuUnre.  These  two  references  refer  to  one  and 
the  same  work,  viz.  the  EncychfHBdia  of  Arbcrictdturey  which  it  was  originally 
tntended  to  include  in  the  Arboretum  JSritanmcum,  but  which,  for  the  reasons 
statedin  the  PrefiM^e,  wiU  now  be  published  separately  in  one  volume;  and 
in  which  the  subject  of  trees  and  their  culture  will  be  generalised,  and  their 
mode  of  treatment  given  en  nuute,  whether  as  seedlings  in  the  nursery,  as 
useful  and  omamental  plantadons,  as  vieiding  timber  and  other  useful  pro- 
ducts,  or  as  omaments  in  the  lawn  ancl  shrubbery. 

The  enffravings  of  the  botanical  specimens,  whether  printed  along  with  the 
text,  or  dong  with  the  portraits  ot  the  trees  in  the  tour  last  volumes,  are 
invariably  to  one  and  the  same  scale  of  2  in.  to  1  ft.  Where  any  portion  of 
the  plant  is  given  of  the  naturai  size,  it  is  distinjniished  by  a  cross,  thus,  +. 
Where  dissections  are  given,  m.  signifies  male,/  remale,  and  mag.  magnified. 

The  portraits  of  the  entire  trees  and  shmbs  given  along  with  the  text  are 
to  different  scales,  which  are  always  indicated  in  the  descriptions :  they  are 
chiefly  1  in.  to  12  ft.,  l  in.  to  24  ft.,  and  1  in.  to  50  h, 

The  portrsdts  of  the  trees  in  the  last  foiur  volumes  are  nearl}'  all  firom  in- 
dividuals  that  were  growing  within  ten  miles  of  London,  in  the  years  1834, 
1835,  1836,  or  1837.  These  portraits  are  chiefly  of  proung  trees,  of  ten  or 
twelve  years'  growth,  and  are  drawn  to  a  scaie  of  1  m.  to  4  ft. :  but  there 
are  also  portraits  of  fuU-grown  trees,  of  all  tbe  principal  kinds  of  which 
full-grown  specimens  are  to  be  found  within  ten  miles  of  London  (taken 
chiefly  from  Syon),  and  these  are  drawn  to  a  scale  of  1  in.  to  12  ft. 

Ot*  some  species  of  trees  good  fuU-grown  examples  could  not  be  found 
within  ten  mues  of  London ;  and  of  tnese  portraits  have  been  taken  firom 
trees  growing  in  diflTerent  parts  of  Great  Britain  (particularly  fi*om  Studley 
Park  and  Dropmore)  and  Ireland,  and,  in  one  or  two  instances,  from  trees  on 
the  Continent. 

The  botanical  specimens  of  the  young  trees  exhibit  a  branch  in  flower,  the 
winter's  wood  when  the  tree  is  deciduous,  anda  brauch  with  ripe  fmit,  and  with 


EXPLANATORY  REFERENCES. 


Xlll 


the  aiitujiuiBl  leaves;  besides  dissections  of  the  flowers  and  firuit.  These  were 
aU  drawn  on  purpose  for  this  Work,  and,  with  a  few  exceptions,  by  J.  D.  C. 
Sowerbyy  Esq.,  F.L.S.,  &c.   See  this  subject  ibrther^ezplained  in  p.  223. 

The  specimens  of  foliage  placed  at  the  bottom  of  the  plates  of  the  fuU- 
grown  trees  may  be  called  **  artist's  folis^e,"  rather  than  *'  botanical  speci- 
mens."  They  are,  for  the  most  part,  drawn  by  the  artist  who  took  the 
portrait  of  the  tree  (generally  no  botanist,  and  who  only  knew  the  ardstical 
diflerences  in  the  aspect  of  trees),  in  order  to  get  a  more  correct  idea  of  what 
18  called  the  *"  touch." 

The  portraits  of  ali  the  trees,  both  young  and  full  grown,  were  taken  chiefly 
during  the  months  of  August,  September,  and  October ;  but  a  number  were 
also  ttiken  during  the  winter  season,  in  order  to  show  the  skeleton  tree 
without  its  foltage;  several  species  being  as  readiiy  known,  even  to  a  genera] 
observer,  when  they  are  naked,  as  when  they  are  clothed  with  ieaves. 

All  the  engravings  of  trees  and  shrubs  given  in  this  Work,  whether  along 
wiih  the  text,  or  in  the  last  four  volumes,  have  been  drawn  from  nature,  on 
purpose  for  it,  by  competent  artists,  whose  names,  as  well  as  the  names  of  the 
places,  where  the  trees  are  now  growing,  or  grew  when  their  portraits  were  taken, 
are  given  in  the  List  of  Trees  in  the  Table  of  Contents,  p.  cuv. ;  and  the  greater 
niunber  of  the  original  drawings  may  still  be  seen  in  the  possession  of  Uie 
author. 

In  the  descriptive  part  of  this  Work,  under  the  titles  of  the  chapters,  and 
sometimes  under  those  of  the  sections,  are  given  signs,  intended  to  show  at 
a  g^ce  the  general  habit  of  the  trees  or  shirubs  described  in  that  chapter  or 
aection.  These  signs  represent  large,  small,  and  middle-sized  phints,  and  are 
88  foUowB ;  the  first  siffn  in  each  row  indicating  a  dedduous  tree  or  shrub,  the 
nezt  an  evergreen,  and  so  on  altemately :  — 


1.  Round-headed  trees;  such  as  the 
oak,  ash,  elm,  beech,  &c. 


EHfflE 


2.  &  3.  Spiry-topped  trees ;  such  as 
the  spruce  fir,  larch,  pine,  dedduous 
cypress,  &c 


QHfflaiffl 


4.  Fastigiate  trees ;  such  as  the  Lom- 
bardy  poplar,  cypress,  &c. 


5,  Drooping  trees ;  such  as  the  weep- 
ing  willow,  weeping  elm,  &c. 


□□□□□□'• 


Shrubs. 


Under-shrubs 


\ 

1 

Em  [$"1  I  i  I  ®-  Twining    shrubs; 
LUlUiii  Ers^t::"^ 


such    as    the 
menispermum,  aris- 


XIV  EXPLANATORY   REFERENCES. 


LaAJ  l<u,  I  UaCJ  IIbJ  \rrm  Trri      as  many  speci 


Climbing  shnibs ;  such  as  the  cle- 
matis,  ampelopsis,  vtnc»  &c. 


10.  Trailing  shrubs,  the  branches  of 
which  lie  prostrate  on  the  ground, 
but  do  not  root  into  it ;  such  as 
many  species  of  willow,  C(8tu8,&c. 

shrubSy  or  such  as  send 
rom  tbeir  creeping  roots, 
species  of  Spinei\  &c, 

The  si^  put  before  each  individual  species  and  rariety  which  is  described 
as  endunns  the  open  air  in  the  climate  of  London,  and  in  cultivation  in 
British  gardens,  are  the  same  as  those  used  in  the  Gardaier^s  Magazme,  and  in 
the  Horhu  Bntanmcui,  viz. :  — 


S  Deciduous  tree. 

1  Evergreen  tree. 

m  Deciduous  shrub. 

A  Evergreen  shnib. 

A  Deciduous  under-shrub. 

tt-  Evei^een  under-shrub. 

^  Deciduous  twiner. 


t-  Everereen  twiner. 
1  Deciduous  cUmber. 
t.  Evei^reen  cliraber. 
-»  Deciduous  trailer. 
*•  Everereen  trailer. 
^  Deciduous  creeper. 
%r  Evergreen  creeper. 


The  sign  -J  (or  uJ,  ndicating  agreater  d^^ree  of  tendemess),  added  to  any 
of  the  above  signs  in  the  Table  of  Contents,  indicates  that  the  tree  or  ihrub,  in 
the  climate  of  JLondon,  requires  protection  during  winter,  but  is  considered 
likely  to  live  against  a  conservative  wall.  Througbout  the  Work,  wherever 
the  dimensions  of  any  tree  or  shrubare  given,  and  the  year  when  these  dimen- 
sions  were  taken  is  not  stated,  the  autumn  of  the  year  1834,  when  the  Work 
was  commenced,  is  to  be  undecstood. 

AII  the  botanic  names  throughout  the  Work  are  accented,  and  have  their 
origin  indicated,  as  in  the  Hortut  BrUannicut  and  the  Gardener^t  Magazine, 
The  vowels  which  are  sounded  short  are  marked  with  an  acute  accent,  thus 
Q,  as  A'ceras ;  and  those  which  are  sounded  long  are  marked  with  a  grave 
accent,  thus  (>),  as  A^brus.  The  origin  of  each  name  is  indicated  thus :  where  the 
name  has  been  applied  to  a  plant  by  the  ancients,  the  first  letter  is  in  Italic, 
as  Pinus ;  where  it  is  commemorative  of  some  individual,  the  letters  ad- 
ditional  to  the  name  are  in  Italic,  as  B4nksia,  Lambertsana,  Dougl^n; 
and  where  an  aboriginal  name  has  been  adopted,  or  where  the  name  is  of 
uncertmn  derivation,  the  whole  word  is  in  Italic  as,  AUdntut,  Caragdna,  &c, 
When  the  narae  would  otherwise  be  in  Italic,  as  in  the  case  of  synonymes, 
headin^s  to  paragraphs,  ftc,  these  distinctions  are  of  course  reversed,  as  Ptnut, 
B&nksiSiy  Ailintus.  AII  the  other  sdentific  names,generic  or  specific,  are  com- 
posed  from  the  Greek  or  Latin,  with  the  exception  of  a  very  few,  which  are 
taken  from  places :  as  Araueeiria,  from  the  country  of  the  Araucanians ;  <2uercus 
gramdntia,  from  the  estate  of  Grammont;  A^cex  monspeli^nsis,  &c.  Further 
details  respecting  the  particulars  entered  into  in  classing,  describin^,  and 
recording  the  trees  and  shrubs  included  in  this  Work,  wilf  be  found  m  the 
Introduction,  p.  1.  to  p.  H.,  and  in  Part  II.  Chap.  IV.  p.  222.  to  p.  230., 
which  we  reconmiend  the  reader  to  peruse  wtth  attention. 

In  the  course  of  the  Work,  a  few  exceptions  will  be  found  to  what  is  stated 
in  thesel  explanatory  pases  as  general;  but  they  are  so  very  few  as  to  be 
hardly  worth  notice;  and  the  reasons  for  them  will  either  be  found  given 
where  they  occur,  or  they  are  considered  to  be  sufBciently  obvious. 


LIST   OF   CONTRIBUTORS. 


XV 


LIST  OF  CONTRIBUTORS. 


Jm  1834',  before  the  ArhoreUm  was  coznmenced,  about  three  thousand 
l^nted  lists  of  trees  and  ahrabs,  agreeable  to  the  form  shown  in  Appendix 
No.  I^  were  put  in  circulation ;  and  answers  to  these,  or  other  information 
relating  to  trees  and  shrubs  for  this  Arboretumy  were  recdved  from  the  foUow- 
ing  persons: — 

Baker,  W.R.,F.H.S. 

Balfour,  W.,  C.M.H.8. 

Bankes,  W.  J.,  M.P. 

Bames,  Thomas. 

Barnet,  James. 

Barron,  W. 

Bateman,  J.,  FX.8.,  H.S.,  &c. 

Bateson,  Sir  Robert,  M.P. 

Bath,  Marquess  of. 

Bauer,  Francis,  F.R.S.,  L.S. 

Baumann,  N.,  BoUwvUer. 

Baxter,  W.,  A.L.S.,*F.H.S.,  &c. 

Baxter,  W.  H. 

Beaton,  D. 

Bedford,  John  Duke  of,  F.L.S.,  A. 

S.,  H.S.,  &c. 
Belfield,  F.,  jun. 
BeU,  R. 

BeUa,  M.,  Grignon,  near  VersaiUes. 
Bennett,  S.,  C.M.H.S. 
Bentinck,  Lieut.-Col.  H. 
Bentley,  A.  C. 
Bentley,  M.  C. 

Berkeley,  Rev.  M.  J.,  M. A.,  F.L.S. 
BetheU,  R.,  M.P.,  F.H.S.,  &c. 
Biggs,  Arthur,  F.L.S.,  F.H.S.,  &c. 
Bingham,  M.  C. 
Bishop,  Thomas,  C.MJLS.,  C.H.S., 

&c. 
Black,  Dr. 
Black,  James. 
Blackadder,  W. 
BiaUtie,  T.,  C.M.C.H.8. 
Blair,  Sir  D.  H. 
Blore,  G. 
Bolton,  Lady. 
Bond,  John,'F.H.S.,  &c. 
Booth,  John|iA..L.S.,  C.M.H.S.,  &e. 
Borrer,  W.,F.R.S.,  L.S.,  H.S. 
Bosch,  J.  W.,  C.M.H.S.,  Stuttgardt. 
Bossin,  M. 
Boulton,  M. 
Bourgeois,  M.,  Paris. 
Bourne,  Frederick,  F.H.S.,  &c. 


A. 


Aberdeen,  George  Earl  of,  F.R.S., 

L.8.,  H.S.,  &c. 
Ackland,  8ir  T.  D.,  Bart.,  M.P.,  F. 

H.S.,  &c. 
Agardh,  D.C.  A.,  Biahop  of  Carlstadt, 

F.L.S.,  &c. 
Agardh,  jun.,  Professor  of  Botany, 

Lund. 
AjUonby,  H.  A.,  M.P.,  F.H.S.,&c. 
Aiken,  H. 

Aikin,  A.,  M.D.,  F.G.8.,&c. 
Ailsa,  A.  Marquess  of,  F.R.S.,  H. 

8.,  &c. 
Airlie  and  Lintrathen,  D.  O.  Earl  of. 
Aiton,  W.  T.,  F.L.8.,  H.S.,  &c. 
Albett,  Josh. 
Alexander,  J. 
AIsop,  J. 

Amherst,  W.  P.  A.  Earl,  P.C. 
Anderson,  A. 
Anderson,  G.,  F.H.S. 
Anderson,  J.,  F.H.S.,  &c. 
Anderson,  W.,  F.L.S.,  H.S. 
Andrews,  M.,  F.H.S.,  &c. 
Aigyll,  G.  W.  Duke  of. 
Arundel,  H.  B.  Lord. 
Ashbury,  W. 
Ashby,  W.  Ashby. 
Atkins,  J. 
Atty,  Geo. 
Audibert,  M.  Urban,  C.M.H.8.,  To- 

neUe,  near  Tarascon. 


B. 

Babington,  C.  C,  M.A.,  F.L.S.,  &c. 

Bochhouse,  J.,  C.M.H.S.,  8ydney. 

Backhouse,  Thos.,  C.M.H.& 

Bagnold,  Captain. 

Bafot,  W.Lord,  F.L.S.,  tt.S.,&c. 

BaiUy  de  Merlieux,  M. 

Baker,  A.  J.  CresweU,  F.H.8. 


\ 


XVI 


LIST   OF   CONTRIBUTORS. 


Bourae,  W.  Sturges,  M.P.,  M.A^  F. 

R.S.,  Z*S.,  H.8.,  &c. 
BowenSy  J.,  F.H.S. 
Bowes,  J.,  F.H.S.,  &c. 
Bowmaa,  J.  E.,  F.L.S. 
Braithwaite,  Edraund. 
Braybroke,  R.  6.  Lord. 
Brcadalbane,  J.  C.  Marquess  of. 
Bree,  Rev.  W.  T.,  A.M.,  C.M.H.S., 

&c, 
Breese,  J.,  C.M.H.8. 
Brennan,  D.,  C.M.H.S. 
Britton,  J.,  F.A.S.,  &c. 
Bromfield,  W.  A.,  M.D.,  F.L.S.,  &c. 
Bromley,  William,  F.L.8.,  H.S.,  &c. 
Brooks,  Migor  J.  T. 
Brown,  Gteorge. 
Brown,  John,  F.H.S. 
Brown,  ML,  C.M.H.S. 
Brown,  Richard. 
Browne,  Hay. 
Browne,  Henry  AugustUB. 
Bruce,  James. 
Bruen,  J.  H. 
Bucdeugh,  W.  F.   Duke  of,  K.G., 

F.R.8.,  L.S.,  &c. 
Buchan,  Daniel. 
Buchan,  W.,  F.H.S. 
Buchanan,  W.,  F.L.S.,  H.S.,  &c. 
Buchanan,  W.  J. 
Buel,   Jesse,    C.M.H.8.,    Albany, 

United  States. 
Bullock,  J. 
Bunbury,  Lieut.-Gen.    Sir    H.  £., 

Bart,  F.L.S.,  H.S.,  &c 
Burchell,  W.  J.,  F.L.S.,&c. 
Burdin,  F.,  C.M.H.S.,  Turin. 
Biuvess,  W. 

BurBngton,  W.  Earl  of,  F.H.S.,  &c. 
Busch,  J.,   C.M.H.8.,  8t.  Peters- 

burg. 
Bushnan,  J.,  F.L.S.,  ftc. 
Butcber,  Robert. 
Byers,  R.  W.,  F.L.S.,  &c. 

C. 

Cady,  P. 

Call,  M.  M.,  C.M.H.S.,  St.  Peters- 

burg. 
Calthorpe,  G.  F.  Lord,  F.Z.S.,  H.8., 

&C. 

Cameron,  D.,  A.L.S. 

Campbell,  Lord  A.       ^ 

Campbell,  Lord  John. 

Campbell,  Alezander,  A.L.S. 

Campbeli,  J.  D. 

Canterbunr,  W.  Lord  Archbishop  of. 

D.D.,  F.R.S.,  H.S.,  &c. 
Carberry,  J.  E.  Lord,  F.H.S.,&c. 


Cardigan,  Earl  of. 

Carew,  Lady  H. 

Camarvon,  H.  J.  G.  H.  Earl  of. 

Carrick,  Countess  of. 

Carroll,  Edward. 

Carter,  J. 

Case,  P.  J. 

Castie,  G. 

Castles,  Robert. 

Cathie,  Nichoi. 

Cato,  John. 

Cawdor,  J.  F.  Earl  of,  F.R.S.,  H.S., 

&c> 
Chahners,  W.,  C.M.H.S. 
Chandler,  R.,  F.H.S. 
Chapman,  R.,  C.M.H.S. 
Charlwood,  G.,  F.L.S.,  H.a  &c. 
Chamock,  Rev.  J. 
Cholmondeley,  H.  C.  Marquess  of. 
Christie,  W.,  jun.,  F.L.S.,  &c. 
Christy,  W.  F. 

Churchiil,  Lord  C.  S.,  F.L.8.,&c. 
Cianwiiliam,  R.  M.  Eari  of. 
Clarke,  Fingal. 
Clarke,  John. 
Clarke,  N. 
Clarke,  Thomas. 
Clarke,  William. 
Claus,  C. 

Clive,  E.  Viscount,  M.P.,  F.H.S. 
Ciive,  Hon.  R.  P.,  F.H.S.,  &c. 
Cockbum,  J.,  F.H.S. 
Coghlan,  A. 

Colchester,  C.  Lord,  F.H.S. 
ColUer,  J.,  M.P. 
Coliins,  Peter. 
Collinson,  John. 
Combermere,  8.  S.  C.  Viscount,  P. 

C,  &c. 
Cooic,  Captain,  8.  E. 
Cooper,  J.,  F.H.8. 
Cooper,  W. 

Copeland,  W.  T.,  M.P.,  F.H.S.,  5tc. 
Corawallis,  J.  M.  Earl  of. 
Corson,  T. 
Coventiy,  Earl  of. 
Cowan,  reter. 
Cowens,  John. 
Cniggs,W. 
Craven,  Hon.  K^pel. 
Cree,  John,  F.H.8. 
Crichton,  Daniel. 
Cullis,  John,  F.H.S. 
Cullum,  Rev.  Sir  T,  G.,  Bart.,  A.M., 

F.H.8. 
Cumin^,  G. 
Cumnung,  W.  C. 
Cunninj^am,  Allan,  F.L.8.,  &c. 
Currer,  Miss. 


LIST   OF   CONTRIBUTORS. 


[xvii] 


Curtia,  8.,  RL.S. 

CurzoD,  Hon.  and  Rev.  Frederick, 
F.U.S.,  &c. 

D. 

DaDiousie,  G.  R.  Earl  of. 

Dall,  Jamea. 

DaiDer,  Hon. 

Damley,  Earl  of. 

Dartmouth,  W.  Earl  of,  F.R.S.,  H. 

8.,  &c. 
Danbeny,  Professor,  M.D.y  F.H.S., 

H.  S.,  &c. 
Dayidson,  John. 
Davis,  T.,  F.H.S. 
Dawson,  T. 
Deady,  M. 

De  Gandolle,  Professor  Alphonse. 
De  CandoUe,  A.  P.,  F.R.S.,  L.S., 

H.S.,  &c. 
Dees,  William. 
De  Lamarre,  M. 

De  L^n^on,  M.  Durand,  Coutance, 
Nonnandy. 

De  la  Warr,  G.  J.£arIof,F.H.S.,&c. 

Dc  risle,  P.  C.  Lord,  F.H.8.,  &c. 

Deiile,  M.,  C.M.H.S.,  Montpelier. 

Denbigb,  W.  B.  P.  F.  Earl  of. 
Deniaon,  J.,  A.L.S. 
Denrni,  M. 
Descemet,  M. 

Deslongcharops,  M.  Loiseleur,  Paris. 

De  Vere,  Sir  Aubrey. 

Deron,  W.  Earl  of. 

Devonshire,  W.  S.  C.  Duke  of,  K. 
G.,  F.H.8.,  &c. 

De  Wael,  Emilius,  Antwerp. 

Diack,  A.,  C.M.H.S. 

DicksoD,  Archd.,  M.C.H.S. 

Dickson,  F.,  C.M.H.S. 

Dickson,  Robert.,  M.D.,  F.L.S.,  &c. 

Dickson  and  Turnbull,  Mesars. 

DiUwyn,  L.  W.,  M.P.,  F.R.8.,  L.S. 

Dinorben,  W.  L.  Lord,  F.H.S.,  &c. 

Divett,  Edward,  M.P. 

Dobaon, 

Dolphin,  Marianne. 

Don,  Professor. 

Don,  G.,  F.L.S.,  &c. 

DoD,  J.  E.  8. 

DoDald,  Robert,  F.H.S.,  &c. 

DoDaldaon,  J. 

Dovaston,  J.  F.  M. 

DowDshire,  A.  B.  S.  T.  H.  Mar- 
quess  of. 

Drlimmond,  Dr. 

Dnifflmond,  H.  Home. 
Drammond,  Messrs. 
Drummond,  J.,  C.M.H.S. 

[ 


DubUn,  J.  Archbishop  of. 

Dubreuil,  M.,  C.M.H.S.,  Rouen. 

Ducie,  T.  R.  Lord,  F.R.S.,H.S.,&c. 

Duffie,  Thomas. 

Duffies,  Alexander. 

Duncan,  George. 

Duncan,  J. 

Duncannon,  J.  W.  Viscount,  F.HS. 

Dunmore,  G.  Earl  of. 

Dyroock,  W.  G. 

Dymoke,  Hon.  Champion  H. 

E. 

Eaton,  James 

Ebbotton,  D. 

Ebrington,  Lord,  M.P. 

Edmunds,  C. 

Elford,  Sir  WilUam,  F.R.S.,  L.8. 

EUiott,  G.  M. 

Elworthy,  J. 

EmsUe,  F. 

EsdaUe,  E.  J. 

Essex,  G.  C.  Earl  of. 

Euston,  Earl. 

Evans,  — 

Ewing,  John,  M.P. 

Exmouth,  Viscountess. 

F. 

Faldermann,  C,  C.M.H.S.,  8t.  Pe- 

tersburg. 
Farrmandy,  A. 
FenneU,  J.  F. 
Fennessey,  W. 

Ferguson,  Robert,  M.P.,  F.H.8.,  &c. 
Ferrard,  T.  H  Lord  Viscount,  F.H. 

S.,  &c. 
Fintelmann,  M.,  Potadam. 
Fischer,  Professor,  Moscow. 
Fischer,  C.  A.,  C.M.H.S. 
Fischer,  F.  E.  L.,  M.D.,  F.H.S.,  &c. 

8t.  Petersburg. 
FitzwUUam.  C.  W.  Earl,  F.H.S. 
Fleminff,  Captain,  R.N. 
Floud,  J. 
Floyer,  M. 

Folkes,  Sir  W.  Browne,  M.P. 
Forbes,  James,  A.L.S.,  &c.    ' 
Forbes,  Hon.  8.  R.,  Dresden. 
Forbes,  W.,  MlP. 
Ford,  Daniel. 
Forester,  M. 
Forrest,  James. 
Forrest,  Richard,  F.L.S.,  H.S 
Forrest,  Thomas,  C.M.H.S. 
Forster,  E,,  F.L.S    &c. 
Fox,H. 
Fox,  J. 


[xviii3 


LI8T  OP  CONTRIBUTORS. 


Fox,  Sarouel. 
Fraser,  John,  F.H.S. 
Frederick,  Sir  Ricbard,  F.H.S. 
Freeling,  Sir  Francis, 
Frost,  Philip. 


Graroball,  J. 

Gardiner,  Sir  R. 

Gardiner,  Robert. 

Garraway,  J« 

Garritt,  James. 

Gathell,  William. 

Gendall,  J. 

Gentz,  C. 

George,  W. 

Gibbs,  Lady. 

Gibbs,  T.,  F.H.S.,  &c. 

Gibson,  T. 

Gilpin,  Henry. 

Glazebrook,  T.  K.,  F.L.S.,  &c. 

Glendinning,  R. 

Goldie,  John. 

Goldsroid,  J.  L.,  F.L.S.,  &c. 

Golton,  J.  Howard. 

Gordon,  G. 

Gordon,  W. 

Gorrie,  Archibald,  F.H.S.,  C  S.,  &c. 

Gosier,  L' Abb6. 

Gostling,  J. 

Gowan,  J.  R.,  F.H.S. 

Gower,  Peter. 

Gower,  Hon.  William  Leveson,  F. 

H.S.,  &c. 
Grafton,  G.H.  Duke  of,  F.H.S.,  &c. 
Graharo,  Robert,  M.D.,  F.R.S.,  L.S. 
Grainger,  J. 
Grant,  Col. 

Grant,  T.  Macpherson. 
Gray,  T.,  C.M.H.S.,   Ropsha,   St. 

Petersburg. 
Green,*  S. 

Greenshields,  W.,  F.H.8. 
Gregory,  Richard. 
Grey  ot  Groby,  G.  H.  G.  Lord. 
Grierson,  William. 
Grigor,  J. 

Groom,  H.,  F.H.S.,  &c. 
Guest.  T.,  M.P. 
Guildford,  Eari  of,  F.^.S. 
Guthrie,  Charles. 


H. 


Hailes,  N. 
Haikett,  C.  C. 
Hamilton,  Dr. 
Hammond,  W. 
Harbeson  James 


Harding,  J.  D. 

Hare,  J.,  jun. 

Hare,  W. 

Harewood,  H.  Earl  of,  F.H.S.,  &c, 

Harkness,  H. 

Harrington,  Earl  of. 

Harris,  John. 

Harrison,  J.,  F.L.S.,  H.S.,  &c. 

Harrison,  William,F.R.S.,  L.S.,  H.S. 

Hartland,  Lord. 

Harvey,  John. 

Haseley,  S. 

Haslewood,  William. 

Hathwaite,  F. 

Haythom,  J.,  C.M.H.S. 

Haythom,  Z. 

H^ly,  J. 

Healy,  F. 

Hebbert,  C. 

Henderson,  A.,  M;D.,  F.H.S.,  &c. 

Henderson,  James. 

Henderson,  T. 

Henslow,  Professor,  J.  S.,  M.A.,  &c. 

Herbert,  Hon.  and  Rev.  W.,  F.H.S. 

Hereford,  H.  F.  D.   Lord  Viscounty 

C.P. 
Heron,  Captain  Basil,  R. 
Hervy,  M. 
Hiegins,  Joshua. 
Hm,  Captain. 

Hill,  Lord,  G.L.B.,  F.H.S.,  &c. 
Hislop,  J.,  C.M.H.S., 
Hoare,  Sir  A.  C,  F.L.S.,  &c. 
Hodgins,  Edward,  C.M.H.S. 
Hodgson,  Rev.  G. 
Hodgson,  Rev.  John. 
Hodgson,  N.,  C.M.H.S. 
Holford,  R.  S.,  F.L.S.,  H.S..  &c. 
HoUand,  H.  R.  V.  Lord,  P.C.,  &c. 
Holt,  W. 
Honner,     R.,    C.M.H.S.,    Hobart 

Town,  Van  Diemen's  Land. 
Hood,  C.  H.  Lord  Viscount. 
Hoogvorsts,  Baron. 
Hooker,  H. 

Hooker,  Sir  W.  J.,  F.L.S.,  H.S.,  &c. 
Hope,  H.  J.,  M.P. 
Hope,  Profe8Sor,T.  C.,F.R.S. 
Hopgood,  Thomas. 
Hosack,  D.,  M.D.,  F.H.S. 
Hosie,  R.,  C.M.H.S. 
Howard,  Robert. 
Howden,  John. 
Howden,  Gen.,  Lord. 
Hughes,  Robert. 

Hiime,  Sir  Abraham,  Bart.,  F.HiS 
Hunneman,  J.,  A.L.S. 
Hunt,  T.  K. 
l   Hunt,  T.  L. 


LI8T   OF   CONTRIBUTORS. 


[xix] 


Hutchinson,  Williain 
Hntton,  R.,  F.H.S.,  &c. 


Irdand,  R. 
Irrine,  Bobert. 
Inrii^T. 


J. 


Jackson,  Thomas. 

Jao^uin,  Baron,  J.  F.,  F.H.S.,  &c., 

\ienna 
James,  J. 
Jardine,  Sir  William  Bart.,  F.R.S.E., 

L.S.,  &c. 
Jennings,  John, 
Johnson,  J. 

JohnstoD,  Sir  Alexander,  F.R.S. 
Johnston,  R. 

Johnstone,  Edmund,  F.H.S. 
Johnstone,  Henry,  M.P. 
Jones,  B. 
Judd,  D.,  F.H.S. 
Jtikes,  H.  W. 

K. 

Karwinsky,  Baron. 

Kclly,  Rev.  Walter. 

Kcr.W. 

King,  W.  Lord,  F.H.S.,  &c. 

Klouweitz,  Hans. 

Knight,  T.  A..  F.R.S.,  L.S.,  P.H.S. 

Knight,  J.,  F.H.S.,  &c. 

Knipe,  J.  B. 

Knowlcs,  G.  B.,  F.L.S.,  &c. 

Kops,  Professor,  Utrecht. 

L. 

Lahouchere,  P.  C,  F.H.S.,  &c. 

LaCroix,  L.  L.,  Paris. 

La  Gasca,  Professor,   F.L.S.,   &c., 

Madrid. 
Laidlaw,  W.,  C.M.H.S. 
LaincU,  J. 
Lamb,  John. 

Lamb^  Sir  Charles  M.,  F.H.S.,  &c 
Lambert,  A.  B.,  F.R.S.,  V.P.L.S., 
Langelier,  P.,  C.M.H.S.,  Jersey. 
Lansdowne,    Hcnry  Marquess    of, 

F.R.S.,  L.S.,  U.S.,  &c. 
Latham,  R.,  F.L.S.,  H.S.,  &c 
Lauder,  Sir  Thomas  Dick,  Bart. 
Law,  J. 

Lawrence,  Charles,  F.H.S.,  &c. 
LawBOD,  Charles. 


Lawson,  John. 

Lawson,  P.  and  Son. 

Le  Blanc,  Thoraas. 

Le  Candele,  J.,  Humbeque  Nursery, 

near  Antwerp. 
Lees,  E.,  F.L.S.,  &c. 
Lemon,  Sir  C,  Bart.,  M.P.,  F.H,S, 
Lenn^,  M.,  Potsdam. 
Le  Roy,  M.  Angers. 
Lewin,  F.  E. 
Lewis,  G.  R. 
Lichfield    and  Coventry,    Hon.  H« 

Rvder,  Bishop  of. 
LinJsay,  T.  M. 
Lines,  J. 

Llewelyn,  J.  D.,  F.H.S.,  &c. 
Loch,  J..  M.P.,  F.G.S.,  &c. 
Loddiges,  Conrad,  and  Sons. 
London,  C  J.  Bishop  of,  D.D.,  &c* 
Long,  H.  L. 

Longman,  T.  N.,  F.H.S.,  &c. 
Lorimer,  Robt. 

Lothian,  J.  W.  R.  Kerr  Marquess  oL 
Loudon,  James,  Warsaw. 
Loudon,  James,  Ham  House. 
Low,  H.,  F.H.S. 
Lowndes,  H. 
Lowndes,  Richard. 
Lucombe  and  Pince,  Messrs. 
Luke,  Richard. 
Lye,  W.  L. 
Lyell,  Charles,  jun.,  F.R.S.,  L.S.y 

G.S.,  &c 
Lyon,  Geo. 
Lyttleton,  W.  H.  Lord. 

M. 

M'Arthur,  P.,  F.H.S. 

Mackay,  F. 

Mackay,  J.  T.,  A.L.S.,  M.R.I. A.,  &c. 

Mackey,  Constantine. 

Mackenzie,   Sir  Jas.   Stuart,  Bart., 

M.P.,  F.H.S.,  &c. 
Mackenzie,  P.,  Philadelphia. 
Mackie,  J. 

MacLeay,  A.,  F.R.S.,  L.S.,  &c. 
M'Nab,  J.,  Edinburgh. 
M*Nab,  T.,  C.M.H.S.,  Dollar. 
M'Nab,  W.,  A.L.8.,  Edinburgh. 
Maddison,  J.,  Ghent. 
Main,  James,  A.L.S.,  &c 
Major,  J. 

Malcolra,  William,  F.L.S.,  H.S.,  &c. 
Mallet,  R.,  A.M.,  &c. 
Malpas,  B. 

Manetti,Giuseppe,C.M.H,S.,  Monza. 
Mangles,  Capt.  F. 
Mangles,  R.,  F.H.S. 

8] 


[XX] 


LI8T  OF  CONTR1BUTOR8. 


Manners,  Mrs.  L. 

Marnock  J. 

Marnock,  R. 

Marrvatt,  Mrs.,  F.H.S. 

Marsham,  R. 

Martin,  John. 

Martin,  M.  J. 

Martius,  Dr.,  Municb. 

Mason,  Rev.  J.  H. 

Masters,  W.,  F.H.S. 

Mathews,  Maria  Ruthven. 

Matbies,  J. 

Matthews,  A.,  A.L.S.,  Lima. 

Maund,  B.,  F.L.S.,  &c. 

Maunder,  W. 

Maxwell,  J.,  M.P.,  F.R.S.,  H.S.,  &c. 

Maxwell,  Lady  Heron. 

May,  £. 

May,  G. 

M*Donald,  f ,  C.M.H.S. 

M*Duff,  J. 

M<Diarmaid,  William. 

Meara,  J. 
Mearns,  J.,  F.A.8. 
Mease,  Dr.,  Philadelphia. 
Meiboume,  Lord  Viscount,  P.C.,  &c. 
Melville,  Lord  Viscount,  BLT.,  P.C, 

&c. 
Menteath,  James  Stuart. 
Menzies,  A.,  F.L.S.,  &c. 
Metzger,  M.,  C.M.H.S.,  Heideiberg. 
Michaux,  Andr^,  Paris. 
Middlemiss,  R. 
Miller,  J.,  A.L.S.,  F.H.S. 
Mills,  J.,  F.H.S. 
Mills,  PhUip  John,  M.P. 
Mills,  Rev.  Thomas. 
M<Intosh,  Alexander. 
Mantosh,  C,  F.H.S. 
M*Intyre,  James. 
Milne,  T.,  F.H.S.,  A.L.S.,  &c. 
Mirbel,  Professor,  F.L.S.,  &c.,  Paris. 
Mitchenson,  J. 
Mitford,  Rev.  J. 
M*Launachan,  A. 
M*Leish,  George. 
M'Leod,  Donald 
M*Murtrie,  W.,  F.H.S. 
Mof&t,  J. 
MoflBit,  Thomas. 
Monck,  Sir  C,  F.H.S.,  &c. 
Monckton,Lieut.-General  H.,F.H.S. 
Montagu,  Lord. 
Moray,  Earl  of,  K.T.,  &c. 
Morgan,  Octavius. 
Moriey,  Earl  of,  F.R.S.,  Sec, 
Mosley,  Su-  O.,  Bart.,  F.H.S. 
Moss,  E. 
M088,  Wiiliam. 


Mount  Cashell,  Earl  of. 
Mountnorris,  G.,  Eari  of,   F.R.S., 

H.S.,  &c. 
M*Pherson,  A. 

Muirhead,  Alexander,  CM.H.S. 
Munchausen,  Baron,  Hanover. 
Munro,  James. 
Murdoch,  A.,  CM.H.S. 
Mure,  William. 
Murphy,  Edward. 
Murray,  Mungo. 
Murray,  Stewart,  F.H.S.,  &c. 
Murray,  W.,  F.H.S. 

N. 

Napier,  Major-General,  Charles  Jas. 

Nash,  C 

Nasmyth,  Sir  J.,  Bart. 

Neill,*Dr.  P.,  F.L.S.,  &c. 

Nerrieres,  M.,  Nantes. 

Nesfield,  W.  A. 

Nevill,  Rev.  W.  H. 

Newberry,  F. 

Newburgh,  Earl  of. 

Newell,  J. 

Nickson,  J. 

Nicol,  W. 

Niven  N.,  CM.H.S. 

Normann,  Baron. 

Northampton,  Marquess  of,  F.H.S. 

Northumberland,    Hugh    Duke   of, 

K.G.,  F.R.S.,  L.S.,  &c. 
Nott,  W. 

O. 

Ogle,  H.  C 

Oldaker,  J.,  F.H.S. 

Oliver,  J.,  CM.H.S. 

Osbom,  R.,  F.H.S. 

Osborn,  William. 

Otto,  F.,  C.M.H.S.,  Beriin. 

P. 

Page,  W.  B.,  CM.H.S. 

Pamplin,  W.,  jun.,  A.L.S. 

Pappenheim,  M.  le  Baron,  Paris. 

Parks,  J.,  F.H.S. 

Parker,  T.  W. 

Parkins,  Thomas. 

Paterson,  W. 

Patterson,  M. 

Paxton,  Josh.,  F.L.S.,  H.S.,  &c* 

Pearson,  B. 

Pearson,  J. 

Pease,  J.,  M.P. 

Penny,  G.,  A.L.S. 


U8T  OP  CONTRIBUTOR8. 


[xxi} 


Perkhifl,  H. 

Peteneo,  J.  P. 

Phipps,  Hon.  and  Rey.  Augustus,  J. 

Pince,  R.  T. 

Plumtre,  J.  P.,  M.P. 

Pkinitree,  Rev.  H. 

PolhilU  G. 

Poore,  Sir  Edward,  Bart. 

Pope,  J.,  aud  Sodb. 

Portcr,  G. 

Portland,  Duke  of. 

Ponnd,  M. 

Powis,  Edward  Eari  of,  F.H.S. 

Pojntz,  W.  S.,  M.P.,  F.H.S.,  &c. 

Pratt,  Henry. 

Prescot,  A. 

Ptas,  Thomas. 

Preston,  C. 

Prevot,  fib. 

Priest,  Myles. 

Price,  Sir  Robert,  Bart.,  M.P.,  F.H.S. 

Pringle,  A.,  M.P. 

R. 

Radne,  M. 

Itadclifle,  Anna. 

Radnor,  Ead  of,  F.H.8. 

Ramsey,  I^ 

Rauch,  Charles. 

Rauch,  Francis. 

Rauch,  Stephen. 

Reeves,  J.,  F.R.S.,  H.S ,  &e. 

Reid,  J.,  C.M.H.S. 

Reinwardt,    Professor    C.    G.    C, 

F.L.S.,  Leyden. 
Rhodes,  Rey.  J.  A. 
Richardson,  A. 
Richardson,  R.  H. 
Richardson,  W. 
Richmond,  Duke  of. 
Riddell,  George. 
Ri^er,  M. 

Ripon,  F.  J.,  Earl  of,  F.R.S.,  H.S. 
Rivers,  T.,  jun. 
Robert,  M. 
Roberts,  Job. 
Roberts,  T. 
Robertson,  F.  • 
Robertson,  John,  F.H.S. 
Robins,  G. 
Rock,  D. 

Roden,  Earl  of,  K.P.,  P.C.,  &c. 
Rodney,  Hon.  W. 
Rodney,  Lord. 
Rogm,  J.,  C.M.H.S. 
Rogers,  Rev.  J.,  F.H.S. 
RoUe,  J.  Lord,  F.H.S.,  &c. 
RoUison,  G.,  F.H.S, 

U 


Ronalds,  J.,  F.H.S. 

Ross,  J.,  C.M.H.8. 

Roy,  J.,  Aberdeen. 

Royle,  J.  F.,  M.D.,  F.R.S.,  L.S.,  &c, 

Rutger,  T. 

Rutland,  Duke  of,  H.C.,  &c. 

S. 

Sallsbury,  Marquess  of,  F.H.S.,  &c. 

Salmon,  Rev.  T.  W. 

Sanders,  G. 

Sanderson,  Robert. 

Sang,  £.,  M.C.H.S. 

Saunders,  B.,  of  Jersey. 

SaunderSy  R. 

Schneevooght,     G.    V.,    C.MH.S., 

Haarlem. 
Schoch,  M. 

Schouw,  Professor,  Copenhagen. 
Schubert,  M.,  C.M.H.S.,  Warsaw. 
SckeU,  C,  CM.H.S.,  Munich 
Scott,  J. 
Seitz,  C  J. 

Shaftesbury,  Countess  of. 
Shepherd,  H.,  F.L.S.,  &c. 
Shields,  George. 
Shirley,  W.  P. 

Shrewsbury,  J.  Earl  of,  F.H.S.,  &c. 
Shuttleworth,  Charles. 
Sidmouth,  Lord  Viscount,  P.C,  &c. 
Silverlock,  G.,  F.H.S.,  &c. 
Simmons,  T. 
Simpson,  Henry. 
Simpson,  Joseph. 
Sinclair,  James. 
Sinnot,  Rev.  Dr. 
Skehnersdale,    Edward  B.    Lord, 

F.H.S. 
Skinner,  J.,  C.M.H.S. 
SroaUman,  John,  Architect. 
Smith,  Alexander. 
Smith,  D. 

Smith,  James,  F.H.S. 
Smith,  John,  A.L.S.,  F.H.S.,  &c. 
Smith,  R. 

Smith,  Rev.  Sydney. 
Smith,  W.,  F.H.S. 
Soraerset,  Duke  of,  K.G.,  F.R,S., 

P.L.S. 
Soulange-Bodin,    Le   ChevaUer  E., 

CM.H.S.,  Fromont. 
Sowerby,  J.  D.  C,  F.L.S.,  &c. 
Sowerby,  C  E.,  A.L.8. 
Sparrow,  John. 
Speirs,  Alexander,  M.P. 
Spence,  W.,  F.R.S.,  L.S.,  &c. 
Spencer,  J. 
Spiker,  Dr.,  BerUn.    * 
3] 


[xxii] 


LIST  OF   C0NTRIBUT0R8. 


Spong,  Charles,  C.M.H.S. 

Spring,  C. 

St.  Aubyn,  Slr  John,  Bart.,  F.L.S. 

Staniford,  Earl  of. 

Stanhope,  P.  H.  Earl,  F.R.S.,  H.S. 

Stanley,  E.,  M.P. 

Stanley,  Sir  T.  S.  M.,  Bart.,  F.H.S. 

Staunton,  Sir  George  Thomas,  Bart., 

F.R.S.,  Li.S.,  &c. 
Stephens,  H. 
Steven,  C,  C.M.H.S.,  Nikitka,  Cri- 

mea. 
Stewart,  A. 

Stewart,  D.,  F.R.S.,  L.S.,  &c. 
Stewnrt,  Robert  Bnice. 
Stewart,  Sir  M.  Shaw,  M.P. 
St.  Germains,  Eari. 
St.  Marie,  M. 
Stock,  Daniel,  A.L.S. 
Stone,  George. 

Storey,  Rev. 

Stowell,  Lord. 

Strachan,  G. 

Straneways,    Hon.  W.   T.   H.   F., 

F.H.S.,  &c. 
Street,  J.,  C.M.H.S. 
Strickland,  Miss. 
Strom,  M. 
Strong,  Charles. 
Stuart,  W. 

Surrey,  C.  H.  Eari  of,  M.P.,  F.H.S., 
Sutheriand,  G.  G.,  Duke  of,  F.H.8., 
Sydney,  M.  J.  F. 

T. 

Tait,  John. 

Taunton,  W.  P. 

Taylor,  F.,  C.M.H.S. 

Taylor,  S. 

Taylor,  Thomas,  M.D.,  F.L.S.,  &c. 

Taylor,  William. 

Templeton,  Mrs. 

Thorburn,  G.,  C.M.H.S.,  New  York. 

Thorn,  Wiiiiam. 

Tighe,  William  F. 

Tougard,  M. 

Toward,  Andrew. 

Trail,  Miss,  F.H.S. 

Traill,  James,  A.L.S.,  Cairo. 

Trevelyan,  W.  C,  F.H.S.,  &c. 

Turnbull,  A.,  CM.H.S. 

Tumer,  G.  and  T. 

Turner,  H.,  F.H.S. 

Turner,  T. 

Tyler,  W. 

Tyso,  Rev.  J. 


V, 


Vandamme,  M. 


Vandergelt,  M. 

Vandermaelen,  M.,  F.H.S.,  &c. 
Van  Eden,  A.  C,  C.M.H.S.,  Haar- 

lem. 
Van  Wael,  M.,  Antwerp. 
Vaughan,  Sir  R.  W.,  Bart.,  F.H.S. 
Varden,  R. 
Veitch,  J.,  F.H.S. 
Veltheim,  Graf,  Hanover. 
Verney,  H. 
Vernon,  Lord. 
Verulam,  Earl  of. 

Vilmorin,  P.  P.  A.,  CM.H.S.,  Paria, 
Vulliamy.  T.  S. 
Vymer,  R. 

W. 

Wagstaff,  E. 

Wiieford,  Robert. 

Walker,  C 

Walker,  J.,  F.H.S. 

Walker,  T.  E. 

WaU,  C  B.,  M.P.,  F.R.S.,  H.S.,  &c. 

Wallace  J. 

Walloch,  N.,  M.D.,  F.R.S.,LS.,  &c. 

Walsinghan),  Rev.  T.  Lord,  F.L.S. 

Walsh,  Rev.  R.,  L.LJ).,  CM.H.S. 

Walter,  J.,  M.P. 

Wank,  Franz,  Briick  on  the  Leytha. 

Ward,  John,  F.HS.,  Z.S.,  &c. 

Ward,  Lady. 

Warmesley,  G.,  M.P. 

Warren  De  Tably,  Lord. 

Waterer,  M.,  F.H.S.,  &c. 

Watkin,  A. 

Watson,  H.  C,  F.L.S.,  &c. 

Watson,  J. 

Watt,  James. 

Watts,  W. 

Webster,J.,F.H.S. 

Webster,  William. 

Weddell,  H. 

Wells,  W.,  F.H.S.,  &c. 

Wemyss,  Earl  of. 

Westminster,  Marguess  of,  P.C. 

Westwood,  J.  0.,F.L.S. 

Whallev,  J.,  F.H.S. 

Whitc^J.,  F.H.S.     • 

Whittit,  G.,  M.C.,  H.S. 

Wicklow,  Earl  of. 

Wilkes,  R.  S. 

Wilkins,  W.,  C.M.H.S. 

Williams,  G.  W.,  M.P. 

Wilmore,  Mrs. 

Wilmot,  Sir  Eardley. 

Wilson,  D. 

Wilson,  J.,  CM.H,S. 

WdsoD,  John  S. 


EPITOHE  OF  THE   CONTENTS, 


[xxiii] 


WilsoD,  Ndll. 

WflaoD,  Sir  GriffiD. 

WilaoD,  Sir  T.  M.,  F.H.S. 

WiDchester,  Biahop  of,  F.H.S.,  &c. 

WiDch,  N.  J.,  A.L.S. 

WiDchester,  Heory,  F.H.S.,  &c. 

Wodzicki,  CouDt  Staaislaus,  Cracow. 

Wood,  G. 

Wood,  J.  F.  F. 

Wood,  Neville. 

Woods,  H.,  A.L.S. 

Woolf,  M. 

Wooluck,  J. 

Wraight,  W. 

Wright,  HeDry, 


WrightsoD,  Mrs. 

Wrottesley,  Sir  J.,  Bart.,  M.P. 

Y. 

Youell,  J.,  A.L.S. 

YouDg,  A. 

YouDg,  Messrs.  C.  J.  and  P. 

Young,  J.,  C.M.H.S. 

Young  aod  Penny,  Messrs. 

Young,  R..  F.L.S. 

Young,  William,  M.D.,  F.L.S. 


Z. 


Zettersteck,  M. 


EPITOME  OF  THE  CONTENTS. 


H»  BaiKun  numenU  refer  to  tbe  ConteoU  in  ftiU ;  the  Arablc  figuret,  to  the  hodj  of  the  work. 


VOL,  L 


IHTRODUCTION 

FtBrt  L     Gbography 

HlSTORT 


C«ntaits. 


Tcst. 
1 


AND 


*  xiii.    15 


Chap.  L 
Among  the  Kations  of  Antiquity  -  xiiL     15 


Chap.  IL 
In  the  British  IslaDds 


-  xui.     20 


SiCT.   L      Native    Trees    and 
Shrubs 


-  xiii.     20 


•  «• 

xui. 


••• 

XUL 


SxcT.  IL     Foreign    Trees  and 
Shrubs  introduced    - 

SuBncT.  1.  Trees  and  Shnibs 
introduced  by  the   Ro- 

Sqbskct.  2.  Trees  and  Shnil» 
introduoed  in  the  16th 
Century 

SuBszcT.  3^  TreesandShnibs 
introduoed  in  the  17th 
Century 

ScssKCT.  4.  Trees  and  Shrubs 
introduced  in  the  18th 
Century 

SuBSxcT.5:  TreesandShrubs 
introdueed  in  the  19th 
Centory  •  .  xiv. 


31 


32 


•  xm.     35 


-  xui.     40 


•••       .  ^ 
-  xiu.     44 


.    '.     .  Contcati.  Tat^ 

Chap.  IIL 
History  and    Geography  of   the 
Trees  and  Shrubs  of  the  Con- 
tinent  of  Europe  -  •  xiv.  132 

SxcT.  I.     Trees  and  Shrubs  of 

France      -  -  .  xiv.  132 

SxcT.  II.  Trees  and  airubs  of 
Holland  and  the  Nether- 
lands  -  -         -  XIV.   143- 

Sect.  Iir.     Trees  and   Shrubs 

of  Germany  and  Hungary  -  xiy.  145 

Sxct.  IV.  Trees  and  Shrubs 
of  Denmark,  Holstein, 
Sweden,  Lapland,  Finland, 
loeland,  Greenland,  and 
the  Faroe  Islands 

SxcT.  V.  Trees  and  Shrubs  of 
Russia  and  Foland 


117 
[a4] 


-    XV.  153 


-    XV.  155 


SxcT.  VI.     Trees  and   Shnibs 
of  Switzerland 


-    XV.  ICI 


SxcT.  VII.    -Trees  and  Shnibs 
of    Italy,    Greece,    Spain, 
Portugal,  and  the  Mediter- 
ranean  Islands 


-    XV.   LG4 


-    XV.   1G8 


SffBSECT.  1 .  Trees  and  Shruba 
of  Italy 

SuBsxcT.  2.  Trees  and  Shrubs 

of  Spaln  and  Portugal    -    zr.  7  70 


[xxiv] 


EPITOME   OF  TUE   CONTENTS. 


Tot. 


SuBSBCT.  3.  Trees  and  Sbrubs 
of  Turkey  and  Modem 


Greece 


-    XV.  171 


Chap.  IV. 

Trees  and  Shrubs  of  AsU,  Afirica, 
America,  and  Australia,  suit- 
ablelbrtheCliinateofBritain    zr.  172 

Sbct.  I.     Trees  and  Shrubs  of 

Asia  suitable  fi>r  Britain    -    xv.  172 

Sbct.  II.     Trees  and  Shrubs  of 

Africa  suitable  fbr  Britain  -    zv.  177 

SxcT.  III.  Trees  and  Shrubs 
of  America  suitable  for 
Britain      -  -  -    xv.   173 

SuBSBCT.  1 .  Trees  and  Shrubs 

cf  North  Amerioa     -     -    xv.  178 

SuBsxcT.  2.  Treesand  Shnibs 

of  South  America  -    xv.  185 

SxcT.  IV.     Trees  and  Shrubs  of 

Australia  and  Polynesia    -    xv.  185 

Chap.  V. 

Literature  of  the  Trees  and  Shrubs 
of  Temperate  Climates 


-    XV.  187 


Chap.  VI. 


Conclusion 


-  xvi.  190 


Part  IL     SciENOB    of   thb 
Studt  of  Trees  - 

Chap.  I. 
Study  of  Trees  Pictoriaily    - 

SxcT.  I.     Study  of  FormB  - 

Sbct.  IL     Study  of  Expression 
and  Character 


-  xyi.  192 

-  xvL  193 

-  xvi.  193 


-  xvL  198 


SxcT.  IIL  Mode  of  drawing 
Trees  from  Nature,  so  as  to 
give  the  Pictorial  Expres- 
sion  of  the  Species 

Chap.  II. 

TVees  and  Shrubs  considered  Bo- 
tanicaUy        ... 

Sbct.  I.     Clasrification     • 

^Sbct.  II.  Distinction  between 
Species  and  Varieties 

Sbct.  IIL    Mode  of  describing 
Trees  and  Shrubs    - 


-  XVI.  202 


XVL   211 
xvL  211 

xvL  212 

xvL  212 


T«t. 

Sbct.  L     In  Uncultivated  Na^ 

ture  -  -  -  xvL  220 

Sbct.  II.     With  Reference  to 

Man  -  -  -  xvi»  221 

chap.  ly. 

Summary  of  the  Description  and 
Natural  and  Economical 
HistoryofTreesandShrubs  -  xvL  22« 


Part  IIL    Arboretum  and 

Fruticetum. 

"RanunculdcecB  Dec. 

Cl^matis  L. 
AtiiQene  L. 

PcBoniaceeB  Dec, 

Pssdnia  L. 
Xantborhiza  L.    - 

Winterkcesd  R.  Br. 
IUiciuin  L,     -  -        < 


MagmViBcete  Dec. 

Map^DoIia  L. 
Linodendron  L. 


mdbmm 


Chap.  III. 
Uses  of  Trees  and  Shrubs     • 


•  zvL  219 


DiUenikcesR  Dec. 

HlbUrtlA 

Anon&ceae  Bick. 

Afimina  Adans. 

Ann5nii  L.  -  - 

Orekidoedrputn  Mx. 
Fort^H»^  Per», 

SchtzandrdcecEt  Blume. 
8chiz6ndra  Mx    - 

Sphaorocttau  BL  •  • 

SareoerfrpM  BI. 

MenispermdcetB  Dec. 
Menisp^rmum  £.     - 

C6ccuiu8  Bauh,    - 
Wendldwlih  Wm, 
AndrdpkiiiuVfeDdl. 
JBawngdrila,  Mcench. 

Berberaceas  LindL 

Berberidea  Vent. 
SerheTtt  L.  -  • 

Mahonta  Nutt 

Odoei^mon  Baf. 


CruciferdcecB  Lindl. 

Cruciferie  Jtfw. 

nwtiL.     - 

Chcirtfnltrai 

ififnom  • 

/writ       .  >  • 

LcpidliUB  •  • 

SU^iPlirittm         •  • 


xvn. 

xyii. 

xvii. 
xvui. 


•  •• 

XVUl. 

... 

xvni. 
xviii. 

... 

XVIU. 

xviii. 

xix. 

xix. 
xix 

xtz. 

slz. 

xix. 

xlz. 
XX. 
XX. 

XX. 
XX. 
XX. 


XX. 

zx. 
xz. 


XX. 
XX. 
XX. 

XX. 
XX. 

XX. 

XX. 
XX. 

xxi. 

xxi. 

CzItL 

xxi. 
xxi. 

zzl. 
zsi. 
zzi. 
xzl. 

ZZl. 

ni. 


231 
231 

232 

246 

249 

249 

255 

256 
256 

259 

260 

284 
«II 

S91 

292 

S9S 

292 

292 

298 
292 
292 

295 

295 
S95 
S9» 

296 

296 

297 
29r 

297 
296 

298 

298 
308 

SQ8 
SA3r 

312 
312 

515 
515 
515 
515 
315 
518 


EPITOME  OF  TH£   CONTENTS. 


[xxv] 


CappariddcecR  Lind. 

OpiMrtdnB  Jwct. 

O&pparis  £.         • 

Cistucecs  Lindl. 

CistfnMeDec. 

Ctstas  2^.  • 

di^themum  Toum^ 
Hiidsoiita  L.         - 

Vohfgaldce<B  Lindl. 
PitiosparacetB  Lindl. 

FHtotpteMB  JZ.  A-. 


Contwts. 

zxL 
xxi. 
xxi. 


Cn. 


Caryapkyttdcei 


Alfkl. 


Lt>ta<%s(e  Lindl. 

L 

Mo/oj^a  Juss. 


BMscqmL. 


SteradidcefB  Vent. 
Stmulia  £r.        - 

TiUacecB  Juss. 

TernMtrSmiBoem  Dec 
Malachod^Ddron  Cav. 

%tfATtia  Cav 
Oordoiua  £J]is 

XtfMlMaSal. 

Cam^llia  L. 


xxu 

xxii. 

XXV. 

XX  vL 

XX  vL 

zztL 
sxtI. 

XTfi. 

zztI. 

xxvi. 

nrl. 
xxtL 
UtI. 
>xtL 

xxvi. 
xxvi. 

ZZTi. 

XX  vi. 

ZZTl. 

zzvL 

xxvi. 
XX  vi. 

xxvii. 
xxvil 

zzfii. 

xxvii. 
xxvii. 


-  xxvui. 

-  xxviii. 

-  xxviii. 

-  xxix. 

zzlz. 


1«. 


Dw. 

Hypericitcea  Lindl. 

JTfperleinea  J>0e. 


zsiz. 
xzlz. 


Tflrt. 

313 

313 

316 

317 
328 
354 

355 

S56 

356 

856 
»7 
359 
850 

350 

359 

SM 
359 
859 
359 

360 

3d0 

360 

360 

361 

363 
363 

363 
363 

364 

364 

lUUl 

376 
377 

378 
378 


381 
392 

396 


AuraMihcecB  Corr.      xxix.      395 


395 
896 


xxix.      396 


^Typ^ricum  L,    ^  • 

Tritgium  Clas. 

ilndrosse^mum  Chou. 

O^maum  L*Obet. 

Acer^a  Lindl. 

jf  cerlneie  Drc. 
A^cer        -  -  . 

Negdndo  Mcench 

N^tindluin  Raflm, 
Jkhimm  HamlU. 

JEsculdcetB  Lindl. 

CktUneioe»  Lk. 
Hippocattaneie  Dee. 

-  J^sculus  L.        - 

Hmtoedetamm  Tourn. 

'Pkvia  Boer. 

SapvndiUx<B  Juss. 
Kdlreut^ria  Laxm. 

Sapbuhu  L.  fil. 
Dodao^a  L. 

lAeliace<B  Juss. 
Yit&cea.  Lindl. 

ntisZr. 

Ampeldpsis  Mkhx. 

CUmatL, 

QeraniiUiem  Dec. 

PalMllAafaun  L*  AWf. 

ZygophyUctcees  Lind. 

Zfgoph^Ues  R.  Br. 
lCcUiBthiu  L. 
Zyfaph^lum  L. 

KutdcecB  Lindl. 

Ratm  Jnu. 
Itiit2LL. 
AplopbyUnm  Ami.  Ju$$.  • 

XanihoxyldcetB  Lindl. 

Xanthox^lea  Neee. 
Pteleilceae  Kvmtk, 

Xanthdxylum  L,    • 

Kampmdmdik  Rtifin, 
FagAra  Lam. 

Pt^Iea  2/. 

Beliada  Aiane, 

Ail&ntu9  Desf. 

CoriacetB  Lindl. 

Cbniee«  Dec, 

Corikria  Niu. 

Staphyhhcece  Dec. 
Staphylea  L,     • 

Stapkylodinarim  Toum. 


CantMilk 

xxix. 

xxix. 

XXX. 

XXX. 

T«st. 

397 

397 

403 

408 

XXX. 

404 

XXX. 

405 

xxxL 

460 

46t 

xxxii. 

1 

462 

xxxii. 

462 

xxxii. 

469 

xxxiii. 

475 

xxxiii. 

475 

nziil. 

476 

xxxiii. 

476 

zzxHL 

477 

xxxiii. 

477 

xxxiii. 

477 

xxxiii. 

ZXZUL 

481 

463 

xxxiv. 

483 

483 

zxxtv. 

484 

ZZZlT. 
ZZZiT. 

484 
484 

xxxiv. 

xxxiv. 

XOTf 

487 

xxxiv. 


-  xxxiv. 

-  xxxiv. 

-  xxxiv. 
xxxiv. 

-  xxxiv. 

xxxiv. 

-  xxxiv. 


487 

ASA 

489 
490 
493 

492 

492 
493 


CelaetriuxcB  Dec. 

i?u6aymu9  Toum^ 
GeiasmuZ^. 


Kemop^thes  Raf. 
ifidSMflr  Dum.  C 


Coiin. 


xxxiv. 
xxxiv. 

XXXV. 


VOL.  IL 


495 
496 
502 


XXXV.      503 


Maytemu  Feuill 

SenddMLam, 
CaMiuh. 

MsmroeinU  MW, 
H«rtt)riaDgc.    • 

SckrAtr^  Tkmtb. 


XXXV. 


503 

608 
604 


[xxvi] 

Aquifoli^ceie  Dec. 

Mygfnila  Jacq.     - 

i'Iei  L.  -  . 

AquUiUui*  Toun. 
Prinos  X.  -  - 

Ajifria  Aduu, 

RluannAcea  Lindl. 

AtainiDW  O». 

Pfdiilrua  L.  - 
Berchemia  Neck. 
ifhdmniis  Lam, 


EPITOHE    OF   THE   CONTENTS. 


BruniSiCese  R.  Br, 
Somalinacea  Lindi. 


Anacardihcea  Lindl.    xxiii. 

Anwdlte  .BroKn- 

i^stJcia  L.        -  -    ijtxix. 


BurseracetB  Kunth. 
Amyridhcea  Lindl. 

AajntiBm  R.  Bt. 

LeguminostB  Juss. 
SophdraR.  Br.    - 
Virgflia  L.  . 

Piplirthus  Sml.  - 
7Vm^/f  D.  Dop. 
Boflfiia  Hogk. 


trlei  L. 

Stauracinthui  Ui. 
SfiiSrtiuBi  Dec. 

Sparliiiulmi  U. 
Genfsta  Lam.    - 

GeDiusucn  ima. 
CJtisus  L. 
Adenocirpus  Dec.  - 
Ononia  L. 

Am^rpha 


£ni9ridiaHi 


Cylfiu  PiU. 
Coliitea  R.  Sr. 


Sarc^^llDiii  n 


Coroniila  Neck. 


XPITOME  OP  THE   CONTENTS. 


[xxvii] 


G.  m4.  n. 
WisUina  Natt.     - 
Gigemtl., 
Tkgndntku»  EttkM. 
Kra6nJUa  Bafin. 
A^pio»  Purah. 
Aniu^w»  Walt. 
FMastoloide*  H.Angl. 

FatiijiMnM 
WalL 


Contentt 

zlviU. 


Tnt. 
64« 


xlvilL      647 


Gteditschia  L. 
G^o6cladus  Lam. 

Cmlandina.  L. 
Ifyperamthira  VaU. 

Cercis  L. 

Sfliqmdttrum  Toiirn. 

taia  AtL. 

CaT. 

Cffniiflia  Xo 

,  Dmfa  MBL 
lAfC 
IMRfaG. 


zItU. 

XlTiU. 

slTitL 
XlvUJ. 

XlTlU. 

xlviii. 


cfeii 


Rosacea  Dec. 

Amygdalus  7>>ttrR.   - 
jM^^edaUpkora  Neck. 

Triekoedrpms  StCik. 

ArmeolacH  Toum,    - 

Aunas  Thurn. 

Frumdpkora  NMk. 

Ccrasas  Jum. 

Lamroeiraima  Toorn. 
PuTshta  Dec. 

Tigilm  Pvrcib. 

Kema  Dec.   .     - 

CtfrcAon»  Tbnnb. 
iSJpine^  JL, 
i2ubu6  Xr.     - 
PotentiUa  L, 
jRosa  Xr. 

RMod^pkora  Neck. 

Lowea  Lindl. 

O^ta^^s  Lmd/.    - 

Photinia  Lindl.     - 

Cotonedster  Med,   • 

Ameldjtchier  Med.     - 

3fi^pilu8  Xnu/A    - 
M espOUphora  ytfcJt. 

PJTus  Lmdl,    - 

MaAw  Toum. 
Sdrter  Toum. 
iPjirn^pAonnii  Neck. 
Mnr^6pkorum  Neck. 
Furdater  Bay. 
A  rw  L*Obel. 
Ar^ma  Pen. 

Qpdonia  Tbvni. 
Cbsnom^Ies 


xllx. 

Xiix. 
xlix. 
xUx. 
xlix. 
xlix. 
xllx. 
xUx. 

xiix. 

xUx. 
xUx. 
xlix. 
xUx. 

xlix. 
xlix. 


1. 
1. 

li. 

liii. 

liii. 


— . R.  it  F. 

MizcnieirpM  A.  i<  P. 
JCaMAnM  Lam. 
Amaarwm  !<•». 
\H.B.H  Jf. 

jjr«e.c(SM. 

iTaW 

U  ^       - 


Ixviii. 
Ixviii. 

Ixix. 
Ixfx. 
Ixix. 
Ixix. 

Ixix. 

Ixlx. 
Ixlx. 


M9 
649 
649 
649 
649 

650 


xlviii.      656 


xlviii.       657 


660 
660 
660 
660 
660 
660 
661 
661 
661 
661 
661 
661 
66S 

670 
673 


1.       679 


681 
684 

692 

721 

722 


liii. 

722 

liv. 

733 

Ivi. 

747 

Ivi. 

748 

Ixi. 

812 

Ixi. 

813 

Ixiv. 

868 

Ixv. 

869 

Ixv. 

874 

Ixv. 

877 

Ixv.       879 


929 
931 

93t 
933 
934 
934 

93A 

S85 

935 
993 


CalycanihhcecB  Lindl. 
Calycdnthus  Lindl.  - 

BuUnMML  Du  Ham, 
BeurririA  Ehrh. 
BastiriM,  Adant. 
PompadoanL  Budkox. 

Chimon^nthus  Lindl, 

MerktU  Neet. 

GranatctcecB  D.  Don. 
Punica  Toum, 

Onagr&cecB  Lindl. 

PAdttiaL. 

Skbmen  itceneh, 
NahClda  Sckneepoogt 

TuyihrdceiB  Lindl. 
Helmia  ... 
Lagerstrce^mia  L.    - 

T!amaricaceiS. 

7%marix  Detv, 

TamarUau  All. 
Myrlcarla  Deev. 

l?hiladelphdce€B, 
Phiiadelphus  X.    . 

Syringa  Toum. 

Decum^ria  L,      " 

Forsyth\A  Walt. 
DcAttla  Thunb.         .  .  . 


Contniti. 

Ixix. 


TriMAnU  R,  Br. 
BnuflSrtla  R.  Br. 
Calothtonus  Jt.  Br. 
MdaleftcB  £. 
Eudtemla  Jl.  Br. 
EucalVptiu  L'HirU. 
Anm6vhan  Cav. 
CiilUttifDoa  Dk. 
Mctro«lil*m  Gmln. 
Lcptontfnnnm  ForU. 
Blttiiia  R.  Br. 
Pabrlcla  Uartn. 
Ba^ckia  Andr. 
PUdium  JU 
Jryrtoo  L. 

Cbainiela&clum  Dmf. 
CAlythrix  Jt.  Br. 
Darwinia  Rodf* 


Mt/rt& 


ce<B. 


Ixix. 
Ixix. 

Ixix. 

Ixix. 


Ixx. 

Ixx. 

Ixx. 

Ixx. 

Ixx. 

Ixx, 

Ixx. 
Ixx. 

Ixxi, 

IxxL 


Ixxl. 
Ixxi. 
txxi. 
Ixxl. 
lui. 
IxxL 
Ixxl. 
Ixxl. 
Ixxi. 
Ixxl. 
IxxL 
Ixxi. 
Ixxl. 
Ixxi. 
Ixxi. 
Ixxil. 
IxxiL 
IxxU. 


PassWoraeecB  Lindl. 

ratiUldrQae  Juss, 


PoHiflbru  L. 
IMi^nw  Dmc. 
TacfAHia  JoM. 


Ixxii. 
Ixxil. 
Ixxli. 


Ttat. 

935 


Ixix.       936 


Ixix.       937 


939 
939 

942 

944 


€\AA. 

945 
945 

946 

947 
949 

950 
951 

955 

966 


Ixxi.       956 


956 
957 
957 
05J 


958 
960 
960 
961 
961 
961 
961 
961 
961 
961 
964 
964 
964 


Ixxii.       964 


96« 
965 
965 


CrassuldcecB  Dec.  Ixxii.  965 

SMum  L.                .      '              .               .  IxxU.  965 

ScmpcrTiTum  L.          ■  Ixxtl.  965 

Anaedmpmr9$  Hkw.          .                .  Ixxil.  96^ 

MesemhryacecB  LindK  Ixxii.  966 

McMmbrytfnthsmum                                 •  IxxU.  966 

NitrarihcecB  Lindl.  Ixxii.  966 

Nitrariai.          -            -  Ixxii.  966 

Cacthcece  LindL  IxxiL  967 

CMJuts, 

OptmO^Hm.                         .              .  IxzU.  967 
C4autU 


[xxviii] 


£PITOME   OP  THE   CONTENTS. 


Cfrassuldcea  Dec. 
Hibes  L.  - 

Grouuldria  Tottni. 
Ckrif$oh6irifa  Spach. 
CalMtrya  Spach. 
Coredtma  Spach. 
BHbt»  Spaek. 

EscaUaniaceBd  JR.  Br* 
rteaL.     -         -  - 

CeOrila  Loar. 
Dictm^tiutia  Mx. 

Eflcaltonta  Mutis   - 

8tere6»yloH  R.  «t  P. 

SaxiJrdffetB  Dec 
Hjdiingea  X. 

UmbeUifsrtB  Juss* 
.Supleurum  Totim.  - 

TenMhSpret^. 
BttprMi*  Spreng. 
hiseli  Bauh. 

AralidcetB  Juss. 

Ar^ia  X.  - 

jfiTiMera  Swartz 

HamameldceiB  Lindl. 

/ramameUde»  il.  Br» 

•^araam^lis  Xr.     - 

Trilotnu  Mi(h. 

Fothergiila  L.        -  - 


CcBlHMi.      Toct. 

Ixxii.       967 
Ixxii.       968 


Ixxiy.       992 
Ixxiy.      992 


-    ixxiv.      993 


Ixxv. 
Ixxv. 


994 
994 


Ixxv.       997 
Ixxv.       997 


ComdcecB  Lindl. 

C6riie«  Dec. 

C6mus  L. 

Virga  Matth. 

Benthfimia  Lindl.     - 
LaranthacecB  Lindl. 

LorCnthett  Jwu», 

Ffscum  L, 
Aitcuba  Thunb.    • 

Eiibam  Sal. 
hatiaOm  L.  • 

Caprifolihcem  Richd. 

iSlambiicus  Totam.   - 
Tkifieiana  Lour. 

Fibiirnum  JS.       - 

0'ptilt»  Toum. 
Tinui  Toum. 

IMervflla       -        -  - 

WeigeU  Tkunb, 
WeigiAa,  Pen. 

Lonicera  Desf. 

Capr^Uum  Jum. 
Xfl6steum  Juu. 
ClumMeciratue  Toom. 
Tfericl^menum  Toura. 
JhMiteoH  Tourn. 
N!nto<ia  Swt. 
UOuiBiirck. 
Iilca  Moenck. 

S^pboridirpos  JJiU, 
Sirmpkoric&rpa  Neck. 
Synatkbria  Pen. 
Inie&ntkui^fiVA.  ' 


Ixxv. 

Ixxv. 
Ixxv. 

Ixxv. 

Ixxv. 
Ixxvi. 

Ixxvi. 


998 

998 
999 

1006 
1007 
100 

1009 


Ixxvi. 

1009 

Ixxvii. 
Ixxvii, 

1019 
1020 

Ixxvii. 
ixxvii. 

1021 
1026 

llZTtt. 

Ixxvii. 
Ixxvii. 

1016 

1027 
1027 

IxxviL 

1032 

Ixxix. 

1042 

Ixxix. 

1042 

-  Ixxxi.  1058 


Leycest^rJa  Wall 
HamiRn,  Puer, 


CciBtMlH. 

•    Ixxxi. 


Tcst. 

1060 


Rubic^cea  Juss*         Ixxxi.    1061 


Cephaldnthus  L.    - 

Pliicknftj«  Mtchx. 

CiMcA^mMr. 
Salatti  Camm. 

i*!ftbila  Lem. 

BwMMta  L*BMI. 

SfermatUtDmi, 
mcamMAU, 

JtartiAvto  Jldhk 
r^tUitL. 
Anfh<ii|ifcii>uiii  L,  « 

itnMiiaWalih. 
Mbtel.. 
BottTtfrdfa  H.  B.  «t  K. 

nimatmltt  f 
lCnfttw  Cham.  ft  SdiL 


•    Ixxxi. 


Izzzl. 
Isszi. 
Isxsl. 

IZBd. 

ItttI. 
hczzf. 
IzzzL 

IzzsL 
IzzzL 
IzzsL 
IzzzL 
Iszzl. 

Izzzl. 


LobeRkceed  Juss.       Ixxxi. 


nwaG.  Doo 

LobiUaPont. 


jTTTl. 


CampanuldcecB  R.  Br.  Ixxxi. 

IzzzL 


M6Mchte  DuiBart. 
Cam^dMtUtL. 

Compdsita  Adans. 

Stfehelina  Lessing    - 
^iccharis  R.  Br.    • 
/HwL.      - 
Santoiina  L, 
^rtemfsta  Cass. 

Abritanus  Dod. 
^  Abehitkium  Lob. 

iJelichrjsum  Legang 

GnapkdUum  L. 
Stee^ckas  Dod. 

Ast^lmia  R.  Br. 
Cinerl^ria  Leuing    - 

Jaoobce  ^  ^mp, 
AgaOue^a  Cas. 
Carltnrfiia  M«ench  > 

Om>6rtaiaU. 
XNcUita  VH€fH. 
]i«reUi*7«  Willd. 
CuUtinJa  R.  Br. 
OthtfnnaL. 

Ootaotptennni  L.  . 

Cidtfndata  FM. 
MntWa  D.  Uon 
DdhUa  Car. 
AtaUnthm  O.  Ikm 

PrmOHAML. 
Sdnchus  Jaeq. 
VanteiJa  Hook. 
Afttm  t^.  ^ 

Chrjttfconia  L.       . 
BnBhjlm^a»  Smt. 
Coniia  L.       . 
PodUnihiis  Liadl. 
Culd  tlum  ffmv 
CkcAlia  L.  . 

FnniMa  WiUd. 
CEMna  Tbnnb. 
I^ihnun  nrutd. 
ImMtaCaM. 
itthanksta  L.  ■ 

Aolsanilta  J>icf. 
Pidntia  WUId.     • 

TmmeMwm  LlUiiL 
Erloc^phalua  L. 
SanMoL. 

Tarchontfnthw  Lom. 
Erldooma  D.  Don 

EpacridticetB  Lindl. 

Ppacrldeae  Br, 

BtjphMia  Jl.  Ar. 

Stcnonth^  R.  Br. 

CYatfa6d«a  Lok 

liMdntho  H.  Br. 

LeucopbKon  JL  Br. 

Mondtoca  R.  Br. 

Trochocdrpa  IL  Br,  > 

E^paeiii  FbrtL  . 

Lgrrinibna  Jt.  Br.  • 

ABdcn6Dla  R.  Br.  .     - 


Ixxxii. 

Ixxxii. 
IxxxiL 
ixxxii. 
Ixxxij. 
Ixxxii. 


1061 

106S 
10«t 
106t 
106t 
10« 
106t 

loet 

I06t 
106t 
106t 
106» 
106t 
106t 
106t 

1063 

1063 


1063 

106S 

1063 

1064 
1065 
1066 
1066 
1068 


-  Ixxxii.  1070 


Ixxxii. 

1070 

Ixxxii. 

1070 

107t 

107t 

•      hasli. 

107t 

•       Izsiii. 

:107t 

.       Izzzii. 

107t 

.      Izszili. 

:i07t 

•      Izsziil. 

]07t 

■      Izzziil. 

107t 

•       IzzziU. 

1078 

.      Ixsziil. 

1075 

107S 

•      IzzsilL 

1073 

-      IzszlU. 

1073 

•       IzssiH. 

1078 

1073 

•       Issziil. 

1078 

•       IzssMl. 

1078 

.       Iszsili. 

1074 

.       IzsziU. 

1074 

.       IsssiU. 

1074 

-       IszzUi. 

1074 

.       Isssiii. 

1074 

.       Iszsfll. 

1074 

.       IzzziU. 

1074 

IzszlU. 

1074 

-       IzzziU. 

1074 

.       IsxsUi. 

1074 

.       IzzxiiL 

1074 

.       IzxziU. 

1074 

.       hczsUi. 

1074 

Ixxxiii. 

1075 

.      Izzslil. 

1076 

IzzziU. 

1076 

.       IxzziU. 

11075 

.      IzzziU. 

1073 

IzxzUL 

11073 

.       Isxsili. 

1075 

.       Uzstii. 

1073 

.       IszsllL 

1073 

■    •  IzzzUi. 

1073 

-       Uzsil. 

1073 

EPITOME  OF  THE   COMTENTS. 


[xxix] 


R.]lr. 


Tcst. 
1075 
107« 


Ericdcece  Juss.         Ixxxiii.     1076 


j^ca  2>.  Don 
QjpaockMia  Sal.    - 
(Mikna  Sai. 


I».  JlHt 

A. 

iL. 
MKDm 

J».  J 
O. 
lA. 

Aiicir6ined0  L. 

Foi^fhiia  Bnxb. 

Caaiioptf  D.  Don 
Cm&Qdni  D.  Don 
ZendbiaD.  Don 


Ljooia  Nntt. 
Leacothdir  D.  Don 
Pkris  I>.  />of» 
FbyUodoor  Sal.     • 
Dabs^cia  D.  Don 

ilrctostipbylos  Adam, 
Fernettya  Gaud.   - 
Gadth^L.    - 
EpigieHi  I^. 

McaUqrtaM  1f  X. 

Fbaleroc&rpus  G,  Don 
ClkhraX. 
Aodod^ndron  L,    - 

BMftniL. 
CMawuerkododimJroi  Toarn. 

Kihnia  L.  - 

Menn^sia  Sm.        •  - 

AzUea  D.  Doi»     - 

CkmmmOdomlJi 

Leioph^Uum  Per9»  - 

><M«  Pttnh. 
S»«rte. 


-  Ixxxiii. 

-  Ixxxiii. 

-  IxxxT. 

.       Izxihr. 

IuxIt. 

taxlT. 
•       facaclT. 

ISZXlT. 
IXZXiT. 
IxZXlT. 

IzzxIt. 
buxlT. 
IzzzIt^ 
IzxzIt. 
IzzzIt. 

•>     Ixxxv. 

-  Ixxxvi. 

•  Ixxxvi. 

-  Ixxxvi. 

-  Ixxxvi. 

-  bcxxvi. 

-  Ixxxvii. 

-  kxxvii. 

•  Ixxxvii. 


Ledom  Xr. 
racdninm  L, 
ritb  idae^a 
Qxjo6cca8  Pen,    • 


-  kxxvii. 
>  Ixxxviii. 

-  Ixxxviii. 

-  Ixxxviii. 

-  b^xxviii. 

-  Ixxxviii. 

-  Ixxxviii. 
•   buLxix. 


xcu. 
xcii. 
xdi. 

xdi. 

xcii. 

xcii. 

xcii. 

xciii. 

xcIt. 


1079 
1082 
1084 

1089 
1089 
1089 
1089 
1090 
1091 
1091 
1091 
109« 
1093 
109S 
1098 

1)05 


107 

108 
108 
109 
113 
114 
115 
116 

117 
123 
124 
125 
126 

127 
127 
130 


151 
152 
153 

154 

155 
156 
156 
168 

1171 
1718 


VMy«  ... 

Biftita  R.  ct  B.  • 

Hjmmnin^hm  BIwn. 

G^laaiiecia  R.  B.  ct  K. 

Thlte«iU«  H.  B.  «t  K. 

CBTnuUdite  Lindl. 

AgapAtM  D.  Dom        ... 

CcnKMtAma  R.HP. 

SymplochcetB  D.  Don. 

%Bpl00M£.  .     ••  . 

^tyrhceiB  Rich. 
Styrsx  L.  - 

Halesiacem  D,  Don 
and  LinL 
Halesia  Ellis 

Sapotaceae  Lindl. 

Sap6it€B  R.  Br. 

Argama  Roem.  et  Schult. 

EUBOdindrtm  Rets. 
Sider^gybmlj. 

jSumMia  Swartz.     • 

K^ekra»  L. 
Ckr^eoph^ttmm  AabL 


YienhcetB  Dec 
2>io8pf^ro8  £.      - 

Whemm»  Comm. 
Gualactna  Tourm. 
Pseudolbtmt  Matth. 

BniWytfptM  ll  I». 

OleiU^ea  Lindl. 

Ligiistrum  Thum.     • 
Phill^ea  Toum.    - 
Chionantbus  X.       -        - 

Syringa  L.  -  - 

I^ntan^sta  Lab.    • 
Frixinus  Tovm, 
O^rnus  Peri. 

Jasmin&ceiB  Lindl. 

Jasmlnea  Jmm. 

«Tasmlnum  Fortk.    - 

Mongbrittm  Lom, 

ApocynaceiB  Lindl. 

JpocfDtm  Jm$$. 

Finca  L.  -  - 

Vertimea  Twxn. 
Mz.      . 


nlT. 
xelT. 
zeiT. 
xdT. 
xdT. 
zelT. 

ZdT. 

selT. 

XCV. 

zdT. 

xciv. 
xciv. 


xciv. 
xciv. 

xciv. 
xdv. 

xcv. 

xcv. 
xcv. 

ZCT. 

XCV. 
XCV. 

xcv. 
xcvi. 

zerl. 

xcvi. 
xcvii. 
xcvii. 
xcviii. 

xcix. 
xcix. 

xcix. 
xdx. 

zds. 


SktkMm  L. 


Tist. 
IITS 
117S 
1173 
1I7S 
I17S 
117S 
1173 
117S 

1186 

1186 

187 

187 


189 
189 

191 
191 

192 

194 
194 

1197 

198 

198 
[203 
1205 

110- 

1208 
[213 
[213 
[241 

[248 
[248 

[254 
1254 

ItM 


VOL.  IIL 

kklepiBAeBS  LindL      xdx.     1257 


JodkmAdue  B.  Br. 

PerfploGal/.          -  -  xdx.  1257 

B^fnoniBcead  R.  Br.  c.  1258 

B^nteiaToum.      -  -  c.  1258 

T^eoiMJttss.        -  •  c.  1259 

CW^Jttss.      -  -  c.  1261 

tiiriiiBiitiiMi  Mvad  c  VtU 


Coiceaceae  D.  Don. 

CabetViCsT.       ... 

ConvolmLliuxiB  R.  Br. 
HoraffindceiB  LindL 

Jtoracfncai  Jitft. 

XJtluwpdnBMB  £.       • 

tPtsMum  It.         •  •  • 

MlstitplWB  L. 


C. 

c 

C. 

e. 

C. 


1264 

1164 

1264 

1104 

1265 


e.  1M5 

c  1185 

c        iteA 


txxx] 


EPITOME   OF  THE   CONTENT8. 


CordAcesR  R,  Br. 

BhrfellaB«Kb. 

SolandcetB  Lindl. 

fioHmes  Jut$, 

iSblanum  L.    -  -        - 

Melongdna  Taum, 
Pseiido-Capticum  Momch. 
Jfyctirium  Veat. 
AqudrtiaL  Jaeq, 

Zr5'CiuiIl  Zr.      -  - 

JatminSidet  Niu. 

Grab6wskta  Schlecht 

NieatttM  Gnh. 
Bnupninf  <«  R.  «t  F. 
SolcndM  L.  • 

Outram  ff.       >  • 

Vtefa  Wiiid. 

CAatM^MM. 

ScrophulariacecB  Lindl. 

ScrophuUrines  il.  J?r. 

Buddlea  L.        - 

BalMriaL.  ... 

Maunliidya  Jaeq.  • 

irimulMinW. 

AntliocwRcw  K«  Jir* 

CakMlkria  JL  0r 

FenMM  Ait. 

C«iiia  Jaeq. 

CufMa  L.       '  m 

FrmUrd»  Bat.  Mag. 
Ala«w6«  R.  et  P.       ■ 
An|id6aia  H.  B.  ct  K. 
La^Mntfnmun  Dm 
Rhodoaiiton  Zuee. 
KyctHiiila  J>.  Am  • 


LabictUB  Juss. 


Sattweja  L. 
Thymus  Zr.    - 
ZTyssdpus  Z 
Teucrmm  Schreb. 
Phlomis  L.    - 
jRosmarinus  L, 
^tachys  L,        * 
Lav&ndula  L. 
A^cynos  Lk, 
Gardoquia  Hook. 
Westringia  Sm. 
5alvia  L, 
Audibertta  Benth. 

Pleccr<nthus  VBAit 
AdcrlU*  AU. 
LeonMa  R.  Br. 
Bphicola  Bemtk. 
Dimeoc^halum  CSom. 
PrMum  L. 
Prmtanthtea  Lflfr. 


C. 
c* 

C. 
C. 


Cl. 
ri. 
d. 
ei. 
d. 
cL 


Cl. 

ei. 
ci. 
ci. 
ci. 
ci. 
d. 
d. 
d. 

d. 
d. 
a. 
d. 
ci. 

ci. 

ci. 

ci. 
cii. 
cii. 
cii. 

•  • 

Cll. 

cii. 
cii. 
cii. 
cii. 
cii. 

•  • 

cu. 

cii. 

dl. 
di. 
di. 
dl. 
di. 
dl. 
di. 


r\tex  L. 

Cerodtfndron  Jl.  Br. 
VdkamtoM  L.  • 

Dufdnto  Hook.  • 

Alo^sia  Or. 

Verbina  VHMt. 
LipptA  Kunih. 

MyoporiTUB  R.  Br. 
GlobularictcecB  Lindl. 

Globulirlc  Dec, 

Olobulluria  L.    - 


-  cu. 

dl. 
cii. 
di. 

-  cii. 


cu. 

di. 

cii. 
cii. 


Tcxt. 

1265 

1865 

1266 
1266 


ci.     1269 


1273 

1274 
1174 
1874 
1*74 
1174 


ci.  1276 


1276 

1177 
1177 
1177 
1177 
1177 
1177 
1177 
1177 

1177 
1177 
1177 
1877 
1177 

1278 

1278 

1278 

1278 

1279 

1279 

1279 

1281 

1281 

1282 

1282 

1282 

1282 

1283 
11«$ 
1«» 

1M3 
1183 
1189 
118.1 
1183 


Yerbenacea  Juss.        cii.    1285 


1285 

11S6 
1186 
1186 

1286 


1287 

1187 

1287 
1287 


FlumboffindcetB  R.  Br.     cii.    1287 


Sl4tiraL% 
naabft||D£» 


dl. 
ctt* 


1287 
1887 


ChenopodihcecB  Lindl. 

Chenopddeae  VefU. 

Cbenopodium  L. 

Sabdlalj. 
Suaida  Forak. 

.4'trinlex  Z.     - 

nilimut  Bauh.     . 
Diotis  Schreb, 

Ceratoidet  Toum. 

A'xyrit  L. 

Ceratonirmum  Pen. 

Achyrantket  Forsk. 

KratchenimUkMM,  GuOi. 

VrtlcaRoy 
AnAmU  L.  .  .  . 

KtehiaScte.    • 

SdMMl.. 

CaBphordana  Sckk. 

FoIi/ffonacecB  Lindl. 

Tragopyrum  Bieb, 
Tongomtm  L. 

AtfBphaxis  L, 
Calligonum  L, 

Palldtlti  L. 

Pterocdecot  Pall. 
Breanirfafa  Gmrtn. 
JUkroa  L.       • 
J^N^Ionun  A.  JBr.  .  . 

LMurdceee  Lindl. 

Lsutinett  Fent.  '■- 

Zaurus  Plin. 

S&siafrat  Etenb. 
Benxdin  Etenb. 

Clsnam6mum  A.  Ar.  • 

P/ma  Bpr. 


Centanta. 

•  • 

CU. 


Test. 

1287 


-    cii.     1288 


-    ciu. 


-    cm. 


1289 
1290 


cUi. 
dli. 
cHL 
dli. 


CUl. 

•  •• 

au. 

«  ■  • 

CUI. 

■  •  • 

cm. 


dll. 
diL 
dli. 


CUl. 

... 

au. 

civ. 


1191 
1191 
1191 
1891 

1292 
1292 

1294. 
1295 

1896 
1296 
1896 

1296 
1296 

1305 


Proteacesd  Juss,  civ.     1306 


B^nkate  R.  Br.  • 

UrerUleB  Cuna.       «  ■  • 

HWkm  R.  Br. 

ThymelaceiB  Juss. 
Daphne  L.  -  - 

TkffmeUe^a  Toum. 
DapknoUet  Gein. 
Lauriola  Roy. 
Sanamvnda  Bauh. 
Cham^dapknSidet  Alpin. 

DircaZr.      -  -        - 

Gnfdia  L.  •  .  . 

PaiMiina  L.  . 

Pimdte       - 

Santal^ceae  Broum. 
N^ssa  L.    - 
Osyris  L,     -  -         - 

Ca«ia  Camer. 

'EJxBagnctcece  LindL 

£1se&gnus  Toum,     - 
Znppophae  L. 

Rhamnindet  Toum. 

Sheph6rdta  Nutt.    - 

Aristolochi^cB  R.  Br. 
i^ristolochia  Xr.  -        - 

Euphorbikcesd  Jubs, 
J?uph6rbia    -         •  - 

Tithymalut 

StiUingta  Garden    - 
i?uxus  Toiam, 

PlaiHinthva  Feirtt.  • 

Cko^ia  'Buu  Mi«i  « 


dT. 
d». 
cIt. 

civ. 
civ. 


1306 
18CI6 
1306 

1306 

1307 


cv. 

i6i^ 

ct. 

CT. 
CT. 

1315 
1315 
1515 

CV. 

1316 

CV. 

1315 

cvi. 

1320 

cvi. 

1321 

cvi. 

1321 

cvi. 

1324 

cvi. 

1327 

cvi. 

1328 

cvi. 

1328 

cvii. 

1330 

cvii. 

1331 

cvii. 

1332 

cvii. 

1332 

e«ii. 
CTil. 

1341 
1541 

EPITOME   OF  THE   CONTENTS. 


IJrHciUxcB  Lindl. 

Urtioem  Juss. 
Marva  Towm. 

Bromsooetia  Vent.   - 
Tt^pi^na  Encyc.  BoU 
Madara  Nutt. 

HdbAiMRaf. 

Ficas  Totam. 
Borja  Wffld.      - 

MHa  IGdiz. 
AeriMaSkR. 

XJImdcecB  Mirb. 

Vham  L, 
I^nera  6me]. 
Celtts  TWfi.      - 

iuffliotddc&E  Lindl. 

Jfaglindeg  Jm, 
JagfBoa  L, 
Orya  XuU. 


GdTyaceaB  LindL 

GirryaDoug. 

VJaianitcea  Lindl. 
i^tanuB  £r.        - 

BakamdcecB  Lindl. 
liquidambar  Xr.    - 

ifMivlaNoT. 

yL^ricacea^  Lindl. 

^fjrica  L*        •  • 

Comptonia  Banks. 

CaMuaraciea.  R.  Br. 
Casuarina  iii^. 

Gnetaceffi  LiruB. 
^phedra  L, 

Taxdcea  Lindl. 
Thaa  L,        •  . 

Saliab^ria  Sm.    - 


Contcntk  T«XL 

cvii.  1342 

cvii.  1343 

cviii.  1361 

cviii.  1362 


CVIU. 

cviii. 


cviu. 

cnii. 
cx. 
cx. 


Ccmjerts  Juss. 
Piam  L, 

PfcraLk. 

PUxbD.  Don 

^    i^bieslk. 
I^iix  Toum. 
Ctdna  Barrel,    - 
ArBucaria  R.  et  P. 

CaigmUa  SaL 


cxxxi . 
cxxxi. 

cxxxi. 
cxxxi. 

cxxxii. 
cxxxii. 

cxxxii. 
cxxxii. 
cxxxii. 

cxxxii. 
cxxxii. 

cxxxiii. 

cxxxiii. 

cxxxiii. 

cxxxiii. 
cxxxili. 

-   exsxlll. 
•   czuiU. 

cxxxiii. 

cxxxiij. 

cxxxiii. 
cxxxvii. 


cxxxix. 

cxl. 
cxl. 


1365 
1370 


1371 
1373 
1409 
1413 


cx.     1420 

cx.     1421 
cxi.     1421 


Pterochrya  Kunlh 
SalicdcecB  Lindl. 

Saliclneae  Jt/dk. 

SkWx  i.        -       . 
Pdpulus  Toum,    - 

Betid&ce^  Dum. 
A^nus  Toum.     - 
^etula  Toum.    - 

Corylacece  Lindl. 

Cupullfera  Rick. 

Qu^rcus  L, 

Tlex  Tourn. 
Siiber  Tourn. 
i^agus  L, 

Coitdnea  Tourn. 

Cbstanea  Toum,    • 
Carpinus  L.    - 
0'8trya  IVU/d.     - 

CdrpinuM  L. 

C6rylus  L. 


[xxxi] 

CenteDtfc       Tezt. 

cxi.     1451 
cxi.     1453 


cxi. 
cxxi. 


1453 
1636 


cxxiii.  1677 

cxxiii.  1677 

cxxiii.  1690 

cxxiv.  1715 

cxxiv.  1717 

cxxix.  1949 

cxxx.  1983 

cxxx»  2004 

cxxxi.  2015 

cxxxi.  2016 


-    cxxxviii.     2329 


VOL.  IV. 

Cunninghamw  R.  Br.  -    cxl. 

Ddmmara  Rumpb.      -  -     cxl. 

i  CUPBB^ISIlfJB.  -     CXl. 

TTiiija  L.          .             .  cxl. 

Cdllitris  Veni.                 -  cxli. 

Fresnilhi  Mirb. 

(7upr^8sus         -               -  clxi. 

Taxodium  JRich.              •  clxii. 

SchnMriUk  Mirb. 
Condj/iocdrpus  Sal. 

Junfperus  L,                  -  cxlii. 

'Empetrhcece  Nutt  cxliii. 

^mpetrum  L.               -  cxliii. 

Corema  D.  Don       -  cxliii. 

Ceratiola  Mx,        -        -  cxliii. 

SmUdcea  Brown.  cxliii. 

SmH&xL.        -              -  cxliii. 

Lilictcece  Dec.  cxliv. 

i^sp^ragus  Zr.    -            •  cxliv. 

i%68cu8 1/.       .              -  cxliv. 

y^ca  L.          -              -  cxlv. 

Amaryttidkceed  LindL 

Fourcro/fl  Vent.           -  cxlv. 

Littae^a  Brig.    •            .  cxlv. 

Agave  Ker.  • 

BonapSrteB.  Haw, 

Agave  L.    -        -          .  cxlv. 

Ph6nnium  Thun,           «  cxlv. 

Vdlmece  Juss. 

ChamsVops  L.     -        .  cxlv. 

QramineiB  R.  Br. 

JBambiua  L.      -             .  ^    cxlv. 

ilrundo  Beauv.              .  cxlv. 


2031 
203] 

2032 
2033 

2048 
2049 

2055 
2055 
2059 

2060 
2060 

2062 
2062 

2065 
2066 
2094 

SIOO 
S101 

aiot 
2103 

3106 

2152 
2293 


2350 
2402 
2432 


2445 
2447 

M53 

2454 
2462 

2464 
2480 

2487 

2506 
2506 
2508 
2508 

2509 
2510 

2215 
2516 
2517 
2521 

2527 
2528 

2529 
2529 

2530 

2532 
2532 


SUPPLEMENT,  ApPENDIXES,  AND  InDEXES. 


[xxxii] 


EPITOHE   OF  TH£   PLATEfiU 


EPITOME  OF  THE  PLATES. 


VOL.  V. 
MaffnoTiacem. 

Magndlui,  9  tp,  and  2  w. ; 

12  plates. 
lirioddndran,  1  ap. ;  2  pL 

Tilidcece, 

jPQia,  8  sp.  and  l  yar. ;  10  pl. 

AcerdcecB» 

i^oer,  15 sp.  and  1  var.;  21  pl. 
Negimdoj  1  sp.  and  1  var.;  2  pl. 

lEsculhce^. 

^seulus,  2  sp. ;  3  pL 
PAvio,  3  sp.  and  1  var. ;  6  pl. 

SapindhcetB. 

Kolreutdria,  1  sp. ;  1  pL 

XanthoxylacecB. 

Xanth6zy]uni,  I  sp. ;  1  pL 
Ptelea,  1  sp. ;  1  pl. 
Aildntut,  1  sp.  ;  2  pL 

Celastr&cece» 

^u^nymus,  2  sp. ;  2  pL 

AquifoliacecB. 

/lez,  2  sp. ;  4  pL 

^Rkamn&ce<B* 

IVdiiirus,  1  sp. ;  2  pL 
jni&mnus,  4  sp. ;  4  pl. 

HomalindcecB, 

Aristotilta,  1  sp. ;  1  pL 

Leguminbm. 

Sophira,  1  sp.  and  1  var.;  3 pL 
Virgilio,  1  sp. ;  1  pL 
C^isus,  2sp.  and2  var. ;  4pL 
Robima,  3  sp.  and  2  var. ;  6  pL 
CaragiLKa,  1  sp. ;   1  pL 
Gleditschui,  7  sp. ;  9  pL 
Gymn^cladus,  1  sp. ;  2  pL 
Cerci%  8  sp. ;  S  pl. 
^dkia,  1  sp. ;  1  pL 


VoL,  VL 
l^sacetB* 

^mygdalus,  1  sp. ;  1  pL 
Persica,  1  sp. ;  l  pL 
./tfrmenlaca,  2  sp. ;  2  pL 
iViinus,  3  sp. ;  3  pL 


C^rasus,  7  q>. ;  9  pL 
Cratae^^gus,  21   spec.  and  13 

var. ;  36  pL 
Photlnia,  1  sp. ;  1  pL 
Cotone&ster,  4  sp. ;  4  pL 
Amdanchierf  1  sp. ;  2  pL 
Af^ilus,  2  sp. ;  2  pl. 
i^rus,    18  sp.    and   2  var. ; 

22  pL 
Qrdonia,  2sp. ;  2pL 

'MyrtdcecB. 

Eucalyptus,  1  sp. ;  1  pL 

Com&cecB. 

C6mus,  1  sp. ;  1  pL 

CapriJbliacetB, 

S^ambiicus,  1  sp. ;  1  pL 
Fibumum,  1  sp. ;  1  pL 

Ericeicea!.. 

A^tbutm,  2  sp. ;  2  pl. 

HaksisLces^ 

Haldsia,  1  sp. ;  2  pL 

lEAenacecB. 

Diosp^ros,  2  sp. ;  4  pL 

Ok&ceiB. 
^r&zinus,  8  sp.  and  1  var. ; 

11  pL 
Cmus,  1  sp. ;  2  pL 


VOL.  VII. 

BiffnonikcesB, 

Catdlpay  1  sp. ;  2  pl. 

IjatcrdeecB. 

Lailims,  2  sp. ;  3  pl. 

Santal^cece. 

N^ssa,  1  sp. ;  1  pL 

"Elceaffnace^B, 

j^»4gnus,  1  sp. ;  1  pL 
£ipp6phae,  1  sp. ;  1  pL 

XJrticdcecB, 

ATdrus,  3  sp. ;  5  pL 
Broussonetio,  1  sp. ;  1  pL 
Fious,  1  sp. ;  1  pL 

IJlmacecB, 

CTlmus,  7  sp.  and  5  var. ;  1 5  pL 
Pl&nero,  1  sp. ;  2  pL 
C^ltis,  2  sp. ;  3  pL 


SuffUmd&cecB* 

•/ikglans,  3  sp. ;  6  pL 
Carya,  1  sp. ;  1  pL 
Pterocirya,  1  sp. ;  1  pl. 

^aliccUx<B, 

Al&liz,  4  sp.  and  1  var. ;  6  pL 
P6pulus,  10  flp.  and  1  var. ; 
17  pL 

^etuUkcecs. 

^lnus»  2  sp.  and  1  var. ;  4  pL 
^^tula,  4  sp. ;  5  pL 

CorylicecBj  or  Ctpuli" 
JercB. 

Qu^rcus,  6  sp.  and  4  var. ; 
20  pL 


VOL.  VIII. 

CoryldcecBj  or  CupuJi" 
fercB, 

Qu^us,  13  sp.  and  6  var. ; 

24  pL 
Fagus,  1  sp.  and  2  var. ;  4  pL 
Cs^anea,  1  sp. ;  2  pL 
C&rpinus,  l  sp. ;  2  pL 
Cstrya,  2  sp. ;  3  pL 
C6rylus,  1  sp. ;  2  pL 

VlatancicefB. 

JFI&tanus,  2  sp.  and2  var.;  6pL 

BoZsam^cete. 

Liquidimbar,  1  sp. ;  2  pL 

TaxhcecB, 

71&ZUS,  1  sp.  and  1  var. ;  4  pL 
Salisb^rCo,  1  sp. ;  2  pL 

ComfercB^  §  Abietince. 

Pinus,  11  sp.  and  1  var.;  17pL 
A^iest  5  sp.  and  1  var. ;  10  pl. 
Picea,  2  sp. ;  4  pL 
Lkvixt  2  sp. ;  4  pl. 
Cddrus,  1  sp.  and  1  var.;  5  pL 

AbietincBj  §  CupressincB. 

Thikja,  2  sp. ;  2  pL 
Cupr6ssus,  2  sp. ;   1  pl. 
Thzddium,  1  sp. ;  2  pl. . 
/uniperus,  3  sp. ;  5  pl. 


'Xlll 


CONTENTS. 


INTRODUCTION. 

Ufles  of  Trees,  1.    Ornaments,  2.    Interchange  of  Trees,  3. 
Work,  4. 


Arrangement  of  the 


PART  I. 

OENERAL.   OUTLINE   OF  THE   HISTORY  AND  OEOORAPHY  OF  THE  TREES 

AND  SHRUBS  OF  TEMPERATE  CLIMATES. 


Chap.  L 

Of  tfae  Knowledge  of  Trees  and  Shrubs 
which  existed  among  the  Nations  of 
Antiquity,  15. 


15.  Treei  of  tbe  Egyptiaiii  and 
Ferfiant.  16.  Enumeratlon  of  tbe  Spedefl  of 
Trees  fndixenoiu  to  Greece  ai  glven  by  Theo- 
phraatna,  17.    Treei  of  the  Roman»,  19. 


Chap.  II. 

Of  the  Hiatory  and  Geography  of  the 
Trees  and  Shrubs  now  in  the  British 
Islanda,  20. 

Sbct.  L     Of  the  Kative  Trees  and 
Shrubs  of  the  firitish  Islands,  20. 

Treet  foond  bj  Caesar,  SO.  Treei,  the  indlge- 
nouHieaf  of  which  It  ooniidered  doubtflil,  21. 
Beecfa,  Sweec  Cbestnut,  EngUsh  Elm,  &c..  S2. 
Tbe  Boz,  29.  Treet  known  to  oor  Saxon 
AnceflUHi,  26.  Enumeration  of  the  Speciet 
and  Varletlea  of  Ligneoui  Planti  induaed  in 
the  Brltiah  Flora,  tnm  Smith  and  Hooker, 
V.  ClanificaUon  of  the  Ligneoui  Britiih 
Flora,  aocordlng  to  helght,  bwit,  and  popu- 
lar  character,  30. 

Sect.  IL  Of  the  Foreign  Trees  and 
Shrubs  introduced  into  the  firitish 
Isles,  31. 

SuBSECT.  1.  Of  the  Foreign  Trees 
and  Shrubs  introduced  into 
firitain  by  the  Romans,  and 
durine  the  Middle  Ages,  tUl  tbe 
end  of  the  15th  Century,  32. 

Treef  and  Sbmba  Introdnoed  bjr  theRomani 
32. ;  hf  the  Oocmrfen  of  Honaiteriei  and 
odier  religioui  Houiei,  and  by  the  Cru- 
iaden,38.  Introductlon  of  the  cultlTated 
Roie,  33.  York  and  Lancaiter  Roie,  34. 
Foreign  Traea  and  Shruba  of  Scotland 
and  Iretaiid,  34. 


SuBSBCT.  2.  Of  the  Foreign  Trees 
and  Shrubs  introduced  into 
firitain  in  the  16th  Century,  35. 

Treei  and  Shrubi  introduoed  in  the  time  of 
Henry  VIII.,  35.  Fltaherbert,  Tumer, 
Goodge,  L'Obel,  Grlndal,  Hampden,  Ge- 
rard,  &c.,  36.  Treei  and  Shrubi  In  the 
Earl  of  Eiiex'i  Garden  at  Barn  Elmi,  36. 
Corbetfi  Nuriery  at  Twlckenham,  36. 
llalelgh*i  Park  in  Donetibire,  36.  Enume- 
ration  of  the  Speciei  of  Treei  and  Sbrubi 
introdttoed  into  Ensland  during  the  IGth 
Centurr,  by  Hugb  Morgan,  Gray,  L'Obel, 
Grlndal,  Gerard,  ftc.,  36.  39. 

SuBSBCT.  3.  Of  the  Foreign  Trees 
and  Sbrubs  introduced  into  firi- 
tain  in  the  17th  Century,  40. 

Tradeicanfi  Garden  at  Lambeth,  Btibop 
Compton*i  Garden  at  Fulham,  41.  Bay^ 
Hiitoria  Plantarum,  41.  Dr.  Mitchel,  Slr 
Wm.  Wation,  Mr.  Bentick,  Dr.  Plukenet, 
Sir  Hani  Sloane,  Furber  of  KeniiDgton, 
Gray  of  Fulham,  Ac,  41.  Enumeration  of 
Speciei  of  Forelgn  Treea  and  Shrubi  found 
in  the  Epiioopal  Garden  at  Fulham  in  1751, 
42. ;  in  1793,  and  aMin  in  1809,  by  Lyion, 
43. ;  in  1835,  44.  Banliter,  Evelyn,  Her- 
mann,  Gibion,  Slr  Stepben  Fox,  London 
and  Wiie,  Cooke,  Lukar,  London  and 
Field,  Dr.  Uvedale,  Milier.  &c.,  42.  46. 
Enumeration  of  the  Treei  and  Shrubi  in- 
troduced  tnto  England  during  tbe  17th  Cen- 
tury,  according  to  the  Hortui  Keweniii,  49. 
Harefleld  Park,  52.  Edinburgh  Botanie 
Garden,  Oxford  Botanic  Guden,  53. 

SuBSECT.  4.  Of  the  Foreign  Trees 
and  Shrubs  introduced  into 
firitain  during  the  18th  Cen- 
tury,  54. 

Treei  and  Sbruba  introduccd  at  Whltton, 
GoodwoofL  Syon,  Ac,  54.  Miller,  Bradley, 
Switser,  Linnttui,  Peter  CoUinion,  tbe 
London  Nurierymen,  Ac,  54.  Ridgway 
Houie  Garden,  54.  Loodon  Gardeni  in 
1712,   55.     Lord   Petre'i  CoUection,   55. 


XIT 


CONTKNTS. 


John  Clark,  a  Butchtr  at  BarnM,  ftmous 

for  raUlnff  Cedars  firom  Seed,  ftc. ,  S5.    The 

Great  Cedar  at  Hendon  Place,  the  Cedars 

at  Whltton,  65.    Flne  Gardens  notlced  by 

CoIUnson  on  a  Uank  Leaf  of  his  Copy  of 

Miller's  Dictionary,  S6.    Enumeration  of 

Trees  and  Shrubs,  with  thelr  Dimensions, 

found  in  the  Garden  at  MiU  Hill  (which 

formerly  belonged  to  Colllnion)  In  January, 

1835,  56.     Feterborough  House,  Whitton, 

57.  Twlckenham  Botanic  Garden,  Thom- 

don  Hall,  Essex,  56.  Cedar  House,  Cashlo- 

bury,  59.    Catalogue  of  Trees  and  Shrubs 

propogated  for  Sale  in  the  London  Nur- 

series  in  1730.  60.    Celebrated  Amateurs 

andGardenersof  that  Time:  Dr.  Compton, 

8.  Reynardson,  Eso.,  Dr.  Uredale,  Duchess 

of  Beaufort.  Earl  or  Pembroke,  61 .  Dubois, 

62.    List  of  Species  and  Varieties  of  Trees 

and  Shrubs  giTen  In  tbe  Catalogue  of  the 

Society  of  Gardeners,  arranged  according 

to  the  Natiiral  System,  64.  Catesby^sTraTels 

and  PubUcations,  68.    Plan  for  importing 

Acoms   and    other   Seeds   of  American 

Trees,  70.   Dr.  Garden  of  Charlestown,  70. 

Planting  of  Stowe,  Bienheim,  Corby  Castle, 

Pain's  Hall,  &c.,  70,  71.     Upton  House, 

and  its  flne  Specimens  of  Foreign  Trees 

and  Shrubs,  71.     Trees   and  Shmbs  at 

Purser's  Cross  In  1756,  their  comparatlTe 

Dimensions  taken  at  diflferent  penods  be- 

tween  1793  and  1836,  72.  Treesand  Shrubs 

at  Syon,  at  Croome,  and  at  Tarlous  other 

Places,  73.     CoUection   in   the   Chelsea 

Botanic  Garden,  74.    Botanic  Garden  and 

Arboretum   at   Kew,    Sherard*8   Botanic 

Garden  at  Eltham,  Twickenham  Botanic 

Garden,  75.    Brompton  Park  Nursery,  76. 

Kenslngton    Nursery,    Hoxton    Nursery, 

MUe  End  Nursery,  77.    Putney  Nursfery, 

Hammersmith  Nursery,  78.    Hackney  Bo- 

tanic  Garden  and  Nursery,  and  those  of 

Brentford,  Lewisham,  New  Cross,  &c.,  79. 

Botanical  ond  Horticultural  Authors  and 

Artists  of  the  18th  Century,  79.    Enume- 

ration  of  the  Trees  and  Shrubs  introduced 

during  each  Decade  of  the  18th  Century, 

80-84.    Biographical  Notices  of  John  aud 

WUliam  Bartram,  85.    Trees  and  Shrabs 

introduced  into  Scotland  during  the  18th 

Centuzy,  86.    Dr.  Walker's  Exertlons,  87. 

Mr.  Sang's  Planter's  Kalendar,  89.    Lists 

of  the  Species  of  Foreign  Trees  and  Shrubs 

introduced  into  Scotland  during  the  17th 

and  I8th  Centaries  accordingto  Dr.  Walker, 

90,  91.     Taymouth.  Inverarr  Castle,  91. 

Prc8tonfield,92.  Hamilton  Palace,  92.  Pan- 

murc,  New  Posso,  93.    Holyrood  House, 

94.     Bargally,   the  Property  of  Andrcw 

Heron,  one  of  the  greatest  Botanists  and 

Horticulturists  that  has  ever  appeared  in 

Scotland.95.99.  Dunkeld.99.  NowHaUes, 

Arfoigland.  Loudon  Castle,  Dalmahoy,  101. 

Hopetoun  House,  Cannichael,  Tyningham, 

102.    Scottish  Nurseries,  104.    Indigenous 

Trees  of  Ireland,  105.    Irish  Yew  in  a  Gar- 

den  at  Mavland  near  Antrim,  106.    Antrim 

Castle,  1^6.     Mitchelstown.  107.     Moira, 

and  other  Places  celebrated  for  Foreign 

Trces  ;  Lords  Oriel  and  Clanbrasil  intro- 

duced  by  fiu*  the  greater  number  of  Trees 

into  Ireland  in  the  18th  Century,  108.    Di- 

mensions  of  many  fine  Spedmens  of  Trees 

and  Shmbs  at  Oriel  Temple,  109. ;  at  An- 

trim  Castle,  109. ;  at  ToUymore  Park,  at 

Dundalk,  110. ;  at  Cvpress  Grove.at  Moira, 

and  at  Cranmore,  111. ;    at  Castle  Ward, 

112. ;  at  Howth  Castle,  CharleviUe  Forest, 

and  Shelton  Abbey,  113. ;  at  Castle  Freke, 

Florence  Court,  KiUnidery  House,  Mount 

Anville  HiU,  Castletown,  114.    The  finest 

Cedars  in  Ireland,  114.    The  largest  Oak 

in  Ireland,  115.   Foreign  Trees  and  Shmbs 

at  HiUsborough,  115.  Irish  Nurseries,  115. 

Kilkenny  Nursery,  &c.,  116.     Glasnevin 

and  Triaity  CoUege  Botanic  Gardens,  116, 

117. 


SuBSECT.  5.  Of  the  Foreign  Trees 
and  Shnibs  introduced  into 
Britain  during  the  19th  Cen- 
tury,  117. 

The  number  of  Trees  and  Shrabs  Introduced 
in  the  three  first  Decades,  117.  Biogra- 
phical  Notice  of  John  Fraser,  the  Botamcal 
Collector,  119.  ;  of  John  Lyon,  122.;  of 
DaTid  Douglas,  123.  List  of  the  Spedea 
and  Varieties  of  Trees  and  Shrubs  intro- 
duced  into  Eurojpe  by  Douglas,  125.  Num. 
ber of  Spedes otForeign  Trees and  Shrubs 
introduced  in  Britain  during  cTery  10  Yeart, 
between  1548  aud  1830 ;  Number  of  Snedet 
ftiraished  to  Britain  by  each  paracular 
Foreign  Country,  126.  Flanters  of  Bridsh 
Arboretums  and  Fruticetums  sinoe  the 
Commencement  of  tfae  i9th  Centuiy,  129. 
Public  Bodies  that  haTe  planted  Arbore- 
tums,  129.  British  Nurserymen  who  haT« 
formed  Arboretums,  130. 


Chap.  III. 

Of  the  History  and  Geography  of  the 
Trees  and  Shrubs  of  the  Continent 
of  Europe,  132. 

Sect.  I.  Of  the  Indigenous  and 
Foreign  Trees  and  Shrubs  of 
France,  132. 

Enumeration  of  the  Spedcs  of  Trees  and  Shrubs 
indigenous  to  France,  according  to  the  Bo- 
tanicon  Gailicum,  132.  Comparison  be- 
tween  the  Ligneous  Fiora  of  France,  and  that 
of  Britain,  134.  Classificatlon  of  the  Indi- 
genous  and  Forclgn  Trees  of  Franoe  by  Pro- 
lessor  Thouin,  135.  Comparison  between 
the  Number  of  Ligneous  Plants  in  the  Jardin 
dcs  Plantes  at  Faris,  and  the  London  Horti- 
cultural  Society's  Garden,  in  1834, 135.  Robin, 
Duhamel,  Jansen,  Lemonnier,  &&,  1)7.  Re- 
mains  of  CoUections  of  Foreign  Troes  and 
Shmbs  in  France,  existing  In  1834,  ISB. 
Existing  CoUectors  of  Foreign  Trees  and 
Shmbs  in  France,  139.  Notice  of  Duhamel 
du  Monceau,  140. ;  of  Andre  Biichaux,  140. ; 
of  F.  A.  Michaux,  142. ;  of  Dumont  de  Cour- 
set,  and  of  the  Gardens  at  Courset,  142. 

Sect.  II.  Of  the  Indigenous  and 
Foreign  Trees  and  Shrubs  of  Hol- 
land  and  the  Netherlands,  143. 

Botanic  Garden  at  Antwerp,  144.  Country  Seats 
near  Kotterdam,  144.  Garden  at  Lacken, 
with  Dimensions  of  some  of  the  Exotic  Tree» 
there,  145.  Bmssels,  Ghent»  and  other  Bo- 
tanic  Gardens,  145. 

Sect.  III.  Of  the  Indigenous  and 
Foreign  Trees  and  Shrubs  of  Ger- 
many^  including  Hungary,  145. 

Enumeration  of  the  Ligneous  Plants  indigenous 
to  Germany  aud  Hungary,  146.  Historical 
Notioes  of  the  Places  most  celebrated  for 
their  CoUection  of  Exotic  Trees  and  Shruba, 
147.  Heidelberg,  Baden,  Durlach,  SchwiA)- 
ber,  Harbke,  Worlitz,  Schonbrunn,  145. 
Botanic  Garden  of  the  UniTersity  of  Vienna, 
Kopenzel,  Briick  on  the  Leytba,  Hadersdorf, 
Eisenstadt,  150.  Euuraeration  of  the  Speciet 
of  Evergreen  Trees  and  Shrubs,  forei^  and 
indigenous,  which  stand  the  Wlnter  at  Vienna 
without  Protection,  150.  Remarkable  Speci- 
mens  of  Trees  and  Shrabs  in  the  Botanic 
Gard«>u  at  Beriin,  151.    Fordgn  Trees  and 


C0NT£NT8. 


'XV 


ShmlM  in  BaTuia,  fn  Saxonr,  In  HanoTer, 
151.;  in  WlTtemberg,  in  Baden,  In  Hesse 
Cuael,  in  Nmmu,  153: ;  in  Mecklenburg, 
Anhalt,  Frankfort,  &c.,  153.  Prindpal  Ger- 
man  Nurterles,  153. 

Sect.  IV.  Of  the  Indigenous  and 
Foreigi]  Trees  and  Shruba  of 
Scandinavia,  including  Denmark, 
Uolstein,  Sweden,  Lapland,  Fin- 
land»  Iceland,  Greenland,  and  the 
Faroe  Islands,  153. 

Envmeration  of  the  Spedes  of  Llgneous  Planta 
indigenous  in  the  ScandlnavJMi  Peninsula, 
15S. ;  in  the  Faroe  Islands,  154.  Arboricul- 
tural  Flora  of  Sweden,  of  Denmark,  164. 
Swedish  Noblemen  moct  conspicuous  for 
introdudng  Fordgn  Trees  and  Snrubs,  155. 

Sbct.  V.  Of  the  Indigenous  and 
Foreign  Trees  and  Shrubs  of  the 
Russian  Empire,  155. 


of  the  Llgneoaa  Spedes  indl- 
;  to  Russla,  from  Pallas*s  Fhra  Rouica^ 
Trees  and  Shrubs  foreign  and  indi- 
,  which  stand  the  Winter  m  the  Peters- 
Gardens,  157.  Trees  and  Shrubs, 
and  indigenous,  whlch  endure  the 
Winter  io  Moacow,  156.  Trees  and  Shruba 
whftdi  grow  in  the  open  Air  in  tlie  Crimea, 
1». 

Sect.  VI.  Of  the  Indigenous  and 
Foreign  Trees  and  Shrubs  of 
Switzerland,  161. 

Enumeratlon  of  the  Indigenous  Spedes  from 
Gaudin*B  Flora  Hehetica^  160.  Exotic  Tfeea 
cuUivated  in  Switxeriand,  SwiM  Nurseries, 
161.  Placcs  celebrated  for  Collectlons  of 
Trees,  162.  Bourdigny,  163.  Botanic  Gar- 
dens  of  Geneva,  164. 

Sect.  VII.  Of  the  Indigenous  and 
Foreign  Trees  and  Shrubs  of  Italy, 
Greece,  Spain,  Portugal,  and  the 
Mediterranean  Islands,  164. 

Enomcntion  of  Spedes  ft-om  various  Authors, 
164—168. 

StBSECT.  1.  Of the  Trees  and  Shrubs 
of  Italy,  168. 

Flrst  Introdttctlon,  168. ;  into  Lombardy,  168. 
Remarkable  Spedmens  in  different  Italian 
Gardens,  Park  and  Gardcns  of  Monsa,  &c., 
laola  Bella,  169. 

SuBSECT.  2.  Of  the  Trees  and  Shrubs 
of  Spain  and  Portugal,  170. 

La  Gasca,  Capt.  S.  C.  Cook,  170.    DiscoTery 

S'  Capt.  Cook  and  Mr.  Drummond  that 
e  Jkrce  is  the  ThCUa  articul&ta,  171. 

SuBSECT.  3.  Of  the  Trees  and  Shrubs 
of  Turkey  and  Modem  Greece, 
171. 

Chap.  IV. 

Of  the  Trees  and  Shrubs  of  Asia,  Africa, 
Aroerica,  and  Australia,  which  are 
suitablc  for  temperate  Climates,  172. 


Sect.  I.  Of  the  Trees  and  Shrubs 
suitable  for  Temperate  Climatesy 
indigenous  or  introduced,  in  Asia, 
172. 

Enumeration  of  the  Spedes  Inhabiting  Regions 
temperate  from  thelr  Elevatlon,  and  which,  it 
is  beljeved,  would  for  the  greater  part  endure 
the  open  alr  hi  the  Climate  of  London,  from 
Royle'8  lUuttrations  and  other  Souroea,  173. 
Enumeration  of  the  Spedea  composing  the 
Ligneoua  Flora  of  China,  and  whicfa,  it  b  be- 
lieved,  would  for  the  greater  part  eodure  the 
Climate  of  London,  176. 

Sbct.  II.  Of  the  Indigenous  and 
Foreign  Trees  and  Shrubs  of 
Africa,  177. 

Sect.  III.  Of  the  Indigenous  and 
Foreign  Trees  and  Shrubs  of  Ame- 
rica,  1*28. 

Subsbct.  1.  Of  the  Indigenous  and 
Foreign  Trees  and  Shrubs  of 
North  America,  178. 

EnumeraUon  of  the  Indigenous  Spedes,  the 
greater  part  of  whlch  have  been  alreadv 
introduced  into  Britain,  178.  European 
Trees  and  Shrubs  introduced  into  Amerlca, 
181.  General  Aspect  of  the  Ligneous 
Vegetation  of  America.  182. ;  about  New 
York,  Lake  Champlain,  8t.  Lawrence, 
Montreal,  I^e  Ontario,  Toronto,  Nia- 
gara,  Hamilton,  New  London,  Goderlch, 
183. ;  St.  Clalr,  Lake  Huron,  Lake  Erie, 
Pittsburg,  AUegfaany  Mountains,  184.  & 
Moxico,  185.  / 

SuBSECT.  2.  Of  the  Indigenous  and 
Foreign  Trees  and  Shrubs  of 
South  Amenca,  185. 

Sect.  IV.  Of  the  Indigenous  and 
Foreign  Trees  and  Shrubs  of 
Australia  and  Polynesia. 

Trees  and  Shrubs  of  New  Zealand,  185. ;  of 
Van  DIemcn*8  Land ;  of  New  Holland, 
&c.,  186. 

Chap.  V. 

or  the  Literature  of  the  Trees  and  Shrubs 
of  Temperate  Climates,  187. 

Aristotle,  Tfaeopfarastus,  Vltruvius,  Crescentius, 
Belon,  Meuruus,  Johnston,  Aldrovandus,  Bve- 
lyn,  187.  Hanbury,  Miller,  Earl  of  Haddlngton, 
Mead,  Morel,  Boutcfaer,  Dr.  AndersonTMar- 
sfaal,  Nichol,  Sang,  Pontey,  Lambert,  Dr. 
Wade,  Phillps,  Watson.  Cobbett,  George  Don, 

188.  In  France:  Duhamel,  Loiseleur  Dea- 
longchamps,  Desfontaines,  Jaume  St.  Hihdre, 
Thouin,  Andre  Michaux,  F.  A.  Michaux,  Du- 
raont  de  Courset,  189.    In  Holland ;  Krause, 

189.  In  Germany ;  Du  Roi,  Schmidt,  C.  L. 
Willdenow.  F.  J.  Hayne,  F.  Otto,  190.  la 
America,  D.  J.  Brown,  190. 

Chap.  VI. 
Conclusion,  190. 

Free  and  universal  Exchange  and  Intercourse, 
191.  Equaliaadon  of  the  Plants  of  diflbrenc 
Regions  of  the  Temperate  Zone ;  EstabUsh- 
ment  of  Botanlc  Gardens  and  Arboretums  all 
over  the  World,  192.  Cooperative  System  ap- 
pllod  to  the  coUecting,  distributing,  and  culti- 
vatmg  of  Trees  and  Shnibs,  192. 


XVI' 


CQNTENTS. 


PART  IL 


OF  THE  SCIENCE  OF  THE  STUDY  OF  TREES. 


Chap.  I. 

Of  the  Study  of  Trees  pictorially,  or  as 
component  Parts  of  Oeneral  Scenery , 
193. 

S£CT.  I.  Of  the  Study  of  the  Forins 
of  Trees  and  ShrubSy  193. 

Heicfat  asd  Brmdth,  Form  and  Outllne,  194. 
Light  and  Shade,  Colours,  Trunka  of  Treei, 
199.  Branchet,  196.  Mode  of  Growth,  Mode 
of  Tuftiog,  LeaTei,  Spray,  Buds,  197. 

Sect.  II.  Of  the  Expression  and 
Character  of  Trees  and  Shrubs 
considered  pictorially,  198. 

Character,  Regnlarltr,  19S.  Symmetnr,  Or- 
ganic  Beaut^  Moru  and  Historical  Ezpres- 
Mon,  199.  Ficturesque  Beautj,  Gardenefque 
Beauty»  Architectural  and  Sculpturetque 
Trees,  Viewlng  Troea  with  Reference  to 
thdr  Beauty  as  Organie  Forms,  200.  Trees 
with  Local  Assodatlons,  901. 

Sect.  III.  Of  the  Mode  of  drawing 
Trees  from  Nature,  in  such  a 
Manner  as  to  ^ve  the  eeneral 
Pictorial  Expression  of  the  Species 
of  Tree  delineated,  202. 

Choice  of  Specimens,  903. ;  DetaOs  of  the  Pro- 
cesB,  903.  Drawing  to  a  Scale,  204.  Draw- 
ing  the  Leaves  m  order  to  ezhiblt  the 
"  Touch,"  907.    Botanical  Spedmens,  909. 


Chap.  IL 

Trees  and  Shrubs  considered  botanically, 
211. 

Sect.  I.   Ofthe  Classiiication  of  Trees 
and  Shrubs,  211. 

Alphabetical  Arrangement,  211.  Linnsean 
Arrangement;  Jussieaean,  or  Natural,  Ar- 
rangement,  319. 

Sect.  IL    Of  the  Distinction  between 

Species   and  Varieties   in  Trees 

and  Shrubs,  212. 

Deflnition  of  a  Spedes  ;  Cultiyated  Varieties, 
Acddental  Varieties,  213.  Botanical  Spedes, 
214.  Species  aooording  to  De  Candolle,  21  ft. ; 
Races  aocordlng  to  the  same  Author,  216. 
Varietles,  VarlatlonB,  Mules  and  Hybrlds, 
Botanical  Spedes  aocording  to  De  CandoUe 
916. 


Sect.  III.  Of  the  Mode  of  describing 
Trees  and  Shrubs,  217. 

UttaToldable  EtHs  of  descrlbing  Plants  from 
drled  Spedmens»  918. 

Chap.  IIL 

Trees  and  Shrubs  considered  with  Re- 
ference  to  their  Uses  in  the  Eco- 
nomy  of  Nature,  and  to  Man,  219. 

Sbct.  L  Trees  and  Shrubs  considered 
with  Reference  to  uncultivated 
Nature,  220. 

Influence  of  a  Predominanoe  of  Forest  oo  the 
indigenous  Animals ;  on  tbe  herbaceous 
Plants ;  on  theWaters,  Rivers,  and  Lakes ;  in 
Increasing  the  Moisture  of  the  Atroosphere ; 
in  moderating  the  Heat  of  Summer,  and  the 
Cold  of  Wlnter,  920.  ForesU  of  Britain,  of 
Franoe,  of  Germany,  of  Italy.  290.;  of 
Holland,  Bdglum,  ftc,  991. 

Sbct.  II.  Trees  and  Shrubs  con- 
sidered  with  Reference  to  Man, 
221. 

Uses  of  Tlmber  In  Arts  and  Mano&cturea, 
991.  Of  the  Frult,  Flowers,and  other  Pro- 
ducts  of  Trees  in  Domestic  Ecooomy,  229. 

Chap.  IV. 

Summary  of  Particulars  to    be   taken 

into  Consideration,  in  preparing  the 

Description,  and  Natural  and  Econo- 

mical  History,  of  Trees  and  Shnibs» 

222. 

Classification :  Genera,  DlstinctiTe  Character, 
Identiflcations,  Synonymes,  DerivatioDs,  922* 
Engravings:  Engravings  of  Trees,  Pictorial 
Si^s,  Descriptlons,  DescriptiTe  Details,  223. 
General  DescnpUons,  224.  Casualtles :  Insects 
and  Vermin,  Parasitical  Plants,  Diseases,  Ac- 
ddents,  225.  Geographlcal  Distrlbution.  296. 
Hlstory:  RetrospectiTe  History,  Prospective 
History,  296.  Use:  Arts  of  Construction,  226. ; 
Manufacture  of  Madilnery,  &c.,  the  Arts  of  Fa- 
brication,  Chemical  Arts,  Arts  of  Domestic 
Economy,  the  Arts  of  Rural  Economy,  Medi- 
dne,  the  tJse  of  Trees  by  the  PrieBts  of  par- 
ticular  RcUgions ;  Poetical,  Mjthological,  and 
Legendary  Assoclations  ;  the  Picturesque  and 
PecorativeUsesof  Trees,227.  Propagation:  Ka- 
tural  Propagation,  Artiflcial  Propagation,  297. 
Culture:  the  Soil,  Situation,  and  Exposure, 
Culture  in  the  Nursery,  228.;  Cholce  of  rlants, 
and  plantlng  out ;  Culture  after  final  remoral ; 
Spedes  adapted  for  Suooesslon,  229.  Statistlcs: 
Gisographical  Statittlcs,  929. ;  Commerdal  Sta^ 
tisUcs,  280. 


CONTENTS. 


XTU 


PART   III. 

THE  DESCRIPTION,  GEOORAPHY,  HTSTORY,  PROPERTIES  ANB  USES,  SOIL 
ANB  SITUATION,  PROPAGATION  AND  CULTURE,  ACCIDENTS,  DISEASES, 
INSECTS,  AND  STATISTICS,  OF  THE  HARDY  TREES  AND  SHRUBS  OF 
BRITAIN,  INDIGENOUS  AND  FORBIGN  ;  WTTH  NOTIGES  OF  THE  HALF- 
HARDY  SPECIE& 


Tte  ^paofm»  «re  prixitad  m  ItaUoi.    Tbe  lettera  0I.  refer  to  t}ie  portniU  of  entlre  trtet ;  aod  the  letCari 

^.  and/.  to  the  botanicel  figuret  lncofponited  In  the  tezt. 


Rdmmciijidcns  Dec. -i  i.  A  ^ 

Sect.   I.      CuXAT/DBiB.  A    L 

I.  CLE^MATIS  L.  1  L     , 

Tm  CuMATi!!,  or  Virgi»*»  Btwer. 
Ladie$*  BowTt  Germrd. 
atimmtite^  Fr. 
Waldrebe^  Ger. 
Ital. 


231 

232 
232 


S  L  FldmmMia  Dec.  J  -J         -  SSS 

1.  Tlammula  X.  1    France    fig.  9.  233 

Tht  ^aSmaiMDmlUfn-jmked  Cleouitia. 
C.  iurtmM  Gerard. 
C.  maritima  AU.  Fed. 
C.  «MovdolnM  Sal.  Prod. 
Tht  tmeetmefUed  Viffim*»  Boioer. 
CUmatHe  oioramUy  ¥r. 
Sdkmfe  WaUrehe,  Ger. 

VarieHe»  -  -    233 

2  rotundifolis  Dee,  ± 

C.Jfrilgraiu  Zem. 
8  maritiina  2>ce.  X 
4nib^2>ee.  X 

S  csqpitosa  Dee.  X 
C.  ctetpi^ea  Soop. 
C.  FlAummU  Bettol. 

2.  orientalisX.  X   Lerant     fig.  10.  234 

The  Oriental  Clematls. 

Flammmla  ecdadetu  Dill.  EU. 
ClhmaiieJUtea  tfcench  Meth. 

3.  filatica  Wm.  x  Siberia     fig.  11.  235 

The  ciauooiu-lrawrf  Clematif . 

4.  chin^nsis  Retz.  X  Cfaina.       -        236 
The  Chineee  Ciematls. 

5.  Mmcol^ta  Thmb.  1    Japan     -    235 

Tht  panAded  Clematfi. 

6.  Vit^ba  L.  X    England     fig.  12.  235 

The  White  Vfaie  Clemntis. 
A<ihrd|rcNe  Theopb. 
VMir  spkrHiri»  Dioac. 
CtfMal&  laiifhUay  eeu  Airdgene,  lUr- 
C.  dlerra  Matth. 
C.  itrtut  Comm. 
ri6rma  Ger.  and  Lob. 
VUti  sln^a  Fucfas. 
rMJtelDod. 

2V«»elfar*#  Jtfy.  0»  Mim'f  Aoinr,  J9M> 
wA*.  Csfmmm  Virgi»*»  Ammt,  H^Od 
CUmier,  Oreai  WadCUmber, 


Tam 
CUmame  brulaaie,  CUmaUie  de»  Ha^e»^ 

L^Herbe  an»  Gmem*,  La  Viome  de» 

Pamere*.,  Fr. 
Qemeiae  WaJUfrebe^  Oer. 


Varitty 
2  integrilta  X 


236 


7.  virgimana  L.  JL  N.  Amenca  f.  13. 237 

The  Virglnian  Clematii. 

C.  eanadinti»  Toum. 
C.  cord^fbUa  Monch. 

Varietv  -  -     287 

2  bracteata  Dee.  X 
C.  braetedta  Moench. 

8.  triternata  Dec.  X    £•  Indies      -    238 

The  tritemate-loieaf  Clematii. 
Kir&geme  iritemdta  Deaf. 

9.  Vi6ma  L.  X  N.  America  fig.  14.  238 

The  Road-K>mamenting  Clematia. 
C.  pmrpitrea  ripen»  Ray. 
Fumnmda  »ednden»  Dfll. 
Leathery-Jlovaered  Clemati». 
GloekenMIUkige  WeMrebe^  Ger. 

Variebf  -  .         23S 

2  Simsti  X 

10.  cyllndrica  iSmif.J  N.Am.  fig.  15.  239 
llie  «[llndricalyiottFrrAf  Clemadi. 

C.  crima  Lam. 
C.  Viorna  Andr. 
C.  divaricdta  Jacq. 
Long-fiowered  Virgtn*»  Bower. 

11.  Simstt  Swt.  X  N.  America  f.  16.  240 

8imi*i  Clematii. 

C.  corddta  Simi. 

12.  reticuUta  WaU.1  N.  Am.  f.  17.  240 

The  net-yelned-lfa««d  Clematia. 
C.  xb»ea  Abbott, 

§  ii.    ntieiOa  Dec.   .1-240 

13.  fl6rida  Tkwib.  1  Japan    fig.  18.  240 
The  florid  Clematii. 

Airagene  iniKca  Defl 

A.ilor^Pen. 

Clematite  d  grande»  Flenr»^  Fr. 

Groamtkige  WaUrebe,  Oer. 


Varieiy 
flore  pleno  X 

a 


941 


xviii 


CONTENTS. 


14.  Vitic6Ua  L.  1     Spain  -  fig.  19.  241 

The  Vfne-bower  Clematii. 

ViUciUa  dtUoidea  Moench. 

The  red-Jlowerai  Lady*$  Boufer,  Gerard. 

Italianuche  JValdrebe,  Ger. 

Varieties  -         -         241 

1  caerulea  J^ 

2  purpiirea  J 

S  multiplex  G.  jQon.  X 
C.  pulcheOa  Pen.  J^ 

4  tenuifolia  Dec.  JL 

5  baocata  Dec.  X 

15.  campaniflora  Brot.  1  Sp.  f.  20.  242 

The  Bell-flowered  Clematlg. 
C.  vtomoldes  Schrad. 
C.parvifldra  Dec. 

16.  crispsL  L,  1    N.America   f.21.  243 

The  cwrleA-sepaled  Clematis. 
C.JIdre  crispo  Dill.  Elth. 


243 


fig.  22.  243 


§  iii.   Cheir6p8is  Dec.  L. 

17.  cirrhosaL.  i. 

The  tendriled  Clematls. 

A.lrdgene  eirrhdsa  Fers. 

T^avelier's  Joy  qf  Cemdia,  Spanish  Travel- 

ler*s  Jitw,  Jonnson*s  Geranl. 
Spanish  fvild  Cucum^ter,  Farkinson. 
£vergreen  Clematis. 
EittfaehbrdUrige  JValdrebe,  Ger. 

Variety         -  -    243 

2  pedicelUta  Dec.  L 
C.  baledrica  Fers. 
C.  pediceileUa  Swt. 
C.  cirrhbsa  Sims. 

18.  bale6rica  Rit^.  i.    Minorca    -     244 

The  Minorca  Clematis. 
C.  cafycina  Alt. 
CUmatUe  de  Mahon,  Fr. 

§  iv.    Anemonijihra.  X 

19.  montanaHam.j.  Nepal  f.  23, 24.  245 

The  Mountain  Clematls. 

C.  Memonifidra  D.  Don. 

App.  i.  Doubtfvl  SpeciesofCUnuUis.     246 

C.  temifldra  Der.,  bitemita  Dec.,  dahtlrica  I}ee., 
diyersir&lia  Dec,  jap6nica  Dec.,  semitrlloba  D«c., 
campanlA6ra  Dec. 

App.  ii.   Anticipated  Introductions.       246 

C.  nepalcnsis,  pall^scens,  tdtifbUa,  BuchananiiiM, 
intricata,  holosericea,  W&lteri,  Catesby^na. 

II.  ^TRA^GENE  L.  1  -       246 

TUB  Atraoenb. 

CUmatis  Lam.  and  Dec. 
Airagene,  f>.  and  Ger. 

1.  alpinaZr.  1     Austria         fig.  25.  247 

Tne  Alpine  Atragene. 

CUmaiis  ueriUea  Bauh. 
Atrdgme  austriaca  Scaip. 
A.  cSematktes  Crantz. 
Cthnatis  alpina  MilL  Dict. 

2.  sibirica  L,  1     Siberia        fig.  26.  247 
Tbe  Siberian  Atrageno. 


3.  ochot^nsis  PaO.  X     Siberia        -         248 

Tbc  OcboCikoi  Atnaene. 
A.  vuUutaVaU. 
CUmatit  oehtt^uU  Potr. 

4.  americana  jSimx.  1   N.Am.  fig.  27.  248 

The  American  Atragene. 

CUmatis  verticiUdris  Dec. 

Variety  -  248 

2  obllqua  Dougl.  X 

5.  occidentalis  Hom,  X     N.  America     249 

The  Wcitcoa  AtTBffene. 

a^matU  oeddaUiMt  Dec. 


Sect.  II.  PMomiACE^  Dec.  A 
I.  P^O  N7^  L.  » 

Thb  Pbom-. 

Pion^. 
Pivotne,  Fr. 

Gichtterrose,  Paonie^  Ger. 
Rosa  del  Monte,  Span. 
Peonia,  Ital. 


249 
249 


250 


1.   Moutan  Sims.  di     China 

The  Moutan  Feony. 

Varieties  250 

1  />apaTeracea  And.  A     f.  28. 

2  yariegata  D.  Don,  ft 

3  B^ksii  Andrews  A  fig.  29. 

4  Humei  Ker.  A 

5  rosea  Dec.  A 

6  rosea  semiplena  ■ 

7  rosea  pldna  A 

8  Raw^*i  Hort.  Trans.  * 

9  c&rneaplena  ^or/.  TVaax.A 

10  ^lbida  plena  jETort  TranB.  ii^ 

1 1  Annesiei  Hort.  Trans.  A 
12]icera  Xiiica.  Sk 
Expected  Varieties. 


II.  XANTHORIZA  i. 

Thb  Yellow  Root. 

Zanthonze,  Fr. 
Geibumrx,  Ger. 


255 


A.  alpina  Gmel.  Sib. 
CUmatis  smrica  Mill.  Dict. 
Variety 


248 


1.  apiif61iaZ,'irm^.j«   N.  Am.   f.  31. 255 

The  Parsley-Ieaved  Yellow  Root. 


Wintersiceud  22.  J5r. «      -  256 
I.  ILLICIUM  L. •       -  -      256 

Thb  iLLiciru,  or  Antseed  Tree. 

Badiane,  AnisStoiie,  Fr. 
Stemanis,  Gcr. 

1.  floridanum  Eidis,  m  N.Am.  fig.32.  256 
The  Florida  Illicium. 

Red-Aowered  Aniseed  Tree,  Mor.  Hist. 
UnOchter  Sternanis,  Ger. 

2.  anisatum  L.  *     China         -         257 

The  Aniie  niicium. 

Chinese  Aniseed  Tree. 

Badiane  de  la  Chine,  Ants  itoiliy  Fr. 

Aechter  StemaniSt  Ger. 

3.  parviflorum  Michx,  m    N.  Amer.   258 

The  smaII'flowered  liUcium. 
/.  9ssisdiwn  Bartram. 


-::  .w^ 


CONTENTS. 


XIX 


Mofffioriacee^  Dec,    ^t^    259 

1.  MAGlfiOXlA  L.^tm       -       260 

Tn  Magnolia. 

MamnoUe,  Fr. 
BilherbaumyGta. 

5  i.     MaffnoH&sXxvLm,         -      S61 
1.  mndifldra  L.  t     Carolina    pl.  1.  261 

Xbe  large-flowered  Mafniolia. 

Laurel-lfttved  Marnolia,  Laurel  Bay,  Big 

iMnrel,  Large  MagnoUa. 
Lamrier  TuUpier,  Fr. 

Farietie$         -  -         261 

2  obovata  Ait.  f 

3  rotundifolia  Swt.  f 

4  ezoni^nsis  ITort.  f  pl.  2. 

6  ferroffineik  Smu.  f 

6  IwMcoliti  Ait.  f 

7  tSUpHcmMt.  f 

8  angustifolia  Hort.  1 

9  prsecox  Hort.  t 
Otber  Yarieties. 

2.  dauca  L.  5:    N.  America    -  pl.  3.  266 

Tbe  ^anecm-ieaved  M agnolfa. 
M.frHgram  Salisb. 
Swamp  Sauttfras,  Beaver-wood,  WkiteBaif, 

S$mUl  Magnolia,  Stoamp  Magnotia. 
Arbre  de  Casior,  Fr. 

Farieiies  -  .     267 

2  Tbompsontamx  Thomp.  S 

M.  glatiea  m^for  Bot.  Mag. 

3  longifolia  ffort.  t 

Other  Varieties. 

3.  trip^tala  L.  !i^  N.  America     pl.  4.  269 

Tle  tbree-petaled  Magnolia. 
If.  cnniArd/!a  Lam. 
M./ronddia  Salisb. 
Tke  Umbretia  Tree^  UmbreHa  MagnoUa. 

EOkwood. 
Magmolie  Paraaol,  Arbre  Parasol,  Fr. 

4.  macrophyUa  Michx.  t   Carolina 

pl.5.    271 


Tbe  largv-IeaTed  Mafnolia. 
rge-leaved  Umbn 
M.  Midut&xVL  Hort. 


Large-Uated  UmbreOa  Tree.  Amer. 
M.  Micba^H  Hort. 
MagmMer  Bannanier,  Fr. 

5.  acuminata  L.  f    North  Aroerica 

pl.  6, 7.  273 

Tbe  pcAnted-leaved  Magnolia. 

M.  rustiea  and  M.  pennsytoduica  ot  some. 
Tlke  blue  Magnolia,  Eng. 


Tlke  Caeumber  Tree,  U.  S. 
Farietiee 
9  Cand6IIt  Savi.  1 
3  maxima  Lodd.  £ 


-     273 


6.  cordata   Mickx.  ^     North    America 

pl.8.  275 
Tbe  beart-^dvrd  Magnolia. 

Tke  keart-leaved  Cuettmber  Tree,  Amer. 

7.  auricul^ta  Lam.  5  Carolina     pl.  9. 276 

Tbe  auricled-/!aitv(f  Magnolla. 
M.  Frdseri  WaU. 
M.  assriemliris  Salisb. 
Jndian  Pkpsic,   Long-teaeed   Cucumber 
Tree,  Amer. 


8.  pvramidata  Bartr.  i  Carol.  pl.  10.  277 
Tbe  pynmSOial-keaded  Magnolia. 

§  ii.    GwUlinaA  Rott.         -     278 

9.  conspicua  Salisb.  5E     China 

pl.  ll.fig.34,  35.  278 
The  Yuian,  or  conspiGuoui-^foto^Tircf,  Magnolla. 
M.  pricia  Correa. 
M.  YiJanDetf. 

Yu  lon,  Chineie. 
LHy-flowered  Magnolia. 


MagnoUer  Yulant,  Fr. 
Yulans  Bieberbaum,  Ger. 


-     272 


Farieties 

2  SouIange(2tuf 

M.  SoulangeixoL  An».  Hort.  Soc. 
Par.  3t 

3  Alexandrina  Hort.  1f 

4  speciosa  Hort.  t 

5  citriodora  nort.  I 
Other  Varieties. 

10.  purpiirea  Bot.  Mag.  A    China 

lig.  36. 282 
The  purp1e-;lo«^fr<>d  Magnolia. 
M.  oboedta  Thunb. 
M.  disoolor  Vent. 
M.  denuddta  Lam. 

11.  erficilis  m    China        •  -  283 

Thd  8lender-^fio«7fVi|g  Magnolia. 
M.  Kbbus  Kcemj^. 
M.  glauca  Thunb. 
M.  tomentdsa  Thunb.  in  Lin.  Soc. 
Sidi  Kobusiy  Jap. 

App.  i.   Half-hardy  MagncUas.    -     284 
M.  ibBciita  Andr.,  aiiMMfdlia  Sal.,  pbmila  Amb^. 

App.  ii.  Additional  MagnoHas.     -   284 

11.  LIRIODENDRON  L.  S  -  284 

Thb  Tulip  Trbb. 
TuUpier,  Fr. 
Bieberbaum,  Ger. 

1.  Tuliplfera  L.  i  N.  Am.  pl.  12, 13.  284 

The  Tulip-bearing  Liriodendron,  or  Tulip  Tree. 
Tke  Poplar,  Wkite  Wood,  Canoe  Wood, 

tke  Tulip  Tree,  Amer. 
VirginianPoplar,  TuUp-bearingLilu  Tree, 
SaddleTree,lS.Tig.  "»     •<y         » 

TuUpier  de  Firginie,  Fr. 
Firginiscker  TuUpeerbaum,  Gcr. 

Farieties  ~  •>     285 

2  obtusiloba  Michx.  I 

L.  T.  integrifbUa  Hort. 
Yellow  Wood,  YeUow  PopUsr. 

3  acutifolia  Michx.  % 

4  flava  Hort.  ± 

App.  I.     Expeeted  Additione  io  the   Order 

MagnoCiacese,       .         .     291 

MangUfttla  (Magnblia)  inslgnis ;   MlchdliVi  lanugl- 
nma,  excfilia,  Kisbpa,  DoUshpa. 


%£HUeniacesQ  Dec.  tt.  -    292 


1.  HibMrtte  ndtbtlis  %  Captf  of  Good  Bop%    .       £«.  3«.  992 

-    "   •        IB»    Ntwlft, 

8.  H.  sroMila&aUa  1U.  N«w  Hollanil 


8.  H.  dcnt^la  a   Ncv^oiliad 


fig.  yi.  'm 


a  2 


CONTENTS. 


Anonaceas  Rich.         292 

L  ASFMINA  Adans.  A  -       292 

Thb  Asimina. 
Anndna  L. 
Orckidoedrpum  Mx. 
PorciHa,  Pers. 
Custard  Apple. 
Asitnittiery  Fr. 
Plaschenitaumy  Ger. 

1.  parviflora  Dun.  m  N.  America    -  293 

The  Bmall-flowered  Admina. 
PordAsi  ptarviflbra  Peri. 
Ordidocdrpttm  parp(fldrum  Hx. 

2.  triloba  Dun.  m  N.  America  f.  39.  293 

The  three-lobed-coi^jictf  Aalmina. 

Annbna  triloba  L. 
PorciOA  triloba  Fen. 
Orchidocdrpum  arteHnum  Mx. . 
7ik«  P<»a«r,  Amer. 
Asimiiaerde  Virgiaie,  Fr. 

S.  pygmaef^  Dvn.  A    N.  Amwfam  £  40.  294 

^^  F7f>Qy  Aalniina. 


AJ11161U1  Mp^Ma^,  Butr. 
ArcMa  jrjigiiMiVi  Fen. 


4.  grandifldra  i>t<n.  «     N.  America  295 

The  large-flowered  Asimina. 

Anndna  grastdifldra  Bartr. 
A.  obovdta  Willd. 
Orchidoedrpum  gramd(fldrum  Mx. 
PorcHiM.  grand0bra  Pers. 


SchizandrdcecB*  J    -     295 

-  295 


297 


I.   SCHtZA'NDRA  JJficA*. 

Taa  ScHoiAjnau.      | 

1.  coccinea  Michx.  S I  N.  Amer.  f.  41.  295 

TtM  icvlets/loiMrarf  Sclilzuidiau 

App.  I.     Antidpated  AddUiom  to  Sehizdn' 

drta,         -        -         295 


Menupermdce^B  Dec.  Jl  t  296 
I.  MENISPE'RMUM  L,%.S      -  296 

THB  MOONtEBD. 

hUnispermet  Fr. 
Mandsaamef  Ger. 

1.  canadense  L,  J    N.  Amer.  f.  42.  296 

The  Canadian  Moonieed. 

M.  canadlnse  var.  m  Lam. 
M.  tmguliUum  Mcench. 

Fariefy  -  -         296 

2  lobi^tum  i>ec.   J 
Af.  «^ryteftnim  L. 

2.  dauricum  Dee.  A   Daiiria         f.  43.  297 

The  DlwrUua  MogpMtid. 

Trlhpkiu  AmptlMtgrim  Plteh. 
M.  emadAue  mt.  fi  JLam. 

3.  »mi]icinum  i>ec.  k.  •     fig.  44.  297 

Thc  Smi]u-lik«  Moaateed. 

ClMdmf«lM>mllMiML. 


11.  CO^CCULUS  Bm^.  A 

Thb  C0CCULD8. 

Mentspermum  L. 
fTciMttiiBdla  Ff^aU. 
AndrdphHax  Wendl. 
M^nisjferme,  Fr. 
MfMMboaifw,  CSer. 

1.  carolinus  D<?c.  J  ^    N.  A.  f.  45.  299 

The  Carollna  Coccului. 

Menispirmum  caroGmum  L. 
WendUndisi  fopultfiUa  WiUd. 
Andriphila*  scdndens  Wendi. 
BaumgdrAz  scdndens  Moench. 

App.   I.     Aniicipated  Mem$permdicea.      298 


Berberaceae  LindL 


298 
298 


T.  BBfRBERIS  L.    a  « 

Thb  Bbbbbris. 

Piperidge  Bush. 
Efpine  vinette,  Fr. 
Berberit*e,  Ger. 

1.  dblrica  PaU.  A    Siberia        f.  46.  301 
The  Siberlan  Berberry. 

B.  aUiUca  Pall. 

2.  vulgaris  L.  A  England         -        301 
Thecommon  Berberry. 

VarieiieM  -  SOl 

2liitea  m 
8&lba  • 

4  iriolicea  ^ 

5  purpiirea  A 

6  nigra  • 
7d(ilci8  A 

8  aspdrma  A. 

Otber  Varieties :    B.  dai^rica  and 
altidoa. 

3.  canadensis  MiU.  m  N.  Am.  f.  48.  303 

The  Canadlan  Berberry. 
B.  vulg^is  Michx. 
B.  «.  eanad^ntis  Mart.  Mill. 

4.  emargin^ta  WiUd.  m  Siberia  f.  49.  303 

The  emarginate-iitftoM  Berberry. 
Ausgerandete  Berberitxe,  Ger. 

5.  ib^rica  Stev.  m    Iberia      -  f.  50.  30* 

The  Iberian  Berberry. 

B.  wdgdrisr  ».  ib4rica  Dec.  Syit. 
B.  shiSniis  Wal. 

6.  sin^nsis  Desf.  m   China         -        30* 

The  Chinese  Berberry. 
B.  vutg^  Thonb. 

7.  cretica  L.  m  Candia         -  304 

The  Cretan  Berberry. 

B.  crMca  hux\fblia  Toum. 

Variety  -  -         305 

2  serratifdlia  Poir. 

8.  CTatae^gba  Dec.  m    Aoa  Minor     305 

The  Cratsguft-lilce  Beiterry. 

9.  dulcis  Swt.  m    8.  America  f.  51.  305 
The  •meet-JhsM  Berberry. 


CONTENTS. 


XXI 


10.  heteroph  j^ila  Jmt,  •  S.  Am.  f.52.  305 

Tbe  Tonous-leaTed  Borbeny. 

B.  UtcO^Font. 
B.  amddin  Smith. 


ll.flDpetrifolial^afn.  ft  Chili      -     306 
The  Empetrum-Ieared  Berberry. 

12.  floribunda  WaU.  m    Nepal    -       306 

Tfae  many-flowered  Berbeny. 
B.  qfftm». 
B.  eeratopkpUa. 

13b  asyttica  Rox.  m    Nepal  -    306 

Tbe  Asiatic  Berberry. 
B.  Umetdria  Ledi. 
Tke  Bmitim  JSerbtrrif, 

14.  dealbata  LmdL  m  Meiieo  f.  35.  307 
T^e  whhened-leaved  Berfeerry. 

B.  f  ItfMS  Hort. 

15.  arifltkta  2>fp.  A    Nepal    fig.54.  307 
Tbe  hiUtie-toatked-leaved  Berbeny. 

B.  Chitxia,  Buek. 
B.  amguBtMUa  Boxb. 
B.  Jdt^u2r  Delf. 

App.  L  Addiiumal  Speeias  of  B^rberis.  S08 


M  Dk.,  m.  fclio-viridlk  B.  kv 
A.  Aulf&aa  (f.  56.},  B.  aldfiUa. 

IL  M AHO^N/J  Nutt.  •  «.      «        308 
Thb  MABoinA. 

Aahherry. 

Blhberli  t^  Avthor». 
(Mortdmo»  Raf. 

1.  &scicul^ris  Dec.m  N.  Ain.  f.56.  309 

Tbe  erowded-raeemed  MahonU. 
B^rberif  pimidta  Lag. 
B./asactUdris  Pen.  Cyc. 

2.  iquifolium  Nutt.  •  N.  Am.  f.  57.  309 


Tbe  HoUy-lesTed  Mahonla. 
B.  AqwJbUum  Punh. 

Variehf 

2  nutkikiia  Dee, 


309 


3.  nerv6sa  NuU.  m  N.  Amer.  f.  58.  310 

Tha  narred-faMwd  Mahooia. 
B6rberis  nervUa  Pnrsh. 
MakMa.  giumdeea  Dec 
B&berii  ^umiLcea  Pen.  Cyc. 

4.  repens  G,  Don.  m.  N.  Amer.  f.  59.  31 1 

The  cnefAxig-rooted  Mahoola. 
B^rberis  Ajm(fbUmm  Lindl. 
B.  ripens  ren.  Cyc. 

App.  L  j4ddUianal  ^pecies  of  MaA^to.    311 
M.  nf|witfnits,  ooanthifbUa,  «ragacanthJftdes,  and 


Crucidce6B. 


L  FE'LLA  L. «. 
Tam  VSIX4. 


312 
312 


1.  Pseddo-C/tisus  L.  &    Spain  f.  60. 312 

The  False^Cytisas  Cress-Boeket. 
V.  itUanifbUa  8al. 
FauZ'(MiMe. 
SiramdSarttge  VeUe^  Ger. 

App.  L  Other  Crmcidcoa.  -  313 
Cheirinthas  Cketri,  C.  C.  fruticttI6sas ;  Veticiria 
ntrtcaUta;  Mfutan  argfoteum,  sazitile  (f.  61.), 
MDoofose ;  ibiris  semperrlreBs  (f.  6S.),  sax- 
iMis,  mrMMla;  Xepidium  sabuUtum,  suJBrutl- 
ebium;  Si^^mlittam  AfillefMium. 


CappariddcecB  LindL  jt  - 
L  CAPPARIS  L.  -* 

Ths  Capbb  Bush. 

CaprieTt  Tapewier^  Fr. 
Capemttrauck,  Ger. 
CapriolOt  Cappero^  Ital. 

1.  spinosaX.^^  Levant  -  fig.  63. 
The  spined,  or  eomfno»,  Ci^wr  Bush. 

2.  Fontan^stt  Dec.  Jt  ^  Barbary 

DwfQBtttnw^  Caper  Baah. 
C.4wAlaIM 
Cafrier  omI,  Fr. 

C  «cht>  Idm.,  ncpalterif   Dte,,  nuinnniUtfla  Aw., 
fltea  Dk..  ttmbdl&ta  tu  Br.,  canAKcm  Bwdt«,  hai 
tha  IVr.,  leDcophfUa  Dee.,  VoUEamMtf  Dac.,  domiia 
ehcrt<<fWfa  Burcb.,  •MMh  Bim*.,  oariteM  BMrdk., 
tr&nca    Barch.,    punctlita   Bmrth.»  noaatea  Dtc,  * 


Pa«e 

313 


314 

316 


CistdcecB  Lindl.      -     316 
L  CISTUS  L.  mvL  ^^  u    -    317 

Thb  Rock  Rosb. 

HoUjf  Roee,  Gerard. 
Qum  Cietus. 
Ciste,  Fr. 
Cts^  Rose^  Ger. 

§  L    ErythrocUtHB  Dec.  ■-      .     318 

1.  purpilreus  Zram.  a.    Levant.  f.  64.  318 

The  purple-ifotoer<rd  Ciitus. 
C.  ermcus  Hort.  Kew. 

2.  heteroph^llus  i)ei/:  &  Alg.  f,  65,  318 

The  vanous-  leared  clstui. 
Tke  Cistus  qf  Algiers. 

3.  parviilorus  Lam,  n.     Crete      -      319 
The  imall-flowered  Clstus. 

4.  complicatus  Lam,  «.     Spain        .        319 

Tha  eonplkatad  Ciatoa. 

5.  villosus  Zam.  HL    S.  Europe    -     319 

Thevillous  Cfstui. 

C.  utlvifhUus  Hort. 

C.  unduidtus  Moench. 

C.  m4s  m^for,  Ac.,  Duh. 

C.  criticus  Hort. 

Tke  ikrubby  dstus,  Mart  Mfll. 

Variety  -  -        319 

2  rotundifdlius  m. 

C.  rotundifbUus  Swt 

C.  viUbsus  fi  virdscens  Dec. 

6.  cr^ticus  L. «.    Levant       fig.  66.  319 

The  Cretan  Ciitus.  * 

Udon  DioM. 

7.  inclmus  L.  &    S.  Europe  fig.  67.  320 

The  hoary  Cistui. 

C.  diMus  Hort. 
C.  cffmbsuB  Dec. 
CVr<e  cotomuuXf  Fr. 
Besiaubte  Cisten  Rose,  Ger. 

^artcly «.  -  321 

2  can^Boens  «. 

C.  canisoenr  Swt. 

C.  mdf  Clus. 

C.  i'»«dn«M  «ar.  fi  Dec. 

8.  undulatuB  Dec.  K.        -  -       321 
The  waTed-2rB*Af  Clstui. 

C.  criOous  Swt.,  alkerwards  C.  ioidn^ii» 

Swt. 
?  C.  erispus  var.  Don. 


XXll 


CONTENTS. 


9.  crispus  I/.  iL    France 

The  ctuied-leaved  CUtiu. 

10.  41bidus  L,  s.    France 
Tho  white-leaved  Ciatus. 

11.  candidlssimus  Durin  «.  Canaries 

The  whiteit-leaved  Cistus. 

12.  vaginatus  AU.  n.    Teneriffe     - 

The  aheaXhed-petioled  Cistus. 
C.  %jfmphytifbliu»  Lam. 
Ciste  d.  FeutUes  de  Consoude,  Fr. 
Scheidenartige  Cisten  Sose,  Ger. 

13.  sericeus  FafiL  o.     Spain 

Thc  ■Uky^Meerf  Cittut. 

14.  hybridus  VahL  o.     Spain 

The  hjbrid  Clfltn». 

15.  cymosus  X>un.«.     Spain 

The  cymote-flowered  Cistuc. 
C.  ttKdnus  Sib. 


Fagt 

321 


321 
322 
322 


323 
322 
322 


§  ii.    hedbnia.  A  &  & I  )U       393 

16.  ralviaefolius  L. «.     S.  Europe       323 

Tbe  Sage-Ieaved  Cistui. 
C.foe^imna  CIus. 
Ciste  d  Peuiltes  de  Sauge,  Fr. 
Salbey-bldttrige  Cister^Rose,  Gcr, 

Varieties «.  -  323 

2  erectidsculus  Dec,  n 

3  ochroleiicus  Dec,  n, 

17.  obtusifolius  Swi,  n.    Spain       -    323 
The  obtuse-Ieaved  Cistus. 

18.  CupaniflnM*  Presl. «.     Sicily    -    324 
Cupani'8  Clstus. 

VarietyiL  -         -  324 

2  acutifolius  n. 

The  acute-leaved  Cupani*s  Cistus. 
C.  acutifbUus  Swt. 
C.  %alviitfUius  ft  kum(flksus  Dec. 

19.  corbariensis  Pourr.  n. 

The  Corbidres  Cistus. 

C.  Mlvii^Nius  /3  Dec. 

.C.  wmulijblius  m)nor,  in  some  nurseries. 

C.  h^bridus  Pourr.,  not  of  Vahl. 


Spain        324 


20.  florentinus  Lam,  % 

The  Florentine  Cistus. 


21.  monspeli^nsis  X.  m 
The  Montpelier  Cistus. 

22.  platysepalus  SwL  m 

•  The  broaa-sepalod  Cistus. 

23.  Xredon  Lam,  n.     France 

The  L«don  Ctstus. 

C.  vndul&tut  Link.  ? 

C.  Iadan(fenu  «uHupc/Mufiim  Banh. 


Spain    -      324 

S.  Europe    324 

Crete    -    325 


325 


Citie  de  MontfMer  jut  donm  du  ladaium,  Ci»t«  de 
LedoHfFr. 


24.  hirsutus  Lam,  m     Spain 

The  hairy  Cistus. 

25.  fiTiderltis  PresL  ju     Sicily 

Thc  Ironwart-iU»  Cistiis. 

26.  laxus  M.  n.     Spain 

l^hc  loose^tfering  Ciatui. 
C.  capAute  h. 
Schlifffe  Cittem.  Roae,  Gcr. 

27.  oblongifolius  Swt,  m 

Tbe  oblong-leaved  Cistus. 


325 


325 


325 


Spain    -    326 


28.  asperif6h'u8  Swt,  «. 

The  rough-leaved  Clstus. 

29.  psilos^palus  Swt, «. 

The  glabrous-sepaled  Cistus. 

30.  longifolius  Lam.  o.     S.  Europe 

The  long-leaTed  Cistui. 
C.  tUffricatu  PoDiT. 
C.  ^ofm^Uim  var.  toag^fbthu  Dainoot. 

31.oopulifdlius  Z^. «     Spain 

The  Foplar-leaved  Clstus. 
Vartety  il 
2  minor  Dee.  ^ 

hidon  latifbUum,  ii.,  Clus. 
C.  populijwius  Cav. 

32.  latifolius  Swt.  &  -J     Barbary    - 

Thc  broad-lnT«d  Ciitnm 

C.  jpapmHflUtu  var.  mijar  Dw. 

33.  /aurif(>Iius  Lin,  m     Spain 

The  Laurel-leaved  Cistus. 

34.  c>'priu8  Lam,  m    Greece 

The  Gum  Cistus. 

C.  ladan^ferus  Bot.  Mag. 
C.  stenophdUus  Link. 
C.  uUicifMus  of  some. 

35.  ladanlferus  L,  m   Spain 
The  Latdanum-bearing  (him  Cistus. 

Varietie»  m 

1  albifiorus  Dec.  m 

2  maculatus  Dec.  m 

3  plenifolius  Dec.  m 

36.  Clusu  Dunal.  a.    Spain 

ClU8iU8'S  ClstUS. 

C.  Libandtis  fi  Lam. 
C.  unduldtus  Link. 
Lidon,  vii.,  Clus. 


Page 

326 


326 
32^ 

326 
326 


327 

327 
327 


328 

328 


328 


11.  HELIA'NTHEMUM  Toum.  i 

tLi-J    tL-J    1.    s 1       317.328 

Trb  Helianthbmum,  or  Sun  Rose. 
Cisti  sp.  L. 
Heliantheme  Sonnen  Gurtei,  Ger. 


§  1.  HaUmium  Dec.  m      1   ■*    ■* 

1.  Zibanotis  WUld,  «.     1      Spain 

The  Rosemanr-^trovnf  lleUanthemum. 
Cistus  Libanotis  L. 
JI.  Tosmarinifblium  Laff. 
Udon,  vili.,  CIus. 
Ciste  d  FeuiUes  de  Bosmarin^  Fr. 

2.  umbellatum  Mill.  «.  __j   S.  Eur. 

The  umbeIlate->Iotr(>re(f  Hellanthemum. 
C^^ia  umbeUitum.  L. 
Cistu*  Libandtis  of  some. 

Varieties  a.  _j 

2  er^tum  Dec.  ^.  ( 

3  subdec6mbens  Dec.  &-  . 

3.  ocymoidcs  Pers,  «.     1    Spain 
The  Basil-llke  Helianthemum. 

CtstHS  ocymbldes  Lam. 
Cistus  tampsucifdlius  Cav. 

4.  alyssoides  Vent,  n.  |     Spain 

The  AljMam-Ilke  Hcliuithcmuni. 
Ctetut  atjfUBMee  a  Lam. 

6,  rugosum  Dun.  n.  _j    Portugal 
The  wrinkled-/«atvif  Heiianthemum. 


329 
329 


329 
330 

330 

330 
330 


CONTENTS. 


XXI 11 


Pagt 

6.  micropb^Iliun  Swt.  «.    Francc     330 

The  Bnall-leaTed  HeUanthemuin. 

H.  rtigbtmm  $  microphuaum  Dec.  Prod. 
H.  9fyttSHdet  fi  mieropk^Uum  Dec  Fl.  Fr. 

7.  scabrdstim  Pert.  Jt    Port.    f.  68.  331 
The  rou^  HeUanthemum. 

CMtw  tcttbrdna  Ait. 

8.  algaiT^nse  I)un,  «.  _j  PortugaJ    331 

The  Algarve  Helianthemum. 

dsim  algarvhuit  Bot.  Mag. 

9.  fbnnosum  Dun,  m  __j  Portug.    331 

The  beautifUl  HeUantheraum. 
Cistutformdstu  Bot.  Mag. 

la  atripHcifoHum  WiHd.    n.  _ 

Tlw  Ok»eh«4csTtd  Heltanthanum.  ~ 
Ciatna  tMflkifUiii»  Lam. 


Spain  332 


11.  laDanthum  JPiera.     «.  ^     Spain 

Tbc  bafay-flowcnd  HcUantheinumt 
CUtmUMUatkiu    Lua. 


332 


12.  involucratum  Pers.     «.  _j     Spain     332 

ne  bvnAdtxmttd-JUn99nd  Heliaatbainum. 
ClatiLa  tMutemttiu  Lam. 

13.  cheiranthdides  Pers.  n.  -J   Port.  332 

Tfae  Wallflover-Uke  Helianthemum. 
Cisiut  cheiremtkoidet  Lam. 
Ctstus  eUmgdtus  Vahl. 
Cuiiw  hainn(fdlius,  U.,  Clus. 


Pace 

§  V.  Fumana  Dee.  a.  -J   «-  _|         335 

23.  Fumdna  Mill.  n.    France     f.  72.  336 
The  Fumana  HeUanthemum. 

Ctslus  Fumana  X. 

^''i?f.  *»'«»''*,  seu  OmmecUtus  Erlc« 
/d/w  /&^e««  ericUor,  Bauh. 

Varieties  it  -         •      335 

2  major  2?cc.  «. 

2  minor  Dec.  n. 

3  virgata  Dee.  n. 

24.  procumbens  i>tm.  t,  — I  S.  Europe  336 

The  procumbent  Heath-Wte  HeUanthemum. 

^^y*  ^^iifntiis,  sive  Chamtecistus  Er)cte 
jolto  kumilior,  Magn.  Bot. 

25.  ar&bicum  Pert.  JU  — J    Arabia        336 

The  Arabian  Hellanthemum. 
Cistus  ardbictu  II. 
Cistusferrughteus  Lam. 
Cistus  Sdpi  Bertol. 
H.  viscidulum  Ster. 

26.  l«'vipes  Willd.  n.  _j    Spain     -    336 
ThesmooUi-peduncled  HeUanthemum. 

Ct«/iw  Ue^vipcs  L. 

27.  laeVe  Pers.  n.  ^     Spain 


337 


14.  candidum  Swt.  ^     Spain 

The  white-femietf  Helianthemum. 


332 


15.  Aahmif51ium  WtUd.  ^  _j     Spain    333 

Tbe  Sea-PurfiUme-leaved  HeUanthemum. 
Cistus  halimifolius  L. 
Cistaufdlio  UiUimi,  i.,  CIus. 

$  iL  ZecAeoldes  Dec,  tt.  &  i_J  & I     333 

16.  eorymbdsum  Michx.  n. I  Mexico    333 

TIm  earjwabaai^Jli/tpertd  Udlantbemum. 

17.  elomeratum  Ia^.  «.  —I  Mex.  f.  69.  333 

The  ^omerate^werrd  HcUanthemum. 
Cistus  glomerittu  Lag.  Gen. 

18.  brasiliense  Pers.  n.  — J  Brazil  f.  70. 334 

The  BrasUian  Helianthemum. 
Ctffw  brasHiSnsis  Lam. 
Cistus  attemifdlius  Vahl. 

Other   Species  helonging  to  this  Division  of 

LecKeoXdes.  .  -  334 

H.  ^jgalsfdnnm  Su^.   tt.   i_J.   fistylum  Moe.  et 

Sesse^  tripetalum  Moc.  et  Sesse^  obcorditum  Moc. 

etSeste. 

§  iil  Tuberaria  Dee.  n.  334 

19.  ligndsum  Swt.  n.  S.Europe  f.71.  334 
Tlie  woodj  Helianthemum. 

§  iv.  Erioedrpum  Dec.  «.   «. |        335 

20.  Lippu  Pera.  tt.  -J     Egypt  335 

Itnt"*  MeHanthCfmim. 
Ctatma  UppR  l.. 

21.  «eoBiHflorum  Pers.  n. I   N.  Africa  335 

n*  ■eaUe-flovcTvd  HdiaBthemimi. 
CMMMMMi^rwOetf. 


-      337 
S.  Europc  337 

Italy    -     337 


Tbe  nnooth  Hellanthcmum. 
C/«AM/i^SwCaT. 

28.  viride  Tenore  n.  ^      Sicily 

The  greea./e8ced  HeUantbemum. 

29.  junip^rinum  Lag.  «.  — J 

The  Janiper-Ilke  Hellanthemam. 
Ciatua  l^vipft  Durand. 
Ciitua  mmnUdniaia  Tkib. 

30.  Barreli^ri  Tenore.  tt.  _j 

The  Barrellerl  Hellnnthemum. 

31.  ^hymifolium  Pers.  *.  ^     Spain     .337 

The  Thyme-leaved  HeUanthemum. 
Cistus  thymifdlius  L. 
H.  glutin6sum  /3  Dec. 

32.  glutinosum  Pers.  «.  _j     Spain      337 

The  clammy  Helianthemum. 
Cistus  ghUinbsus  L. 

§  vi.  Pseudo-Cistus  Dec.  tt. I  JU  Jl.  i_j  338 

33.  m6Ue  Per«.' II.  jl._J     Spain     -         333 

The  WBtt-leavtd  Hdiantbcmam. 
Ctabu  miUia  Ctn. 

Spain       S38 


34.  origanifoHum  Pers.  ju 

Tbe  Marioram-leaTed  Heliant) 
CMiu  origani/biiHa  Lam 

35.  dich6tonnim  Dunal.  JU 


pain  338 


22.  \Mh\ncvatf  DeL  «.  |     Egypt 

Tfae  Cahv  HaUaashemnm. 

C«rfM  afipmtMwafi  Fonk. 


335 


" ^--^1         ^^w«*aaa    i 

The  dichotomoui-ArancArd  Hellanthemum. 
Cistus  dichdtomus  Cav. 

36.  oeUndicum  Dec.  JU    Europe    -    338 

The  (Eland  Helianthemum. 
Cisttts  oeldndietu  L. 
Chamacistusy  U.,  Clus. 

37.  pulchellum  Swt.  **     Germany       339 

The  neat  Helianthemum. 
H.  aipestre  Spreng. 

38.  alpestre  Dunal.  t.     S.  Europe     339 
The  Alpine  Helianthemum. 

Cistus  aipestris  Crantz. 
Cistus  leldndicus  Jacq. 

Vartetiesf^         -  -      339 

glabratum  Dec.  t^ 
elongaium  Dec.  ju 
canescen»  Dec.  t^ 


XXIV 


CONTENTS. 


Franoe    -     SS9    56. 


39.  peniciUatimi  T^ib.  f^ 

Th*  pendJlad  IleliaDtliieintun- 
CiahueekUUIm  Um. 
Cittua  Omgfkua  L. 

40.  oboviituxn  DunaL  f^ |     Spain    -     3S9 

Ths  oborate-ltMwrf  HcUantlMamni. 
CMMOdliciwL. 


41.  it&licum  Peru  u  _J     Itoly 

The  Italian  HallaMhcmiiiii. 
CMut  iMUcM  L. 
CUhtamaiifbUiuJBUb. 

VarieHes  )U  — ' 
strigdsum  Dee.  1«.  _| 
amaidiuimum  DecTiL.  ^ 
filbidam  Dee.  JU | 

42.  vineale  Pm.  t*    Germany 

The  VinOTard  HeUanthemum. 
CUtuevinedUe  "Vrmd. 


339 


839 


340 


S.  Europe  340 


43.  canum  Dunal,  t^  _J 

The  boary  Helianthemum 
Cittus  cAnut  L. 
Chanuecitittty  Ui.,  Chu. 

44.  marifolium  Dec,  ^     France 

Th«  Manun.iMvid  HdlanllMnnim. 
CMmamMrifbHuMU. 

45.  crassifdlium  Pere.  n.  -J 

Thc  thlck-Ica^  HaUanthannini. 
CMm  ftattCM  Detf. 

46.  panicuUtum  DunaL  n.  — I 

The  Mnicied;/lon«ered  HeUanthcmum. 
CMm  nwr/MJM  Thlb. 
CUtuM  nmmndMM»  nr.  Ii«g. 
J?.  «p.  n^  Schoaw. 

§  vii.  Evhdi&nthemum  Dcc.  Jc  t«  s.  ^ 

47.  lavandukefolium  Dec.  «l      Franoe 

The  LaToidcr-leaTcd  Heliantiicnuun. 
Catmt  lavanduU^u»  IM. 

VarietieM  n. 
lyrlacum  Dee.  n.   . 

Cittut  tmiacMa  Jaoq. 
Thlbatidf  Pen.  & 

CMm  rocmiteM  Cav. 


340 


Spain     -   340 


Spain     340 


340 
341 

341 


48.  stoecbadifdlium  Pers.  n.     Spain         341 

The  French-Lavcnder-IeaTcd  HeUanthcmam. 
CMm  ■Itfdkad^MfM  Brot. 

49.  croceum  Pers.  fc»  — I    Spain       -  341 
The  Sailhm-coIoured-/fot<wr0if  Heliantheimmi. 

Cittut  crbceta  Detf. 

Varieties         -  -  341 

50.  Andersoni  Swt  &    Hybrid      -    342 
ADdenon'a  HeHanthemum. 

51.  nudicaiile  Dunal.  ^  — I     Spain    -     342 

The  nakcd*ttcmmed  Hellantliemam. 

52.  glaucum  Pres.  n.  ^     Spain    -      342 
The  glaucous  Hclianthemum. 

CiOut  glaitcut  CaT. 

VarieHes  n.  -  342 

acutiusculum  Dec.  n. 
obtusi^iaculum  Dec,  n. 

53.  tomentosum  Dunal.  f^    France    342 
Thc  tomentose  HeUaotbemum. 

54.  barbatum  Pen,  &    S.  Europe      343 

The  bearded-raerme<f  Heliaathonum. 
Cittut  barbitut  Lam. 

55.  leptoph;^llum  Dunal.  t — I   Spain  343 

The  ilender-IeaTed  Helianthemum. 
CittutanguttifiUutlA^. 
Cittut  ttceckad(fhliut  Hort. 


57. 


58. 


Pape 
34S 


ferpvllifblium  MiU.  t.  S.  Europe  343 

TJie  Wlld-Thyme-leaTed  HeUaDtbemum. 
Cittut  KTpifUif^limt  L. 


acumiiuUum  Pert.  n.     France 

The  acamlnated  HeUanthemom. 
CMm  wnwftHp>Hm»  Balb. 
CMm  acWMiiMM  NiT. 


vulgare  Gtert.  t^    Britain 

Thfi  oommon  Helianthemum. 
Cittut  BeUdnthemmm  L. 


-     343 


344 


Varietie* 
DouUe-floirered. 
Lee*s  new  double  yellov. 
Tomentose  pubescent    branehes, 

Dee. 
Branohes  glabroua  at   the  baae, 

Dec. 


59. 

60. 
61. 

62. 

63. 
64. 
65. 


surrejanum  MUl,  t.    England 

The  Surrey  Helianthemum. 
Citiut  tumffinut  L. 

ovatum  DunaL  %>.     Geneva 

The  orate4eeoeri  Hellanthcmnm. 

CMM  OfMtAU  VlT. 

grandifldrum  Dec.  %.    Pyrenees 

The  laige-flowered  HeUanthemum. 
Ctttut  grand(/U^rut  Scop. 

obsctkrum  Pert.t^     S.  Europe    - 

The  obicarc  HcUanth«>nam. 
H.  efcwtr— I  a  Dcc. 

taGricum  Fisch,  t..    Tauria    - 

The  Taurian  Helianthemum. 
likcidum  Hom.  ^ 

Hie  ahbiinii^eawrf  Helianthemttm. 

nummularium  il^2^  JU  France 

The  Moiieywort-Asa94»<  Helianthemum. 
Cittut  Hummuldriut  u.  L. 
H.  obtctrum  /9  nMtmmuUtrium  Dec. 
H.  anguttifblium  Hort. 

angustifolium  Pert.  t^    Cyprus 

The  namv.leaT«d  Hellanthcmnm. 
CMm  aHtnaHft<liv  Jaoq. 
?  B^  wMiiiwWAifuiii  Dac. 


ai4t 
344 

344 

345 
345 
345 


66. 


67.  hirtum  Pers.  t.  «J 
The  hairy  HeUanthemum. 
Citiut  kirtut  L. 


Spain 


Varietiea  %.. 
be^ticum  Dec.  t. 
at^reum  Dec  ts. 
teretif^Uum  Dec.  f^ 


Lag^bca  Dunal.  £.  . 

LaGaica^t  Heiiantheraiim. 
H.  kirtma  var.  La|{. 


68. 

69.  violaceum  Pera.  %.. 

70. 


The  VioleeK!oloared.ealyjMd : 
CMMTioldeMflCttT. 


Spain 
Spain 


racemdsum  Dumzl.  n.  — I    Spain 

The  racemo8e->lou7tfr«{  Helianthemum. 
Cittut  racemdtut  L. 


&rind8um  Seat.  tt. I     Spain 

The  meal?  -teaetd  Hellaitfaemom. 
H.  mwiiiftwiiii  fifiuimdmm  Doe. 


71. 

72.  strictum  Pers. 


Spdn 


TI»  ■tralsht-ArancJked  He^^ithcmam. 
C&fM  Urietmt  Car* 


345 

345 

346 

846 
346 
346 

346 
346 


CONTENTS. 


^V 


73.  mlosum  Pers,  *^    France  -     346 

The  pikMe  Hcllantheinuni. 
Cishu  pUonu  L. 
Ckamdebiuty  iv.,  Clui. 

FariUiett.         -  -     346 

With  Itmnrleavei,  hoary,  Dec.  SL. 
With  linearleaves,  oblong  and  sliining, 

Dec.lu 

74.  Kneare  Pen.  %.  _J     Spain        -    347 
The  Ytaeax^iuned  Heiianthemum. 

Ci$tm  ImeitrU  Carr. 
dtha  pildsut  Dec. 

75.  virgitum  Pers.  n.     Barbai^       -     347 
Tbe  twiggy  Heliantheniuin. 

VarieHesn.  -  -     347 

albffldrum  Dee.  tL 
rdaeum  iVr.  tt. 

76.  apenn^Qum  Dec.  t.  S.  Europe       347 

Tbe  Apennine  Hdianthemum. 
Cwut  MeunhMU  L. 
CiftfW  MfpKfw /3  Lam. 

yarieHeMt.  -  -     347 

Leavea  broadand  llattish,  Dec.  1«. 
Leave*  linear  and  narrow,  Dcc.  1U 

77.  bispidum  DwmL  n.     France        -     347 

Tte  UaU-A«teraI  Htilamhamun. 
CMMMpSfM  Lun. 
CithmfUntmt  $  0<m«p. 
H.  aaiangmJUnan  fi  Dcc. 

78.  polverulentum  Dec.  JU  France       348 

The  powdered-iieaved  Helianthemum. 
CitfKS  pulverulAUus  Pour. 
CteMpo2(rd<i«f  Lam. 

79.  macrinthum  S^k;^.  t.         .        -    348 

The  large-floirered  Helianthomum. 

Varieiift.  -  -     348 

2  miiltiplex  SwL  A. 

6a  riiod&nthum  Dunal.  % — I    Spain  346 

The  E«d-flo«rered  Hellanthemum. 
Cktut  rdeeut  Jacq. 
Cittut  aug^ttifbliutt  formerly  in  the  Royal 

Botanic  Garaen,  Parifl. 
Cittut  plMlferut  Thib. 


86.  variegatum  Swi.  t.    llybrid 

The  variegatod  Hclianthemum. 


Varietie»  %^ 
obiongifMium  Dec.  %s 
subhirsiitum  Dec.  %.. 
tknmxai  Dec.  %. 


348 


81.  canescens  iS^u;/.  s — I    Spain      -  349 
The  caneaoent-/(;av<rrf  Helianthemum. 

82.  conft^m  Swi.  t^    France  349 

The  eonfuaed  HeUanthemum. 
H.voUifMwml>9C. 

83.  lanceolatum  Swt.%^    Hybrid         349 
Tlie  lanceolate-iSeatvfi  Heliauthcmum. 

84.  soliifolium  Pers.  %.    England        349 
Tbe  PoHam-leaved  Heliantliemum. 

Cittut  yoli/^ut  L. 

-    350 

Heliantho- 


85.  mutdbile  Pers.  JU  — J    Spain 
The   changeable-coftwred-^taertfd 
CDum. 
Cittut  tnutdtiUt  Jacq. 


-     350 


Varietiet  %* 
Wlth  whlte  flowers.  %. 
With  smaller  flowers  of  a  ro»e  red.  %. 
With  double  rose-coloured  flowers.  %. 


340 


87.  versicolor  SwL  n.    S.  Europe        340 
The  various-colonred  Helianthemmn. 


88.  sulphureum  Willd.  %.  -J     Spain     351 
The  sulphur^^D&Mcr-^fou^tTreil  Helianthemum. 

89.  stramineum  i^tff/.  i^    Hybrid         351 

The  8traw-eo/o«r->f(N0tfr«rf  H^ianthcmum. 

Variety%.  -  -     351 

2  miiltiplex  Swt.  %. 

90.  diversifdlium  iSiii;/ «. 

Tfae  various-Ieaved  Helianthemum. 
Variety  «. 
2  miiltiplex  tt 

91.  erios^palon  Swt.  %.    S.  Europe 
The  woolly-sepaled  Helianthemum. 


351 
351 

351 
352 


92.  roseum  Dec.  %.   S.  Europe 
The  'Rtm-coUmr-JUwered  Hellanthemum. 

Cittut  rbteut  AII. 

Variety%.  -  -     352 

2  miiltiplex  Swt.  f^ 

93.  foe^tidum  Ptri.  %.     Hybrid  -     352 

TlM  Iktid  Hdtenthcnam. 
Ciihuji^tuhu  Jaon. 

94.  Ay8sopif61ium!7Wiore.« 1   Italy  352 

The  Hyssop-Ieaved  HcUanthemum. 

Varietiett.  '     3^2 

i  crocaltum  Swt.%s 

2  cikpreum  Swt.  %. 

3  miiltiplex  Swt.  %.  iig.  75. 

95.  cupreum  Swt.  %.    Hybrid         -    353 
The  capper-colour-Jlowered  Helfanthemum. 


96.  venustum  Swt.  %. 

The  handsome  HeUanthemum. 

97.  MlUeri  Swt.iL    Hybrid 

HiUer*s  HeliaxUhcmum. 


-     353 


-    353 


98.  mq/oraiMBfdlium  Dec.  «.  &  Europe    353 

Tli0  Mmjoram-lMTKl  Udianth«mnm.  > 

H.  m.  001'.  •  Dee. 
CUtn»  maijonuu^iM  Ooiun. 

99.  hirsutum  Dee.  JU    Pyrenees  -     353 

The  htJBrj  HaUanthwniun. 

C«te«  kirMu»  Lapeyr.,  not  flf  L«n. 

HI.  HUDSO^NJ/l  L.  iL  -I       317.  354 

TUB  HVDSOMIA. 

1.  ericoldes  I/.  «-  -J    N.  Am.  fig.76.  354 
The  Heath-Iilie  Hudsonla. 

2.  [?«.]  Nuttilli  Swt.  B.  -J  N.  Amcrica  354 

Nnttall'!  Hudsonia. 

M.  mieiidtt  Ntttt. 


3.  [?  e.]  toincntosa  Nuti.  «.  - 

The  tom«itoke-/nnMii  Hdianthanwm 

b 


N.  America 
354 


XXVI 


CONTENT8. 


Pagc 

Vohfgcddcem,  «lJ  &  -     355 

1.    i\>l^gala    Chanuebfizus   X.  <*•     Europe 
j fig.  77.  356 


LtWcete» 


»  n 


«:  u  - 


S€0 


Thc  Dwvf  BoK  P^npdo,  «r  a»a-ltmv%i  Mitkwort. 


Ilalf-hartbf  PohfgaJUu.  A  i 

0  :p.  qpporittfbU»  L.tft\ f 

( .>  P.  laltfMia  JOr.  m  i     I 
P-  MjiclAUa.  il  |_J 
P-  grandUUfB  ^oAi.  ^       I 
P.  bnctooUtfa  X-  ai  ,     | 
P.  ificclAaa  Aof.  MMg.  |k  i     | 
P.atMDuAULMrtf.     H,     I 


-    356 
flf.  78. 


Pittospordcea.  •  lJ  t.  lJ    ^se 

I.   BILLARDIE^R^  Sm.  t  i-I    -     356 

Tna  BiUA.aDi8RA,  or  Afpk  Btrry, 

1.  Umgifldra  Labm.  t  i_J  V.  D.  L.  £  79.  357 

The  l<mg-&o«cnd  Billanllara. 

2.  ovdlis  Lindl.  t  lJ  V.  DiemeQ*8  L.  357 

Thc  onl4mvtd  nUaidtara. 

3.  muUbill8£r.  ir.i.  lJ  N.  a  W.£  Sa  357 

Thc  rhmntimVt^<obmrvd-JU)wmd  BUtaidtan. 

IL  SCLLY^  LindL  1.  lJ        -         357 

Tn  80U.TA. 

BUUrdUn,inoHe»reelm. 

1.  heteroph^lla  LindL  1  lJ  N.  H-  f.  8L  357 

The  Tadoas.|«avod  Sbllya. 

2.  aogustifolia  UndL  t  Lj     V.  D.  L.  358 

Thc  nanow.|aaTad  Sallja. 

BUtardUrmfiufjirmU 


IIL  PITTCSPOKUM  Banh.  i.  lJ  538 

Tbb  PnrocpoauH. 

L  Toblru  Ait  m  lJ    China 

Thc  Tobin  PUtoqMvum. 


fig.  82.    358 


EwfiMiiiw'Tobln  Tkunb. 
P.  ekbiAuU  Donn. 


fig.  83.  358 


TMra  Jmfoiu,  Pfc 
CkmmUe&r  KUboamtt,  G«. 

S.  unduUtum  m  i_j     China 

Thc  nndvlatcd-iMMrf.pmgqKViim. 

App.  i.  Oiher  S^aeeies  of  PiuSeporvm,  *  lJ  359 

P. xevoldtamJtr.  fl|  ^ 
P.  tooMnt^m  Bomp.  m  i     I 
P.fiUvnmaiM^.  m  i^ 
P.  hirttun  irUid,  m  (_J 
P.  eclociriram.   m  lJ 

App.  I.    Pittotpordce£B  probably  half-hardy. 

iiLJ     ...  359 

ScBieia  ncpalteds  Ow.  il  |_J,  Bnnteia  «pintea  G«h  m  l_J, 
Chdnitthtea  Itnciiit  LlmU. 


CaryophyUdcecB.  *-         359 

1.   Di&nthus    Caryophyllus  yar.    frutiodsus 
Hort.  ft^  -  -  -     359 

Thc  ihnibbj  CIotc  Plnk. 

Oiher  twffrutieote  evergreen  CaryophyU^oea. 

t.  -  -         359 

IXtothus   arUiKula   Bat.  Beg.  <U,  axMKU  L.  f^   ^,  84.« 

frutiotaiM  L.  l^   mffirutlo&ias  W.  %^ 
Hltecfrntietea  £..!.. 
AranMa  nrtieiU&U  W,  t. 
Dr^VbiAML.  t^ 


uBum  aitnivnm  Ij.  (^  i     |  i^.  8b. 
I>.  taAzicnm  W.    b. 
L.salHlttdcii:«ii.  B. 
Im  tofliutloteBm.  la.  |_J 


yLalvdce(B. 


I:  LAVA'TER^  L.  ?  a 

Thb  LATATmui,  «r  rr«c  MaOan. 
LnaUret  Fr.  aad  Ucr. 

1.  maritima  Gotian  *  . 

Tbc  Ma.«<ir.<iihaM(jiw  I^Tatcra. 
L.  kitpdideaUiU. 
L.  ro<MMi<fWia  Um. 

2.  triloba  Z.  _l  «  Spain 

The  duce-lobed^Maerf  LaTatora. 

3.  subovata  Dee.  m  Morocoo 

Thc  ■uborate.teMrf  LaTatcra. 


•   -J        362 
_j       -      360 

France  f.  87.  360 


4.  africana  Cav.  *   -J 

The  Afiicaii  LaTaMnu 

L.  kUplda  var.  WUId. 


N.  Africa 


361 
361 
361 


Other  Speciea  of  Lavdter^  IH^  to  prove 
haif-hardy.  *  ^         -         361 

£.PMbdoOabUlWr.  m  | 

L,  phoBBlooa  F<mf.  m       I 

i..onbUL.  m     1 

I»  ongnlcnlMa  DSf,    m  ,^ 
£.  hliplda  Dt^f.  m | 


IL  IflBrSCUS  L.  i 

Thb  Hibiscus. 

Ketmie^  Fr, 
Eibitckt  Ger. 


msfii 


1.  syriacus  L.  •  Syria      -   fig.  88.  362 

The  Syriaii  Hibiicai. 

AUAaa  Prutex. 
Ketnde  det  JardinSt  Fr. 
Syritcher  SUtitcA,  Ger. 

Farietiet  11-362 

2  foliis  Tari^^tis  m 

3  flore  vaii^ato  m 

4  flore  purpiireo   m 

5  flore  purpilreo-pleno  * 

6  flore  ri^bro  A 

7  flore  dlbo  m 

8  flore  albo-pldno  m 

App.  I.  OMcr  ligneont  Plantt  of  the  Order 
Malvclce<Bf  which  toiU  probably  be  fomnd 
hardy  or  half-hardy.  ^CD  -        -363 

Slda  pnlehAUa  BM]rf.  ■.  [^   fig.  89. 
AbfttikmpaldMiumBot.  Maff. 


St€rculidce(B,  IlJ     -     633 

SterciUia  platanifolia  X,.  t  ^  fig.  90. 


B.  lanoeoUtta  Cov. 
8.  diMnLfblia  6.  Oon. 
B.  tomcMoH^rAwiA. 
8.  pdt4tt  O.  J>M. 


1  lJ 


GOMTENT8. 


XXTU 


Tilidce^  Lindl.  t      -  364 
L  7TLIA  Zr.  $        -  -  364 


LmA,  Anglo-Su. 

l^Kdt^  Ger.  tnd  Ddtch. 
TMk>,  ItaL 
70»,  SMin. 

RUM. 


K  europflB^a  L.  t  Eorope  pl.  14, 15.  364 

The  Enropean,  «r  eommot^  Lfane  Tree. 
T.  mtermdilui  Dec. 
T.  M^gdfw  HiTne. 
T.  emmafa  boredUt  Wahl. 


-      364 
European   Llme 


FimtUi.  S 

2  micropfaylla 
The  anall.leaTed 

Tree. 
T.  mienpkffla  Venf . 
T.  e.  var  yX. 
T.  jjimifMa  Scop. 
T.  spMtriM  Desf. 
T.  parvi/litia  Bhrh. 
T.  eonldta  HiU. 
TiZfev/  hpetites  Fet$iBcsy  Fr. 
£<r<eMi^4rX«Mfe,  ^MfWoMlr, 

CSer. 


?  StOwietw.  ^   . 
7.  parrllhUa  gU6ea  Hort.  j^ 


366 


S  plstypb^ns  3?      -     pl.  16.  S65 

Tbe  broad-leaTed  Curopean    Lime 

Tfee. 
T.plattfpMOa  Scop. 
T.eordOoUaBe»*. 
T.  »royMe^a  Desf. 
T.  graadifhlia  Ehrh. 
BroaH^tufed  doumjf  lAme  Tree. 
TUeul  i  graadee  Femlles,  nOeul 

de  Holkmde,  Fr. 

4  r&bn  5         -  -         365 

The    red4w%jf«d  Bnnipean    Lime 
Tree. 

T.  irClttra  Puer. 
T.  coriMMani  Boac. 
T.  eordOima  Hort.  K«w. 
T.  emropai^a  fi  rkbra  Sibthorp. 
T.  empm^a  y  Smfth  Fl.  Brit. 
T.  grmmdifldrm  fi  Smith  Bng.  Flor. 


pL  17.  366 
Buropean    Limo 


5  bicixiiata 

The    cnt^Md 
Tree. 
T.  plalppkiam  Imdmiida  Hort. 

6  a<irea  $        -  pL  18.  366 

The  goldea-lv^gtetf  Buropcan  Lime 
Tree. 

7  platyphf  Ua  aiirea  T.      -       366 
The  ffolden-MmrMnf  broad-leaved  Eu- 

ropeanLimeTree. 

8  dacyBtybi  X        -  -       366 

The  halr7'«tyled   Eoropean   Lime 
Tree. 
T.  datfsipea  Steven. 

Other  Farietie$  .         366 

With  rariegated  LeaTcs. 
T.  a  spleniifMia  ndva  BoU.  Cat.,  a  inb- 
Tar.  of  e.  ladniita. 
e.  adrea,  a  netr  Tar.  of,  Jtaum. 
e.  mhlBatflle  JBot.  Gard.  Am. 


8.  (eur.)  &lba  Waldtt.  et  Kk.  j  HungSy 

p\.  19;  372 

Tho  whlte-teial  Earopean  Une  Tree. 
T.  ameriedma  Dn  RoL 
T.  arghUea  Deif. 
T.  roimumUa  Vent. 
T.  tomienlota  Mdench. 

rrarietp   $       -  -        -     «78 

TlM  Iwy  pttfoia4wi  LliiM  nm 

3.  americ4na  L.  ^  North  America 

pl.  20.  372 
The  American  Lhne  Tree. 
T.  gUbrm  Vent. 
T.  caroUmiima  Wangeoh. 
T.  eamadhuie  Mlchx. 
Tke  tmooth-kaved,  or  Nack,  Lime  Tree» 
and  Bratt  Woed,  Amer. 

rarteltef. 
S  kziflora  2  .  374 

The  iooae.«Mne^floirered  American 
Lime  Tree. 
T.  locllBni  mchx. 

3  pub^scens  T      -       pl.  22.  874 

The    pubeioent-lMvecl     American 
Llme  Tree. 
T.pubitcent  f^ort.  Kew. 
T.  caroUnidna  Mill. 
T.  americdma  Walt. 

4  pdbfifcens  leptophf lla  '^ 
Tha  tUaJwfcd  pulMMU  . 

Trae. 

T;  mtmUHppaSUlSS. 

5  beteroph  jrfhi  ¥ 

The  Tariooa-leaved  American  Lime- 
Tree. 
T.  keteropk^Ua  Vent. 
T.  dlba  Nichx. 
Tik  JVkite  Lime. 

App.  L   DmAtfid  rarieiieg  of  TOia  europeta 

and  americana,     -         -     176 

T.  plat7phf  ila  Tira.  T.p.  mlnor,  T.  pr»\»x.  T.  eiti. 
f&ba,  T.  tauEill^ra  microphfUa,  a 


375 


375 


ngbtA. 


and  7.  pub^aceni 


App.  I.    Otker  Species  beionffing  to  the  Order 

Ti&deeee,  «O    hlJ         .  376 

QtkmtaL.m  □  •  uJ 

opporit^ta  JloaA.  il  £J 
dldjma.  B 
Idlolm  O.  Am.  A 
occldMitklli  L.  t^LiJ 
popuUfblU  ralU.  m 
ptaailaBt 


•chtaiiilkla 


TemgtrdmikceaB.  Itl^^i^  S76 

Seet.  I.  ffardy  andhalf-hardy  Ugneout  Plantt 
hdonging  to  the  Tribe  Gordonies.      376 

L  MALACHODE'l^DRONCfli;.t  377 

Tbv  Malachodendron. 
Stadrda  VUirU. 
StewdrAm  L. 

1.  ovaCuin  Cav.  $     N.  Aro.     fig.  91.  377 

The  OTate-lciWMl  Maladtiodendron. 
SludrtiB  pentag^nia  L' H^rit. 
Stewdra^  Ma&ckadfmdrom. 
Stewartia  4  dmq  Slptet,  Fr. 

b2 


XXVIU 


CONTENTS. 


Page 

II.  STUA'RT/J  Cav.  m     .     377,  378 

Thb  Stuartia. 

1 .  virgioica  Cav,  m    N.  America  f.9S.  878 

Tho  Vlrginlan  Stuartia. 

SteufiJarAB,  Malaehodindfon  L. 
Siudrttii  fuaHlandica  Bot.  Rep. 
Stewartia  d  |m  Style,  Fr. 
EktgriffUche  {ane-^lei)  Skutrtie,  G«r. 

III.  GORDOW^  Ellis.  1 1    377,  378 

Thb  Gosdomu. 

1.  Lasi4nthus  L.  f    N.  Am.  fig.  93.  379 

Tbe  woolly-flowered  Gordonia^  or  Lobtolfy  Bay. 
Hypfricum  Latidntktu  L. 
Gordonia  d  FeuHles  glabreSf  Alcie  de  la 

FtoridetFr. 
Langst^Uge  Gordaniet  0«r. 

2.  pubescens  Ph,  ?    Georgia    f.  94.  380 

The  pubeioent  Gordonla. 
iMcathtaJldrida  Sal. 
FrankUnlA  americdna  Marsh. 
Tke  Franklinia^  Adher. 
Behaarte  Gordonie^  Ger. 

Varieties  -  -         380 

velutina  Dee, 

G.  mMtcem  L'H«r. 
subriabra  Dec, 

0.  Frdnklini  L*Hgr. 

Fr<mJl:finJa  Albatam&ba  Marsh. 

Scct.  II.  Hardy  and  half-kardy  Ugneous 
PianU  belonging  to  ths  Tribe  Cam«flieai. 
ai^         .  -  .  .381 


1.  0 AME'LL/i4  L.  •  lJ 


381 


Ths  Cambllia. 

The  Jopan  Bose. 

Cameuier.  Rose  d«  Japon^  et  de  ta 

Chine,  Fr. 
CameOie,  Gcr. 

1.  iap6nica  L.  *  ^    Japan     fig.95.  382 
Tbe  Japanese  Camellla,  or  Red  single-Jlowered 
Cameuia. 


Variette*. 
Chinese  in  general  Cuitivation. 

2  variegata  Bot.  Rep.  m  i_j 

3  incamata  Bot.  Reg,  *  i-J 

4  llba  pldna  Bot.  Rep.  *  uJ 

5  fimbriata  Lodd.  m  lJ 

6  rikbra  pUna  Bot.  Rep.  m  lJ 

7  onemonefldra  *  lJ  fig.  96. 

8  crassin^rris  Lodd.  m  i^ 

9  myrtifolia  Bot,  Mag.  m  uJ 

10  involikta  BoL  Reg.  •  L-J 

11  variibUisaLJ 

12  Pompiinia  Bot  Reg.  i^LJ 

Subvarieties  m  lJ 

meon&nldra  r6sea  tk  lJ 
4Iba«Lj 
I>61Uda«LJ 

13  semidClplex  Bot.  Rep.  m  lJ 

14  atro-rUbens  Bot.  Cab.  m\_j 

15  Welb^nktt  ChancU.  lU.  *u. 

Ikteo-dlbicttns  Bot.  Reg. 

16  rOsca  DotCs  Mill.  iii-J 


983 


386 


17  speciosa  Hort.  TSrang, 

C.  AavesiAna  Hort. 

18  cimea  A><.  Reg.  m  lJ 

1 9  imbricata  HorU  Trans.  m  uJ 

20  Pirkstt  Hort.  Trans.  *i.J 

21  SataintaMa  Hort  Trans.  li  lJ 

Chinese  and  other  Foreign  Varietieo 
not  m  general  Cultivation,  but  c» 
all  probabHitjf  as  hardi/  as  the 
others.mi^S  -  -886 

fiS  candidluima  m  lJ 

3»  Donkiaen'  m  lJ 

34  francoAirtinsis  m  lJ 

2&  b^brida  Makoif.  m  lJ 

Ort€r  ^amet  qf  Foreign  Varietie». 
AlJ  -  9SS 

■iXfetea,  GimnflU,  PnnuydiM,  nlottoHi  «t- 

porba. 
Tbc    acmidenblc  «hltc,  tbe 

wumtah,  hexangolkxi». 

Varieties  originated  in  Britain. 

»lJ    - 
26  oor&lllna  Chandl.  m  lJ 

87  eximia  ChandL  m  lJ 

28  Wf Iton^  Cbandl.  m  lJ 

29  Ch£ndler/  Cbandl.  m  lJ 

vtrtteolor  BoC.  Rac 

30  fldre-&lbo  CAhimI/.  tt  lJ 

31  altbaesfldra  Chandl.  m  lJ 
82  anemoneflftra  &lba  ChandL  m  lJ 
33  Wo6dsti  Chandl.  m  lJ 
84  punctilta  Chandl.  m  lJ 

36  6Iegani  (»andl.  m  lJ 
86  fl6rida  Chandl.  m  \_J 

37  r6sea  Chandi.  m  lJ 

88  ecUpds  ChandL  m  i_J 

89  inslgnis  ChandL  m  lJ 

40  ilba  semtdaplex  Chandl.  m  lJ 

41  concinna  ChandL  m  lJ 

42  spl6ndens  Chandl.  m  lJ 

ooocfiaoK  AoH.  BrU. 

48  Adsa  sintosis  Z^d.  m  lJ 

44  R6ssA'  dhandl.  m  lJ 

45  Aiton^  Chandl.  m  lJ 

46  epsom6usi8  Chandl.  m  \l 

47  Colvllli  Swt.  *  lJ 

48  Sweet^aiM  Swt.  •  lJ 

49  Knlghtr^Lodd.  m  lJ 

90  Rbta.  mdndi  Z>on'«  MiU.  m  lJ 

51  Pressrr  Don'8  MUI.  m  lJ 

52  rQbro-punctita  m  lJ 
58  Elphinstoniana  *  lJ 

54  single-striped  and  dotted  m  lJ 

55  aueubigrtiU  Hort.  Brit.  m  lJ 
96  expinsa  Hort.  Brit.  m  lJ 
57  Suslinna  Gani.  Bfag.  m  lJ 
68  MHrtha  Gard.  Mag.  m  lJ 
99  WadleaiMi  Gard.Mag.  t 


Varieties  metUioned  in  Gard.  ^. 

vithout    any    Descriplion   being 
given.  .  8t3 

CllTcftM,  ooiunfcQa,  decAra,  prlkioe|i«.  n»- 
tnndiftlia,  PUmeri,  AecTMI.  looBfiiUa, 
TknMi,  pteduJa,  Allntiitu  Ub*,  suptrtm. 

2.  reticulkteZ^.  «lJ    China  -    389 

Tbe  reticuhite-/;«ifv«rCaineIlia,  or  Capt.  Bawes*s 
Camellia. 

3.  i?ialifl6ra  Ltfui/.  ft  L.J   China  f.  97.  390 
The  Apple-6ftM«om-flowered  Camellia. 

C  Sasdnqua  Bot.  Mag. 
C.  Sasdnqua  rdsea  Hort. 
Paimer*s  double  Sasanqua. 

4.  SatdnquaThunb.m\^  China  f.98.  390 

Sasanqua,  or  Lady  Banks*s,  Camellia. 
Sasdnqua  K«mpf. 


Cha-ufha^  Cliinese. 


5. 


Kim  Wall.  •  lJ 
Thc  Kissi  Camellia. 

C.  Kema  Hamil.  MSS. 


Nepal     Hg.  99.  390 


CONTENTS. 


XXIX 


Poge 

6.  oleffera  Abel.  m  uJ    Cochin-China 

fig.  100.  391 
Tbe  oll4Maring  Camellla. 

7.  euiydides  Lmdi.   «  lJ      China 

fig.  101.  391 

Tbe  Burya-Uke  Camellla. 

Tbda  ettrymda  Booth. 

U.  THJETA  h.m\^    .        .     381.392 

TvB  TsA  Trbb. 

1.  viridifl  £.  alJ     China  -  fig.  102.  393 

Tbe  OMiwHitfii.  or  green,  Tea. 
T.BabiA  ttricia  Ait. 
T.  snafnsis  Simi. 
T.  ckmhuit  var.  m  viridis  Dec. 
CameULa,  mridis  Llnk. 
ThH  catUonAuis  iMa. 

2.  Boh^a  L.  •  lJ     China     fig.  103.  393 
the  Bobea,  or  blaek,  Tea. 

T.  eJUnAuis  /3  Bohda  Sims. 

3.  eoduncliiDeiisis  Zotcr.  m  lJ     CochiD- 

ChiDa  -  -     395 

Tte  C«dMii.Ghiiia  Taa. 

4.  ole^  Xotcr.  A  LJ     China         -        395 

Tb»«ilyTw. 

AnHe^taled  DanutrvmlkeeK.  ?  ■  lJ  .  395 


L  CTTRUSJiuJ 
II-  UMO^NIA  tt  lJ 


•  lJ        -    S95 

fig.  104.  S95 

896 


i.aMnaairiaf 


HypericdcecB  Lindl.         362 


I.  iffYPE'RICUM  i. 


.    397 


Thb  St.  Johii's  Wort. 

F^^  DiemonMan. 
MiOe  Perhtis,  Fr. 
JoAafMMcArafli/.  Ger. 

§  L  Aaeifreia  Chois.  -  393 

•    •    «lJ    JiLj    «.lJ 

l.  datum  AiL  A    N.  America  398 

The  tall  St  JohD's  Wort. 

t.  hircinimi  L.  m      Mediterranean 
^  ^  fig.  105  398 

Tbe  Goat-foeDted  St.  John'a  WortT 
Trdgium  Clni. 

Km^^tsahnmmfoe^tidsim  Bauh. 
MiBe  Pertuis  d  Odeur  de  Bouc,  Fr. 

Farietieam  -  ..  393 

2  obtusifoUum  Z)ec.  tt 

3  minus  Wdts.  m 


3.  grandifldrum  Chois.  m  LJ  Teneriflre  298 

TlM  lane-flowered  6t.  John'i  Wort. 
H.eamariAtm  Wllld.,  not  aTL. 

4.  foliofium  Ait.      lJ     Azores         .     393 

Tbe  iMfV  St.  John'!  WorL 

SMtdmg  at.  J9km'$  Wori. 

5.  floribiindum  Ait.  m  lJ     Caoaries     39S 

The  abandjuit-Sowvred  St.  Jdlin'a  Wort. 
VL.frvMeenM  Cocnm. 
Mims.JUtnmi  St.  JohHr$  Wert. 

6.  olympicum   L.    m         Mount   Olympus 

fig.  106.  399 

St.  John^s  Wort. 

SntisOiympiWhma. 

H.  oritHtMtJUirt  m^  Toarn. 

7.  canari^nse  Zr.  fli  lJ   Canaries  -    399 

The  Caaarylsland  St.  JohQ's  Wort. 

Varietiet  A  lJ         -         -     399 
triphyllum  Dec.  » 
«aUcifdlium  Dec. 

8.  chin^nse  X*.  •  lJ    China         -    399 

Tho  Chinefle  St.  John'8  Wort. 
H.  mondgjfnum  Mlll. 
H.  aureum  Lour. 

9.  cordifolium  Chois.  m  lJ     Nepal    399 

The  heart-leaved  St.  John'«  Wort. 
H.  bracteiUum. 
H.  Lungfuum  Ham.  MSS. 

10.  p^tiilum  Tkun.  m  — J    Japan     .    399 
The  spreadlng  St.  John's  Wort. 

1 1.  Kalmuzni^  Lam.  •    N.  America  400 

Kalm'a  St.  John'8  Wort. 
H.  Airfrdmium  MiU. 
Virginia  St.  Jokn*s  Wort. 

12.  Urdhan  Ham.  m    Nepal     fiir.  107.    400 

ThaUfa]a8t.Jflhn'aWait.     "  ^  ^ 

13.  calyclnum  L,  m    Britain  .    400 

The  large-cs^eA  St.  John*8  Wort. 

hndrpste^^um  constantinopolitdnmn  Jldre 

tndxMmo  Wheeler. 
2V  large-Jloufcred  St.  Jokn*s  Wort,  The 

large-flowerintt  Tutsan^  The  terrestnal 

Sun,  Aaron*s  Beard. 
MiUe  Pertuis  d  grandes  Pleurs,  Fr. 
Grossblumiger  Johannis  Kraut^  Ger. 


14.  baledrieum  X.  «l  lJ     MiUorca 

The  HtyMdi  St.  John'i  Wort. 


§  ii.  Perfordria  Chois. 
■  .a  tt.  H      1  «Li    I  M 


«     400 
-    -  401 


15.  m-olificum  L.  m      N.  America    401 

The  prolific  St.  John'8  Wort. 
H.Jblii^sum  Jabq. 
H.  iColmlitnmn  nultoi. 

16.  heteroph^llum  Fent.  «t-Lj    Persia    401 

Tfae  wiout-lMiMf  St.  John'«  Woct. 

17.  »gyptlacum  X.  «.  lJ  Egypt  40 1 

The  fl^ptlan  St.  John'»  Wort. 

18.  palioldes  Xom.  «l  N.  America  401 

Thc  OaUum-like-lMtMd  St.  Joba'»  Wort. 

19.  axillire  Lam.  «l    N.  America      401 

The  axillary-ytotivrnf  8t.  John'8  Wort. 
H./asciculAtum  WlUd. 
H.  Cdris  Walt. 

30.  ^andulosum  Ait.   a.  lJ    Madeira     402 

Th«  glandiilar  St  John'a  Wort. 

21.  serpylhYoliuin  Lam.    j»       Lcvant     402 

Thc  WUd-Tbynio.lcB^  St.  John*»  Wert. 


CONTENTS* 


92.  einpetril&lium  WiBd.  o.  ^  &  Eurape 

fig.  108.  408 

Th«  Rinp«tnim*IaaTed  8l.  Joha^  Wbrt. 
^.    Cdris  X.  ft.  ~l     Leyant.  402 

Ths  CviMJmmi  St.  Jolmli  Wofb 


S4.  «rieo3des  Z.  &  _f    Spain 

Tha  HMth-llte  St.  Johali  Wort. 


402 


§  iiL  Bra<Aya  Chois.  Jk  ^  402 

25.  fasciculatiim  Zom.  j>  -J  Carolina  402 

The  fktidcied-leaved  St.  Jotm's  Wott. 
H.  upaiatkSklm  Ponh. 

App.  L  0<Acr  Species  of  HypSrieum.    40S 

H.  rdpens,  H.  IlneulfbUum*  H.  obloOgiAUum,  and 
H.  jap6nlcum  Dec. 

11.  JNDROS^^MUM  Choit.  «.  397. 403 

.   Taa  AMDaoaAicoM,  or  T^an. 

IfypAictmlj. 
Androtimet  Fr. 
JohamUtkraut,  Ger. 

K  officinalis  i4//!k)m.  Lev«Dt  fl.  f.  109.  403 

The  offldnal  Androiaemumr  or  eommom  TtOean. 
Cl$menon  HaHrum  L'Obel. 
HtfpMcmn  AndrouB\inm  L. 
Park  Leave». 
Androtime  qglchmiet  Fr. 
Breit-lUditriget  ibroad4eaoed)  Jokaemi»' 
krautf  Ger. 


AcerdcetB  Lindl.  $  *  5_j  «^j  404 
I.  ACBR  I,.    ^t  •    5  -J    •  -J      405 

Thb  Maplb. 

E*rabie,Yx. 


Akomy  Ger. 
AeerOt  Ital. 
Jfve,  Spankh. 


I.  obl6ngum  WaU.  2—1  Nepai  fig.  113. 


m  p.  433. 

Ttae  oblong-lravaf  Dfople. 

A.  \amr^Wnm  D.  Don. 
A.  Buxlmp&la  Hamitt. 


-    405 


pl.23.f.ll4. 
-     406 


2.  tat&ricumi/.  2  Tartary 

in  p.  434. 

The  Tartarian  H^Ie. 

E^rafOe  de  Tartarie,  Fr. 
Tartarieeke  Akom^  Ger. 
Zarxa-modont  or  Loctut  Tree^  Ruts. 

3.  spicatum  L,  1t  Korth  Araerica  pl.  24. 

fig.  115.  inp.  435.      -        -      406 

Tbe  v^\k»rflioteered  Maple. 
A  mon^Mum  Ait. 
A.  pemuulvdtucum  Du  Rol. 
A.  pam^irum  Ehrh. 
Mountain  Maple. 
B^raUe  de  Montagne^  Fr. 
Bet^e  Ahom^  Ger. 

4.  striktum  L,  %  North  America    pl.  25. 

fig.  116.inp.436,437.  -    407 

The  striped-dar^rctf  Maple. 
A.  penMvlvdnicHm  L. 
A.  canadenee  Marsh. 
Snake-barked-Maple,  Mooee  Woodt  Striped 

Maple,  E^rablejaspi,  Fr. 
Gettre0er  Akom,  Ger. 


5.  macroph^Uum  Pwrsh.^St  North  America 

pl.  26.  fig.  117.  in  p.  438.439.,  and 
118.  inp.  440, 441.      -  -    408 

The  loDg»  or  large,  leared  Maple. 

6.  piatandides  L.  I      Europe        pl.  27. 

fig.  119.  inp.  442,  443.        -    408 
The  Flatanus-Uke,  or  Norwa/f,  Maple. 

E^rableplane,  E^rable  de  Noro^,  Fr. 
SpitiL'Akom,  Spiti-blattriger  Akonh  Ger. 

Varieties.  2 

2  Lob^K»  5!  1 120.  faip.  444,  409 
Lobefs  Platanus-Bke  Bbvle. 
A.  LobiRi  Tenore. 
A.  pla^mbXdes  Don's  MUl. 

5  pubAiceu  Bayne.  1  ,i^  w    ,    "    ***• 

The  dowBj-teMd  fiaaMam-tSkt  Moplo. 

4  varieg^tuin  Iforf.  J         -     409 
Tbe  sUver  YwrltgaioA-leoeed  Flatanua- 

Uke  Maple. 

ilbo  oariegdimm  Bxp». 

5  oikice  ▼ariagktam  3^  •  *    *09 
Tbe    goldan  mligaied-tewd  PlaUBU»4Ik« 

6  ladniatom  Dee.  ¥  pl.  28.  fig. 

121.  in  p.  445.  -    409 

Tbe  cvMeaved  PlataniM-IOEe  Maple. 
?  A.  p.  crisvwn  Laatfa. 
Tke  EagWs  Claw,   or   Hawk*a 
Foot  Maple. 

7.  8acch4rinum  L.  t.  North  America    pl. 

29.  fig.  122.  in  p.  446,  447.         41 1 
The  Sugar  Maple. 

Soek  Maple,    Hard  Maple,    Bird^s-Epe 
Maple. 

Vanetyt  -  -     4U 

2  nlgrum  l^ 
The   black  Sugar   Tree,    or   Bock 
Maple. 
A.  nHgrum  Ifichz. 

;  8.  Pseikdo-i^&tanus  L.  t:  Europe  pl.  30, 

31.  fig.  123.  in  p.  448,  449.        414 
Tbe  Mock  Flane  Tree,  the  Sycamore,  or  Qreea 
Maple. 

Plane  Tree,  Scotcb. 

Bfrablle  S^catnore,  ^rtMe  blane  deMon- 
tagne,  Fautse  Blatane,  Grand  M^raUe, 
Fr. 
Skrei^aum^    Weiteer    Akom,    Gemeine 
Akom^  Ger. 

Varieties. 

2  flava  variegata  $    -         -    414 
The  yellow  varieKated  Sycamore,  or 

Coelofpkine  Plane,    wilk    teavee 
eartegated  toitk  yeUow. 

3  ^bo  varieg^ta  Hayne  1!  -     414 
The  whlte  variegated-Xeav^tf  Syca- 

more. 

4  purpurea  Hort.  S  <-         -     415 
The  purple-leoiMd  Syoamwe. 

■    5  subobtusa  Dec.  %  -  ^     -     415 
The  haIf-obtU8e>feom<iif  Sycamore. 
A.  opMl^Mam  Thuil. 
A.  xitifblium  Opiz. 


CONTENTS. 


XXXI 


415 


Other  VarietieM  - 
Hodgkiiifl's  Seedling,  Hort. 
Leslie's  SeedJing,  Hort, 
8ten6ptera  Hayne. 
macroptera  Hayne. 
microptera  Hayne, 


9.  obtufiatuin  Kit.  J    Hungary    pl.  32. 

fig.  1 24.  in  p.  450, 45 1 .  -     420 

The  Mmt-if^ted4ea»ed  MaplQ. 
A.  neapoiildman  Tenore. 
A.  Mbridnsn  Hort. 
TXe  Netqfolilan  Maple, 

10.  barb^um  Mkkx,  9    North  America 

pl.33.  fig.  125.inp.4d2.         -    420 
TIk  beardeiteaAuretf  BAaple. 

A.  caroUnidnmn  Bolt. 

A.  IriZoMfwm  Hort. 

il.  (Xpalus  Dec,  S  Italy  pl.34.  fig.  126. 
inp.453.         -  -    421 

71»  Opal,  er  lUMan,  Bfu>le. 
A.  (ypatae  L. 
A.  roiatnd^hUum  Lam. 
A.  adliemn  Lantb. 
A.  eiObeum  Fres. 

'VEfrahU  Opate,  E^raUe  &  FeniUei  rondetj 
EfrdUe  aitaUe,  Fr. 


Variely  % 
?  A,  ooTiiUseom  Lodd,  *t 


-    4S1 


12.  opulifdlium  T^.  1  IVenees     *  421 

Tm  Gneider-Rose-leained  Maple. 
A.  Aup^McaMn  Pour. 
A.  eirwum  Rejm. 
A.  tnonAnmn  C.  Bauhln. 
Prableduret,  ^rabte  d  Pemilles  ^Odier, 

Auart  in  Dauphin^,  Fr. 
SdmeeboU-muriger  Ahom,  Oer. 

I3b  drdn^tum  Pursk.  f    North  America 
fig.112.,  and  fig.  127.  inp.454.  422 

The  moDA-ieaved  Maple. 


14.  palm^um  Thunb.  A  • 

128.  in  p.  455. 
Tbe  pahnate-feflged  Maple. 


Japan    fig. 
-    422 


1&  erioc&rpum  JiicAjT.  ¥.    N.Amer.  pl. 

35,  36.  fig.  129.  in  p.  456.    -    423 
The  hairy-fhiited,  or  ufkite,  Maple. 
A.  daeycarjnan  WiUd. 
A.  lomenibnan  Hort.  Par. 
A.  /^aueum  Manb. 
A.  9irginidnum  Duh. 
A.  rnbrum  Waffenh. 
Wkile,  or  $qft,  Mapie,  U.  S. 
5ffr  €lmrle»  Wager'9  Maple. 
Efrakle  a  ¥ruiU  cotomneux^  Wreibie  blane, 

Fr. 
BauMer  Akam,  Ger. 

16.  riibrum  L.  5*   N.  America  pl.  37, 38. 
fig.  130.  in  p.  457.    -  -    424 

The  ni-JUnoermgt  or  ecarlet,  Maple. 
A.  Hrginidnum  Herm. 
A.  eoeeineum  Ait. 

Sqfi  Mapley  Swamp  Mapie,  Bed  Maple. 
Efrahk  rouge,  Fr. 
BaOier  Akom,  Ger. 


Fartefiet  S 

2  cooclneum  t 

3  intermddium  *!t 


-     424 


17.  monspessul^num  L,  1  South  Europe 

pl.  39,  40.  fig.  131.  in  p.  458.     427 
The  MontpeUer  Haple. 
A.  triMmm  Moench. 
A.  trifblium  Duh. 
A.  trilobiUum  Lam. 
Wrable  de  Montpelier,  Fr. 
Firanxoeieeker  Akom,  Ger. 

18.  camp^stre  X.  S  Europe       pl.  41,42. 

fig.  132.  in  458.        -  .     428 

The  common,  or  Fleld,  Maple. 
S*riMe  ckampitre,  Fr. 
Kleiner  Akom,  Feld  Akom,  Ger. 

Varietieg.  ^ 

1  hebec4rpum  Dec,  ¥        -     428 
The  downy.fruited  Field  Maple. 

A.  campittre  Wallr. 
A.  mmc  Opiz. 

2  foliis  variegatis  ¥  .    428 
The  variegated-leaved  Field  Maple. 

A.  Peekdo-Fhitanut. 

3  eoltinum  WaUr.  S  .    428 
The  hni-inkabiting  Field  Maple. 

A.  *^Sy»e  and  A.  macrocdrpmm 

4  austriacum  Tratt.  Areh.  S  438 
The  Austrian  Fleld  Maple. 


pl.  43.  fig. 
-    430 


19.  cr^ticum  L,  1*     Crete 
132.inp.459. 

The  Cretan  Maplo. 

A.  keteropk0aym  WlUd. 
A.  temperv^rent  L. 
Efrable  de  Crite,  Fr. 
Cretitcker  Akom,  G«r. 

App.  L  Doubtful  Species  of  A w.  -  430 

A.  O^paluB,  ^.  opuMlftlimn.  A.  barbdtuni,  A.  corli- 
ceum,  ^.  LobdW,  if.  nigrum,  il.Dlatanoldes.  A. 
•acchjrinum.  ^,  hf bridum,  A.  obtusifbUum.  A. 
obtusfttum,  A.  lob&tum. 

App.  ii.  Anticipated  Speeie*  of  A^cer.  *  431 

A.  iMiIcam  BUh.  V 

A.  obtiulftUimi  SiMk.  «^ 

A.  parviftUmn  Taiuek.  'U 

A.  ctMmmm  Oi  miii; 

rt    mmnnimtAmm 
A.  gi4bnim  lvrr<y.  iU 

A.  iBTlgtoun  WaU.  ^ 

A,  acamlnlytiiin  WaU.  *a 

A.  cultriktnm  WaU.  ^ 

A.  cmditiun  WaU.  « 

A.  TUltaum  fFair.  U 

A.  ■tarcoUAoeam  Watt.iu 

A.  dlai^ctum  Tkmm.   ^ 

il.Japdnlcum  TAim.  % 


A.  Mptanllobum  TImT*» 
A.  plctum  Tkim.  *f\ 
^.  tiifldam  TAm.^ 
A.  tninehtum  Bwif*.   ^ 

Avv,  iii.  Half-hardy  Speciea  of  A*cer,  432 

A.  pahniltam  nm.   A  ^ 
A.  obldkicnm  Watt.  ^  i_J 


H.  NEGITNDO  Moench.  ^ 

Thb  Nboundo.  or  £o«  Elder, 

A^cer  L. 
Negiindlum  AiV^. 


405.460 


xxxii 


CONTENTS. 


l./raxiniBiium  .V«//.  1t   North  America 

pl.  U.  460 

The  Ath-leared  Nflffundo* 
A^cer  Negdnoo  L. 
N.  tMToldet  Hoench. 
Negtindium  a$n^eitnum  Rafin. 
Tke  Ash-leaved  Mapte,  The  black  Ath. 
E^rable  d  Fcttilles  de  Frhne,  Pr. 
E'rable  d  Giguiires,  IlUnoii. 
EtehenbCiUriger  Ahom^  Ger. 

Variety  I  460 

2crispum  G,  Don,  S     -      p1.  45. 
Tfae  ciirled-fe0O€»l  Ath-leaTed  Negundo,  or 
BoaElder 

App.  i.  Anticipated  Speeiet of 'Segundo.'i  462 

jr.  nexlclvnm  Dec.  Jj^ 
Aitrmittwm  Moe. 
?  N.  frammVbHmm  var.  Dcc. 

N.  cediinchiiMiM»  Dee.  $ 


App.  I.  Oiher  AcerdeeeB.  A 

OoWMa  vulgitfli  BmmiU.  §k 


.      462 


JEsculdce(B  Lindl.  t  ^    -  462 


Cattoncdceir  LlnlL. 
Rippocastdnea  Dec. 

1.  ^SCULUS  L.  t 

Thb  HomsGHBSTNirr. 

Hmpoedstamwm  Toum. 
Marronier  d^Indet  Fr. 
Bottkastanie,  CSer. 


-    462 


il.  Hippocastanum  X.  S 

The  cDmmo»  HorieGhestnut. 


pl.  46,  47.  463 


Hippocdstanum  vul^re  Toum. 
Marronier  d^Jnde^  Fr. 
Gemdne  Rosskastanie,  Ger. 

Varietiet.   I 

3  flore  pldno  !£      -  -     463 

The  double-flowered  Honechestnnt. 

3  variegata  *t     -  -     463 

The  variegated-^vffd  Horsechestnut. 

S.  (H.)  ohioensis  J^^.  !fc  N.  Anu  467 

The  Obio  £sculus,  or  Horseehestnut. 

3.  (H.)  mbicunda  Lois.  $        N.  America 

pl.  48.  467 

The  reddif  li-A><('<^<'  iEsculus,  or  Horsechestnut. 
iG.  cdmea  Hort. 
lE..  rbsea  Hort. 
JE.  cocdnea  Hort. 
SL.Hippoedstansan  var.  rvbiamdtun  Schu- 

bert. 
WhUley^sJine  scarlet. 

4.  (H.)  glabra  Willd.  *      North  America 

fig.  133.  467 
The  smootii-leatKd  iEficulus,  or  Horsechestnut. 

5.  (H.)  p&llida  Willd.  1f  N.  Am.  f.  134. 4«8 

The  ^o-JUneered  faculus,  or  Horsechestnui. 
QeUtUche  Rosskastaniet  Ger. 


6.  (H.)  Lyon»  Hort.  5 

Lyon*a  iEscuIui. 


468 


App.  i.    Olher  Sorts  or  Varieties  of  JE'teuUts. 

468 

WiMey-itknmttaxlti 
M.  Mnerictaa 
iB.  H.  incteum 
wC.  H.  praVos 
yS.  H.  tortniuim 
yE.  H.  n^icram 

IL  PAW/^  Bocrh.  1  «  462.  469 

Thb   Pavia,  or  Smooth-ffyuited   Horsechestnut 
Tree. 

Pavier,  Fr. 

1.  rubra  lAm.  5     N.  Aro.  pl.49,50.  469 

Tbe  reA-Aowered  Pavia. 
Mfsculus  Pdtria  L. 
JEfseuius  P^via  var.  a  rti6ra  Hayne. 
P.  parvifldra  Hort. 
5ma/;  Buekeife^  Amer. 
Marronier  Pavie,  Pavied  Fleurt  rouges, 

Fr. 
i2olA<;  Rosskastanie,  Ger. 

VarieHet,  1E 

2  argiiU  G.  2?on  t   fig.  135.  469 
The   9hsn'toothed4eaoed    red-/lov- 
erAX  Pavia. 
S/sculua  PdiAAparvifibra  Hort. 

S  sublacini^ta  JVaU.  ¥        -     470 
The  Bllghtly  cut-texvAf  red-jtofpcrerf 
Pavia. 

4  hikmilis  A         -        pl.  51.  470 
The  dwarf  xeA-JUneered  Pavia. 

P.  Mmtiu  G.  Don. 
S/sculus  hiimHis  Lodd. 

5  hilmilis  p6ndu1a  If  -     470 
The  pendulouB-frrimcAaf  dwarf 

red-Jlowercd  Pavia. 

2.  flava  2>rc.  ¥  Carolina  ^1.52,53.    471 

The  ffSiow-Jlowered  Pavia. 
JE'scuiusfidva  Ait. 
.£.  <i^^  wangh. 
P.  littea  Poir. 

7%r  /<irf e  Buekeuet  Big  BuekeyCt  Amer. 
7Kr  yeuouf  Pavia. 

3.  dfscolor  iStt;/.  •    N.  America    -    472 

The  two-colouredVKovtfml  Pavla. 
X/scutus  iOscokfr  Ph. 

4.  h>brida  Dec.  t     Hybrid        -        472 
The  hybrid  Pavia. 

M^sculus  hjfbrida  Dec. 

5.  negldcta  G.  Don.  % fig.  136.  472 

The  neglectcd  Pavia. 

JE/sculus  neglecta  LindL 

6.  macroc&rpa  Hort.  $ pl.  54.  473 

The  long-nruited  Pavia. 

X^seulus  PdvlA  macrocArpa  Lodd. 
P^tfia  macrocdrpa  Hort. 

7.  macrostachya  Loit.  •    North  Amcrica 

fig.  137.  473 

The  long-racemed  Pavla. 

JEfsculus  parv(fldra  Walt. 

JE.  macrostdchya  Mx, 

Pdvia.  63ba  Poir. 

Pavia  edilis  Poit. 

Pdvier  d  lonn  Ppis^  Pavier  nain,  Fr. 

Langahrige  Itosskattanie,  Ger. 

App.  i.      Oiher  Varietiet  of  Pdcia.  -  474 

P.  serr&ta,   P.  er^cta,  iE^sculus   Pkv/a  fliiva  var. 
Hori. 


CONTENTS. 


XXXlll 


Pa«e 


SapinddcecB.  t  «i=»  «^     474 
LKOLREUTE^R/ii  Laxm.«    -   475 

TU  KOLBBOTSBIA. 

\  jp.  L.  fiL 


1.  poDlculata  I^Avm.  S    China  pL55.  475 
The  pmlcled-JlotfrtfrAv  KolreuterU. 
^entedi»  dthUmi$  L.  fll. 
JCjMHattiibldet  VHMt. 
SawMmier  pameuUt  Fr. 
Riapemtraiemde  Katreuterie,  Ger. 

Aim.  L     Satf-hardv  Kgneous  Speeies  of  Sa^ 
piidaceau  mUimx^  -476 


t.«LJ 


'MeIidce(B.  S 


I. 


Tbe 


S. 

4. 


IVi^  orlndlaa  Ulac. 
ftcs.  2  uJ    ^ 

.  5  l-J 

o.  iiiM.  2  i_J 


Tiw. 


-       476 

fig.  138.  476 

.       476 

-       477 

477 


YitdcetB  Lindl.  1±^  -    477 

L  PTTIS  L.  A  ICD  -  477 

Tn  GBAn  Vihb. 

Gimd,  Celtlc. 
rtf,  Span. 
Q|»«,Fr. 
¥Keiih  Ger. 

I.  vinifera  r.  JL    Persia   -  fig.  139.  477 

The  wina-bearliig  Vine. 
Vigme,  Fr. 
Gameimer  Weimtiock»  Ger. 


FarieHea  S 
3  idluB  incBnis  S 


478 
478 


ThehoarT-leaTed  Qrape  Vine. 

MHleri  Orapey  or  MiUer*$  Black 
Cluster  Qrape. 

3  foliis  nibeM^ntibus  1  478 
Tlie  rabeacent-leaTed  Grape  Vtne. 

Tke  Oaret  Grape. 
Temtmrier,    Fr.,    not  Glairette, 
Dmham. 

4  apiifolia  Hort,  1    fig.  140.  478 
The  Farder-leaved  Grape  Vine. 

Crotal,  Fr. 
V.  lacimidM  L. 

2.  Labrisca  L.  1    N.  Am.  fig.  14L  479 

The  wiM  Vlne,  or  Fox  Grape. 
V.  tamrhia  Walt. 
Fihiger  Weim,  Gcr. 


Paff» 

3.  lestivails  Michx.  1    N.  Am.  fig.  142.  479 

Th«  Sttmmer  Vlne,  «r  Grape  Fiiw. 
V.  I^AnUM  Walt. 
V.  vuljiiM  WUU. 

4.  sinu^ta  G".  i7on.  J     N.  America    -    479 


The  ■caUop-leoMrf  Vlne,  or  Smmnar  Grapa  Vlnt. 
V.  maHvldU  var.  atmuala  Ph. 
?  V.  La&nueMdM  Muhl. 

5.  cordif51iailficAf .  1  N.  Am.  f.  143.  480 

The  heart-«A4ip«-leaTed  Vine,  or  Clticken  Grape. 
V.  iitcisa  Jacq. 
V.  vti(ptea  L. 

6.  riparia  AficA,r- 1    N.  Am.    f.  144.  480 

The  ilTer-side,  or  iweel-seemted,  Vine. 
V.  odoratUsinta  Donn. 
Figme  de  Battmret^  Amer. 

7.  rotundifblia  Michx.  1    N.  Am.       480 
The  round-leaTed  Vine,  or  BuUet  Grape. 

8.  caribse^a  Dec.  l  a    Jamaica    -    480 

The  Caribeui  Vine. 
V.  imdica  Sws. 

App.  i.     Other  hardy  or  half-hardy  Species  of 

VUia.  1  -  4Si 

V.  Willlchi  Dec.  ± 
V.  glabrito  Rotk.  i  O 
V.  Indica  L.  fi.  0    Ag-  1<5- 
V.  ctt^da  Iforr.  7y<MU. 

IL  AMPELCPSIS  3ficAj:.  Jl   477.481 

Tbb  Ampblopsis. 

\\tit$p. 

Ci$$u$  $p. 

1.  cordkta  Mickx,  S     N.  America     481 

The  cordate.4ea0«d  Ampelopsis. 
Ci$$u$  Atnpel&p$i$  Fers. 
\Ui$  imdiviM  WiUd. 

2.  Aederkcea  Michjc,  1    North  America 

fig.  146.  482 

The  IvT-like  Ampelopsis,  or  Five-leavedlvy. 
^idera  quif^ucfi^  L. 
y\ti$  qwnqucfolia  Lam. 
CiKWf  hecferdcea  Fh. 
Ci$$u$  quinqu(^lia  Hort. 
VUA  hederdcea  Willd. 
./f .  quimqu^fblia  Hoolc. 
Ki>»wr  FiWff,  Fr. 
Jwtgfirm  jfij&n,  Wa«fcr  Wrtps,  Ger. 

3.  (H.)  birsiita  Donn.  1    N.  America    482 

The  hJdrT^aaecit  AmpeleiMlfl. 

Olimit  btdtrAaa  var.  IdrtUa  Ph. 

4.  bipinnata  Jl/icAj:.  1     N.America   482 

The  bipinnate-/^a«<»f  Ampelopsis. 
V\ti$  arbbrea  WUld. 
ClsfM  «ofu  Fers. 

App.  i.     Anticipated  hardy  Speciea  of  Ampe- 

I6paia.  1      •  -  482 

A.  btftxyaDw.  ^ 
A.  b«tcraph)lla  Slume.  _| 
Vifta  JawMoe  Sprcog. 

A.  casnoUita  O.  Dtn.  A 
^Vttfi  caprralMa  DrDon. 

in.  ci'ssus  L.  fi.  j-i 

Tn  CiHvs. 

1.  orienlklU  Lam.  |_  \ |    LwWBBt 

8.  <|vtaiitla  ilir.  g_  i_J     Cape  of  Good  Hope  • 
S.  antAretica  K«i<.  fi_  i_J     New  Holland 

4.  capteris  WVtd.    §_  ^J    CapcofGood  Hopc 

5.  eltiffinca  1    |_J  

6.  qulnqaiClNIa.  |_  L-J  

C 


477.  483 

.    483 
■    483 

flg.  147.  483 

483 

fig.  148.  483 

flg.  149.  483 


XXXIV 


CX)NTENTS. 


GeraniacetB.  «-  uJ     -     483 


I     I,  I  CQCuUianm  IL|_J     ^* 
«.iJ.     ca- 


PctarKdnlam  BBnrlaKtAiin 
1M.>    macFiothon   fL  i 

lamiatrtoim,     fiicrcifbllum'  tt.  i     I»       peltlktum  

aonAlc  tt.^  flg.  191.,  BtetlncUSiHim  «.1     L    Auialnmii 


ZygophylldcecB. 


Valiintimi  mj^  ^   A  ■ 
ZTgaphyihimMiriUailQm  L.  A  |_J 
JWwyfAiM  L«  fll  I     I 


J      484 

fl(.  153.  484 

flf.  IM.  484 

-    «S4 


Ktltdc€{B, 


I.  /ZITTA  i.  «.  «.  lJ  BL  _j 

Thk  Rur. 

JZttr,  Fr. 
iSMrff,  Ger. 

Kerav^lens  Zt.il  S.Europe  f.  155. 

The  heaTy-acentod,  or  commou,  Rue. 
R.  kortAuis  BfiU.  Dict. 
iltic,  Fr. 
Oartenraiaey  Ger. 

App.  i.     BaifJuirdjf  Speciet   of  ROfo. 

«.  plmi&ta  I*  «.lJ,    Jl.bractriM  Om.   «.       l  jl 
tlfMla  Fn«.  tt.i_j  J|g.  146.,   H.  maeraph^lla  &rf.  fl 
«.   monttaa  CVw.  tL  ^,     «.  dlTaricAu  nnor»    n 
«.  cJnlca  Ow.  tL l   «•  alblfltea  Hodk.  jt. |  ^ 

II.  APLOPHY'LLUM  Andr.  Juss, 
^        «•— J         -  -         484. 

Taa  AnarHVu.011,  or  ««ylo^Mnaf  Rm. 

1.  nnifoUiun    G.   Doh.   il_j        Spain 

iig.  157. 

2.  suaveolens  G.  Don.  tL_j    Tauna 

lUte  «MoMnw  Dcc. 

3.  firuticulosum  G.  Don.  n.  _j    Syria 

iUte/r«Me«AM  Lab. 


4A4. 

484 
485 


487 


487 

487 
487 
487 


XanUioxyldcece,  $  ■  -      487 
I.  XANTHO-XYLUM  i.  I  *  487,  488 

Ths  SjurrnoxYLUii,  or  TooUktehe  Tree. 
Zantkdxifium  of  many. 
Kmi^mdnnin,  Rqfln. 
ClaoaUert  Fr. 
Zaknto^kottt  Ger. 

^U  /paxineuin  Willd.  I    North    America 

^  pl.  6.  fig.  158.  488 

The  Ash-feMiAf  XaBthoxyliun,  orCommon  TVwM- 

Za$uh&aylum  ram(fl&rum  Michx. 

;?.  CAit^a  Uireuli»  var.  L 

iS.  a/w«rt'cA>it0N  MUl. 

Z.  earibaStm  Gcrt. 

Claoaiier  &  FemfUe*  de  Prine,  Fr. 

E9ckenJ»lattrige$  Zaknwehhoix,  Ger. 

^rtefy  5  -  -         488 

2  Tirglnicain  $ 

X.  «fr^iifaMi  Lodd. 


3.  tiidbpum  Miehx.  dft  N.  America         468 

The  tlvco-ftiiitad  Xantlmnlum,  or  TaoUimdki  TVwr. 
FiHltea  frajrtnf/MiaXam. 

3.  mite  Wmd.  J    North  America         -    489 

The  ■nooth,  or  ftomlow,  XandMuylum,  or  IVwftndbo  ri««. 

App.  L     H<Uf'hard]f  Speeiee.       489 
IL  PTE^LEA  i.  I »  ?  -i    -     4«7.  489 

Tbb  Ptblka,  or  Shrubb^  Tr^^fiM. 
Belliicls  Adam. 
Orme  de  Samarie,  Fr. 
LederUwme,  Oer. 

1.  trifoliata  L,  t   N.  Amer.       pl.  57. 489 

The  three-Aa^fktotf-leaTed   Ptriea,   or  Shrubtg 
Tt^iL 

Orme  de  Bamarie  d  trois  Femine$,  Fr. 
Dre^brdttrige  Lederbh$me,  Ger. 

rarietiee   2         -  -        489 

2  pentaphylla  MunM.    2 

3  pub^soens  Purah.  ^ 

App.  i.    Otker   Kpneout    Speeiee    of  Vt^leei^ 
hardy  ar  half-hardy.  m      -     490 

P.  mflnophjUa  £«m.  H  ?  _J 
P.  pentimdm  Jrocr.  A  ?  _J 
P.  ovlita  iMir.  m  ?  ^ 

IIL   AILANTUS  Desf.    !^      487. 490 
Thb  Ailanto. 

Vikii»  Ehrh. 

Veme  du  JapoUt  Fr* 

Gdttrrftattfit,  Ger. 

1.  glanduldsa  2)e{/I  'i  China 

pl.  58,  59.  fig.  159.  490 
The  giaDdnlous-ZraMtf  Allanto. 
A.  nrocira  Sal. 
Ehui  hifpeeiodAtdron  Maencb. 
R.  oacoMndron  Ehrh. 
R.  tinhue  EUis. 
Ajflanthe  glanduieuxy  Fr. 
DrUsiger  Gotterbautn,  Ger. 


.      492 
-    492 


CoridcetB.  * 
L  CORIA  RIA  NisM.  m      - 

Tbb  Cobiabia. 

Bedoui,FT.  ' 
Gerberttraucht  Ger. 

1.  myrtifolia  L.  A     Europe    f.  160.  492 
The  Myrtle-leaTed  Coriaria. 

I^utet  de»  Corro^eunt  Sedoui  a  FeuHlet 

de  ifyrte,  Fr. 
Mgfrtenblattriger  Gerberttrauch,  Ger. 


2.  nepal^nsis  WaU.  A    Nepal 

The  Nopal  Cortatia. 

3.  micropbylla  Poir.  N.  Zealand 

The  ■mall-IeaTcd  Corlaria. 
C.  «onRMlbM  Pont. 


493 
493 


StaphyledcecR 


'      -      493 
L   STAPHYLEAX.  •  -        493 

Tbb  Staphylba,  or  Bladder-nui  Tree. 
Staphylodindron  Toum. 
SlapkiUer,  Fauz  Pittachier,  Fr. 
Fimpemutt,  Ger. 


CONTENT8. 


XXXV 


1.  trifblialr.  •   N.  Am.  fig.  161, 162. 493 
The  tbne-le^nfieted-lBKnd  Stapbylca. 

SittpkiMer  d  Peu$Ue$  tem^,  Fr. 
yirgmiedke  Phnpermu^  Ger. 

2.  pumata  L.  *  Europe    -  fig.  163.  494 

Tlke  j^ianaJtaA-leatfed  SCaphylea. 

St^tkmlodindrtmmnndium  Ray. 
Stag^lulier  a  Penmea  taUes^  Fr. 
6«MK^  PimpemmsSt  Ger. 

App.  L    AmHeipaUd    Speeie$  of    SkifkyleeL, 

« ?  ^  -  495 

a.lianAiaDK.a?_J 
S.^nmmtM^R.ttP.^7      J 


CekutrdcecB  Dec.  S  *  .^k  -  495 

495.  496 
Tn  BcoNTM UB,  or  SpAMlfe  TW^ . 

AcMim,   iftNNMf  ffe   Pritret  Boi$  4 
lAord/otrey  Fr. 

I,  Ger. 


1.  eurone^js  Z.  !^   E.  pL  60.  f.  164.  496 

The  Eiiropean  Enonymua,  or  &9im4le  Tree. 
E.  ra^riflim. 
Pridt-Umker,  Gerard. 
Ijofue  Berrvy  Dogmodt  Gatteridge  Tree. 
AttOB»  d^Ewopet  Bomtet  de  Pntre  eom- 

flMm.Fr. 
Oemeime  9pindeWomn,  Ger. 

FarJefief  tm  "  -      496 

2  loUis  ▼ariegatis  Lodd,  S 
S  UtiloUiis  Lodd,  S 

4  ninus  Lodd,  m 

5  friictu  £lbo  Lodd.  ± 

2.  verrucosus  5(wp.  *  Europe  f.  165.  498 

Tbe  waxteA^rked  EuoDymug,  or  Spi$kUe  Tree. 
B.  emopa^  leprbnu  L.  fll. 
FmMoim  gedeux,  ou  verruqueux,  Fr. 
Warxiger  Spindeibaumt  Ger. 

3.  latifoUas  C  .5^«^.  1   Europe 

pl.  61.  fig.  661.496 
The  broad-leaTed  Euoaymus,  or  Spindle  Tree. 
E.  emop^us  nar.  2.  L. 
Pusaim  i,  larges  PeuiUeSy  Fr. 
BreHb&ttriger  Spindelbaum,  Ger. 

4.  nanus  Bieb.  m    Caucasus       -        499 

The  dwarf  EuonTma»,  or  Spindle  Tree. 

5.  atropurpureus  Jttcq.  *  North  America 

fig.  167.499 
The  dark-porple->foi0«rMl  Euonymua. 
E.  caroliHiAuis  yianh. 
E.  ia^fiaius  Marah. 

6.  americanos  L,  m   North  America 

fig.  168.  169.  499 
The  Amcricaa  Buonymu»,  or  Spindle  Tree. 
E.  sewpervWeus  Marah. 
E.  aliemifMius  Momch. 
Tke  Burmng  Bush^  Amer. 

7.  nrmentosus  Nutt.  ^  N.  America      500 

Tbm  |tliiiii)f^«wiiMrf  BDaBjrmuB»  «r  SfindU  Tnt. 
B.  JddMlnw  Hort. 
E.  amtricamn  var.  tmrmeaidtm  Dec. 

8.  obovatus  Nuti,  tff  N.  America    -    500 

The  6boratje-ieaped  Euonymufl,  or  Spindle  Tree. 

9.  angiistifbiius  Pk.  *    N.  America     500 
Tfae  Barroir-leavcd  Euonymufl,  or  Spindle  Trce. 


10.  Hamiltontanf»  Wall.  $  Nepal 

Uton*fl  Euonymufl,  or 
E.  atropurpkreus  W, 


Hamilton'fl  Euonymufl,  orSpindle  free. 


II.  garcini<s/o/ttw  Roxb.  £ 

Thc  Gweinla.lcsT«d  Baanymui. 
B.  Uetnu  Ham. 


12.  ffrandiflorus  WaU, 


nan 

Tbmlm 


lB§B4lowtnd  Baonjmiu. 


Nepal   - 
Nepal 


.500 


501 
501 


App.  L  Half-hardjf  Speciea  of^u^nymua.  501 

E.  fMHas  VroB.  S 

M.  mlcnfnthttt  O.  Apa  A 

iS-  Uuddni  Du  Om  A 

JV.  Jspdnicw  TAimA.  If 

B.  cchlnAtos  WaU.  X 

S.  Utag«na  19^00.  ^ 

«.glibcrita^  jff 

S.  flmtelAtiu  WaU.  ^ 

B.*Bdic9»megmA 

B.  vigins  ITcU.  _| 

'.  ■abtrlfltens  SfMiie  ^ 

i9.  Thwibcssitaw  Blnmc  A 

B.  p^idttlu  Waa.  ^ 

«.ft%iihMir«a.  $ 

IL  CELA^STRUS  L,jl±  -     502 

Tbb  Stapp  Tbkb. 

EuonifmSides  Moench. 
CSlaslre,  Fr. 
Celastert  Ger. 

1.  scandens  Z^  J  N.  America  f.  171.  502 

The  cUmUng  Staff  Tree. 

Bourreaudes  Arbres,  Fr. 
iXaHffMn^der,  Ger. 

2.  buUatus  X.  1     Virginia    -        -  502 
The  fltudded-co/»nil«f  Staff  Tree. 

App.  L  Half-hardy  Spedes  of  Cdd&trua.  503 


i 


IIL  NEMOPA'NTHES  Rajin. 

ThB  NBMOi>ANTHBS. 

BiciSUes  Dnm.  Courfl. 


503 


1.  canad^nsis  Dec.  A   Canada  f.  172.503 

The  Canadian  Kemopanthefl. 
Plea  canadinsu  Mx. 
N.  fasdculdris  Ralfai. 
ri»  delicdtula  Bart. 
FrliM»  /i^citfia  Alt. 
Jibfur  du  Canadet  Fr. 


IV.  ilf:4^rr^JVC/-Sf  FeuilL 

Thb  Mattbnus. 

SenddaLam. 
Celdstrus  WlUd. 


-     503 


1.  chil^nsis  Dec.  A     ChUi       L  173.  503 

The  Chili  Maytenufl. 

Smilcia  Milytenufl  Lam. 
Celdstrus  Miytenus  WiUd. 

V.  CASSPNE  L.  m 

Thb  Casbinb. 
1.   Maurocenia  L.  *    Kthiopia 

MMiraccnl't  Caxshie. 

Tkt  BaUmtal  Chtrry. 
Mmurocini^firamgmUna  MJll. 


-  503 

-  501 


2.  cap^nsis  L.tk  Cape  of  Good  Hope  174. 504 


Thc  Cape  C«»unc. 

Capc  Pkiltgrea. 

C.  ncA\uL  WaU.,  dlaoolor  WaU ,  Cotpodn  Thunb. 

c  2 


M)4 


XXXVl 


CONTENTS. 


VI.  UAnVOGIA  Dec.  •  - 

Thb  Hartogia. 

Sehriben  T^ttn. 
JELtodAuiron  Spreng. 

1.  cap^nsis  L.  m  C.  of  Good  Hope 

The  Ciipe  Hartogia. 

ScArOkera,  BckmSidei  Thun. 
EUeotUndroH  ^dUnoide»  Spreng. 


Page 
504 


504 


AquifolidcecB  Dec. 


I.  MYGINDyl  Jacq. 

Thb  Myoinda. 

t-iex  Purih. 


-     505 


].  mvrtifblia  Nutt,  m  N.  Amer.    175.  505 

The  Myrtle-leaved  Hygiiida.  * 
Ptex  Aqn(fdliumVnnh.' 

II.  JTLEX  L.       '  -  -    505 

TUB  HOLLY. 

Aqu^/vlmm  Toum.  ± 

Houx,  Fr. 

HeiUet  Stechpalme,  Ger. 

1.  i^quifoliiim  L.  1  Eur.  pl.62,  63.  505 
The  prlckly-Ieaved  HoUt. 

Hulver,  Hu^fere,  Hohney  Eng. 

Stechpahne,  Stecheiche^  Stechbaum,  Stech- 
laub^Httbe,  Hidsenbaum^  HuUenstrauch, 
HuUt,  Hulchs,  Holtt,  HahKe,  HuUgcnott, 
Myrtendom,  Christdom,  Mausdom, 
Zwieseldanh  lOeexebusch,  Steehapsel, 
Stechwinde,  WaidisUl,  Ger. 

Stikpalme,  Maretom,  Christom,  Shoutisdel, 
Dan. 

Jemeh,  CSkrisiiomt  Swed. 

Le  Hous,  lejrond  Housso»,r Agron gratsA 
Pardon,  Sois  Franc,  Fr. 

Agrifotio,  AUoro  minoso,  Ital.] 

Aeebo,  AgrifoUo,  span* 

Axevifiho,  AgrifoUo,  AcrifoUo,  Agif^fiMo, 
Port. 

Wa^fbscheld,  Ostrokqf,  Padub,  Ruu. 

Schubbig  hardkelk,  Dutch. 

FarUttes  -  -     506 

2  heterophyllum  Hort.  f 

3  angustifdlium  Hort.  f 

4  latifolium  Hort,  f. 

5  altacler^nse  Hort*  f. 

6  marginatum  Hort.  2  f.  1 76. 

7  ftmrifolium  Hort.  t  «f.  177. 

8  ciliiitum  HorL  1     f.  179. 

9  ciliitum  mlnus  Hort.i 
lOreciirYum  Hort.  f.  f.  181. 

1 1  serratifolium  Hort.  1  f.  18S. 

12  crlspum  Hort.  f 

IS  (eTOn  Hort.  f     f.  180. 

1 4  crassifolium  Hort.  f  f.  1 78. 

15  sen&cens  Sweet  f 

16  ilbo-marginAtum  Hort  f 

17  aiireo-marginAtumiJorf.  f 

18  mbo-plctum  Hort.  f 

1 9  aureo-pictum  Hort.  f 
520  ferox  arg6nteum  Hort.  f 

21  ferox  aureum  Horl.  f 

22  fr^ctu  liitco  Hort.  f 

23  friicto  albo  Hort.  f 


2.  baleirica  Desf.  f  Minorca    f.  183.516 

The  Minorca  HoUy. 

I.  Aqwifhlium  var.  3  Lam. 

3.  opaca  Ait,  N.  Amer.      pl.  64,  65.  516 

The  opaque-lfovAf  HoUy. 

Agrifblium  vuigare  Clayt. 
I.  AquifbliumsjToa. 
T%e  Ameriean  HoU^. 

Varieties  -  -     517 

2  miicrodon. 
S  latifolia. 

4  acuminata. 

5  globosa. 

4.  laxiflora  Lam.  m     Carolina  -         -     517 

Tlw  ioaw-AoweRd  Holly 

I.  AfaifbKmmbdeeUJIivU. 

5.  Cassine  AiUm    Carolina         -         517 
The  Casglne-/rit<r  HoUy. 

Aquifblium  carolinime  Cat. 
I.  earoUidana  MiU. 
I.  cassinottlef  Link. 
I.  Dahoon  WaU. 
Cassena,  Amer.  Indian». 
Dahoon  Holfy. 

Vdriety  -  -517 

2  angustifolia  f     f.  184. 

6.  angustifolia  Willd.  m  N.  Amer.   f.  185. 

517 

The  narrow-leared  HoUy. 
I.  myrtifbUa  Walt. 
I.  rosmarinifdUa  Lam. 

yariety  -  .     518 

2  rigustrifolia  Pursh  f      f.  1 86. 

7.  vomitoria  Ait.  f    N.  Am.    f.  186.  518 
The  Emetic  HoUy. 

I.  Caulne  vh-a  Walt. 
I.  ligustrina  Jaoq. 
CaMtne  Per&gua  Mitt. 
I.  Castdna  Mtchx. 
I.  reUgidsa  Bart. 
l.flondAna  Lam. 
Hout  apalaehine,  Fr. 
Trut  Cassene,  Cassene,  Florldan. 
The  Yapon,  Virglnlan. 
The  evergreen  Cassena^  Cassioberry-bush, 
South  Sea  Tea,  Eng. 

8.  canariensis  Poir.  f  Canaries     -    519 

The  Canary  HoHy. 

9.  Daho6n  Wall.  m    Carolina       -    519 

The  Dahoon  HoIIy. 

I.  CasBlne  WHUl. 


Variety 
2  /aurifbUa  NuU. 


'     519 


App.  i.  Speciesof  Vlex  not  yet  iniroduccd.  519 

/.odorkUir«M.»caneifblia  L,,  C.  banwifogbjflguiiiif^UB  c.  dm 
(AiiffQidfblla  Nutt.},  nepal^ittis  Sprtmg. 

App.  ii.  Halffiardy  Species  of  tlex.    519 

I.  dlpnftna  WaU.,  escAn  WaU.,  Mrrkta  JCmlr.  PtrHda  Aiu  (roa. 
drrtittU  Lom.,  and  fin.  187-),  chin^nda  Skn»  (f.  1S8.).  hatt- 
rophjlla  G.  Dom,  macroph^lU,  eOihtica  B.  B.  tt  Kmmtk, 
■copoldram  H.  B.  tt  Kunth,  nipfoola  H.  B.  d  Ktmtk,  PmUMa 
Vmn.,  emaiKiniiU  Tkmmb.,  creDku,  Thunb.,  mnku  Tkmmk., 
ladfbUa  ThunK,  MTricOide*  r*tm&.,  axiAttea  L.,  intcfcra 
nunb.,  ronincla  TktmA.,  tameUiiklc»  H.  B.  tt  KuiUk.  n«nkma> 
rl^nals  (f.  189.).  P««««» 


III.  raPNOS  L.  Am 

The  Wintbr  Bbbry. 
Agiria  Adans. 
Apaianche,  Fr. 
ninterbeerc,  Ger. 


-    520 


^ 


CONTENTS. 


XXXVll 


Paffe 

§  i.   Fruuide»  Dec  A  .         -     520 

1.  deciduus  Dec.  A   N.  America    -  520 

The  deddiuMJt  Winter  Berry. 
riex  j^rmoida  Ait. 
riex  deeUma  Walt. 

rarieiy  -  .  521 

S  sestivalis  Dee, 

riex  oMtivMB  Lam. 

2.  arobigaus  Michje,  m  N.  Am.  f.  190.  521 

Tbe  amUguoiu  Winter  Berry. 
Cattlne  caroUitiiUta  Walt. 

§  ii.  Ageria  Dee.  ft     -        521 

3.  ▼erticillsitas  L.  a  N.  Amer.  f.  191.  522 

The  wfaorled  Wlnter  BenrT. 
P.  padi/bUus  Willd. 
F.  Oromdva  Michx. 
P.  eottfirhu  Mflench. 
P.  prtm(fbiius  Lodd. 

4.  dilkbius  G.  Don.  •     N.  America  -  521 

The  dubkMU  Winter  Berry. 
P.  amMgum  Fursh. 

5.  Levigatus  Pwnh.  m        .      f.  191.  522 
The  onooth-lnRwrf  Wlnter  Berry. 

6.  bmceolatus  Pursh.  m    N.  Amer.    522 
The  lanoeolste-leoMd  Winter  Berry. 

$  iii.    WintMia  Moench.  m        .  522 

7.  elaber  L.  m    North  America    -    522 

The  glabroos  Winter  Berry. 

8.  atomarins  Nwtt.  m     N.  America    -    522 

Thc  Kamfcaarfwn  Wintar  6017. 

9.  eoriaceus  AcrcA.  •     N.  America       523 


523 


nriDlCT  jScill. 

P.giaArrWata. 


App.  i>     Oiher  Species  of  Trinos. 

VaU,  madm  VM. 


BJutmnacem  Lindl.  '!tmm^jk.i    523 

I.  ZrZYPHUS  Taum.  m  .     524 

JilM*»'*  Fr. 
Judendomt  Ger. 

1.  Yulgjkris  Lam.  1t    Syria  -  f.  193.  524 

The  oommon  JiUube. 

BMdmnus  Zixjfphus  L. 
Z.  sathra  Desl. 
Z.  JiUubii  MilL 
JtlfMdier  cuUM,  Fr. 
Brustbeeren^  Ger. 
G/aeif^  Ital. 


2.  sio^sis  Lam.  m    China    . 


'.  spina-Christs  Lam.  S    Africa 

Chitat%  Thom  Jaiabe. 

nt^iiiiri  rahM-OkriiA  L. 

R.  Nab^a  JFVrait. 

Z.  df/ieina  MUl. 

Z.Nap^J:M. 

NAcsit/p. 

Obi^lM  «pfflftM  Bnih. 

""    ^" ,  JudemdMTtf  G«. 


525 


526 


Variety    - 
2  incrmis  2>ec. 


-   526 


4.  inciirva  Roxh.  ^     Nepal     - 

The  incurved-spiiHrd  Ji^ube. 
Z.  panictUHta  Hamilt. 

5.  flexuosa  Wall.  m  Nepal 

The  fiexible  J^fube. 


Pm« 
-  526 


.  526 


App.  i.  Half-hardy  Speeies  of  Zizyphu»  526 

Z.  Lbtaa  Lam.  (lUkdmnus  Ijbtus  L.)    fig.  194. 

Z.  nitida  Roxb.,  pandfbUal^f/.,  mucronilta»Yttf.,gU- 

bra  Roxb.y  GSn6plia  MiU.^  tomentbia  Roxb. 
Z.  ^lbens  Boxb.^  aJKr^stia  ScA«fA.,M>ponferua  SckuU.t 
10  Lamb.  (i2h&mnus  Jitjuba  L.) 


capfinsis,  Jhjuba 

II.  PALIITRUS  L.  m 

CHBirr*s  Thosn. 

PaUurCt  Porte-ch€^aUt  Fr. 

1.  aculel^tus  Lam,  m      Asia 


-  528 


pl.  66,  67.  fig.  195.  527 


The  prickly  ChrisVs  Thom. 
F.  pitasus  Dum. 
F.  austrdUs  Gaertn. 
F.  vulgdris  D.  Don. 
IUd»m«»  TaUiHrus  L. 
Zizyphus  FaUUrus  WiUd. 
ChrtsVs  I^om^  or  Lamb  t^Libya,  Gerard. 
^'pine  de  Christ,  Argalon,  Porte-chapeau, 

GifiUgeUer  Judendom,  Ger. 

IIL  BERCHE^M/il  Neck.  j       .   528 

TBB  BBBCRBinA. 

(EndpUa  Hedw. 

L  volubilis  Dec.  J    N.  Am.  f.  196.  528 
The  twining  Berchemia. 

RhdmnMiS  voUkbiUs  L. 
Ztxyphus  voBtbiUs  WiUd. 
(EnSpUa  voUtbiUs  Schult. 
Supple  Jachy  Virginian. 


B. 


App.  i.  Othw  Species  ofBerchemia.     529 

.Zlxjphw  flaT^MCBS   IFalf.)    J9.  lineAu 
"^*.!»  L.   B.  LooxvirMaa  Deo.  (iUainmva 


Dee.   (JUitoiniu 
'hitttTM  Lam.) 


IV.  i?HA'MNUS  Lam.  <¥  «  *  j*      529 
Trb  Buckthobn. 

The  Ram,  or  Hares,  Thome,  Gerard. 

BoxThom. 

Nerpruny  Fr. 

W^dom^  Ger. 

§  i.  MarcorSaa  Neck.  529 

1.  ^lat^mus  Ir.  •  S.  Europe  f.  197.  529 

The  Alatemus. 

AUUimus  Vhiilgrea  MiU. 

Varieties  -  .  530 

2  bale^rica  JETorf.  Par.  li 

3  hispdnica  Hort.  Par^  m 

4  foliiB  maculatis  m 

5  foliis  aiireis  m 

6  foliis  arg^nteis  m 

7  angustifolia  ii 

R.  CHlsU  WiUd. 

2.  hybridus  UHerit.    m  Hybrid        531 
The  hybrid  Alaterous. 

R.  burgundiacus  Hort.  Far.        . 
R.  sempervlrens  Hortulan. 

3.  longlfolius  Link.  m      .  .         -531 

Thc  loiv{-k«Tcd  Bnckthom. 

R.  WUldnmiimv»  Mm.  et  SchuH. 


XXXVUl 


CONTENTS. 


4.  cath&rticus  L,  1t  Europe* 

pl.  68.  fig.  198.  531 
The  purging  Buckthorn. 

Tke  White  Tkom  of  the  modem  Greeks. 

rariety  -  -     531 

2  hydriensis  Jbc.  !t 

5.  ▼irgAtus  Roxb.  A  Himalaya  .       -  532 

The  twJuj  Backthani. 
R.  caflMr«cw  Uamilt. 

6.  tinctdrius  Waldit.  m  Hung.  f.  199. 532 

Thc  Dyer'«  Buckthom. 

R.  cardio$pirmM9  Willd. 

7.  infectdrius  L.  m  S.  Europe  f.  200. 533 

The  •talnbig  Biickthora. 
BJkdmuMS  l^cium  Scop. 
Dwat/,  or  yeUowberHeA,    Bmektkom: 
AvtgmmBirfy. 
des  Teii 


Nerprtm  det  feinturiert,  Graime  d^Avi- 

gnon^  NerpruH  teignant^  Fr. 
Parhender  Wegiom,  Ger. 


8.  saxatihs  L.  jk  S.Europe  f.  201.  533 

The  Stone  Buekthora. 
R.  longipaimt  MiU. 
SteinWegdom,Gm, 

9.  oleoldes  L.    a     Sicily  -    fig.  202.  534 

Th«  OUT».Uke  Bnekibcta.  ^ 

&.oM/M<MHort. 

10.  &uxtfolius  Pbir.  a    Africa    f.  203.  534 

Th«  Boz-lMvad  Bnckthapn. 

11.  pub^cens  Poir.  A  Lerant        -  534 

The  pubetcent  Buckthora. 
R.  oleSUiet  Lam. 

12. /ycioides  L.  ft    Spain      -        -    534 
The  Lyclum-Iike  Buckthora. 

Variety  -  -  534 

2  arragon^nsis  Aa90. 

13.  Erythroxylon  Pall.    A    Siberia 

fig.204.  534 
The  red-wooded  BudUhora. 

Variety  .  .  295 

2.  angustissimum  m     fig.  205. 
R.  lycioidei  PaU. 

14.  rup^ris  VUL  jk    France  55$ 

Thc  Rock  Borkthon. 

K.  pnmdLu  e  wnpMrt*  Dco, 

15.  valentinus  ffilld.  Jt     Spain      -         5S3 

The  ValoMla  Bucktban. 
R.  piamlua  C»v. 
R.  fimiiut  var.  volaiUimiu  Bec 

16.  Wulfen»  Spreng.  «.  Austria         535 

WulfeQ'B  Buckthora. 
R.  pHmilu*  Wuir. 
m.  pkmilu*  var.  WA^eniDec. 

17.  puslUus  7Vw.  Jk  Naples        -        535 

The  small  Buckthora. 

R.  pUmihu  9ar.  neapoiadnmt  Dec. 

18.  dahuricus  PaU.  a  Dahuria        -  535 
The  pahttrian  Buckthora. 

19.  alnifolius  i/'KmV.  dk  NorthAmerica 

fig.  206.  536 
The  Alder-leaved  Buckthora. 


Pagc 

20.  franguloldes  Miehx.  m  North  Amerlca 

fig.  207.  536 

Th«  Pmi^U-likc  Bockthom. 

R.  •inWbUiu  aar.  frmgumiht  Dac. 

21.  pil^milus  L.    ^     South  Europe 

pl.  69.  fig.  208. 536 
The  Alpine  Buckthora. 

22.  pikmilus  L.  Jt     Austria  -         536 

Tbe  diraxf  Bttckthoni. 
K.  fvpHfnf  Boop- 

§  ii  Frdngula  Toum.    $  ^        537 

23.  carolinianus  WaU.  m  Carolina      537 

The  GaroUna  Buckthora. 

24.  Frdngula  L.  ¥    Europe 

pl.  70.  fig.  209.  539 
The  breaking  Biicktbora. 
Berrv-oei 


Berry-hearing  Alder. 

Nerprtm  Botargine^  Atene  noiry  Fr. 

Glatter  Wegdom,  Ger. 


Varieiy 
2  angustifolia  HorL   ¥ 


-  537 


25.  latifolius  Ir^^m^.   1  Azores 

pl.  71.  fig.  210.  538 
Tbe  broad-leaTed  Buckthora. 

App.  i.    HJardy  Spedes  of  RAamntw  mot  yet 

introdueed.      -  .  538 

R.  omygdiUnat  Detf. 

B.  peniciibUus  Morit. 

R.  prunifbUua  Smiik. 

R.  StbthoiptiMM  Schult.  (A.  pOmUoa  filM.) 

R.  PurthidMW  Dec.  {R.  obifdUus  Purtk)  f.  211. 

R.  sangufneui  Pert. 

R.  minutifl6ruf  Purth. 

R.  cuviDlSbhvu  PalL    f.  S12. 

App.  ii.  Half-hardy  Species.    -     -  538 

R.  integrifdUus  Dec.  (R.  corUceus  Neet.) 

R.  prinbldes  VHirit.  (Ziayphus  lilcidua  Mmtdk.) 

R.  eeltidifbUua  Tktmb. 

R.  crenul^tua  Ait. 

R.  aerrulitus  H.  B.  et  Kumth. 

R.  microphf  Uua  WiUd. 

R.  umbeudtua  (Ua. 

R.  tenuifbUua  Moe. 

V.  CEANO^THUS  L.  m  m       .    539 

Ths  Csamothub,  or  Red  Rooi. 
tUkdmnut  L. 
Cianothe,  ¥r. 
Sakebbattmt  Ger. 

1.  azilreus  Detf.  m  Mexico  f.  213.   539 

The  BXure-JtotDcred  Red  Root. 
C.  ciriUeut  Lag. 
C.  bkolor  WUld. 

2.  americanus  L.  m   N.Amer.     214.539 

The  Amerlcan  Red  Root,  or  Nctp  Jertey  Tea. 

3.  tardiflorus  Hom.     N.  America       540 
The  late-flowering  Red  Root 

4.  ovatus  Detf.  m  N.  America    -      540 

The  OTate-lrav0d  Red  Root. 

5.  intermedius  Pursh.  m  N.  America     540 

Thc  iDleniMdiate  Rod  Root. 

6.  sanguineus  Pursh.  &     N.  America     540 

Tbe  blooAy^muidkd  Rad  Root. 


CONTENT». 


XXXIX 


7.  microphyUus  AfieAx.  m.  N.  America  540 

-iMiTcd  Bad  Root. 
C.  iMrnirtlihi  L-HMt. 


c 
c 
c: 


App.  L    OfAcTiSjseciM  qf  CeondMM.     540 


Bm*.    fig.tl6. 
JSTMlr. 


App.  I.  Half-hardy  RAainiMzcetf.     541 

•dUklTflir. 

Omp^    flc.S16. 


CMMa  lUMnilla  Kcnr. 


_  i.|  Soknfaitlui  6.  Dam,  Tri> 
,  Ar«u«.«  Af  Ika  J^Soal4iif(ia  BnmRn.,  GouJknia 
Mn  ^WaC.*  oUmia  lliunb. 
L.    flg.  SI9. 


JSnmikcesB  22.  Br, 


543 


HomalindcecB  Lindl. 
I.  ^RISTOTE  L/i<  L'Hdrit.  m 

ThB  AUtTOTBLU. 


54^ 


1.  ^armd  L'H^t.  «I     Chili  pl.  72.  543 
~1ieMac( 


The  Mocqal  AriitoteUa. 

A.  glandmaM  B.  et  P. 
A.  Mdfui  Dcc. 

Varietg 
2  foliis  ▼sriegitis 

IL  AZA^IU    R.  et  P.  m 

Tbs  Asasa. 


-     543 


544 


1.  dentata  R.eiP.m    Chili  f.  220.  544 

Tbe  Xoo/A-leaved  Asara. 

integrifplia  R.  et  P.  a     Chili    -    544 
The  entire-IeeTed  Asara. 

%pp.  I.    Other  Speeie»  of  Homalinacea.  544 

aAm&Ua  nepal^iuis  Dee. 
trintfaus  cocnlnchlnfosii  Lour. 
mia  thfnAObn  D.  Dom. 
nibUlbra  D.  Don. 


PaRe 

Anacardidce(B  Liqdl.  *  t  •  » Ji  ,*  545 

L  PISTA  CIA  L.  !t  t  -        545 

Thb  Pmtacia  TasB. 

TereMnikui  Juss. 
Pietachier,  Fr. 
Pitiaeiet  Ger. 
Pistacekio^  Ital. 

L  vera  L.  t     8>Tia        -    fig.  22L  545 
The  troe  PUtacia  Nut  Tree. 

P.  qffldndrum  Hort.  Kew. 

Varieties  -  -     545 

2  trifdlia  £.  $ 

3  narboneiisis  Boce.  ± 

P.  reHeuldta  WlUd. 

2.  T^crebfnthus  £.  f     8.  Europe      546 

The  Turpentine  Pistada. 
T.  9ulgdris  Toum. 
P.  vira  MiU. 

Fenetianj  or  CMian^  TtarpenHne  Tree. 
Pittachier  TMbintke,  Fr. 
TerpenHn  PUtade^  Ger. 
TereMnto,  Ital. 

Varieiy        -  -     546 

8  sphaeroclrpa  2>ec.  *± 

3.  l^entlscus  L.  1     Levant        -       547 

The  Mastich  Tree. 

Varieiie»         -  -     547 

2  aogustifdlia  i>ec.  1 

P.  mauOiinsis  Mill. 

3  chU  iV.  Dtt  ^om.  f 

P.  chia  Deif. 

4.  atl&ntica  Det/.  $    Africa      -        548 

The  Mouni  Altas  Mastlch,  or  Turpenhne  Tree. 


n.  i2HU\S  Zr.  -B  » 1  w» 

Thb  Sumach. 

§  i.   C6Huu»  Tourn. 


548 


648 


L  C6tinu8  L.  m     8.  Europe  f.  223.  549 
The  Cotinus  Rhus. 

Qdiiuut  Coggpgria  Scop. 

C&Hnus  coruieea  Duh. 

Venus  Sumaek,  Vemcc  Sumaek,  WHd  Olive. 

Sumack   Fustet,  Arbre    aux    Piruques, 

Fr. 
PerUcken  Sutnackt  Ger. 
ScoHnOt  Ital. 

§  ii.  SHmaeh  Dec.  $  £  1  Wft         550 
2.  typhina  L.  S    N.  America      -     550 

The  Ferer  Rhus. 

R.  virginidna  Banh . 

Virginian  Sumack^  Stag*s  Hom  Stumack. 


Varietie» 

2  arbor^scens  WtUd.  S 

3  frut^ens  ft 


550 


3.  viridifldra  Potr.  $     N.  America     551 

The  green-flowered  Snmach. 
K.  canadinse  Mill. 


xl 


CONTENTS. 


Pflfre 

4.  glkbra  L,  a     N.  Aroerica  f.  225.  551 

Tfae  gUbrouB  Sumach. 

VarieHes  -  -     551 

1  hermaphrodita  dh 

R.  glabra  WlUd.' 

2  diolca  Lam,  * 

3  ooocinea  * 

R.  caro/teOiram  MiU. 
R.  Hegmu  Ait. 

5.  pumila  ilitcAj^.  A     N.  America    552 

The  dwarf  Sumach. 

6.  vernicffera  i>ec.  ^    Japan      -     552 

The  VarniBh-yieldhig  Somach. 

SitZt  Urus^  Japanese.  ' 

R.  9imUs  L. 

R.  \uglandifbUum  WaU. 

7.  venenata  i><?r.  A  N.  Am.  f.  226.  552 

The  poifonoua  Sumach. 
R.  vimix  L. 

ToxicodindronpinniUum  MiU. 
Poiaon  Sumach^  Swamp  Sumack^  Poi9on 
Eldcr. 

8.  Conkn&L.A      SouthEurope 

fig.  227,  228.  553 
Tbe  hlde-taDning  Sumach,  or  Elm-leaved  Su- 
mack, 

9.  copallina  L.  *  N.  Amer.  f.  229.  554 


The  Gum  Copal   Rhui,  or  Mastich-tree- 
leaved  Sumach, 


Variety 
2  leudmtha  Jcte. 


554 


10.  radicans    L,  l^      North    America 

fig.  230.  555 
The  rooting-drancAAl  Sumach. 

R.  Tosioodindron  var.  n  liCichx. 
R.  Toxicodindron  var.  /3  Torrey. 

Varieiies. 

1  vulgiiris  -I  -  •     555 

R.  TotieodSndron  vulgdre  Punh. 
Toxioodindron  vu^&ret  and  T.  eo- 
mbile  MUl. 

2  Toliibilis  JL  -  555 

Toxieodindron  voSMIe  MUl. 
S  microc&rpa  ±  *        555 

R.  Toxicodindr<mmicroc&rpon  Ph. 

1 1.  Toxicodendron  L,  ^X    N.  America 

fig.231.556 

The  Foi<on-tree  Sumach. 

R.  Toxicodindron  quercifUium  Mlchx. 

Toxicodindron  pubiKem  MUl. 

R.  T.  serrdtum  MIU. 

Po^^  Oait,  Poiton  Nutt  Poison  Vine. 


§  iil.   Thezha  Dec.  A 

12.  penUphylla  Desf.  A     Sicfly 

The  fiT«-le«Ted  Sumacb. 

RAdimHW  fentaphyUmi  Jac 
H.  rAca^  Fen. 

13.  «izyphina  Aii.  a     Sicily 

The  ZizTphwlike  Bumach. 

KA4tniiM«  triparhta  Ucria. 


-     556 
556 

551 


$  iv.     Lobddium  Dec.  A 
14.  suaTeolens  Aii.  ^    CaroUna    - 

The  •«eet-ioented  Sttmiwb. 

il 
MUl. 


Paffe 
557 

557 


HyHoa  (r^AIUta  Hortul. 
<eHblMnMi  er« 


Toxle 


15.  arom&tica  ^t^.  *    N.  America 
The  aromatic  Sumach. 


557 
App.  L   Oiher  Speeies  of  Rhiu.    -     557 


a.  lobkta  Foofc. 
JK.  acumiii^ta  Dtt. 

R.  AmUa  D.  Dm.  (X.  Btidtm-Amita  H.  B.) 
a.  behaintfMl»  O.  itan. 
a.  Oicyectotha  H.  B. 
a.  eijacaBthOidei  H.  B. 
R.  iMc0  O.  Don. 
a.  hcMniiihJUa 


III.  DVYAVA  Kunth.  fokm    -     558 

Thb  Dutaua. 

.  Scklnus  Andr. 
Aiwyri»  Cay.  " 

1.  dep^ndens  Dec  f.     ChUi      6g.  232.  559 

71m  dnoptag-AroMhed  Duvaua. 
AMjirrb  poftomM  Cav. 
BeUmaude^idauOn. 
DKOBila  4bpMm«  a  Hook. 


2.  ovita  Xtmi?.  tt     Chili 
The  ovaie^aawd  DuTaiia. 

3.  latifolia  GilL  «     ChiU 

Tha  faroad-leated  Dnvana. 
D.dc|>«HiaMrHook. 


4.  dentata  2>ee. 


Chili 


559 
-    iig.  243.  559 

559 


The  toodied-JMM<  DuTaua. 
ScMmm  dailata  Andr. 


App.  i.     0<A«-  ^pcciM  ofDuvauA.        560 
App.  I.  0«A«r  i?jpecie«  of  Anacardicicet^  560 

Sdbia  panrifldn  VToa. 
&  campBnulitt  IKotf. 

5chlnut  JAittt  L.  A    BraaU    fig.  884. 

5.  M.tAnira  L.,  S.  BvjfKm  BIol.,  and  &  vtoskta  M. 

TilceRM  oochlncbln^neit. 

Hettsoddndion  oleafbUum  Dttf. 

S^kiiUaittm  nMtthulktum  Detf". 

Cneikmm  trlcdocnm  L- 

C.  pulveruldatiim. 


BurserscesB  Kunth.     -    56 1 


Baleamoddndrtn  eilead^nae 

AiMgrr<«  gUfdAuU  L. 
Canlurinm  Pfin^la  KSidg. 
Fanaitmm  O.  Ekm. 


AmyridacecB  Lindl. 


^m}ria  tosfCnra  B^. 
A.  battmntf^m  L. 
if.flocldtaaWiA. 


flg.  tSS.  561 

Ml 
S61 


561 

561 
561 


Leguminacece» AAjttt.iwft*    561 

Sect.  I.  SoPHO^REX.  $  •      -•    563 

I.  SOPHORA  R.  Br.  $        -    562.  563 
Thb  Sophoka. 


1 


CONTENTS. 


xli 


1.  np6nica  L,   J«pan     pl.  73, 74. 

The  JvMm  Sophora. 
SrJHf 


Rot. 

Varietie» 

2  ▼oripgata  Hort. 

3  pendula  Hort.  1     pl.  75. 


Paiie 

563 


-     563 


II.  VIRGrLI^  L.  ± 

ThB  VWOILIA. 


-     565 


1.  lutea  AGchx.  2     N.  Amer.  pl.  76.  565 

The  jfSkm-WB09ded  Virgllia,  or  YeUow  Wood. 

UL  PIPTA'NTHUS  ^iff/.  •        -    566 

THB  FlPTANTBUtf. 

Tkermij^  D.  Don. 
Anagwns  Wall. 
St^»iuia  Hodk. 

1.  nepal^nsifi  Swt,  m  Nepal  837, 238.  566 

The  Nepal  PiptanUms. 

f%ermapti*  laburni/dUa  D.  Don. 
AiMU#rw  ^uttca  WaU. 
BapSna  nepaihui*  Hook. 

App.  L  Hatf-hardif  ^ecmt  o/Sophdreae.  567 

a 


2.  nilina  Forgt, 


ph» 


The  dwarf  Furse. 

U.  mlfior  Roth. 
U.  euroftafu*  /3  Lin 

3.  provincialis  Lfns,  m 
The  Provence  Furze. 


Britain 

fig.  264,  265.  575 


i 


France      -    575 


4.  strlcta  Mackay.  m    Ireland        -    575 

The  upright-^o«rnv  Ftirze* 
U.  Atfr^rsAra  DoD. 
U./wl^to  Hort. 


r.  (Jl.occU«ttAUf  lAmO.) 

IbniiayMra  macroc<Ti«  SmCfil),  f.  «59. 

i  Stf .  (S^Ar«  mieraahyiU  i<«.)  f.  S41. 
B.wyifaffcfll»  Wamd.  (B.  minfana  i:>(M(i.  CW.) 


'ftat 


Jl.  Ar.  (GompholMiBm  maeatttiun  M. 

Jt.  Bt.  ( Sapitor»  aoleca  IM.  Jbp.)  f.  M8. 
H«K]>iii<mi«HrBr.f.Si3. 
tiflalitam  JK.  Br.  f.  tM,  M5. 
JI.Br.f:S46. 


V.  STAURACA'NTHUS  Lmh. 

Thb  STAUBACA'NTHD8. 

U^fc*  Brot. 
Leqfieu  Purxe. 

1.  aphyllus  XinX:.  *    Spain 

The  leafleu  Stauracanthus. 
V^lea  genMiides  Brot. 
U.  tiAti*  Hort. 

VL  5fPA'RTIUM  Dec.  m 

Thb  Spanisb  Broom. 
Spartidutku*lAak. 


576 


-     576 


-    576 


spart 

GeuUta  Lam. 

Genetd^Ea 

Bin*enartige  'ffiriemen^  Ger. 


ispagne,  Fr. 
ligeFM 


UtliMinm  Jl.  Br.  t.  847. 
im  ■mttfUMum  «mMk. 
fUBr. 

JLBr. 

«HMBI.  b  W. 

9mitk.f.9pUt5it. 


l.^'dnceiimX.  *    South  Europe    -    575 

The  Ru8h-llke  Spanish  Broom. 
GenUta  iuncea,  Lam. 
G.  odordia  Mcench. 
Spartidnthu*  ^unceu*  McBDcfa. 

Variety  -  -     576 

flore  pleno  m 


O.Dam.t.ta. 

_    ClfiS,  8M. 

t  «mdfMia  a.  Ar.  £  SM. 
Hmt. 

nvm  onlcrapMUai «.  ^r. 

e^tnlMiam  bflobWB  Ktr. 
Endulw  ebcoKdkma  Jl.  Brk  C  tS8.  S57. 
rrtMwr  I  itftem  JM.  Jf«B.  f.  Sfiflu 
ItanCdb  tetlMlm  JC.  Br.  fTtSI. 

■      f-SCO. 


VIL  GfENFSTA  Lam. 


Thb  Gbnista. 


Jt  W» 


-    577 


GenUtavxd.  8pdrtium,*pec.,  L. 
"     '■,  F». 


GaOty 
Gtneter^  Ger. 

1.  parviflora  Dec.  •     Levant 


Tl 


Sect.  IL  lAnEj^ 
'i  m  mMM. 


-    571 


1  WR 


IV.  i;^LEXIr. 

Tbb  Fdbsb. 

feetuaame^  Ger. 


-    571 


he  small-flowered  Genlsta. 

Spdrtiumpar»(florum  Veat. 

2.  claTflta  Potr.  m  i_J     Spain 

TIm  cHab-tkMed-calvjted  0«ni»m. 

Sfrfrfmm  ««ricviim  VtUt.,  nnC  of  Alt. 


-     578 


-     578 


43ouc,Tr, 
Secku 


L  europs^a  L.  a  Europe  f.  262, 263.  571 
Tbe  European  Fune 

GenUta  *pind*a  L*Obcl. 

U.  grandOVtru*  Pour. 

U.  MTMaiif  There. 

fm»,  Oor*e,  Prickfy  Broome. 

4fone   oommuUf  Jonc  mari»,    Jomariu, 


Geuitipineu* 

Varietiet 
2  fldre  pleno  m 
proTincfalifl. 
stricta. 


3.  cdndicans  L.  m    Levant    fig.  267.   578 

The  whitiih-n(i/ac0tf  Genista. 
CyUsu*  cdndicau*  L. 
C^ti*u*  pubi*cen*  Bftatnch. 

4.  tHquetra  Ait.  ^     Spain    fig.  268.  578 

The  triangular-flemmcd  Genista. 
G.  triqueira  Lam.  ? 


571 


5.  bracteoUtn  Lk.  m  _l 

Tbe  bract«olat«d  Omtota. 

6.  urobellilta  Pbir.  ji I 

Ttae  Bmbeilate:Jl0iMf«i  Gcniata. 
HpdrfiiiM  umbmttm  Dmf. 

Variety  ai  ^ 
2  capitata  Dec.  . 


-     579 

Barbary    -     579 

.     579 


7.  lusit^nica  L.  A     Portugal 

The  Portugal  Geniita. 
d 


-     579 


xlii 


CONTENTS. 


Pa«t 

8.  (1.)  radiata  Scop.  *  Italy  f.  269.  519 

Tbe  niytd-branck^  Genista. 
Spdrtium  radiitum  L. 
G.  UvinsU  Dalecb. 

9.  ^phedrdides  Dec,  A     Sardinia  -  580 
Tne  Ephedn-Uke  Genista. 

10.  triacanthos  Brot.  A     Portugal     580 

Tbe  three-spined  GeniBta, 
G.  rostrata  Poir. 

Variety  II  -  -     580 

2  interriipta  Dec.  A 


-     580 


580 


1 1 .  h6rrida  Dec,  A     Pyrenees 

Tlw  bonrid  Genlata. 

Bfdrtivm  kdrridwm  Vahl. 
G/enmaeea  GiUb. 

12.  syiv&tris  Sa^,  A     Austria 

Tte  Wood  OoilMa. 

O.  kiapdmtea  Jmcq. 

13.  iS^cdrpius  Dec.  A     Europe       -    580 

Tbe  Scorpion  Genitta. 

Spdrttwn  Scdrpiu*  L. 
G.  spin(fi^a  Lam. 
Seorpion  Furtey  Gerard. 

14.  hisp4nica  L.  j»     Spain      -      -    581 

The  Spanish  Genlsta. 

Spanish  Furzet  Hort. 

15.  4nglica  L.  Jt    Europe      f.  270.  581 

The  English  Genista,  orPetiy  Whin. 
G.  mlnor  Lam. 

16.  eermanica  L.  a   Europe  f.  271.  58] 

Tbe  German  Genista. 

ScOrpius  spindsus  Moench. 
V&glertL  spinosa  F1.  Weit. 

Variety  A      .         .         -     581 

2  in^rmis  Dec.  A 


'  581 

.  581 

-     -  582 

-  528 


17.  piirgans  X.  *     France        • 

Th*  pnrgini;  Oenlata. 

^drtimm  pHrgaiu  L. 

18.  sericea  fVulf.  Jk     Austria    - 

Thc  atlk^  Ocnista. 

19.  humifiisa  L.  Jk     Levant 

Ttac  traiUng  GcnjfU. 

20.  aphj'lla  Dec.  A     Siberia 

The  leafless  Genista. 

Spdrtium  tmh^Uum  L. 
G.  virgdta  Lam. 

21.  monosperma  Lam.  A   Mediterranean 

tig.  272.  582 
Ihe  one-seeded  Genista. 

Spdrtium  monosp^rmum  L. 
G.  Rsetam  Forsk. 

22.  sphaeroc&rpa  Lam.  A    S.  Europe       582 

liie  nmnd-frulted  Geniata. 

cywrnMOT  tphetrouu  poit  Jj. 

23.  aethn^nsis  Dec.  A     Etna    fig.  273.  582 

The  Monnt  Etna  OenlMa. 

Spdrttitm  athn^ut  BIt. 
f^rthunttUpirmMm  8inith. 

24.  scariosa  Viv.  A     Naples      -         .     583 

The  ■GariottftHiwrWiMtf*f«iecd  Genkta. 
Q.JaniUftMf»  ViT.  Cat. 
O.gnmAmia  Pen. 

25.  anx&ntica  7>n.-*  Nap.  f.274,275.  583 

The  Anxantic  GenistH. 

G.  amsdntica  Tenore. 


Vage 

26.  tinct6ria  L.  jm    Europe    f.  276.  583 

The  Dyer's  Broom»  or  Green  We^. 

Base  Broom,  Green  Weed,  Dper*s  Weed, 

Wood-toaxen. 
GenSt  des  Teinturiers,  Genit  de  SihMet 

Fr. 
Farbender  Ginster,  Ger. 

Varieties  Jt  -  -     583 

2  latifolia  Dec  m 

3  hirsuta  Dec.  m 

4  prat^nsis  PaU.  js 


27. 


(t.)8i 
The  Sil 


sibirica  L.  A     Siberia 

Siberian  Genista. 

Genistoides  eldta  Monich. 

G.  Hnctdria  var.  N.  Du  Ham. 


28.  (t.)  tetragona  Besser.  j>    Podolia     584 

The  qyadiaagular^wiadfad  Geni^a. 


29.  (t.);K>l7gaIa?fdIiai>«c.  A   Port. 

The  Milkvort.leaTcd  Oenitta. 
O.  polnfalmfhjfUmBnu 
O.  exaaita  Ltnk. 
O.  timttbria  ImsHdidea  Mdafma  Tonm. 


584 


30.  (t.)  fl6rida  L.  A    Spain     - 

Tbe  floiid  OenlMa. 

81.  mimtica  JRoS.   Jk    Italy 

The  Mantnan  GcniMa. 

32.  ovata  Waldst.   A   Uungary 

Tbe  oT»te-ieat>ed  Genista. 
G.  nervdta  Kit.  hi  Litt. 

33.  pitula  Bieb.  A  Tauria    - 

The  epreadlnii  Ocnltta. 

34.  trianguUris  WiHd.  m   Hungary  -     584 

The  triancular-^fmimcrf  Gcnista. 

OTlr^metra  Waldat.,  not  of  Ait. 


-  584 

.  584 

.  584 

-  584 


35.  sa^ttalis  L.  ^  Europe.  fig.  277.  585 

The  Know-Jointed  Genista. 
G.  herbicea  Lam. 
Genist^la  racemdsa  Mflench. 
SaUzwedk&SL  sagitidUs  Fl.  Wett. 

Variety  jiH  '  ^     585 

2  minor  Dee.  wk 


36.  diifiksa  WiUd.  Jk  Italy 

The  dlfniee  Geniata. 

G.  kmm^fhea  Wutf. 

Hpdrtimm  proeAmiiene  Jaoq.»  no(  of  Ait. 


-     584 


1 


37.  prostr^ta  Lmn.  ^  France  fig.  278.  585 

The  prostrate  Genista. 

G.  pendiculata  L'H6rlt. 
G.  decumbens  Dur.  Bourg. 
G.  HdUeri  Reffn. 

38.  procumbens  Waldst.  et  Kit.  ^ 

Hungary  -  -     585 

The  procumboit  Genista. 

39.  pilosa  L.  Jk  Europe  -    fig.  279.  586 
The  hairy  Genista. 

G.  r^pens  Lam. 

Gendstifides  tubereuldta  Moencb. 

40.  piloc&rpa  Link.  Jk    -    586 

The  haiiy^^uited  GenisU. 

App.  i.   Hardy  Species  of  Genista  not  yet  in- 

troduced.      -  .     586 

C.  mdUla  Oee. 

%pdftimm  mdlle  Cbt. 


CONTENTS. 


sdiii 


VBKt 


Cav. 


e.  MMiTifrilti  Dec. 
6.  cMfwnBa  Gm. 
a.  acaiMhtetaMU  Oae. 
G.  liOiiMii  Dec. 


O 
O 


a. 

o. 
& 

8i 


G.  Den. 


o. 
o. 

6. 


"  ~    O.  Dm. 

i^AMBNlGllM. 

w.  t  coipUkU  Dfc. 
3  critmi  o«c. 

C   rrl  ■rohlfcf  DnT 

SpMUmt  triauf  UMmm  C«t. 

fl.«dalcaAM. 

ofmrtutn  otmcMn  jlou. 

OLctemaito. 

IwiiFMMi  ctntraBB  Vm.  nroip. 
OrMmMa  VUl.  Dwiiili. 

O.  iMfltaEiteWIlJd. 

0.lll|MiMl«^ 

O.  Paanadadi  Lols. 
«.  ■■lchSBla  FuiMi. 
OwMdnttal^ 
C.  AUda  irSUtf . 
C  aloiadia  Or<. 
O.  ?  tMfiiniiiilU  Dw. 

C0Uttakt§n9fk^u§  La  P«^. 
C  ■iiiiWfi  a. 


HyJrii—i  dUSeant  Cav. 

(>iKtM  •aMeM/AAw  Loit. 

C§Ki>M  mKMteiiMW  Pofr. 
O.  faifWa  I..  *^f.  sm. 

!(rdrfiM  M^rWitmi  Desf. 

QfaamlimVhKMt  Lam. 

GMiiMtfer  liiH/Wia  Momdi. 
6.  biflOCB  Dtv. 

SfiidifiMM  bUbnmH  Dccf. 
&  ndcnvhtila  JOn;. 

Sydrdw  Micr»f*a?a—i  CaT. 
e.  frldmCac. 
G.  wtgfVi^ac*,  9»rmg, 
&.-Hn^  Dee.  6k.S81. 

imm  vtrKttmm  AlU 


Burcli. 
WUld. 


G.«v*iriaPMr. 

CdSmr  CfNMT  Jaeq. 
CemmSitmDie. 

kpdtiimm, 
9i.cmmatumDm. 

6.  At^Xtrl^Dec. 
6. 


-  588 


VIIL  CY'TISUS  Dec.  i  *  ft 

Tbi  CYT»U9. 

C^ltnts  and  Spdrtiumf  *P^'t  I" 

and  Lam.,  &c. 
Q^/MC,  Fr. 
JXoAmen^aion,  Ger. 

§  i.   ABmrnolde»  Dec.  A         -  589 

1,  albus  Xotit.  «     Levant     fig.  282.  589 

Tbe  vlitte  CTtlstit,  or  Portugcd  Broom. 
GenUta  AEba  Lam. 
SpArthtm  dUmm  Desf. 
^Mrtimm  multifldrum  Alt. 
Spdrtium  disp4rmum  Momch. 
Gfntsia  muUJflira  N.  Du  Ham. 
^aartimn  ti  neurs  blanches^  Fr. 
Weisse  Pfriemen^  Ger. 

Variety  m  «  .  590 

2  incarnatus  ft 


§  ii.  LabHimum  Dec.  S 


Pi^ 
-  590 


Appw  ii.      Jffalf-Aartfy    SpecUt    oj    OenUta, 
Ai— 1     ft-J  .         .  588 1 


2.  i/abiirnum  Z..  5J     Europe    f.  77.  590 

The  oommon  Labonium. 
C.  a^\nus  Lam. 
Bean-tre^He    Tree,    and   Peasood   Tree, 

Gerard. 
Pca  TVtfe,  Scotch. 
Gotden  Ckain. 
VAubours,  PauM  ^hinier,  Arbois  or  Are 

BoiSy  Fr. 
Gemeine  Boknenbaum,  Ger. 

VarieHet  t  -  -  590 

2  ^ercifoUum  j8br<.  ^  pL78. 

C.  L.  incisum. 

3  pdndulum  Hort,  S 

4  foliis  variegatis  ¥ 

5  purpur&scens  Jlort,  ¥ 

C.  L.  pttrpftrftim  Hort. 

C.  At&ml  Poir. 

C.  L.  cocdneum  Baum. 

3.  (L,)  alpinus  MiU,  «  Alps  pl.  79,  591 

The  Alsine,  or  Seotcslk,  Labumum. 
C.  Lo6t<mfiim  /3  Ait. 
C.  mfnistifdUum  Mcench. 
C.  LaouriNfm  var.  latifdUum  Pers. 
Custise  des  Atpes,  FAuhours^  Fr. 
Alpen  Bohnenbaum,  Ger. 
Idaggio  pendoiinot  Ital. 

Farie/^  I  -  -  591 

2  p^ndulus  S     pl.  80. 

4.  nfgricans  L,  a     France      f.  283.  593 

The  black  Cytisus. 

5.  sessilifolius  L.  A   Fr.  f.  284, 285.  594 
The  sessUe-leayed  Cytisus. 


6.  trifl6ru8  VHerit. 


The  three-flowered  Cytisus. 
C.  viUbsus  Pour. 


South  Europe 
fig.  286.  594 


7.  m611is  wmd, 

Th*  mA  Cjrtiiw. 


-   595 

-     595 


8.  patens  L,  a    Portugal 

The  spreading  Cytisus. 

C.  penduhnus  L.  Fil. 
Genista  tomentbsa  Polr. 
Spdrtium  phtens  L.,  not  of  Cav. 


9.  ^nwdiflorus  Dee,  A     Portugal      -     595 

Tho  gnat-flowarad  CyUtia. 

SfNlriiiMi  gfmmdiyUmtm  BraC 

10.  «coparius  Link,  A  Europe  f.  287.  595 

The  common  Broom. 

Spdrtium  scopArium  L. 

Genista  scoparia  Lam.,  not  of  Vill. 

Gentsta  hirsUta  Monich. 

Genet  d  BataiSt  GenSt  commflifi,  Fr. 

Gemeine  Pfriemen,  Ger. 

Varieties  A  .         .     595 

2  iUbus  Hort. 
S  flore  pldno  Hort.  a 

§  iii.  Calyc6tome  Link.  a  dfe--J       597 

11.  spinosus  Xom.  a     S.  Europe       -     597 
tim  1111117  Crtisuk 

d  2 


x\W 


CONTENTS. 


19.  lani^ms  Dee. 

Hm  wool-bMrii) 
epdHimm 
CaiiMltameriUB>m  link. 
^piiftum  vltlbnm  Brot. 


Variety  lA  . 
8  rigidua  Dec. 


d.  Europe      597 


597 


$  iv.    Tuhoc^tUtu  Dec.  A  ^  jc      598 

13.  leuc&ntbus  WaUttL  et  KU.     Austria 

fig.  286.   598 
The  vhile-llowered  GytUus. 

14.  purpikreus  Scop,  Jk  Austria 

fig.289,290.  598 
The  piirpleVltwtfred  Cytisus. 

rorMty^  -  •     598 

2  flore  filbo  ITorf.  Ji 

15.  elongatus  WaidH.  et  Kit.  *  Hun.  598 
The  dongated  Cytisov. 

16.  multifl^s  lAndl.  •     Europe       599 

The  many-flowered  Cjtlsui. 

C.  eUmgithts  Hort.,  not  of  Kit. 
C.  elonghHu  fi  mmUifi^rms  Dec. 

17.  falc^tus  FTo^^.  et  Kit.  m  Austria  599 
The  Oidkle^like-poMed  Cytlsus. 

18.  austrkcus  L.  A     Austria  f.  291.  599 
Tfae  Austrian  Cyttoos. 

19.  sup2nus  Jacg.  Jk    Europe  f.  292.  599 

The  suplne  Cytlsuii. 
C.  \olo\de$  Vaar, 

20.  hirsiitus  L.  A     Hungary  -    599 
The  halry  Cyttsns. 

C.  mptmu  Bertol. 

C.  trifidrtu  Lam.,  not  of  L'H6rit. 

C.  ToumrfortiiaiuM  Loii. 

21.  capit^tus  Jacq.  A     Italjr  -    600 

The  hemied-Jlowered  Cytisus. 
C.  kirshtu»  Lam. 

C  St^ffMlf  L. 

22.  ciliitus  Wahl.  A  -  -    600 
The  dliated-jwddrtf  Cytisus. 

23.  poi^trichus  Bieb.  j»    Tauria    -    600 
The  nMioy-halred  Cytlsas. 

§  ▼.   Lotoides  Dec.  -      -     600 

24.  arg^eus  L  -*    France  -    600 

The  sllvery  Cytisus. 

Ld<tw  arg^ntetu  Brot. 


25.  calycinus  Bieb.  ^    Oaucasus  -    601 

The  ilarge-calyxed  CyUsus. 
C.  pawifidrusWiM. 


26.  nanus  Wd/d.  ^    Levnnt  fig.  293.  601 

The  dwarf  Cytitus. 

§  ri.    C^r&ndnthus  Deo.  m     -     601 

27.  oricntilis  Lois.  s     Levant  -    601 

The  Oriaaul  CtUau». 

C.  oritiMlU,  ike.,  Gamd  and  VaU.  H«rb. 


App.  i.     Hardjf   Species  qf  Cjftitus  not  yet 

introducad*  -       -     601 

Ca  sirb6raii  Dtc» 

OWlKTTWRII  i 

QtntataMfmdMlaVtikt. 
C.  Wiidenl  VMttBl. 
C.  ilUdos  Dee. 
C.  Uflin»  L'B/rU. 

C.  UrHhm  Otnd. 

C.  MrtktmM  and  C.  i 

Cmaervt 
vmr.  tglkberlM 
8  fubsplnte 
C.  MTdtfanu  IBtin  LUt. 
C.  pygmafiu  WUtd. 
C.  pontlciu  WWd. 

C.  pdmHtnt  h 
C.  cMnticmLaU. 
C.  «frlekiw  Laia. 

C.  0frieiaim»  Mntdm»  amgmdiflHm». 
C.  procArng  LbJc 

aip^irtimm  priicvWM. 
C.  ?  pmlcoa  fiMrm. 

SpdrTHMi  p^ncmi. 

App.  ii.      HalfJutrdy  Species  o/  Cfftieu». 

•  lJ  -  -     602 

C.pn»liftnML.ilLJ   fig.  9M. 

C.  pdlUdns  Mr. 

C.  nnhlKcnns  lAdfc.  il  t-J 

BfdrHmm  mmbtgtmmm  Ait. 

C.  «uprMAMiun  L.  Pll. 

C. /V^fnnw  Lam. 
C.  bncMoltau  Hort. 
C.  tetngondcladnt  JTM. 
C.  mwmftw  J7arf . 

App.  iiL     Antieipated  hardy  and  half-kardy 
Species  of  Cytieus.  -     602 


IX.  ADENOC AHPUS  Dec. 


603 


Thb  Adbnocakpos. 

Cptisus. 

^pdrtium. 

GenHsta. 

1.  hispdnicus  Dec.  A     Spain  -    603 
Tlie  Spanish  Adenocarpos. 

Cftisus  hispttnicus  Lam. 
C^tisus  Anag^  L'H£rlt. 

2.  intermMius  Dec.  •  Port.  f.  295.  603 

The  intermediate  Adenocarpus. 
Cptisus  cotf^tlicAtus  Brot. 

3.  parvif6lius  Dec.  A  France  f.  296.  603 

The  small-leaTed  Adenocarpus. 

C^tisus  parvifdlius  N.  Du  Ham. 
Catuus  divaricatus  L*H6rlt. 
Cytiius  oomplicatus  Dec. 
^pdrtium  conyMedtum  Lols. 

4.  telon^nsis  Dec.  *  Pyren.   f.  297.  604 

The  Toulon  Adenocarpus. 

Cpiisus  telon^nsti  Lois. 
Spdrtium  compUcdtum  Gouan. 

App.  L    Half-hardy  Sj^ecies  of  Adenoe&rpus. 

»  lJ  -     604 

A.  frankeniolifas  Chois.  H  i_J        -  -    GM 

Genista  visdtsa  Wllld. 
A.  foliolbsus  Dec.  ati    I  .  -    604 

C$tisusfoliol6sus  Alt. 

X.  ONOW8  L.  •  j.  jt_j  tLLj  «._j  604 

Thb  Rbsthariiow. 

Knbnis  and  "Sdtri*  Mcench. 
Arrf.te-bmtf^  BugraHe^  Fr. 
HanecheU  vier. 


COMTfiNTS. 


xlv 


1.  fruticdaa  L,  «    Eiirope  fig.  998w  604 

Tbeihrubby  Restharrow. 

V<triety  •  -  -     605 

2  tnicrophf  lla  2?««;.  a 
O.fnUkUa  Asao. 

S.  rottmdifolia  X.  ^     Alps      fig.  299.  605 

TbssaaBd-lBBVBd  RcBthanow. 

NdMv  nitandl(^Mb  MaEBCn. 

Variet^  -  -     605 

SariftitoDM;. 

3.  (r.)  tribracteaU  2>ec.  ^     Carinthia    605 

0.ntmmMhlimL. 


4^  i^nUnx  Bee,  ^  ^  Europe   fig.  300.  605 

Iobc^vmc  Rnthamw. 


5.  arenaria  Do;.  j«  — I     Franoe      -         606 

AMfcait  $piid§  erfrtw  1M«  «tar  Magn.  BoC. 

6.  eenisia  X.  .n  France  •  .  606 

-     606 


5.  (f.)  crdceo-lanata  Wats.      m  ^ 

North  America  -  fig.  304.  608 

The  SaiDron-coloured  wooUy  Amorpha. 


6.  (f.)  canescens  NiU:t. 


^l 


N.  Am.  608 


o. 


Min.  Dicc. 


VarUtu  J 
9  fubBriittta 


Dee. 


o. 


7.  aFBgon^iisis  Aao.  m  Spun    -        -  606 

App.  L   Other  tuffirvHcoee  Speeiee  of  OndnM. 

■.i-J  tt.^       .  -  606 


LbM.  fls.aoi. 


XL  AMCyRPllA  X,.  *  •  _J  . 

TnB  Amorpba,  ot  Battard  Jtktigo. 
BoKdtfUia  Keck. 


606 


I.  fraticdfia  L,  m  N.  America  f.  302. 607 

The  ifarobby  Amorpha. 
mid  Indtgo. 
Fatu  IndigOi  Fr. 
Siraadurrtlger  Uttformt  Ger. 

Varietiee  a      •         -         -  607 

2  angustifolia  PecrsA.  i9l 

6  emarginfita  J><r9A.  A 

4  Lewinl  Lodd.  Cat.  il 

5  can-Mea  Lodcf.  Oz^.  A 


9    (f.)g1iSmi/>r9/. 

Tte  ^ahraaa  AJBOcpha. 


N.  America    607 
N.  America  607 


.  (f.)  Dina  A^u//.  ji  - 

Tbe  ilvarf  Amorplui. 

A.  wUcropii^Ua  Parsh. 

.  (f.)  fr^grans  Swi,  a    North   America 

iig.  303.  606 
Thefragrant  Amorpha. 
Ji.  $mata  Snu. 


he  caneicent  Amorpha. 
f  A.  ptAiseens  rurah. 

XII.  ROBIN/il  L.  y  •  j.  609 

Thb  RoBiNiA,  or  Locust  Trce. 

P$eudacdcia. 
Robtnier,  Fr. 
Bobimey  Gsr. 

1.  Pseiid-i^cacia  Xtn.      North  America 

pl.8I,82.  fig.  305.  609. 
The  common  Robtnia,  or  Falae  Acacia 
JEscJ^fmimene  Pteudaaicia  Roxb. 
Pseudacdeia  odordta  Btondi. 
Locust  Tree,  Amer. 
7%«  Batiard  Acacia. 

Acada  blanc,  Carouge  de»  AmSrfcaHu,  Vr. 
Gemeine  Acacia,  Sckotendom,  Ger. 

Varietie»  1t         -  -  609 

2  fldre  liiteo  DumoiO.  t 

3  indrmiB  Dec.  H. 

4  crispa  Dec.  $ 

5  timbraculifera  i>ec.  ¥  p1 .  83. 

R.  inirmi»  Dum. 

6  tortuoaa  Dee.  1t     pl.  84. 

7  ffopAorcefolia  Lodd,  CaL  X 

8  amoiphaBfolia  Lk.  ± 

9  stricta  Lk.  t 

10  procira  Lodd»  CaL  £ 

11  pendula  OH.  S 

12  monstrdM  Lodd.  Qa.  £ 

13  roacrophvlla  LodcL  Cat.  $ 

14  microph^lla  Lodd.  Cat.   S 

R.  angusiffifUa  Hort. 

15  spectiibilb  Dum.  tE 

16  latisiliqua  Prince^s  CaL  1t 

2.  [  P.]  viscdsa  Vent.  $     North  America 

pl.85.  fig.336.  62G 
ne  clanm^-ftarAecf  RoDhita. 
R.  gbUindsa  Curt. 
R.  montdna  Bartram. 
Tke  Bose-flowering  Locmt. 

3.  d(ibia  Fouc.  S     Hybrid.     -  .  627 

Tbodoabtflil  Robinia. 

A.  k^Mda  Aodlb. 

R.  amttgma  Poir. 

?  a.  eckm6ta  MUI.  Dict. 

Jt.  Mcmiirfia  Soulange-Bodln. 

4.  hfspida  L.  •    N.  Amer.     f.  307,  627 

The  hUpid  Roblnia,  or  Bose  Acacia. 
R.  Tosea  N.  Du  Ham. 
R.  montdna  Bartr.  Voy. 
JEsckifndmene  hispida  noxb. 

Varietiee  A  j»       .         .  ($28 

2  nana  jDec.  .a 

3  rofiea  Pursh.  3k 

4  macrophyila  Dee.  A    pl.  86. 

R.  grandijldra  Hort. 

XIIL  CARAGA^NA  Um.  *  »  .-     «20 

Thb  Cabagana,  or  Siberian  Pea  Trct. 
BobinU  sp.  L. 


xlvi 


CONTENTS. 


Pafl* 

].  arbor^cens  Lom.  ¥  Siberiapl.87.  629 

The  arboretcent  Caraguuu 
JtobMt^  CaragAna  L. 
C.  Hbiriea  Bay. 
Acocie  de  SibMe,  IMthtie  de  Sfbirie,  Arbre 

ans  PoiM  de$  Rustes^  Fr. 
Sibiriscke  Erbtenbaum,  Ger. 
Gorochoik,  Ruu. 


Varieties  *! 
2  in^rmis  Hort,  ¥ 


-  629 


2.  (a.)i4//aganaPoir.  A  Siber.  f.  308. 630 
The  Altanma  Caragana. 

RobbtAA  AlUg^na  PaU. 
Caragiuia  mieropk^Ua  Lam. 

3.  (a.)  microphylla  Dec.  «  Siberia  630 
The  nnaU-leaTed  Caragana. 

RobMn.  microph^  Pall. 
Caragtoa  Altagina  9ar.  Poir. 

4.  (a.)  Redowskt  Dec.  j»     Siberia   630 
Bedowiki'*  Caragana. 

Variety  ^  .  -  6Sl 

2  prae^^coz  Fisch.  jm 

5.  (a.)  aren^uia  Donn  and  Shru.  A 

Siberia        -         -      iig.309.  631 
The  Sand  Caragaoa. 

6.  (rut^scens  Dec.  ^  Russia  r.310.  631 
Tlie  shrubby  Caragana. 

RobiiAM.frutitcem  L. 
C.  digitata  Lam. 

FarieHeM  m  .  -  631 

1  lattfolia  A 

2  angustifolia  A 

7.  (£)  m611is  Bess,  jt     Tauria  -         -  631 

HwHft  Cancana. 

RMtAm  mOUU  Bicb. 
RMiAm  ((MiWHtbM  Fitch. 
C/.  Mr.mtfMif  Dw. 

8.  pygmm^Dec.Jt  Siberia   f.  311.  631 

The  pygmy  Caragana. 
Robims  f^gmar^a  L. 

Variety  .•  -  -  632 

2  arenaria  Fieck,  j» 

9.  8pin6sa  Dec.  m    China      -       -  632 

Tue  e^ny  Caragana. 
Robh^  spinota  L. 

A»6fMia  ninosistima  Laxm. 
C.Jbrox  Lam. 

10.  /ragacanthoides  Potr.  A  Siberia    632 

The  Goat*s-thom-like  Caragana. 
Robin\ti  tragacasUboides  Pall. 
Robbdn  macrdcanika  Lodd.  Cat. 


1 1 .  jubata  Poir. .»     Sibena 

The  crested  Caragana. 
RobifAKJnbata  Pall. 


-  633 


12.  ffrandiflora  Dec.  A     Georgia     -  633 

xhe  great-flowered  CaragaDa. 
icoMnia  grandiflbra  Bieb. 

13.  Chanddguljsm.  m  Cbina  f.SH.  633 
The  Chnmlagu.  or  Chinese,  Caragana. 

itoMiia  Chaml&gu  VHirii. 


XIV.  HALIMODE'NDRON  ruch!*m 

634 
Tbb  HALmoDBNDBOif,  OT  SoU  Trce. 

Halodindron  Dec.,   not   of  Petlt 
Thouars. 

1.  arg^nteum  Dec.  ft  Siberia  f.315.  634 

Hie  tX\yerv-Uaved  Halimodendron. 
RoMnis,  Halod/ndron  L. 
Caragina  ary^OM  Lam. 

Varieties  A  .  .  634 

1  Tulgare  Dee.  A 
8  brachysema  Dec.  S 

2.  (a.)  subvurescens  Z>on.  A   Siberia  634 

The  greenish  Halimodendon. 
RobtniA  triftbra  L'Herit. 
H.  arginteum  fi  subviriscens  Dec. 

XV.  CALOa>HACA  Fisch.  •       -  635 

THB   CALOPHAC4. 

C6tisus  PaU.  and  L. 
CoNttea  Lam. 
Adenocarpus  Spreng. 

1.  wol^rica  Fitch.  A  Ru8siaf.316.  635 

The  wolga  Calophaca. 

Cptisus  nigricans  Pall.  Itin. 
Cytisus  pmnitus  Pall.  Fl.  Rou. 
Cytisus  u)oigdricus  L. 
Colktea  ufo^drica  Lam. 
Adenocdrjms  wolginsis  Spreng. 


XVL  COLUTEA  R.  Br.  A 

Thb  Colutba,  or  Biadder  Senna, 


635 


1.  arborescens  L.  A  Europe  f.  317.  635 

The  arboreacent  Colutea. 
C.  hirs^  Roth. 

2.  (a.)  cruenta  ^i/.  A  Levantf.  318.  636 

The  bloody->loio^0rf  Colutea,  or  Orienial  Blad- 
der  Senna. 

C.  ortentdUs  Lam. 
C.  sanguinea  Pall. 
C.  dptera  Schmidt. 
C.  MLmilis  Scop. 

3.  (a.)  media  WUld.  a    Hybrid  -    -  635 

The  intermediate  Colutea. 

4.  (a.)  haleppica  Lam.  A     Syria     -  637 

The  Aleppo  Colutea. 
C.  PorocMi  Ait. 
C.  isiria  Mill.  Dict. 
C.  procumbens  L*HMt. 

5.  nepalensis  Hook.  4  Nepal  f.319.  637 

The  Kepal  Colutea. 


XVn.  ^STRA^G ALUS  2)<?c. 

Thb  Milk  Vbtch. 


637 


1.  TVagacdntha  L. «.  S.  Europe  f.320.  637 

The  Goat's  Thora  Milk  Vetch,  or  Great  Goat*M 
Thom. 

A.  moMsiUinsis  Lam. 

i<.  cr^ticus  .  .        flg.  321.    6SS 

App.  i.    Other  ligneoue  Speciee  of  KwtragahiM 
in  CuUivaiioH.       -         -  638 

A.  altUciu  toM. 
A.9xiMitmL'HAH.n.   fUr.  Stt. 
A.  brrrlfMiuii  Udd.    fiff.  »3. 
A.  mauili^nkU  Lom. 

f  A.  TratiaedHtkm  var.  mth  whUtJlomn. 


CONTENTS. 


xlvii 


Pacc 


App.  ii.     Hardy    Specie»   of  AUr&gahi»  not 
yet  introduced,  -  -  638 


A. 


JUdkorA. 


App.  I.    SuffrtUicose  hardy  Species  belonging 
to  tke  Tribe  L6tea.  m  tt.  s.lJ    -  639 


App.  II.  Half-hardy  Kyneous  Species  of 
iMtea.  m  mZD  AuJ  &uJ  n.^ 
JUi-J         -         -         .         -         -      -  639 


R.  Iftr.  S  lJ 
CiW]ieBp^*Lj    fig.384. 
UtatbMM  LtAL  m\_J    flg.  385. 


l_J    flff.5S6. 


■niSBrttfiiaa  Bat.  Rtg.  i 

trfBte*  Bai.  Mag.    fig.  391,  8SX. 

VaK««Dce.  ft| f 

Dtt.m\^ 
Uw.ilLj 

^•lJ      . 
i..*uJ 

AdqrrUa  vftlbca  irm4r.  A  |_J 


Dee. 


fjrtrfn»  it»*^. 


2«imft.  ill_J 

lJ    fif.S39. 
■  Bm.  (^b. 


Okk^lnXkfc. 


UJ 
tf.  JCw.    flg.  394. 


-  639 

-  639 
.  689 

-  640 
fi(.S87.  640 


fig.  388.  640 

fiR.  389,  330.  640 

.  640 

-  640 


640 

640 
640 
640 

640 

640 
640 


641 


Tlmmb.m\^ 


L.AI.J    fig.336. 
Dec.        - 


wMI>»IlfeL.*Lj  tt-uJ  tt- \ 

Bifba  iinU  L.  1 1 1    fig.  837. 

r*ifa«rfrl«  Btfrta  yM»  Im. 

:  ^«nb  «irgvtop»jfltg  If  («ildb 

£r.«.Lj 

L.t«-_J 
itar.  «-l^J 


641 
641 


fig.  385.  641 

.  641 

.  641 

-  641 


mSL. 


flg.S38. 


imlMt. 


648 
648 


U/CmL. 

cviUcttft  I..  &<.  I I 

anthjlUUdea  FM.  fl 
atropurpAreui  Dw.  8L  i     ) 

lacobe^iu  Z..  8L  |_J    fig.  339. 

BroaiMmiiji  L. 

■pocuibtUs 
Carmicba^Ma  atutrUii  A.  Br.  m  |_J 
Piorklcn  L.  H  H]  *| | 

bitumlntea  L.  m  |_J 

glaiKiultea  r.  ii  l I    fig.  340.  341 . 

pubteens  BaA.  m       1 

piic^ta  oau. 

obtuftif&iia  Om. 
Indigdfera  L.  *  | |  tt.  |_J 

denodkta  ./«cf .  tt.  |_J    fig.  348. 

amoe^  i4i/.  8L  i   ,  | 

atropuipArea  HamiU.  m  |_J 

nuVrUi»WUU.  mi |    flg.  348. 

iqrlT&ticaBiefr.  *|_J 
/.  aiigii2d<«  Bot.  Hcg. 
Swalnateila  SaiUb.  il  uj        . 

galefcifbUa  Jt.  Br.  m\ |    flg.  344. 

coranUiBrblia  SalUb.  *| | 

lcaterti4^Mia  Dcc.  il  lJ 
Lcamrtia  Dec.  tL  I ] 

flnttio6aaI.iarf.tt.uJ    fig.345. 

Sutberl4ndiVi  frut^scens  R.  Br.  m 
microph^lla  Burck. 


Page 


648 
648 


648 


.    643 

.    648 
ag.  846.  64a 


SeCt.   III.       ^KDTSA^&K^. 

XVIII.     CORONrLLA  Neck. 

Thb  Coroxilla. 


643 


1.  E'meru8  L,  m    S.  Europe  f.  347.  644 

The  Scorplon  Senna  CoroniUa. 

E^meru*  mitjor  Mill.  Icon.,  t.  132.  f.  1. 
Efmertu  mlnor  Mill.  Icon.,  t  182.  C  2. 
C.  pauc{/lbra  Lam. 

2.  7uiicea.X.  *     France      -    f.  348.  644 

The  rmhy 'branched  Coronilla. 

App.   i.       Halfhardy     ligneou*     Speeies    of 
CoroniUa,  «_J     .  .  644 

C.  ilJpulkriB  Lom.  m  ^    flg.  349. 

C.  raiMiiM  L. 

C.  Aifptbiica  MUI 
C.  pentaph^lla  Dmf.  M 
C.  glatica  L.  m  ^    flg.  350. 
C.  argitfntcii  L.  m  __J 
C.  multifl6ra  Dte.  m  _J 

App.  I.    Hardy  suffiruticose  Species  of  Hedy^ 

sdretB,  A  .         .  645 

ilad^iarum  flruticftnun  L.  dl  .    545 

App.  II.  Half-hardy  liyneous  Species  of 
lledysdrea.  'St?.^  A  ii^  ftuJ  8LLJ 
•  _l     «lZ]         -  -         -         .  645 

Hippoerfcpii  balfldrlca  Jocf .  *  ^  fig.351, 358.    645 

AdamlaOcc.  •  .  .    kaa 

micrapb«Ua  iroofc.    flg.S53,354. 
Loud6DtaHook.    flg.SA5,S56. 
viactea  OtU.  tt  Hook.     flg.  357. 
uipallatMds  Oilt. 
Utkila  DU9.  m  uJ  .  .    Q43 

arbbiM  Q.  Dtm.  m  \ | 

Htdiftarwn  arMmm  Hamilt. 
DesmMlum  Dtc.  m  ^^  .  -  .    g^ 

retbsum  O.  Dom.  m  ^} 
Hed^tmrmn  rMmMniamilt. 
Dic^rma  Acgans  Dte.  88.  ^|       .  '  .  .    545 

Heii^rtim  W^froiu  Lonr. 
Ztfmia  /Ugamt  P«n. 
TaTemitoa  Dec.  tt.  |_J  .  .    ^45 

nammulkria  Dee.  tt.  1     I 
Ha<a|lMr«iN  OMv^l  Sprciv 
Lespcd^  Miehz.  fll  .646 

firutlKena  P(T«.  m 
ncmfngte  semlalku  Jtaeft.  tt.  ZI2  •    646 


xlviii 


CONTENT8. 


ag.  358.  646 
JLLJ647 

.  647 


Psge 
WbttmM  crMca  L.  tt.  i_J  •    646 

Amtk^Uis  erAtea  iMt. 

AOUtgi  Mimr&nm  T\mtm.  fl.  L_J  •    646 

H«dd«anun  Alhkip  L. 

AttAJf^  mammifent  DtA 

OmdHU  niiutta  Haawlq. 

M&nna  Mtrdica  D.  Dcm. 
cBm«.i6nim  ^ 
Cliinthus  puniceuB  Sokmd.  ?  ^    1 

Sect.  IV.   PuaskoYejie.  ^  Jt  &.  Z 

XIX.  WISTA^R/ii  Nutt.  Ji  -* 
Tbb  Wirtaua. 

Glfcine  sp.  L. 
Th^tdntkus  BlUot. 
KrauMhia  R«fin. 

1.  frut^scens  Dec.  ^  N.  Amer.  f.  359.  647 

The  shrubby  Wlstarla. 

Gl^cineftrtU^scem  L. 
A*piosffuUscens  Pursh. 
AndmfunufrtUiscens  Walt. 
fVistiri»,  specidsa  Nutt. 
TktfrsanthusfniUseens  ElUot. 
Phaseoloides  Hort  Angl. 
7%ff  JEjdMyAeM  TVee. 

2.  chinensis  Bec.  Jt    China    f.  360.  648 

The  Chinese  Wittarla. 

Glpcine  chmensis  Sinu. 
G^cine  sinhuis  Ker. 
WistdrXsL  Consequdxui  Loudon. 


Thunb. 


648 

64« 


App.  i.  Other  Species  of  IVistdriBL,  Jk 

W.  florllKknds  Dte.  -^ 

IKtfrcA«t  potyttAchfima  Thui 
G/4cJiw  jforiMm/a  Wind. 
IM/cAaf  faiirfmaM  SpniV. 
M(M  Kmnpf. 

App.  I.  Suffruticose  hardy  or  half-hardy  Spe- 
des  of  Phase^lea,  ft  ^         -     649 

iMfftiai*  «rbtewiu  Sfmc.  il  ^J   fiff.  961. 

L.  maltlfltew  Detrotu.  ^  __J 

£..  HlfaUlnim  BenM. 

I,.  MmhidMAnMSwt.    fl«.36S. 

L.  canaMcnliuut  Smrt.  *  uj 
/Ih  wdnXor  Sitrt.  A  _J 
£..  pttlGliiUm  Sn«. 

App.  II.   Balf-hardy  Speciea  of  Vhaeeblea, 
1.ID    tuJ     -  -     649 

MiichM  Usninia  L.  %_  lJ 

PachTihiEu*  nflobus  Dee.  ^  ZD 
Ditf<cAM<Wla6Mfl  r<OttT. 

Mmekma  roadoabrpalFal/.  j.  ^  l^    flff.86i. 
Biythrtna  CtbU.^Ui  £..  2^D 
CniTffftlU  Jaeq.  fk 
B.  CrMa.^i  BoC  Rcs. 

Sect,  V.   Cabsik^a  ft^  •       .     660 
XX.  GLEDITSCH/il  L.  3j         -    650 

Thb  Glbditbchia. 

Acdcia  sp.  Flak. 
FMer^  vr. 
Glediischie^Get. 

1.  triac&ntbos  L,  $  N.  Am.  pl.  88, 89.  650 
The  three-thomed  Gleditschla,  or  Hottey  Locust. 
G.  triacdnthos  var.  m  polyspirma  Mart. 
G.  meUloba  Walt. 
G.  spinhsa  Du  Ham. 
.    Acacia  triacdnthos  Hort. 
Aciicia  americcina  Pluk. 
Ffhier  d^AmMque,  Fr. 
Thomy  Acacia^     Sweet    Locmt,    United 

Statet. 
Carouge  di  Mielt  Canada. 

Fariety  ^         -  -     650 

2  in^rmis  Dec,  1    pL  90, 91 . 
G.  lahfis  Hort. 


2.  (t.)  roonospemia  Walt,  jjt    N.  America 

fig.364.  653 

The  one-Moded  Glcditschia,  or  Water  Locust. 
G.  caroUminsis  Lam. 
G.  aqudtica  Marsb. 
G.  triacdntha  Gaert. 

3.  (t.)  brachycirpa  Pnrsh,   «t         North 

America  -  -  .  653 

The  short-fruited  Gleditschla. 
G.  triacdnthos  fi  Mlchx. 

4.  sinensis  Lam.  3J     China     pl.  92.  654 
The  Chinese  Gleditscbia. 

G.  hdrrida  WiUd. 

Varietiet,  ^ 

2  in^rmis  N.  Du  Ham.  1t  pL  93. 

G.  japdnica  Lodd. 
G.Javdnica  Lam. 

3  major  Hort.  X         -  .  654 

6.  hdrrida  miifor  Lodd. 

4  n^na  HorL  ¥      .     pL  94.  654 

G.  h.  ndna  Hort. 

5  purpikrea  Hort.  1f     pL  95.  654 

G.  h.  purj^itrea  Lodd. 
Other  Varietiea        .  .    654 

5.  (s.)  macrac&ntha  Detf.  t     China 

pl.  96.  654 

The  long-spined  Gleditschia. 
G.Jerox  Baudr. 
F^ier  d  grosses  Efpiues,  Fr. 

6.  (s.)  ferox  Det/.  i     China  -  655 

The  ferociou8-/>rtcAiM  Gledi^hla. 
G.  orientdKs  Bosc. 
FHier  hirissi,  Fr. 

7.  c4spica  Detf.  5     Casplan    -       -  655 

The  Casplan  Gleditschia. 
G.  caspiana  Bosc. 

Fariety  $  -  -655 

2  subvir^soens  Hort.  t 

App.  i.    Other  Sortt  of  Ghd&ttehiA.  $  655 

O.  mlcracteUui  Hort.  See.  tJard.  $ 
G.  Bdqmi  Hoit.  Soc.  Ourd. 
O.  pm*oos  Hort.  Soe.  Qard. 
O.  mfoMca.  Ladd. 

O.  MonMptfnMa. 

G.otlmikliiLodd.lt 
O.Jirox. 

O.MicaP»r«.  3* 

XXL  GYMNCCLADUS  Lam.  $   656 

TH£  Gtmmocladcs. 

1.  canad^nsis  Zrom.  2      Canada 

p!.  97,  98.  656 

The  Canada  GymnocLadus,  or  KesUmcku  Cqffke 
Tree. 

GuilantlinsL  dioica  L. 

Hyperanth^ra  diofca  Vabl. 

JSiickcr    Trecy  and  Stmtnp    TVee,    Unlted 

States. 
Bonduc.  Chiquier,  Fr. 
Chicot,  Canadian. 
Canttdischer  Schusserbaum,  Ger. 


XXIL  CE^RCIS  L.tm      - 

Tbb  Judas  Trbb. 

SiUqudsirum  Toura. 
GasnieTt  Fr. 


-  657 


CONTENTS. 


xlix 


1.  SQiqu&strum  i^.  !IE      Europe 

pl.99,100.  657 

Tbe  oQnunon  Judu  Tree. 

^Oiqndstrum  orUculdium  MoBOcb. 
Lo9e  Tree. 

Oamier  «vmmun^  Arbre  de  Jwdfo,  Fr. 
Aritd  d^Amor.  9pan. 
Jmkubaum,  Ger. 

Varietie»  S  II         -  -  658 

S  parviflurum  Dec.  A 

S  flore  iUbido  Hort,  1t 

4  r^ssa,  Hort.  £ 

2.  canad^sis  L,  t   Canada  pl.  101.  659 

Tbe  Canada  Jndas  Tree. 

Siliqudstrwn  eorddium  Monoch. 
Red  Bird  Tree,  Amer. 
BonAi»  Jtouge,  Fr. 

Varietiee  !^  -  -  659 

5  pub^soeos  Ph,  1t 

3  Foreman'8  new  variety.  'St 

App.  I.      Half-kar(fy   Speciea   of  the  Tribe 
CoMx^is.  mzn    ili-J         -  660 


UJ    fe.56A.966. 


S«t.*t_J    fe.  S67. 
Bm*-*1-J    fe.3«> 


Nl«U  Dm't  MiU. 

O.  Dom.  M  l_J    fe.  S70. 


UdOaMJmet- 


<IK.S09. 


App.  L     OtAer  haJfhardy  Ugneoue  Speciet  of 
the  Order  Legumindcem.         -  661 

\  L  Daiber^ka. 
Mxta 


.661 


O.Om. 


Ok. 


4U. 
tl-J 


MimiAiea. 


-  661 


IVrrty 

Htnlunitemi  Bldh  Rm».  A  . 
SftfiUdtea  DU.y/.  IVw. 
Voi^M  wier^mtha  Vahl. 

Jir«*  ICD   IlJ  *»ZD  «l 
1.  PkfUotOm.  mz3  m 

l_J    6«.  871. 

X«Mte«.Br.  aiuJ    fe-37** 
il.jMi|Nhlu»  IfilM.  ai  Upi    fiR.97S. 

A.  vcvtinlKte  tslek. 
4.  «A0  JTcr.  A  L_l    1lg.S74,875. 

A.yrwfr^Lodd 
A  «rfcia  irilU.  A  I I     «1«.  876,  877- 

iLtaniMuwffld-  m  Z3 

jroirtM  M^ie{f5S  L. 

■dandnkn  JK.  0r.  *  | |    <I|{.S7S,  S79. 

rtMofiii/iia  irau.  ii  uJ 

Mimim  hOtrtfkiflUhiao. 
jittfMis  mO/.  ai  Lj    fig.  380. 

A.I«M<aLadd. 
iwiHiiu  irilU.  S  l_J    fe.  8Sl. 
JTiMkM  msMbw  Nm. 

irccdtiM  SW.  A  L_J    11«.  382,385- 
A.  u*</Mia  Lodd. 

nidiuia  ir«U.  * I |   fig.SSt. 

csr.  S  ladMlA  Onr.  A  uJ 


662 


Pai 


66« 


664 


.  665 


1  Coi^fugdto-piMtuHa.  «lJ    •ID 

A.  inmiiiltem  IWiU.  }  | | 

A,  canoUiaatbH»  De^.  m  "^ 

A.  palchila  it.  Dr.  il  UJ    flc.885,886. 
A.  dMnflfia  Bmrt*.  m  i) 
A.  ▼Mdirkmis  IkireA. 

3.  Spidfldne.  lU    •,_]  . 

A,  lophantha  WiUd,  m  uJ    fig.  387. 

A.  lophdiitfaa  WUU.  m  i_J    fl^.  387. 

jriM6w  iUgama  BoTiUp: 
A.  oAfra  vmu.  f  ij 

Mhmta  eiijhThunh. 
4.fiUdaMU.  ?ft  uj 

4.    Gtobifldrw.  ±  L-J    - 

il.  farnesitkna  ^iiW.  1  — I    fig.  388. 

Mintdsafameeiina  L. 
Afmdfa  tcorpioideM  Fonk. 
Gos/a,  Ital. 
A.  Cavinia  Hook. 

iTimtea  CtteMa  jro0 

J.  iHiffbM  Umk.  m  \\ 

A.ciliAtaR.Br. 
A.  f latka  miU.  H  LJ 

JiimkMfiMcaL. 
A.  hamhuiUdma  D.  Don.  m  uJ 
A.  diaoolor  fPtlU.  m  l_J 
A.  animlkta  I>8^.  f_  |_J 
J.  puMMom  lt.Br.  m  |_J 

il.  JulibrUnn  Willd.  Jf     fig.  391. 
Mimdta  Julibriflaio  5<»p. 
Mimdta  arbdrea  Forftk. 

A.  dee&irana  WWd.  m  if 

JtfioiAM  d»e4rrauVeut, 
A.  monhalma  ITilU.  i—  _ 

A.  dtatmmM  vmr,  fi  \ 

A.m,amt8wt. 

A,  dealbata  Link, 

A .  qffhnit  Hor. 
The  Black  Wattle  Mimota,   Van   Diemen's 
Land. 

A.  nuflUa  IFaa.  m  ^ 

App.  II.     Remarhe  on  eukivating  the  half- 
hardy  LegumindcecB  inBritUh  Gardent,  667 


3     ite:  89t.  893. 
^iwilMffBoCKaB. 

U     pl.  102. 


«    % 


-      670 


^^osdcecB  Dec. 

1  t    ti-J    l-«l   »    «I    «lJ    «i_j 
*— I  ■•  1  1-J    A.  -*  W»  .*L-J 

Sect.  I.  A^YQDA^^isLA  J\us.  -  671.673 

I.  .4MY'GDALUS  Tourn,  *  4  671.673 

Tbb  Almond  Thbb. 

AmsfgdaldpAora  Neck. 
Atnandier,  Fr. 
Mandelbaumt  Ger. 

1.  nana  X.  a    Russia    fig.  394, 395.  673 

The  dwarr,  or  tkrubbg,  Almond. 
Trknus  in^rmis  Gmel. 
A.  nima  var.  tt  vuigdrit  Dec. 
Zwercbenumdclf  Ger. 

Farieties,  m 

2  ^eorgica  Dec.  m 
The  Georgian  dwarf  Almond. 

A.  gedr^ca  Desf. 

3  campestris  Ser, 
The  field  dwarf  Almond. 

A.  campdttris  Bess. 
A.  .0r«criana  Sebott. 

4  incana  Pai/.  fli 
The  hoary/eaved  dwarf  Almond. 

?  5  sibirica  Z,(M2{f.  a         -       -  674 
The  Sibcrian  Almond. 

e 


-  673 


-  674 


-  674 


CONTENTS. 


Page 

8.  commilnis  L,  $  Mauritania  pl.  103. 674 
The  common  Almond  Tree. 

Varieties.  Sk 

1  amara  Dec,  *!t  -         .  674 

The  hitteT-kemeledcciaxaon  Abnond 
Tree. 
Amandier  amer^  Fr. 
Gemeine  Mandelbaum,  Ger. 

2  diilcis  Dec.  3£        -  -  675 

The  tweet-kemeled  common  Almond 
Tree. 

Amandier  d  petiU  FruiUt  Amemde 

douce,  Fr. 
SUsee  Mandel,  Ger. 


3  fl6re  pltoo  Baum.  Cai.  Y 

4  fdliis  rarlegAtig  Baum.  Cat.  ± 


675 
675 
675 


6  ft-igllis  Ser.  ^ 

Tbe  brittle-«A<//49Ef  coraman  Almond  Trac. 
A.frdeilit  Hell. 

Amandier  dt*  DamMf  N.  Da  Ham. 
Cofiw  fiMrf/«,  Fr. 
Abetlmt  Provcne*. 

6  macroc^rpa  S^.  ^^  -       675 

The  loni;-fttilted  comroon  Almond  Tree« 
Amandier  d  ^rof  Fruiti,  N.  Da  Hun. 
Amandier  Svltane,  Amaudier  dea  Oomm, 
Amandier  Piefache,  Fr. 

7penicnides  S<rr.  ^  -       675 

The  Peach-Iike  loaiMil  common  Almond  Tree. 

Otber  Varieties  •  -    675 


2  The  clingstone  Nectarine.  ¥ 
Brugnon,  Fr. 


P»is» 


3. 


orientalLs  AU.  ife     Levant    -        -  679 

Tbe  Eastem  Almoud  Tree. 
A.  arg4niea  Lam. 

App.  i.  Other  Species  of  Amjgdalua.lL  db  679 

J.  Toumef6rt/i  Bosc.  ft 

A.  cocbinchinensis  Lour.  *JL 

A.  mlcrophf  Ua  H.  B.  et  SMntk.  a 

n.  PE'RSICA  Toum,  4  ft       671.679 
Trb  Peach  Taek. 

\mygdalu»  sp.  L. 
Trickocdrpus  Neck. 
Picher,  Fr. 
i^rfcAfndottm,  Ger. 

I.  vulgaris  Afi//.  ¥     Pcrsia  pl.  104.  680 

The  common  Feach  Tree. 
Am^gdalus  FSrsica  L. 
Piche  duvetcuse,  Fr. 
Pfirsche,  Ger. 

VarietieM.  3J  A 

1  The  freevlont  common    Peach 

Tree.   1t 
Piche,  Fr. 

2  The  clingstone  common  Peach 

Tree.   I 
Pflwe,  Fr." 

3  fldre  pldno  ITort.  1t 

The  double-flowering  common  Peach. 

4  ilba  LindL  A 

The  ■uYdta-fiowering  common  Peach. 

5  fdliis  variegatis  Hort.  ^ 

The  Tarlegated-I!eat7etf  Peach  Tree. 

6  compr^sn  .Hbrf.  A  f.  397. 
The  flat  Peach  qf  Ckina. 

2.  (v.)  laeVis  D^c.  i     Persia  -  680 

llie  tmooth.«ilrmn«(f  Peach,  or  Nectarine  Tree. 
Am^gdalus  Tirsica  Lam. 
Am^gdalus  Tirsica  Nectarina  Alt. 
Brugnon,  Piche  Usse^  Fr. 


III.  ^RMENrACA  Toum.  5   671.681 

Tbk  Apkicot. 

Pruntw  sp.  L.  and  othera. 
Abricotier,  Fr. 
Aprikosenbauin,  Ger. 

1.  vulgaris  Zom.  3!     Asia      pl.  105.  682 

The  common  Apricot  Tree. 
Primttf  Armeniaca  L. 

Varieties  5  -  -  6S2 

1  ovalifolia  5«r.  $     fig.  398. 

The    oval-leaved    commou    Aprieot 
Tree. 

2  cordifolia  Ser,  5    fig.  399. 

The    heart-shaped-leaved    common 
Apricot  Tree. 

3  foliis  variegatis  ITort.  3! 

The  variegatcd-Ieaved  common  Apri- 
cot  Tree. 

4  flore  pleno  Hort.  I 

llie  double-blosBomed  oommoo  Apri- 
cot  Tree. 

2.  dasydirpa  Pers,  $         f.  400, 401.  683 
The  thick-f^uited  Apricot  Tree. 

A.  atropurpiirea  Lois. 
Pn^nsM  dasycdrpa  Ehrh. 
Prjknwf  Armenlaca  nlger  Desf. 
TT^  black  Apricoi. 

Variety  5  -  -  683 

2  persicifoUa  Lois.  1t  f.  402 

The  Peach-leaved  thick-firuited  Apri- 
cot  Tree. 

3.  (v.)  siblrica  Fers,  !t  Siberia  pL106.  683 

The  Siberlan  Apricot  Tree. 
Prttnta  sioirica  L. 

4.  (y.)  brigantiaca  Pers,  5  Fr.  f.  403.  684 
The  Brian^on  Apricot  Tree. 

Vritnus  brigantiaca  Vlll. 


IV.  PRU^NUS  Toum,  I 
Thk  Plum. 

Pmndpkora  Neck. 


671. 684 


Varieties  ¥  ... 

1  The  freestone  Nectarine.  4 
Picke  liMSC,  Fr. 


680 


1.  spinosa  L,  3!     Europe      pl.  107.  684 

The  spiny  Plum  Tree,  or  eommon  Sloe  Tkom. 
r.  syMstris  Fuch. 
Blacktkom. 
Prunier  Spineux,  Prunellier,  E^ptne  noire, 

Mire-du~Bois,  Fr. 
Sekteadom^  Scklen  Pfiaum^  Ger. 

Varieties  3J  -  -  685 

1  vulgkris  Ser,  *t 

The  common  Sloe  Thom. 
P.  spindsa  Lois. 

2  foliis  variegdtis  Ser.  1t 

The  variegated-leaved  Sloe  Thora. 

3  raicrocdrpa  WaUr.  !if 

The  small-fhilted  Sloe  Thorn.    .. 

4  macroc&rpa  Wallr.  $ 
The  large-ihilted  Sloe  Thom. 

5  ovate  Ser.  1 

The  oYate-teaved  Sloe  Thom. 

6  fiore  pleno  1t 

The  double-flowered  Sloe  Thorn. 


COmVNTS. 


li 


2.  insidtia  L,  £     Barbary     pl.  108.  667 
Tbe  engrafted  Flum  Tree,  or  BuUace  Plrnn. 

P.  ^^fytrii  prai^eox  dtHor  Toorn. 
P.  ^Mstris  tnqjor  Ray. 
Frunier  samvage^  Fr. 
Krnchen  PJlatanet  Ger. 

VarUHet  S  .  .  687 

1  firiictu  nigro  Hort,  1t 

The  black-fruited,  or  common^  Bul- 
laoe. 

2  firdctu  l(iteo.&1bo  H&rt,  1t 

The     jeUowith.white-fhiite<l     AtZ- 
laee. 

3  fhicta  rtibro  Hori.  *1 
Tbe  red-fnilted  BuOaee. 

4  flore  pldno  Hort,  ¥ 

Tbe  double-flowered  BuUace^ 

3.  doiDestic&  L.  *i.     S.  Europe        •  687 

The  domcstic  eutii9atei  Flum  Tree. 
P.  $aa»a  Fucha  and  Ray. 
Gememe  Pjiaumct  Ger. 

Varieiies  !if  .  .  688 

2  flore  pldno  .Sbrf.  !t^ 
The  doable.bloMomed  Plum. 

3  foliis  vari^!fLtis  Hort,  *t 
The  yariegated-leaved  Plum. 

4  m^rrobilana  Z..  1L    pl.  109. 
"nke  Mfrobalan,  or  Cheny^  Plum. 

P.  JfyrdAai^  Du  Ham. 

P.  mtrobdlana  Lois. 

P.  cerae^era  Ehrh. 

Prunier  Myrobalan^  Cerieette,  Fr. 

Atr«eAy{^tifn«,  Ger. 

5  m.  fouis  Tarl^gitis  iV.  Du 

Ham. 

Tbe  rariegated-leaTed  Myro- 
'balRH,  or  Cherry^  Plum. 

6  ormenioides  Ser,  l^ 

The  Apricot-UkePlum,or2)r<9  d* Or. 

4.  c&odicaD8  Balb.^  f.  404, 405.  690 

The  whitifh-feiivei  Plum  Tree. 

5.  CocomUla  Tenore.  A     Calabria    -  691 

The  Cocomilia  Plum  Tree. 

6.  marftima  Wangenheim,  m     North 

America  -  -  691 

Tbe  fea-tide-MoMniif  Plum  Tree. 


7.  pubdscens  Poir.  *       

The  pobeeeeat-i^afWKf  Plum  Tree. 

8.  ?  divaricata  Led.  A     Caucasus 

Tbe  diTaricate  (?  brancked)  Plum  Tree. 
App.  L    Other  Species  of  "Pnlnus,  t  ft 

1 


691 
691 
691 


CrEnR,A8VSJuu.  1t  l^  f  A  mt^ 

672.  692 

Tbb  C8U«T. 

C^asut  and  "LaurocSrasus  Toum. 
PrdiMW  sp.  L. 
Cerisiert  ¥r. 
K/rsd^t  Ger. 


§  1.    CerasSphora  Dec.  .31  •  Jc   -  692 
The  Cherrlef  cultlvated_in  Gardenf . 

sylv^stris  Bauh,  and  Bay,  3f     Europe 

pl.  110, 111.  693 
The  wild  Nack-Jruited  Cherry  Tree. 
C.  dvium  Moench. 
C.  Ml/^a  MI!1.  Dlct.,  not  of  Ait. 
[  Vrtnus  dvium  L. 
_  Pr  fttittf  ttvium  var.  netfi  WlUd. 
^Vrvnus    nigricans    and    PrftfNft    «arta 
Ehrh. 
^^'  ,-B*«rrtfa«,  Cbrrwe,  CSorvoM,  SmaU 
'^tack,  Black  Hertfordshtre,  Black  Hemrt, 
Biack  iiaxxard^ 
TJie  Merry  Tree  of  tbe  Cbefhire  peafanU. 
Tke  Merrtes  In  SufbUc. 
Mdrisiery  Mirisegrosse  notre^  Gusgnier, 

BtgarreasUier,  Heaumier,  Fr. 
Silsse  Kirsche,  Ger. 

Farieiiet  -  .  693 

1  M^risier?,  or  Menies.  ± 

2  Guigniers,  or  Geans.  ^ 

C.  JuliOnsi  Dee. 

C.  decusn^na  Delaunjr. 

3  Heaumiers.  Ht 

Hie  Helmet-fhaped  Cherrief . 
C.  Jitliinh  var.  heaumiina  Dec.  " 
Variety  qf  this  race  usedfor  or- 
namentat  purposes : 
dur&cina  2  ^ore  plcno  Hort,  t 

The    double-flowered    wild  black 
Cherry. 
Mirisier  Renimculier,  Fr. 

4  Bigarreautiers.  3! 

TheBigarreau,or  hard-flefhed  Cber- 
ries. 
C.  durdcina  Dec. 

vulgaris  MUl,  *  Europe  pl.  112-  693 
Tbe  Common  Cherry  Tree. 
Prftntw  CA^asus  L. 
C.  hort^nsis  Per». 
C.  caproniilna  Dec. 
P.  austera  and  P.  Aeida  Ehrh. 
Cherry,  Kentish  or  Flemish  Cherru,  Mo- 

reUo,  Mav  Duke. 
Cerise  de  Montmorency,  Cerise  de  Paris, 

Cerise  a  Fruits  ronds,  Cerise  du  Nord, 

Cerisier,  Griottier,  Fr. 
Saure  Kirsche,  Ger. 

Varieties  ±         .  -  694 

2  flore  iemipl^no  Hort.  It 

The     semidouble-flowered    oommon 
ICherry. 

3  flore  pleno  Hort.  1 

The  double-flowered  common  Cherrr. 

4  pertidfl6ra  Hort.  J 
Thc^Pewh-blanomed  comtnon  ChcRy. 

5  foliis  varicgatis  Hort,  i 

The  variegated-leaved  common  Cherry . 

(v.)  semperfldrens  Dec,  1t       

pl.  113.  701 

The  ever-flowering  Cherry  Tree. 
Prftnsf  semperflbrens  Ehrh. 
Prftnta  serotina  Roth. 
The  weeping  Cherry,  Tke  AUsaints  Cherry. 
Cerise  de  la  Toussaint,  Cerise  de  St..Mar- 
tin,  Cerise  tardive,  Fr. 

serrulkta  G^.  i>07i.  3*  China  f.  406.  701 

The  ferrulated-i^ave(^  Cherry  Tree. 
Prftnttf  serruUUa  Lindl. 
The  dotibie  Chinese  Chcrry. 
Yfsng-To,  Chinefc. 

e2 


lii 


CONTENTS. 


5.  Pseiido-Cerasiis  IMU.  S     China 

fig.407.  701 
The  Falie  Cherry  Tree. 

PHbiw  Paekdo-Cdranu  Llndl. 
Vrkniiu  pamiatUUa  Ko'.  not  of  Thunb. 

6.  Chamsec^rasus  Loit,  A  Sib.  f.408. 702 

Tbe  Ground  Cherry  Tree,  or  Siberiam  Cherrp. 
C.  tntermhdia  Lois. 
Vrknut  mtemUdia  Polr. 
PHknacf  yvttfiotoa  Pall. 
C.  pHmila  C.  Baoh. 
CkanutciratutfruticUa  Fen. 

7.  prostriLta  Ser.  jh    Lerant  f.  409.  702 
The  prostnte  Cherrr  Tree. 

TrUma  prottrata  Lah. 
Ampgdaltu  inedna  Pall. 
PrtkiMW  incina  Steren. 

8.  «ersicifdlia  Lois.  !Sl   "S,  Axnerica  702 

The  Peach-tree-leared  Cherrr  Tree. 
FrHmu  j>€rtic(fMia  Desr. 

9.  borddis  Michx.1t  N.  Amer.  f.410.  703 

The  North  Ameriean  Chenry  Tree. 
Vrknut  boredlit  Poir. 
Tke  Nortkem  Ckoke  Ckerrif^  Amer. 

10.  p^mila  Michx.  Jt    N.  America     703 
The  dwarf  Cherry  Tree. 

PrtbMU  jtkmila  L. 
C.  glaAca  Moench. 
BMowniniert  Nega^  Menel  du   Canada, 

1 1.  depr^ssa  Ph.  •*    North  America  704 

T%e  depressed,  orjarottrate^  Chenrr  Tree. 

C.  pitmila  Mlchx.,  not  the  Prftm»  pk- 

mila  L. 
Prftffttf  Sutgnekdntt  Wllld. 

12.  pygmae^lxnr.  a  North  America  704 

The  Pygmy  Cherry  Tree. 
Trknut  pygmm^a  WiUd. 

13.  nlgraZrOtf.  ¥  Canada  f.  411,412.  704 

The  black  Cherry  Tree. 
IfrknMt  nHgra  Alt. 
Prd«Ma  ameriedna  Darlington. 

1 4.  hvemalis  Michx.  A    N.  America  704 

'fhe  winter  Cherry  Tree. 

Vrknut  hyemdlit  Michx. 
Tke  Black  Ckoke  Ckerry. 

15.  chfcasa  Michx.  A    N.  America    705 

The  Chicasaw  Chernr  Tree. 
Vrknut  ekicata  Pursh. 
Vrknut  tntiHtia  Walt. 
Ckieatau/  Plum,  in  CaroUna. 

16.  pub^scens  Scr.  a     N.  America    705 

The  pubescent  Cherry  Tree. 
Trknmt  pubitcent  Pursh. 
PHbMM  tpkarocdrpa  Midix. ,  not  of  S  waits. 

17.  pennsylv^ica  Lois.  S  N.  America  70^ 

Ttac  PcnnqrlTsniaB  Chanry  Trae. 
Prtwit  ■cnMwf  ivMca  L. 
Pr*iiMtaMariAf«  H^. 

18.  jap6nica  Lou.  A  Japan  f.  418,414.  705 

Tb«  Japan  Chcrry  Tm. 

PrAfiMiantMM  Thuab. 
PrAmf  «Muit  Pen. 

Vartety  ft  -  -  706 

2  nidltiplex  Ser.  A    figs.  415,  416. 
Am^gJatiu  piimtta  L. 


19.  nn^sis  G.Dcm.fk    China    f.  417.  706 

Thc  ChtaMW  ChcRV. 

PnMMiMM  Kcr. 


20.  jalfcina  G.  Dan.  m    China        -  70? 

The  WVlow-leoped  Cherry  Tree. 
Vrinut  •aOdna  LbKll. 
Cking-Cko-Lee,  or  Tung-Ckt^Lee,  CU- 


S^pedti  hdonging  to  the  precedimg  SMSmwmj 
not  ytt  introduced,  tmjk  707 

C.  Pk4tkia  HamUt.  'f 

Prknut  ceratSSta  D.  Don. 
C.  PHddum  Roxb.  V 
C.  glanduldsa  X,ot:r.a 
C.  aspera  Loit.  tk 
C.  inclsa  Loit.  A 
C.  hOmiUs  Morit.  Jt 

§ u.  Tddt  vMSer.^t  "l^      -  707 

21.  Mahdleb  AGll.  S      South  Europe 

pl.  1 14.  707 

The  Mahileb,  or  per^tmed,  Cherry  Tree. 
Prknut  Mahileb  L. 

Boit  de  Sainie  Lucie,   Prunier  odorani. 
Fr. 

rart«<fCf  S  -  -  707 

1  ft^Iiis  variegiltis  Hort.  2 

12  fr6ctu  flavo  Hort.  2 

S  latifoUum  Hort.  S 


22.  Phdus  Dec.  S     Europe  pl.  115.  709 

The  Bird  Cherry  Tree. 
Trknut  Vddut  L. 
Sird  Cherry^  Powl  Ckerry. 
Hag-berrv,  Scot. 
Ceritier  a  Grtmpet,  MMtier  h  Grappet, 

Laurier-Putier  or  PuUet,  Paut  Bou  de 

Ste.  Lucie,  Fr. 
Hag-bier,  Swedish. 
Traubeden  Kirtcke,  Ger. 

Varietiee  5  -  -  709 

1  ▼ulgaris  Ser.  2 

C^  Vtdut  Dec 

2  panriflora  Ser,  1 

S  rikbra  Ser.  ± 

C.  T&dut/hictu  rkbro  Dec. 
4  bracteosa  Ser.  11         -       -  702 

23.  virgjniana  Michof.  t  Virg.  f.  418.  710 
The  Vfrslnian  Bird  Cherry  Tree. 

Trkntu  rkbra  Ait. 
Prfijsiu  argkta  Bigelow. 
Witd  Ckerry  Tree,  Amer. 

24.  (v.)  serdtina  Lou,  ¥    North  America 

pl.  116.  fig.419.  712 
The  ltX»-floufering,  or  American,  .Bird  Cherry 
lYee. 
Vrkmu  ter6tina  WiUd. 
Pramu  virginidna  MiU. 

Variety  I  -  -  712 

2  reti^  Ser.  S 

25.  (v.)  Cap6Um  Dec.  *!t     Mexico 

fig.420.  713 

The  CapoUin  Bird  Cherrv  Tree. 
Vrknut  virginiina  Flora  Mexic. 


CONTENTS- 


liii 


Pa|i« 

26.  (v.)  canad^osis  LoU.  1     Canada  -  713 

n«  Canadlan  Bbd  CbOTrr  Tkm. 
Mf  WUId. 


-    713 


87.  Depal^nsis  Ser.  S — I     Nepal 

Tb«  Nepal  Btnl  ClMn7  Tvw. 


Specirf  vfBird  Chrrry  Treet  wkich  kave  «oivet  bcen 
itUrodueed.  ^  m       -  .714 

C.  pttiicQUta  I^.  % 

Fr^mm  pamcSita  ThanlK 
C.  ammhiiit»  fyaU.  ^ 
C.  iii6Db  Dougi.  2 
C.  oaar^baiutM  Ikmgl.  A 
C  mrtdda  O.  I>on._*f 

The  Goat-kming  Btnl  Cbcrry  Tree. 
THumt»  eapriOda  Will. 
Triauu  wnduii/a  Himiilt. 
C.  mmdulita  Dec. 
C.  dUptica  Lois.  ¥ 

elSpUea  Ttaunb. 


§  iii.   La«roe^raM.  1  tt  -  714 

28.  losttiDica  Lois.   t         Portugal 

pl.  117,  118.  fig.421.  714 
The  Portugal  Laurei  Cherry,  or  common  Por- 
iUMl  Laurei. 
PrttJMts  tusitanica  L. 
The  Cherrv  Bay. 
Axareirot  Portuguese. 

Variety  1  -  -  714 

2  Hixa  Ser.  1  -         -  714 

Pr&mw  Hlxa  Srouuonet. 
Trkuus  muiiigtanduldsa  Cvr. 

29.  Laurocerasus  Loit.  m      Asia  Minor 

•    fig.422.  716 
.Tfae  Laurel  Cheny,  or  common  Laurei. 
Vrknus  LaurocArasus  L. 
Cherry  Sof^  Cherry  Laurd. 
Lasaner  au  Leut^  Laurier  Anutndier,  Fr. 
Kirsche  Lorbeert  Ger. 

FarieHes  -  -  716 

2  Tari^ata  Hort.  tk 
S  angustifolia  Sort.  m 
Hartbgisi  capinsis  Hort. 

30.  caroliniaQa  Michx.  t     Carolina 

fig.  423.  720 

The  CaroUna  Bfrd  Cheny  Tree. 
Vrhnus  carolinidna  Alt. 
Vrknus  sempervlrens  WiUd. 
VdduscaroAuitna  MiU.  Dlct. 
WOd  Orange,  Amer. 

App.  L    Other  Speeies  of  CSrasut.  -  721 


uu. 


SwaRs. 


Bi 


Sect.  II.   SnRM^^M  Dee.     67S.  721 

'\  FV^RSUIA  Dec.  •    -    -  672. 721 
Thb  PuasHiA. 

Tigirea  Pursh,  mot  qf  Aubiet. 

trideotata  Dec.  A       North  America 

fig.424,425.  721 
Tba  three-toothed-feaccd  Purshia. 
Tigirea  triderUHta  Pursh. 


VII.  KETRRIA  Dec.  «  -  672. 722 

Tbi  Ksaau. 

Viiibus  L. 
.  C6rchorus  Thunb. 
Spine^a  Camb. 

1.  jap6nica  Dtfc.  A    Japan   fig.426.  722 
The  Japan  Kerrla. 

'tMhusjap^nieus  L. 
Cdrchorus  Jap&nicus  Thunb. 
^ras^^ajap^nica  Camb. 


Vin.  5PIR^^A  L.  A 

Tbb  SpiajBA. 


-  672. 722 


Spir^e,  Fr. 


Spierstaude,  Ger. 

§  i.  Physocdrpoa  Camb.  A         -  723 

1.  opulifolia  L.  a      North  America 

fig.427,428.  723 
The  Guelder.Roie-IeaTed  Spiraea,  or  Virginian 
Gueider  Rose. 

Nine  Bark,  Amer. 

Variety  A  -  -  723 

t  tomentella  Ser.  A 


2.  capitita  Ph.  A     North  Araerica 

Th0  cqpltitte-corymM  8pine^«. 
6.  opmHfbtia  var.  Hook. 


-  723 


3.  monogyna  Torrey.  %.     N.  America    723 

Th*  moDOKjTUiiu  Spinett. 

§  ii.    ChameNtryon  Ser.  A  Jt      .  724 

4.  chamaedrifolia  L.  a  Siberia  f.  429.  724 


The  Germander-leaved  Spinea. 
S.  cantoniinsis  Lour. 

Varieties  A 

1  Tulgdris  Camb.  A 

2  m^a  Pursh.  A 

3  oblongifolia  Camb.  A 

S.  obkm^Ua  Waldst. 

4  subracemosa  Ser.  tt 

5  incisa  Hort,  dl 

?  S.  Ai«Ua  Thunb. 


-  724 


5.  (c.)  tilmifolia  jS^(?op.  A 

The  Blm-leaved  Splnea. 

S.  chanuedrv^iia  Jacq. 

Variety  A 
8  phyllintha  Ser.  A 


Carinthia 
fig.430.  724 

-  725 


6.  (c.)  flexudsa  Fisch. 
The  flexible-&raiM;Aetf  Sj 


S.  alplna  Hort. 


Spiri 


7.  (c.)  cratsgifdlia  Lh. 

TlM  Cntaigu-lMTed  SpinBa. 


-  725 


-  725 


8.  (c.)  detulsfdlia  Pali.  m  N.  Amer.  725 

The  Birch-leaTed  Spinea. 
?  S.  corymifbsa  Raf. 
?  S.  cratiegifdiia  Lk. 

9.  clina  Wlaldst.  et  Kit  m 

nie  ho»ij4etmd  SpinM. 

10.  trilobata  X.  tt    . 

The  three-lobed-feavf  if  Spirca. 
S.  trfU)ba  Don*8  9011. 


Austria      -  725 
fig.431.  725 


Vi 


IV 


CONTENTS. 


Pan 

n.  alpina  PaU.  A     Siberia  fig.  432.  726 

Tbe  Siberian  alpine  Spinea. 

12.  ^ypericifdlia  Dec»  a       Europe   and 

America  -        -  fig.  433.  726 

The  Hvpeiicum-Ieaved  Spirea. 
AwiricumfrUUx  Hort. 
lUuian  May. 

VarieHet.  M 

1  ural^nsis  Ser.  A         -        -  726 

S.  crenita  L. 

S.  hypericifdlia  Camb. 

2  Plukenettdna  Ser.  A  .  726 

S.  hy/fericifbUa  L. 
8.  h.  9ar.  fi  Dec. 

3  acikta  Ser.  Sk     -     Eg.  434.   727 

S.  acutijolia  WOId. 
S.  iibirica  Hort. 
S.  ambigtta  Pall. 

4  crenaU  Ser.  A    .  iig  435.  727 

S.  obovAta  Waldst.  et  Kit. 
S.  b.  y  Dec. 
S.  cra»Ata  L. 

5  sayr&nica  .S'.»-.  A    fig  536.  727 

S.  eavrdnita  Besser. 

S.  crendta  Pall. 

S.  h.  var.  /9  longifblia  Led. 

6  Bessertana  Ser.  A    -         .  725 

S.  crenltta  Besser. 
S.  savrdnica  /3  Besseriiana  Don*s 
Mill. 

13.  (A.)/halictrdMe8Pa^.  a       Dahuria 

fig.437.  727. 

Tbe  Meadow-Rue-/^aiwief  Spinea. 
S.  aquaegifolia  Pall. 

14.  pikowi^nsis  Besser.  A  Podolia       -  728 

The  Plkow  SplnM. 


15.  ceanothifolia  Jlom.  A 

The  CcanothuA-taaved  Spteu. 


-    728 


16.  corymhdsa  Ri^.  »  Vjrg.   f.  438.  728 

The  cor]rmbose-/owtfrti^  Spirsea. 

Variety  ji  -  -  728 

2  sororia  jt 

S.  sorbria  Pcnn^- 

17.  tncciniif&lia  D.Don.  at    Nepal 

fig.439.  728 
The  Vaccinium-Ieared  Splrsa. 

18.  b^lla  Sinu.  A  Nepal        fig.  440.  729 
Tfae  beautlftil  Spinea. 

§  iiL   Spirhria  Ser.  A    .         .  729 

19.  «alicifolia  L.  a  Siberia  fig.443.  729 

"*■     Willow-leaved  Spiraej 
Spiree^afriitex  HorT. 


20.  tomentoaa  L.  m    Canada  f.  444.  7^ 

The  downy  Spiri 


The  Willow-leaved  Spiraea. 
Spiree^afriitex  HorT. 
Sridetoort,  Qttcen'$  Keedie-toork. 


Varieties  Sb 

1  carnea  Ait.  A     f.  443. 

2  alpestris  PaR.  A 

S  paniculkta  Willd.  Sk 
L.  dtba  Ehrh. 

4  latirdlia  WWd.  A     f.  441. 

S.  obovita  Raf. 

S.  caroinifiMa  Willd. 

5  grandiflora  a     f.  442. 

S.  gramdifibra  Lodd. 


729 


21.  laevigata  L.  m     Siberia  fig.  445.  731 

The  smooth^^ovetf  Spiraea. 
S.  altaic^neis  Laxm. 
S.  aitdica  PaU. 

22.  arisfdlia  Smiih.  A       North  America 

fig.446,447.  731 
The  White-Beam-tree-Ieared  Sptriea. 

§  iT.    Sorharia  Ser.  A  v.  -  731 

23.  «orbifdlia  L.  m  Siberia    fig.448.  731 

The  Sortms-leaTed  Spirca. 
S.  pinnitia  McBnch. 

Variety  tt.  .  .  732 

2  alpina  FiaU.  n. 

8.  gramdiflbra  Hort.  Brlt. 
S.  FaOhAx  Don'$  MiU. 

App.  i.     Spedes  or  Varietiea  of  Sptret^a  nat 
yet  introduced.  A  .  732 

8.  ntmeJ  O.  Don.  di 

8.  ckam^dtifMiaJafamie»  Blame. 
5.  i"~«*^fi-fl  Poir  A  .1 

8.  nvfatw  Mutit.  S 
5.  Tbunb<iiK«  Bh«M  S 
8.  maKcUittica  Poir.  A 
8.  itp&ait*  StA.  m 
8.  MmxlisU  Uook.  fl 
S.  DooffUurii'  Hook.  A 
S.  eadUm.  Thu»b.  fll 

S.  exptbu*  Wall. 
8.  carnUMen*  Fotr.  ih 
S.  dtooolar  Pmnk.  A 


Sect.  III.   Potenti'llxjK  «/«««.      .  733 
iDry&deet  Vent.) 

IX.  iZU^BUSL.  a    «lJ   jt   ju     julJ 

672.  733 
Thb  Bbamblb. 

Ronce,  Framboisier,  Fr. 
Himbeere,  BrombeerstrauA,  Ger. 

§  i.   ZjeavegpinnatefOfS — TLeaflett.  A  Jfc  735 

1.  suberectus  Anders.  A  Britain  735.  746 

Tbe  sub-erect  Bramble. 
K.  nessinsis  Hall. 
R.  piicdtus  W.  et  K. 
R.  corytifhlius  Wablenb. 

2.  afflnis  Weihe  et  Nees.  Jk  Germany       735 

The  reUtcd  Kamble. 

R.  coUinut  Dec.        7 

R.  m(Hdu4  Smlth      >acoordlng  te  LtaHlle;. 


K.  pUedtut  Bams 

Variety 

S  Imctedsus  Ser. 
R.  •,  r,  et «  W.  ct  N. 


-  735 


-  785 


3.  fisBus  LindL  Jt  Britain 

The  dflft  Brunble. 

R.  Jiutigiiau»  LindJ.  Sfoag».,  ed.  1.,  not  of  Wcjhe 
— ■■  Nr" 


4.  micranthus  D.  Don.  A       Nepal 

fiff.  449, 450,  and  450  a.  735,  736 

sroall-flowered  Bramble. 


The 


R.  pauciflbrus  Ltndl. 


CONTENTS. 


Iv 


5.  dbUns  Z>.  Don,  A     Nepal 

Brwnbl*. 
D.  Don. 


Ptff* 
736 


6.  strigdsus  Miehx.  ift     North  America  736 

Thc  •trtpae  BnmblCb 

R.  ftnmM^vdmUmM  Poir. 

7.  occidentalis  L.  a     North  America 

fig.  4^1.  736. 746 

Tbe  Western,  or  JifMrtcait,  Bramble. 
R.  ffirginidnus  Hort. 
R.  idS^fmuctn  nigro  DiU. 


8.  4qier  D.  Bon.  A     Nepal 

I  «U  fwtf0M  Bimmble. 


737 


9.  ids^usl..  A   Europe,  Asia,  Africa,  and 

America    -         -  fig.  452.  737.  746 
Tbe  Xount  Ida  Bramble,  or  common  Ratpberry. 
R.  firambiesiinus  Lam. 
Ganeine  Brombeere,  Ger. 
Batos  idaia,  Greek. 
Ratpity  Framboitet  Htnde-herrf/^  Gerard. 

Varietie*  A  -  -  737 

With  red  fruit.    A 
With  jreUow  fhiit.  A 
Wlth  white  fhiit.  A 
8  microphjrllus  Wanr,  A 
Varicties   coltivated    ia     British 
Gardens. 

$  iL   lAoct»  digitate,   of  3 — 5  Leafleta. 
A  Jk  t.  -  738 

10.  ladniatus  W.  Jk  ....  f.453.  738.  746 

The  catrleaved  Bramble. 

11.  cfle^siufl  L.  ^      North-eastern  Asia 

fiff.  454.  739.  746 

Tbe  f^ny  Brunble,  or  Detoberry. 

Varieties  Jc  -  -  739 

2  arv^nsis  WaUr.  Jt 

R.  pseddo.ae'$ius  WeUie. 

3  grandiflorus  Ser.  Jk 

4  parrifolius  Waar.  Jk  f.  455. 

5  foliis  vari^atis  Jlort.  Jk 

12.  hlrtus  W.  et  K.  Ji     Hungary         -  739 

Thebaiqr  Bnmfalew 

B.«aa<— Ait.  

R.  «teMf ■«»«  BrtL 
R.  ll^»niiu  VflL 

IS.  Spreng^Us  Weihe.  Jk     Germany   -  740 

Spmnlli  Bmnbl». 
Jl.  vmMmw  nccf. 
R.  vU6tm$fi  wmt/imiu  8«r. 

14.  dumetorum  W.  et  N.  Jk     Britain      740 

lofTUckcu. 


-    740 


folioldsus  Don.  Jk     Nepal 

ntlaflMT  Btaoablc. 

R.  mdermph^u*  Doa. 


flagelUris  WJBd.  Jk  North  America  740 

Tht  Rod4ikc.  «r  JtaMMT,  BMnble. 

Variety  jk  -  -  740 

3  fai£nn1s  &t.  ^ 
R.faAnrffWIIM. 


Pagc 

17.  corylifolius  Smith.  Jk      Europe 

fiff.457.    740.746 

The  Hazel-Ieayed  Bramlue. 
R.  vulgdrit  W.  &  N. 
R.  nemorosus  Ucyne. 

Varietie»  -*     -  -         -  740 

2  canus  Wallr.  Jk 

3  glandulosus  Wallr.  Jk 

R.  glandulbsus  Spreng. 

British   kinds  of  Ailbus  which,  according 

to  Dr.  Lindley,  may  be  associated  with 

B.  corylifMius  5m.,  either  as  reUted  >pe- 

cies,  or  as  Tancties : —       -    .  -   /41 

B.  macrophyllus  W.  ei  N. 

The  large-Ieaved  Bramble. 
Jl.  earpinif5Uus  W.  et  N. 

The  Horn  beam.IeaTed  Bramble. 
B.  ftisco-iter  W.  et  N. 

The  brownish-black  Bramble. 
B.  Kbhleri  W.  et  N. 
Kohler*s  Bramble. 
B.  glanduldsus  Smith. 

The  glandulous-6rf's<lAl  Bramble. 
B.  rildis  W.  et  N. 
The  rough  Bramble. 
R.  echinitus  Lindl. 
B.  diversifblius  Lindl.  Synops.  ed.  I. 
The  diverse-leaved  Bramble. 
R.  diversifclius  W.  et  N. 

1 8.  (c. )  agrestis  Waldst.  et  Kit.  -*  Hung.  741 

The  Ftdd  Bnmble. 

19.  spectdbilis  Ph.  a        Noith  America 

fig.458.    741.746 
The  thawy-Jlotpered  Bramble. 
R.  r&i/J/ft»  WiUd. 

20.  ulmifoHus  Schott.  Jk  Gibraltar       -  741 

Tbe  Ebn-lcafved  Bramble. 

21.  lAnkidnu»  Ser.  Jk 742 

Llnk'a  Braroble. 

R.  fdn<CTil(UM  Schlccbt. 

22.  fruticosus  L.  Jk     Europe 

fig.  459.  742.  746 
The  shrubby  Bramble,  or  common  BtadAerry. 
R.  discolor  and  R.  abr^ptus  Lindl.  Synops., 
ed.  1. 

Varietie»jk  -  -  742 

2  pompdniu»  Ser.  Jk    f.  460. 

E./irutiodsus  )  W.  et  N. 

3  tatiricus  Hort.  Jk 

4  flore  rosea  pleno  Bamn.  Cat.  Jk 
The  double  pluk-flowered  BramUe. 

5  foliis  variegcitis  Jk 

The  variegated-IeMved  Bramble. 

6  leucocirpus  Ser.  jk 

7  in^rmis  Ser.  Jk 

8  dalrodticus  Ihxtt.  Ro».  Jk 

9  c6ncoIor  Wallr,  Jk 
10  glandulosus  WaUr.  Jk 

11  rhamnifbUas  W.^N.Jk 
Tbe  Backtbani4«eiMrf  Bniable. 

R.  eari^fNka  Undl.  ?  Welhe. 
IS  leuc6stachys  Schl.  Jk 
The  «blte-epbed  Bramble. 

JI.  tomenl&eiM  WtOu.  Jc  ^-  461.    745 

R.f»aasfi!kea»WHht.Jk  -    74S 

R.  fflicf&llns  ITcM».  Jt  -    74S 

R.  M4>k{IW«<he.  Jc  -748 

R.  ScblechtendAhlti  Wdhe.  Jk  •                       -748 

R.  Sehle^herl  WeOie.  .JC  -                                   -    743 

Jl.  hdnrkliu  ITcMr.  Jk        •  -    748 

A.  nMdm  Wtlkt.  Jk          •  -    743 

R.  rnbricaaiU  Witht.jt  -   745 


Ivi 


CONTENTS. 


-  744 


-  744 


S9.  «&netus  Sekrdf.  Jk     East 

Tba  bol  V  Bnmble. 

24.  can^scens  Dec.  A     Italy 
Thcgnj  BnmUe. 

25.  seCosus  Big.  Jk      North  America  -  744 

Thc  britHy  riwwittl  Bnmble. 

26.  argiitus  XJ(.  Jc     North  America    -  744 

27.  cuneifolius  PA.  Jkf^     N.  America    745 

Thc  wadffc-ahawcd-lMilctad  Bnmbto.    >• 


28.  Mspidus  X..  Jk     Cauada 

The  hlHrfd^ttowmrf  Brambl*. 
R.  MvihlU  Michx. 
R.  vrsetfmtau  MOhL 
VLjlagtmrit  Willd. 

29.  lanugin^sus  Steven,  7jk 

Th«  woott7  Bnmfale. 

30.  canad^nsis  L.  Jk     Canada 

ThA  Canadiin  firambla. 


fig.46S.  745 

CaucBsus  745 
-  745 


§  iii.    Leaves  lobed,  noi  pinnaie  or  digitaie, 

A  .  -  745 

31.  odoratus  L.  A     North  America 

fig.  464,  745.  746 
Tbe  fweeC-acented  Bramble. 
R.  ocddent^  Hort. 

The  Firginian  Batpberryt  The  flowering 
Raepberry. 


32.  nutkanus  Moc. 


Califomia 
fig.404.  745,746 


The  Nootka  Sound  Bramble. 

R.  odoriUut  Hort.,  not  of  L. 

App.  i.  Speeiee  and  Farietiea  of  'RHbus  beH 
deaerving  of  Ctdtivation  in  Britieh  Gardens, 
a»  omamental  Shrubs  -  .  746 

App.  iL     Other  Sort»  of  shrubbg  Rubuses. 

ftl-J     Jc     Ui^  -  -  746 

11.  maerop^ut  DoiV' SrS.  flg.465. 
H.  delicidMU  Torrejf 
R.  OUiweui  StHUh  Jk 

?  K.  oorJSSnHua  D.  Don 
R.  acominiitiu  SmUk 

R.  baMAmu  D.  Don 

R.  reflteiu  &T.  )U  L_l    fiff.  466. 
R.  iNolwctevf  Ait. 

a.  rooBf  61hu  amiih  A  | | 

R.  r.  coxonkriiu  Sknt  A  lJ    Ag.  «67. 

X.  POTENXrLLA  L.  a  j,        .    747 

Thb  P0TBNTIZ.LA,  or  Shrubby  Cinqu^oil. 

l.  fhiticosa  L.  A    Europe  fig.  468.  747 
The  Shrubby  PotentilU,  or  CinquefoiL 

Varieties.  A  jt 

2  dahQrica  Ser.  fl 

P.  dakuHea  Nettl. 
V.fndietoaa  fi  Lebm. 

3  tenuiloba  ^ 

V.fmHoAM  fi  NfliU. 
P.JIorifrtfnda  Punh. 
P.  tem^6lia  Schlochtend. 


747 
flg.  469.  748 


2.  glabra  Lodd.  Jt    Siberia    fig.  470.  748 

llie  glabrous  Potentilla. 

V.frutictsa  dlba  Btuch. 


3.  Saleedvif  Steph.  m- 

SaleaoTiua*!  PotentiilaT 


Siberia        -  748 


Sect.  IV.  Ro\km  Dee.  -  672.  748 

XL  iJO^SA  Toum.  i^  m  m  n.  1     Jl_J 
«-  i  t.  -  -  672.  748 

Thb  Rosb  Trbb. 

Ehoddphora  Neck. 
Rosier,  Fr. 
Boienstockt  Ger. 
Rocaceboom^  Dutch. 
Bosafo,  Ital. 
Rosaty  Spanish. 
Roseira,  Tortuguese. 

§  l   Ferbcet  Lindl.  A  -         -  750 
L  ferox  Lawr.  a  Caucasus  fig.  47L  750 

1110  AeTcdj-prickled  Rose. 
R.  kamtsch^ica  Red. 
R.  kamschdUca  fijiroa  Ser. 
R.  echinhta  Dupont. 

Varietg  A  .  .  750 

2  nitens  lAndL.  m 


2.  (f.)  kamtsch^ca  VenL 


Tha  Kantaehatta  Rom. 


Kamtschatka 
fig.472.  750 


§  iL  Braetedtee.  m    '-         .  750 

3.  bractekta  Wendl.  m  China  f.  473.  750 

The  iiirgr-bracted  Roee. 

Lord  Macartney^s  Rose. 

Varieties  m  .  .751 

2  icabricalills  LindL  m 
R.  b.  Tira  Ijoid,  m 
R.  b.  fltoc  plino  Lodi.  m 

4.  (b.)  microph^ila  Roxh.  m    China 

.  fig.  474. 

The  imail-leafletcd  Rose. 

Hoi-tong-hong,  Ctdnese. 


751 
751 

751 
752 


5.  (b.)  involucrata  Roxb.  m  Nep.  f.475. 

Tha  lavDlucred-«oryinM  RoM. 
R.  IJtuUt^oiA  Tratt.  Rot. 
R.  pahittrit  Baehuu 

§  iiL   CinnambmecB  Lindl.  A  .« 

6.  lucida  £/irA.  A  N.  America  f.  476. 

The  ahiuing-leaved  Roae. 

R.  rwtra  lHcida  Rosdg. 

Rose  Tttmeps. 

Rosier  d  FeuiUes  de  Frine,  Tt. 

7.  (L)  nitida  W.  jt  Newibundl.  f.  477. 

lliegloHy^aatMid  Row. 

R.  HtdtUia.  rVKKnu  Thory. 
TKe  droarf  Labradar  Ro»e. 

8.  (L)  /Japa  Bosc.  m  N.  Amer.  f.478.  752 

Tho  Turnip./rtttA9(f  Rose. 
R.  turgida  Pera. 
R.  iratinifbtia  Dumont. 

9.  Wo6dsit  LindL  i 

Wooda^B  Row. 

R.  latea  nigra  Vtaaw. 


752 


North  America     753 


10.  fnitetorum  Bess.  m     Volhynia 

The  Copplee  Roae. 

11.  carolina  Z,.  !!i     Carolina     - 

The  Oarolina  Rose. 

R.  vtrainiitna  Dn  Roi. 
R.  pahMrie  Marah. 
R.  anymtAbea  Ehrh. 
R.  ■riiiuv'tMiiitni  Mlehs. 
R.  audMnukam  Red. 
R.  Mro/MaiM  Bigd. 


755 
753 


CONTENTS. 


Ivii 


p^ 


12.  LindldTi  Spreng.  a  North  America  753 

UaOcjni  CaroHMi  RoK. 
R.UamLh>dI. 


R.  omSM  •  Alt. 

R.  eanOm  /ImpSmdlifMa  Andr. 


IS.  parrifldni  Ekrh,  m  N.  Amer.  f.  479.  75S 

TteanaO-flovcnd,  «r  Pammlnnian*  Kqm. 
R.  towfW*  Mtih. 


R. 
R. 


Midn. 
fl<«Ait. 
BatefLKmt. 


Fariety  jt 
%  tttxn  pldno  Red. 

14./raxiiiifdtia  Bork,  A 


-  753 

I    flg.  479. 

North  America 
fig.480.  754 


Europe 
fig.48].  754 


The  Aih-leaTed  Rom. 

R.  virgimona  MiU.  DicC. 
B.  Mfiida  •  SoL  MSS. 
R.  corymbbta  Boec. 
R.  aMna  fi  Alt. 
R.  a^hta  Ut^  Red. 

15.  ciniiamomea  BesL  A 

The  CI]iDamoD-«c«iKetf  Ro6e. 
fLfitetmdtMnma  Muncb. 
R.  »M|^«  Herm. 

16.  mjalb  Ae£r.  *     Swed^n 

HitMiyBaae. 

R.  mMim  Tl.  Dm. 

]L  tftmadtttfiiM  GtMlHI. 

R.  oamMBto  Bhrii. 

R.  Lliiaiiminn  Bng.  BoC 

17.  Dieknmaiia  LindL  A     IreUnd    -  754 


-  754 


18.  ta6rica  Bieh, 

TkrTi 


19.  dahikrica  PoiZ. 


Tauria 
Dahuria  - 


-  754 

-  754 


5  iv.  Pimpineaifilim  Lindl.  A  ji  -  755 
20.  alplna  L.  m  S.  Europe  fig.  482.  755 

The  Alpine  Roee. 

R.  rt^tris  Crsnti. 
R.  mnuprDaca  Gouan. 
R.  fo^ti  MiU.  Dlct. 
R.  haMda  Vm.  DMq»h. 
R.  lagendria  VUl. 
R.  ^Utra  Krok. 


Varieties  dl 


-  755 


imnidkk  Limtl.  A 

tU  fsrmUea  Goaan. 

R.  alrima  Jacq. 

R.iyMdteKyok. 

R.  tmrUmUm  VU1.  Dmiph. 

R.  iWvbM  8  Dk. 

R.iUSi? 

R.  o/fltaa  eomMa  DeiT. 

SpendallnaZ:^/.  ih 

R.  ptmimnmn  Att. 
R.  o.  lirf{fMifl  Scr. 

4  phnplnelliR^lia  LhidL  A 

R.  «taiUirAM  Bdl. 
R.  pflgmH^  BMt. 
R.  fiwrnHlaea  /9  Sintth. 

5  lagenaria  Ser.  # 

6  •orUneUa  5«r.  A 

7  hijpid^Ua  S^.  ft 

8  isMt  &r.,  notf  qfDetv.  or  Red.  A 

fig.  483. 
n.SmmiimlsMm  mtaM*,  ^.  DllL 
R.d>teairUftf«l)nT. 
R.  m.  nlf^rit  Rcd. 

9  pyrif6rmis  Ser.  tt 
10  lethea  Ser.  A 

R. «.  AirriM  Detr. 

n  t^dbtM  Den.  m 

Iw  IWlriWfl  tfMHgM  DflfV- 

)9ikeUeb6rinaS£r.  a 
13  pa^flola  Ser.  A 


14  turbinita  De«v.  A 

R.  ln/nMW  DaUtn.,  not  of  Alt. 
H.  a.JlArefUmt  Qodefror. 
R.  a.  tmfAMec  Ser. 
R.  iMMa  iVatt. 


P»«« 


21.  suivis  rTiO^  A 

Th«  gwMC  Rote. 

22.  acicuUris  Lindl, 


Thc  iiMdlc-: 
R.a/] 


Roiic. 

«  aciiMteSer. 


fig.  484.   756 
-  756 

North  America 
fig.485.  756 


23.  lutescens  Purth.  A 

Tbe  yellow  ^mertieoM  Rose. 
R.  kUpida  Curt. 

24.  sulphurea  AU.  a   Levant  f.  486.  756 

The  Bulphur-cofot(r«f-J2oir«rAf  Roce. 
R.  hemitphirica  Herm. 
R.  glaucaph^Ua  Ehrfa. 
R.  UdeaJbrepUmi  Raj. 
R.  IhteaBrot, 
The  domUe  ffeOoto  Ro$e. 

25.  spinosissima  L,  m  Europe  f.  487.  757 

Tne  most  ipiny,  or  Scotchy  Rose. 
Varietiee 


26.  hib6mica  Smith,  A     Ireland 

Th«  Iilih  Roee. 

27.  oxyadLntha  Bith.  A     Siberia 

The  ahaip-pricUed  Roea.* 

28.  samnuaorbifyolia  D<m, 


-  757 

-  757 

-  757 

-  758 


R.  ^lnofitWina  var.  eamgmttorbtfblia  Undl. 
~  r.  mtacrofkyUa  8er. 


sanguuorDi 

Thc  BiBnet-laeTcd  Roee. 
R.  tpbuitttbHa  var, 
R.  i^NMteima  niri 

29.  grandiflora  I.tiuiL  A  Siberia  f.  488.  758 

ThB  lai8»4owered  Roee. 

JC  flnvimeUifWa  Bieb. 

30.  myriadintha  Dec.  jk  France  f.  489.  758 

The invxiadprlcklcd  Roee. 
R.  parvifaHa  PalL 
R.^>AirM/<<B!eh. 
R.  tfimoiUtimia  var.  9  m^/riaedmtha  Smt. 


31.  involiiU  Smith. 

The  iniMhite  melalei  R 
R.  nlMiif  Donn. 


Hebrides 


-  758 


32.  rev^rsa  Waldst.  et  Kit.  A  Hungary  758 

The  nnmnBi-priekled  Rom.    .^ 


33.  Sabint  Woods.  A 

Sahfaie^tRaw. 

R.Sa6M^LlndL 

34.  Doniilna  Woods. 

Don'«Roiie. 


Britain 


-  758 


Scotland       -  758 


§  V.    CentifiUiB  Lindl. 


-  759 


35.  daraascena  MiU.  A  Syria  f.  490.  759 

Hie  Damascus,  or  Damadc,  Rose. 
R.  biJgiea  MUl.  Dict. 
R.  caienddnrm  Mimcb. 
R.  b{fi:ra  Polr. 
Bose  d  gtiatre  Saitone^  Fr. 

Varietie»      -         -  -  759 

36.  centifoHaLm.*  Caucasu8f.491.  7C0 

The  hundred-petalod,  Provence^  or  Cabbage  Rose. 
R.  provindtili*  MiU.  Dict. 
R.  jMOyAnthos  RoMlg. 
R.  atryophyUea  Pofr. 
R.  unguMculiita  Dcsf. 
R.  vdriam  Pohl. 

f 


Iviii 


CONTENTS. 


Pace 
rarieties  A         -         -       -  760 

1  provineiMis  MUL  A 

The  Provlnce,  or  Cabbaget  Roiet. 

2  muscdsa  MUL  A     fig.  492. 
The  MoM  Roses. 

S  pompdnia  Dec.  A 
The  PompoQe  RoMt. 

4  bipinnita  Red.  tk 
37.  e^lica  L.  a    Europe     fig.  493.  760 

The  Frencb  Rose. 

R.  ceniifhUa  MOl.  Dict. 
R.  aylvdtica  Gater. 
R.  rwra  Lam. 
R.  kolosericea  Roufff. 
R.  b^'ca  BroC.  Fl.  Lus. 
R.  bUBula  Brot. 
Rose  de  Provim^  Fr. 
Euig  Rose^  Ger. 


Fctrieties  A  jt 
2  piiinila  Lindl.  j» 
R.  pimiZa  L. 
R.  ripens  Munch.  Hmmt. 
R.  kitpida  Munch. 
R.  austriaea  Crantz. 
R.  ol^nqtica  Donn. 

S  arvina  LindL  ft 
R.  arvina  Krok. 

4  inap^rta  Ser.  A 
Tlie  Vlhnorln  Rose. 

5  A'gatha  Red.  A 
The  Agatha  Roie. 

6  in^rniis  Ser.  Sk 

7  parvifolia  Ser.  .ai 
Tlie  Burgttndy  Ro«e. 

R.  parvtfdlia  Ehrh. 
R.  otcf^^ttiMAaca  Roulg. 
R.  rennlnsii  Desf. 


-  761 


41.  gr^s  ^omff.  m     Britain   - 

Thc  ilcDdcr  Roie. 

a.v</UMSmith. 

42.  tomentosa  Smith.  A    Europe    - 

The  tomentose,  or  urootfy-leavedt  Soee. 
R.  viUdsa  Ehrh. 
R.  molHssima  BSrk. 
R.  tftk^ia  Wibel. 
R.  vi;ad«a  /9  Hudi. 

Variety  A 
2  scabriiiscula  S^m.  A 
B^fet^iida  Batard. 


763 


763 


-  763 


43.  Sher&rdt  Davies.  m     England 

BhanRfsRoM. 

R.  mAgltibbitt  Sm. 

R.  tomtntbta  eor.  « i<  q  Woods. 

44.  sylvdstris  LindL  1k     England 

llM  Wood  RoM. 

iiyfoiWrli  Wooda. 


R. 


A     Caucasus 


£494. 


-  762 


-  762 


38.  pulch^Ua  WiUd.  ts.    

rhe  neat  Rose. 

§  vi.    nB6$a.  A  o.     . 

39.  turbinata  AU.  a  Gennany  f.  495.  762 

The  turUnate-colyxAf,  or  FranJ^fbrt,  Rose. 
R.  campantudia  Ehrh. 
K.  fraiteo/brtidna  Munch. 
'R.firanq/urtineis  Rotslg. 

VarieHee  ft  -  .  763 

1  francofurtina  Ser.  A 
The  Frankfort  Rose. 

R.  turbindta  Red. 
R.  campanuldta  Ehrh. 
'R.francqfuridna  Gmel. 
'EL.firancqfurt^nsis  Desf. 

2  orbess^nea  Ser.  tt 
The  Orbessan  Rose. 

R.  orbessdnea  Red. 

40.  villosa  L.  a    Europe       -        -  763 

Ilie  rlllouM-ieaved  Rose. 
R.  m^Uis  Sm. 
R.  tomentisa  /9  Undl. 
R.  heteroph^iia  Woods  in  L.  Trans. 
R.ptiA;A/tfa  Woods. 
R.  pom{fera  Herm. 

Varieiies  * «.  -         -  763 

2  resinosa  Z«tnd/.  n. 

3  pomifera  Z^eso.  A 

R.  hispida  Poir. 


45.  m6Uis  Led. 

The  •oft4«mrf  Row. 

R.Lerf*froAril  5^?«^. 


-  764 

-  764 

-  764 


46.  &lba  L.  A     Europe         fig.  496. 

The  common  whlte  Rose. 
R.  usitaHuima  Gat. 


Variety 
§  viL   RubiginbM  LindL  A 


764 
764 


-  764 


47.  l^tea  Dodon.  A  Oermany  f.  497.  765 

Tbe  yellov  Egkmtine  Rose. 
R.  Eglantdria  L. 
B..fos'tida  Herm. 
R.  ehloropAi/aa  Bhrfa. 
R.  c^rea  Rossig. 

VarietieB «  .  .  765 

2  subriibra  /{edl.  A 

3  punicea  LindL  A      f.  498. 

R.  ptcnlcfa  MllL  Dict. 
R.  cm»a«n&OT^a  Roth. 
R.  /dffa  l^color  Jacq. 
R.  Eglantdriaptmicra  Red. 
R.  Eglantdria  Mco&>r.  Dec. 

48.  rubiginosa  L.  A     Europe  f.  499.  765 

The  Tusts-leaeed  Rose^  Sweet  BHar^  or  Eglan- 
tine. 
R.  suavifhlia  light. 
R  Eglantdria  MilL  Dict. 
R.  agristis  Savi. 
R.  rt(6igmd<a  par9(/ldra  Ran. 

^rte<ief  ft  A  .  .  765 

2  Vaillanttana  Red.  ft 
8  rotundifr>lIa  I,r'tutt:  A 

4  aculeatissima  i)t«p.  A 

5  nemorills  Red,  ^ 

6  umbellftta  LmdL  A 

R.  temiltpfawiHAifa  Mo'. 

R-  r.  Eglmti-rit  cgtHbta  Woo^ 

R.  ttmpti  viitnt  Roth. 

7  pClbera  Ser.  A 

8  grandiflbra  LiihdZ.    A 

9  miior  Ser.  A 

10  splnuUfblia  Ser.  m 

11  flexubsa  Lindl.  Hk 
18  parvifblia  Lindl.  tk 
Garden  Varieties. 


49.  suav^olens  PursH. 

Th«t 


N.  America      766 


t-wcntcd  Row.i4in*ricm  SmitttBnar,  er  BglaiiUme. 
R.  riiH^Mtea  aod  R.  E(tHMMa  qf»€  AmtrUamM. 


mm 


ww 


■MM 


CONTENTS. 


lix 


50.  mieraatlia  Sm.  A     Britain 

ThcmUI-flowcnd  Rmc,  or  SitMl  BHar. 
R.  ntigtmdaa  fi  mienhtUM  UuSl. 


PHcc 

-  766 


51.  sepium  ThuiL  A     Europe  .  766 

ThcHerice  Row.  or  Brimr. 
ILMMlieaaad 
R- m9nr<(/Ula  UaU. 
R.(mtMiBDcc. 

"  '         "     It.  MOFvafrpM,  and  R.  aHpMUKf  Mar. 

-    766 

53.  riutindsa  ^.  .«     Levant     -         -  766 

ThcdgaHqBoiK,  cr  Bri»-. 

».  rMyuHlM  crAies  Rcd. 

»•  mt^mim  «pkmw4rpa  Dmr. 

54.  Kliikii  Begs.  A     Tauria      -  .  766 

SlMki's  Rqw»  or  Si«w«  Bnor. 
B.  niUriaAM  Bieb. 
R.Jbr&ii^  StCT. 

R.I 


52.  iberica  Stev,  A     Iberia 

Tbclfaaiaa 


55.  Montezunkr  Humb. 

RoaCf  or  Briar. 


Mexico   .  766 


§  TiiL  CanituB  LindL  II  «  tt.  1       767 

36.  caaclsica  Pall.  m  Caucas.  f.  500.  767 

The  CauGttian  Dog  Rose. 
R.  kmcdniMa  Bieto. 

37.  caoiDa  L.  A     Europe       -        -  767 

"nie  common  Dog  Rofle. 
R.  dmmdlis  Bechst. 
R.  OMdegao^u  Bat. 
R.  giauca  Lols. 
R.  ttnhuU  Scfarank. 
R.  gtoMciscen»  and  R.  niten»  Mer. 
R.  ieneriffhuis  Doim. 
'    R.  smticdsm  Achar. 

Varietie».  A 

2  surculosa  Wboda.  m  .  767 

5  nuda  Woods,  a         .         .  767 

4  aciphynaLiiii£.A  £501,502.  767 
R.  aciph^Ua  Rau. 

3  KgyptUca  lAndL  A  . 

R.  fndica  Forsk. 

6  burboni^na  Detv.  Sk 

7  nitens  Desv.  A 

R.  niiens  DesT. 

8  obtusifolia  Desv.  A  . 

R.  obtusifhlia  Desr. 
R.  i^!«ic<ii«tAa  Lois. 

9  glauc^scens  Dewv.  A 

R.  glauciscen»  DesT. 
R.  canifMi  glaAca  Desr. 

10  ScbottianA  Ser.  A 

^  R.  glauca  Schott 

1 1  pilosidscula  Den,  A 

R.  Admilis  Bess. 
R.  niHdula  Bess. 
R.>^i(rd20MfarMfla  Bess. 
R.  coOkna  Rau. 

12  fasUgiita  Desv.  A  .  768 

tL/asiigitHa  Bast.  ^ 

^  R.  s^/d«a  /3  DesT. 

13  hispida  Desv.  A  .  768 

R.  canina  var.  lanceokitatgrandi~ 
denUita,  and  ovoiddtS  DesT. 
R.  omifjgar^M/s  Bast. 
R.  sem^rvirens  Bast.,  Dotof  L. 

14  microcirpa  2>eso.  A  .  768 

15  Meratiaiuz  Ser.  A     .         .  76S 

?  R.  biserratu  Mcr. 


16  ambigua  Dmo.  A     .  .  768 

R.  matmsmdiarinsis  L^eune. 

1 7  squarrosa  A         .         .      _  755 

R.  canlna  /3  Dlct.  FI.  Taur . 

18  rubiflora  Ser.  »  -  7^8 

58.  F6r8teri  Sm.  dl     Europe  .  768 

Fontcr'1  Dog  Rom. 

R.coULM/9ctrWaods. 

59.  dumetorum  ThuiU.  m     Europe     -  768 

TtM  Tbicket  Aw  Rocc 

R.  Umabieka  fi  atulifitta 
R.  fjptwn  BSrkb. 
R.  MMtM^it 


England     .  769 


R.  eor!fmb(/bra  Omti. 

60.  bract^ens  Woods. 

The  bracCewcnt  tktg  Rom. 

61.  sarmentAcea  Swartz.  fl     Europe  -  769 

Thc  sannmtaccoiu  Dog  Rom. 
R^glameapkjiUam^ 

™^M  %^9WwmwU^a 


-  767 

-  767 
.  768 

-  768 


-  768 


-  768 

-  768 


62.  cap«ia  Sm.  m     Sootland 

TheRrcy  Om  Rom. 

R.  OBlrilM 

R.  MnliM 


R.  OBiJiM  miMtetaa  Afk. 
liM  r  eaMa  Llndl. 


63.   Borreri  Woods. 


Britain 


Bomi^tDogKcmB, 

R.  dumeiAnm  8m. 

R.  rubigimdaa  fi  LtndL 

R.  nbQ%itd§a  inodira  Hoek. 

?  R.  f^Mn  Bflrkh.,  not  of  Thnlll. 

R.  qff%«U  Ran. 

R.  WKtii^Xla  )9  ~ 


-    769 


-  769 


2  hispidula  Ser.  A 

.  cf  miam^mM  WmIm  Dcrfl 


64.  rubrifdlia  VUl.m  S.Europef.503.  769 

The  red-leaTed  Dog  Rose. 
R.  muUifidra  Reyn. 
R.  rubictinda  Hall. 
R.  Uvida  Andr. 
R.  CMmaiRamca  y  rubrifMia  Red. 

Varieties.  ft  .  .  769 

ISDi 

3  Redout^a  Ser. 

4  in^rmis  &r.  Sk 

5  pinnatlfida  5tfr.  A 

R.  r,  nn)i/i«t6iM.ooM«  and  R.  imonMim  «r- 

mrnihM  /r^ttftrw  Scblcch. 
R.  emina  g/a6dM  Dmt. 

65.  indica  L.  m     China        fig.  504.  770 

The  Indian,  or  common  China,  Rose. 
R.  sinica  L.  Syst.  Veg. 
R.  sempeirfldrens  cdmea  Rosslff. 
R.  indica  chininsis  semiplina  Ser. 
R.  reclimllafibre  stibmuMplici  Red. 
The  monUUy  Rose,  the  blush  China  Rose, 
ths  Tea-scented  Hose. 

Varieties  m  X  -  .   770 

2  Noisettiana  Ser.  m   f.  505. 
The  Nolsette  Rose. 

Subvarieties. 

purpi^rea  Red. 
nlTea  Hort. 
Sraithtf  Hort. 

3  odoratlssima  LindL  m  f.  506. 

The    sweetest,  or  Tea,  scented  China 
Rose. 
R.  odoraHssima  Swt. 
R.  indicafrdgrans  Red. 

4  longifolia  Lindl.  m  f.  507.  771 

R.  longifbUa  Wilid. 
R.  semperjl&rens   var.   7.  N.  Du 
llain. 
^  R.  saUcifbUa  Hort. 

5  pumila  Z.ind7.  m 

6  caryophyllea  Red.  m 

f2 


Ix 


CONTENTS. 


i.  -*  fc.  772 
-  772 


Paflt 

7  pannosa  Red.  A 

8  cru^nta  RetL  tk 

9  Fraseriaiia  Hort.  Brit.  m 

10  riiga  LindL  X 

1 1  ochroleiiea  Boi.  Reg.  m 
The  yellow  Ckima  Rom. 

66.  semperfldrensCttrf.»  Chinaf.508.  771 

The  eTer-flowering  China  Rose. 
R.  difKrtifiMa  Vent. 
R.  hengaUiui»  Pers. 
R.  tfMtfca  Red. 

67.  Lawrencoina  Swt.  s.  China  f.  509.  772 

«JM  Lawicnoc'»  CMna  Rom. 

R.  «nMec^UyvM  «tTirfMa  Slms. 
R.  <uMea  vmr.  a  aeumimAia  Rcd. 
R.  rii^jca  I«i*r«iK«kiia  Red. 

§  iz.   SyshfUt  Lindl.  A  1  Jl  _ 

68.  sf  styla  J9a<.  1  ^     France 

nic  coiu»te^l«d  Row. 
R.  caUkna  Sm. 
R.  4«mUm  Dcct. 
R.  bmOMa  Dk.  F1.  Fr. 
R.  UfrrodSMa  Dec. 
R.  «g^yia  •  ovtfa  Lind]. 

69.  anrensisflwdi.  .A  -*  Britain  f.  510.  772 

The  Field  Ro«e. 

R.  »ifi»i*trit  Hem. 

R.  tdtndem  Moench. 

R.  herp4rhodon  Ehrh.  Beitr. 

R.  H^Oieri  Krok. 

fi.fuaca  Mcench. 

R.  s^rpens  Ehrh.  Arbor. 

R.  tempervlreni  Roeilg. 

R.  ripens  Gmel. 

R.  rampam  Reyn. 

rart«<ie»  d  Jt         -  -  772 

2  ayreshirea  iSer.  J  Jc 

R.  capreoldta  Neill. 

3  hybrida  ZiiuU.  .1  Jc 

70.  (a.)  sempervirens  X.  i_  t.  S.  Europe 

fig.511.  773 

The  erergreen  (Field)  Rose. 
R.  scdnden»  MUl.  Dict. 
R.  baledrica  Deef. 
R.  atrovirens  Viv. 
R.  sempervlrens  globbsa  Red. 
R.  «mipfTvlraM  var.  *  scandens  Dec. 

VarUtie»  JL  l_  Jk  »-     -      -  773 

2  Russellidna  JL  Jc 

3  Ciaret  Bot.  Reg.  JL  Je 
The  Rose  Clore. 

4  Lescbenaultici  na  Red.  fl.t« 

71.  multifldraTAund.l  Japanf.512.  773 

The  many-flowered  Rose. 
R.jld«aDonn. 
R.fl6rida  Poir. 
R.  tfC^M  Roxb. 

Farieftef  -  -  774 

2  GreTillet  Hort.  1_1  f.5I3. 

R.  JSorftuyyAii  HoW. 
R.  plah^hylla  Red. 

3  Russelltana  X 

4  Boursaiiltt  Hort.  1  _l 

72.  Brunonti  Lindi.  1  Jk    Nepal     -  775 

Brown'8  Rose. 

R.  BrMen^  Spreng. 


73.  raoschata  MUl.  1  -*     Barbary 

fig.  514.  775 

Tbe  Musfc  Rose. 

R.  opsost^nnna  Bhrh. 
R.  gUmdn^ftra  Roxb. 

rarietieB  1  -  -  775 

2  fldre  pldno  G.  Don.  X 

3  nivea  LindL  X     fig.  515. 

R.  MltKM  Dupont,  ooc  of  Dee. 
VLm.r  var.  tbsea  Ser. 

74.  rubifolia  R.  Br.  m       North  America 

fig.516.  776 
The  Bramble-leaTed  Rose. 

Fariefy  Jk        -         -         -  776 
3  fenestralis  LindL  Jk 
Vi.  fenestrdta. 

§  X.  BamksikDas  Lindi.  X  -     -  776 

75.  sinica  Ait.  X     China         f.  517.  776 

The  Irififliaie-leaved  China  Rose. 
R.  trifolidta  Bosc. 
R.  temdta  Poir. 
R.  cherohednsis  Donn. 
R.  nivea  Dec. 

76  BknksieB  R.  Br.  1    China  f.  518.  777 

Lad^  Banks's  Rose. 

R.  Banksihnsi  AbeL 
R.  inSrmis  Roxb.  ? 

rariefyl         -         -        -  777 
2  liitea  LindL  X     fig.  519. 

77.  microdlrpal4mtf.l  Chinaf.52e.  777 
Ilie  smaU.flrulted  Rose. 
R.  <ymd«a  Tratt. 

App.  i.     Hardy  Speeies  of  the  Gernu  Rdao' 
not  yet  introdueed,       -      -  778 


R.  n^bnntmb. 


R.  hjtau  Xiadl. 


S  l  Ferhces. 

\  ii.  BracUdUe. 
\  iii.  CAmomdmetf. 


-  778 

-  778 

-  778 


Jt.UnJUte. 

IL  inttauiikiia  Aisw. 

A.  Mngiricm  £■*■<«. 

Jl.  aristltu  Lapty. 

H.  macxopb^lla.    fig.  Atl. 

\  iT.  PimpineUiifbttm. 

R.  CandoUdkM  Don*!  lClll. 

R.  niM/ii  Lindl. 

R.  «^iuiHla  Rotb. 

R.  a/*iM  PaU. 

R.  po/Mj^to  WlUd. 

R.  alpfita  fur.  rabMa  Ser. 

R.  CoitdofMiis  pAMbila  Rcd. 

R.  CandaOikak  ^Ugam  T\tm. 
R.  ttkn.  WickM. 
JL  Timlnea  Lindl. 
Jt.  WebbUna  WaU. 
Jl.  redinits  Jlml. 

\  r.  CentifbUiB. 

R.  pgttBUtM  BUb. 

R.  kaSnapbfna  WUld. 

R.  Tercc^nda  ITails. 

?  R.  i€muuttna  var. 

\  tI.  vaibsm. 

R.  bii^da  Poir. 

R.  vllMiia  var.  pomi/^a  Detr. 
R.  fcrebinthkon  Bu*. 


778 


-    778 


778 


CONTENTS. 


Ixi 


§  tU.  Rtib^giHbsm. 


Page 

778 


M. 
M. 
M. 
M. 
M. 
M. 


na. 


Priem' 


t^ 


L^j€9Uttm 


M.  WUUcBfrni  SpMOS. 

JLl 


STlii.  C^i«4ff. 


778 


«.Gwfinf 
R.. 

JLbikkaJuL 
«.JsadsflUi 
X.tartiiieDA 
C. 

X.  Krtca  iMrf/.    fis. 
Brai. 


58S 


9  ix.  S$»lykB. 


ft  iiiitiilii  nni«tfn-Ti     fi|c.  593. 

/  A.  Bmntaft  w.  napaUSntU  M.  Jl«. 

E.I 


JLhJttdxXMdl.   fl|.5S4. 


779 


-    779 


App.iL    Half.hardy   Spectet   of  the    Geniu 
Roea,  not  yet  introduced.         -  779 

{ iT.  PimpineUifhlue. 


fTiii.  Canhue. 


Lbtil. 


$  X.  BanJtsUOM. 


779 


779 


779 


M.  mfaw  wwtWi 
ft.ttJpb|UiRaib. 

?R.' 
itftnpBiKflat»3w. 


App.  iii.    Uneertain  Spedee  of  Rd«flu    779 

App.  iv.  i<  pmeHeal  Arrangement  of  Roeee 
u  oefttfi/  CulHtfatwn  in  the  Nursery  of 
Meure,  Rivers  and  Sony  Sawbridffeworth, 
Hertfordehire,     -  -  -  779 


Pagc 
Sect.  V.    Po^MBA  LindL     -  672.  813 

XIII.  CRATiE^GUS  Lmdl.  2  1    f  lJ 
l^  Am  «-J     fig.672.  813 

Tbb  Thorn. 

Crattegut  and   Mdipiiue  ep.  L.  ond 

otheri. 
N4/Ker,  AUsier,  Auhipine,  Fr. 
Dom,  Uxbeer^  MiepUy  Ger. 
Doom,  Dutch. 
Spino^  lUl. 
Eepinot  Span. 


XII.  LO^WE  J  Lindl.  Jt . 

Tbs  Lowba. 

RdM  sp.  PalL 

1.  6er6mfolia  Ltni/.  m  — I 

The  BertMTry-leBTed  Lowea. 
BAm  whatpUeifblia  Sal. 
IU«a  berbery^fo  FaU. 


.  812 


Persia 

fig.594.  813 


Varietiaa  jo.  — I 
1  gUbra  Ser,  jm  — i 
S  Telutiiia  Ser.  jm  — I 
3  Redoute^na  Ser.  m 

R.  berberl/5A'a  Red. 

R.  simpUcifilia  Sal. 


.  813 


§  i.    Cocdneei.  % 


-  816 


1.  coccineaL.  5E    North  America  pL  119. 

fig.564.inp.85L         -  -816 

Hie  tcarlet-yv^ted  Thom. 
C.  arsiivdlis  Boofch. 
M^spitus  (tstivdUs  Walt 
li^sptlus  coednea  lUU. 
Thomieu  Americon  Anarole. 
Kifiier  icarlaU,  Fr. 
Sckarlachroihe  Mispel,  Ger. 

VarieHes  2         -         -      -  816 

2  oorillina  5^  f.  565.  in  p  852. 

C.  oordUina  Lodd. 

C.  pyr^f6rmis  of  some  coUectlons. 

3  indentAta  1  f.  566.  in  p.  852. 

C.  indentdta  Lodd. 

4  m&xima  Lodd,  ^ 

C.  c.  spinbsa  Qodetrcj. 
C.  rjial^Udta  Hort. 

2.  glandulosa  JK.  !lt        North  America 

pl.  120.  fig.  567.  in  p.  853.        -817 

The  glandular  Thom. 

?  C.  sasuiuinea  PaU. 
?  Vl^spihu  rotundifbUa  Ehrh. 
F^rus  gtanduldsa  Moench. 
C.  rotund&bUa  Booth. 

ranrfiw  3!  -  -  818 

2  succulenta  Fisch.  t 

Mfspilus  succuUnta  Booth. 

5  subvilfosa  1t  t  550.,  and  f.  568. 

in  p.  853. 
C.  subviUdsa  Flsch. 

§ii.   PunctdUe.  1     -         -  818 

3.  punctata^i^.  I^  North  AmericapL  124. 

fig.  569,  570.  in  p.  854.  -  818 

The  dotted-^Vwcled  Thom. 
C.  Crus-gdUi  Du  Rol. 
VLispiUis  cuneifbUa  Ehrh. 
lAispUus  punctdia  Llnk. 
MispUus  cdmifoUa  Lam. 

Varietie»  3e  -  -  818 

1  TxibrtLPursh  H  fig.569.  in854. 
C.  edidis  Ronalds. 
.  2  riibra  stricta  Hort.  S 
C.  p.  striota  Ronalds. 
3  aiirea  Purth  *t       fig.    570.   in 
p.  854. 
C.  p.  Jldva  Hori. 
C.  d^cis  Ronalds. 
C.  ediUis  Lodd. 
C.  pentdgynajtdva  Godefiroy. 


' 


:] 


I 

^  1 


t  i 


!] 


il 


t 

tl 
\\ 
r 


Ixiv 


CONTENTS. 


-  83S 
or  Glatiomburjft 


-  8S4 


25  praE(*cox  Jffort.  5£ 
The  eax\j-Jlowering 

Thorn. 

26  monogyna  H. 

C.  moii4sy"<'  ^*^' 

27  ap^tala  IxxW.  *        -         -834 

28  liicida  1         -  -       -  8S4 

29  capitkta  Smith  of  Ayr.  SJ  -  834 
80  flexuosa  Smith  of  Ayr.  5      835 

5  xiU.  ParvifhliiB.  S  -         -  841 

25.  parvifblia  Ait.  •       North   America 

f.  557.,  and  f.  614.  in  p.  867.  -  841 
The  Bmall-leaved  Thorn. 

fAispihu  axmdrU  Pen. 
JAitpihu  tomenl6sa  Poir. 
ta.dMoOuM  sanihocdrpo*  L. 
^ispilui  parvif&lia  yfaU. 
C.  tomentdialj. 

C.JUrida^  and  C.  tmedris  Lodd. 
*  Gooseberry-leaved  Thom. 

Varieties  *  -  -  842 

2  fl6rida  A  fig.  558.,  and  fig.  61S. 

in  p.  867. 
C.JIdrida  Lodd. 

3  grossulariiefolia  A  fig.  559.,  and 

fig.  616.  in  p.  867. 

26.  virginica  Lodd.  a    Vir^nia  fig.  660., 

and  fig.  615.  in  p.  867.     -       -  842 
The  Virg&lan  Thom. 
C.  virgimuna  Hort. 

§  xiv.   Mexicdna.  t  — I     -     -  843 

27.  mexicana  Moc.  etSeMse.t  -J  Mexico 

pl.  154.  fig.  617.  in  p.867.     -  843 
The  Mexican  lliom. 
C.  sHpuldcea  Lodd. 

5  XV.   Fjfraedntha.  •  •  _l       -  844 

28.  Pyrac&ntha  Pert,  •     South  Europe 


The  fienr  Thom,  or  Prracantha. 
Mdspilus  Furacdntka  L. 
Evergreen  Tkom. 
JStoiMO»  ardeni.  Fr. 
Immergrline  MispeL,  Ger. 


fig.561.  844 


Fariety  B 

2  crenulata  *  — I 

C.  crenuldta  Roxb.  MSS. 
'Uispilus  crenuldta  D.  Don. 


-  844 


•   §  xvL    Glauca,  1    -  -  844 

29.  glaiJca  WaU,  i.  Nepal  f.562, 563.  844 
•nie  glaacoua-fcawrf  evergreen  Thoro. 

App.  i.  Synoptis  of  the  Species  of  Cratat^gut 
growing,  in  1836,  i»  the  HorticuUural 
Society*»  Garden.  -  .  -  845 


App.  iL  AddHionalSpeeietofCratagus.  848 

«  i.  Leavet  toothed,  or  nearlg  entire,  neoer  regubtrlf 
'  lobed.  ±  -  -    M« 

C.  MlMplnftM  Dee. 

iL^rUtu  tuhtpimbta  VmL 
C.  prMuUc(%IU  Botc  ^ 
C.  UtifbUa  Ptn,  ^ 
C.  llexudM  Poir. 
C.  alptau  MiU.  DUt.  $ 
C.  16IM  Palr. 
C.  paacdflini  Per». 
C.  uoUatcrUis  Per». 
C.  Iftdda  MiU.  Dttt.  $ 

^  il.  Leaves  various^  lobed,  or  cut.  £      -    848 

C.  tuiliinkU  Pweh. 

C.  p«itA«yna  WMtt.  et  KU.  $ 

C.  ^yrttfiitjrla  Ping. 

C.  ladnl&U  l>ec.  2 

C.  UBTifC^  Dtc. 

M^pilut  ImflgUa  Poir. 

C.  PoiretfUiia  Occ.  T 

MApilM  llmMt  Poir. 
C.  peetin^a  Bow. 
C.  trifoUiita  Awc. 
C.  qainqueloUta  Bow. 
C.  motI^  Atfc. 
C.  oboTkta  Botr. 

C.  flaT^MHU  BMtf. 

C.  flabdlkU  Bete.  $ 

C.  Iftcida  latif&Ua  Boll.  Cat.  ^ 

C.  Iftdda  mMla  BoU.  Cat.  $ 

App.  uL  Alphabetical  Litt  of  Sorts  of  Cra- 
t4B^gut  in  the  Arboretum  ofMettrt.  Loddigety 
atgiven  in  their  Catalogue,  \6th  ed.,  1836; 
with  tome  Additiont,  tahenfrom.  the  Nainet 
placed  againtt  Plantt  in  their  Nurtery,  bui 
not  in  the  Catalogue  ;  referred  to  the  Spedet 
and  Varietiet  of  Cratetgut  at  given  m  thit 
Work,  -  -  -  -  848 

App.  iv.  Alphabetieal  Litt  ofthe  Speeiet  and 
Farietiet  of  Cratagut  detcribed  in  the 
Arboretum  Britannicum,  vrith  the  Nasnet 
vhich  are  appended  to  the  Specimen  Ptanit 
of  thete  Sortt  in  ihe  Arboretum  of  Metsrt. 
Loddiget       -  -  -  -  849 

XIV.   TUOTVmA  Lindl,  li-J    i-i 

673.  868 

The  Photinia. 

Cratof^gus  sp.  L. 

1.  sernilata  Lindl,  i-  —i      Japan 

pl.  155.  8e8 

Tlie  serrulated-fedwed  Photinia. 
Crat^^^gtu  gldbra  Tliunb. 
Sirantvai^slk  LMU. 

2.  arbudfolia  lAndl,    t  — J        Califomia 

fig.619.  868 

The  Arbutos-leaved  Fhotinia. 

Crata^gus  sa-butifma  kit.    • 


3.  integnfdlia  lAndl,  1  — 

The  entire  leaved  Fhotinia. 

Y^rus  integirrima  Wall. 


.    868 

Nepal    -  869 


4.  diibia  Un^,  t  lJ    Nepal    - 
The  doubtlUl  Fhotinia. 

VUspUus  bengaUnsi*  Roxb. 
lA4spHus  tinctbria  D.  Don. 
Crotaf^gus  Shicdla  Ham.  MSS. 


-  869 


r 


'•'W?"^^*»»' 


CONT£NTS. 


Ixv 


Aj^  L     JjMciet  of  I^oHnia  not  yti  intro- 

dmctd.  -  -  869 

P.  bwigaMnri»  Watt. 
P.  Sleb61di<  Don'i  HUl. 

UdgpOm  Sieb&ua  Bktm. 
P.  IsVU  &. 

Croftr^lfw  U^  Hiunb. 
P-TlDtemDee. 

Crvte^^ni»  rOAM  Tbunb. 

XV.  COTONE  A'STER  Med.  5  1  •  • 

673.  869 
Tn  CoTOMBAmm. 

5  L  Xeove»  deeidtunu,  Shrubt.  A  -  870 

L  Yulgaris  Lindl,  A    Europe  f.  620.  870 
Tbe  conunon  Cotoneatter. 

M^mlus  CaUmedUer  L. 
VijUer  ooUmmeut,  Fr. 
Qmitte»  Mitpel^  Ger. 

rariefie*  «         -         .      .  870 

1  erythroe&rpa  X«dL  A 

2  melanocdrpa  Xed  A 
S  deprdasa  JWet.  di 

8.  (▼.)  toiiientosa  Xtiutf.  «  Switzer.  870 

Tte  toinentote,  or  tMW%,  CoConeuter. 

M^l^paitt  iomenideo  Wllld.,  noC  of  Lam. 
tUapam  erwcdrpa  Dec. 

3.  (t.)  laxiflora  «Toc^.  a      

fig.621,  622.  870 
Tb*  looM-Oowered  Cotooeeiter. 

5  ii  Sabtverffreen  or  deeiduous.    TaU  SkrubBf 
or  hw  Treet.  1t  1    -         -  871 

4.  frSgida  WaiL  t     Nepal     pL  156.  871 

The  frlgld  Cotoneester. 
Y^rue  Ndsda  Ham. 

5.  (f.)  affiniB  Lindl.  1  i      Nepal 

pL  157.  871 

The  lelated  (to  C.  frigida)  Cotoneeater. 
M^ptZw  imiegirrima  Ham.  MSS. 

6.  acuminata  LindL  t  t      Nepal 

pl.  158.  872 
The  aamdnafiedFHeavecf  Cotoneaiter. 
Mi^spOM  ocwncnate  Lodd. 

7.  mimnralariaZrtm//.  3^  Nepal  pLl59. 872 

The  monej-like-itoMrf  Cotoneatter. 

5  iiL  Leaves  eoerffreen,  Uaihery.  Low  Shrubtf 
with  pro9trate  Branehet ;  TraUerey  but  not 
properfy  Creeper».  •         -         -  -  872 

8.  rotandif51ia  WaU.  m    Nepal 

fig.  623,  624.  872 
The  roond-leaTed  Cotoneafter. 

C.  micropk0aa  fi  IPva-ArH  Lindl. 

Tke  BearSnry-leaved  Nepal  Cotoneasier. 

(r.)  microph^lla  WalL  m     Nepal 

fig.  625.  873 
Ihe  niialLleaved  Cotoneaater. 

(r.)  5ux]f61ia  WaU.  m    Nepal      873 
The  Box-IeaTed  Cotoneaater. 


App.  i.    Speeiet  of  Cotonedtter  not  yet  intrO' 

duced,  -  -  873 


C.  buUIAxli  ITall 
C.  obtiM  iratf . 


XVI.    AMELA^NCHIER  Med.  5t 

673.  874 

THB  AMBLAllCHUa. 

MispUut  L. 
T^rutW. 
Ar&nia  Pen. 
Cratte^^tu  Lam. 
Bdrbut  Crantz. 

1.  Yu]g^a  Maench.  H  Europef.  626.  874 
The  conunon  Amdanchier. 

M.ispilut  Amelincbier  L. 

P^rus  Amelinchier  Willd. 

Arhnia  rotundiflMa  Pers. 

Cratae^gus  rotundifUia  Lam. 

S^irbus  Amelinchier  CrantK. 

Alisier  Amelanchier,  Amelanekierdes  JMs, 

N4/Uer  d  FeuiUes  rondes,  Fr. 
Felsenbimet  Oer. 

2.  (v.)  Botryapium  Dec.  *t    N.  Anierica 

pl.  160,  161.  fig.627,628.  874 

The   Grape-Pear,    or  Snowy-biossomedt  Ame- 
lanchier. 

Wdspilus  eanadinsis  L. 

Mispilus  arbdrea  Michx. 

CratiB^gus  raoembsa  Lam. 

Vihrus  Botrydpium  Pers. 

The  Canatuan  Medlar,  Snowy  MespUus, 

June  Berrff,  Wild  Pear  Tree. 
Aiisier  de  Choiiy,  Alisier  d  Orappes,  Fr. 
Traubenbimet  uer. 

3.  (v.)  sangufnea  Dec.  £    North  America 

fig.630,631.  875 
Tbe  blood-coloured  Amelanchler. 
V^rus  sanguinea  Purab. 
Arbnia  sanguinea  Natt. 
Mispilus  canadintis  y  rotundifblia  Bfichx. 

4.  (v.)  ovMis  Dec.  I     North   America 

fig.632.  876 
Hie  onX-leaoed  Amelancbier. 
Cratit^gus  spidda  Lam. 
Mispilus  Ameltocbler  Wdlt. 
K.parvifldra  Doug.  MSS. 
MfspHus  canadinsis  oar.  m  oodlis  Micbx. 
V^rus  ovdlis  WUId. 
Arbnia  ovdlis  Pers. 
Amelanehier  du  Canada,  AUsier  d  B^pi, 

Fr. 
Ruudblattrige  Bime,  Ger. 

Variety  J         -         .         -  876 

2  subcordita  Dee.  S 

Arbnia  subcorddta  Raf. 
Mdlus  ndcrocdrpa  Raf. 

3  8eini.lntegrifdlia  Hook.  S 

5.  (v.)  fl6rida  lAndl.  S      North  America 

fig.  633,  634.  876 
The  ilowery  Amelanchier. 

Variety    -  -  .  877 

2  parvifolia  ¥ 

A.  parvifilia  Hort.  Soc.  Gard. 

XVII.  Af E^SPILUS  Undl.  t  673. 877 

Thb  Mbdlab. 

MispUus  sp.  of  Lin.  and  otben. 
MespUdpkora  sp.  Neck. 

g 


Ixvi 


CONTENTS, 


Pag* 

1.  genxi4nica  Ir.  1t    Europe  pl.  162.  877 
The  German,  or  comfMo»,  Medlar. 

Varietiea         -  -         -  878 

1  sylvestris  WL  Diet.  J. 

2  strlcta  Dee.  ¥ 

3  diffiksa  Dee,  $ 

CuUivated  Varietiet. 

1.  BUke*s  large-fhiited  Medlar. 

2.  Dutch  Medlar. 

3.  Nottmgham,  or  oommon,  Med- 

lar. 

4.  The  stoneless  Medlar. 


2.  Smithft  Dec.  t     ... 

Smith'8  Medlar. 

M.  Mramdifibra  Sm. 
M.  lobata  Poir. 


pl.  163.  878 


XVIII.  PY^RUS  Lmdi.  S  •     673.  879 

Trb  Pbar  TaBB. 
V^rtu,  MdUu,  aod  Sdrbmtt  Toam. 
V^ruM  and  Sdrbtu  L. 
Pffrdphomm  and  Aj^frdpkorum  Neck. 

§  i.    PyrSphonm  Dec.  %         -  880 

1.  communis  L.  H:  Eur.  pl.  164, 165.  880 
The  common  Pear  Tree. 

P.  ^"'chraa  Gertn. 

P.  sytniMlri»  Dod. 

Pyrdster  Rajr. 

Poirier,  Fr. 

Gfmeine  Bime^  Bimebaum^  Ger. 

Pero,  Ital. 

Pera^  Span. 

Gruickka^  RuMlan. 

Vanetiet  5  -  -  880 

1  ^chras  W^.  1t 

2  Pyrtwter  »^aZ?r.  * 

3  foliis  yariegiitis  ^ 

4  fr^ctu  varieg4to  *!t 

5  sanguinoldnta  'i. 
The  sanguinole  Pear. 

6  flore  pl^no  ¥ 

Po<r«  de  CArmMe  Bon  Jard. 

7  jdspida  Ht 

Am  Chritieu  d  Boiijatpi  Bon  Jard. 

8  satlva  Dec  1t 

Varietiet  mo$t  deservimg  qf  Culti- 
ration,  §elected  from  the  Hort. 
Soc.  Cat.  qfPruitt  -    881 

Bemrd  Dlel. 
Beurre  de  Rans. 
Bexi  de  la  Motte. 
Glout  Moroeau.  pl  106. 
Napol6on. 
Swan'f  %gg. 

Seotch  Pearg  recommended  by  Mr. 
Gorrie,  a»  Trees  adapted  for 
Landaeape  Scenery  -    881 

The  Benvie. 
The  Golden  Knap. 
The  Elcho. 
The  busked  Lady. 
The  Pow  Meg. 

2.  (c.)  «Ivifolia  Dec.  *     France       888 

The  Sage-leaved,  or  Aurelian^  Pear  Tree. 
Poirier  Sauger  D*Ourch. 

3.  (c.)  nivsllis  L.Jll.lt     Austria     -  888 
The  snovy-leavcd  Pear  Tree. 


Page 

4.  (c.)  sin^ica  Thoum.  *t    Mount  Sinai 

pl.  167.  889 

The  Mount  Sinai  Pear  Tree. 
P.  Smai  Desf. 
P.  pirtica  Pers. 
The  Mount  Sinai  Medlar. 

5.  (c.)  ralicif^lia  L.  t    Siberia      -  889 

The  Willow-leaved  Pear  Tree. 

6.  (c.)e]sBagami&PaU.1t  A.Minor  889 

The  Oleagter-leaved  Pear  Tree. 
P.  orientdlit  Uom. 

7.  (c.)  flmygdalif6rmis  VU.1t         -  889 

The  Almoiid-aha|>ed  Pear  Tree. 
P.  tylvistris  Magnol  BoC. 
P.  BaUcif&Ua  Lob. 

8.  sin^nsis  Lindl.  S  China  pl.  168.  889 
The  ChinoM  Pear  Tree. 

Tj^rus  comminis  Lcds. 

P.  sinica  Royle. 

Ri  mtlgo  Nast  Japanese. 

The  sm»A»  Pear,  Snow  PeoTt  Sand  Pear. 

Sha  lee,  Chinese. 

9.  bollwylleriana  Dec.1t    France 

pl.  169.  890 
Tbe  Bollwyller  Pear  Tno. 
P.  PoUvM^  L. 
P.  auriculdris  Knoop. 

10.  crenataDofi.  1t  Nepal  f.  638, 639.  890 
The  notehed-2rm€ii  Pesr  Tree. 

11.  variolosa  WaU.  1t  Nepal  pL  170.  891 

The  variable-fadvfrf  Pear  Tree. 
P.  P&shU  Ham. 

App.  i.  Speeies  of  P^nw  belonging  to  the  See" 
ticn  Pyr6phonim,  and  not  yet  introduend.  891 

P.  cuneif&Ua  Gus. 
P.  panriflbra  De^. 

P.  sylvdstris  critica  C.  Banh. 
P.  Michauz/^  Boac. 
P.  Ihdlca  CoUbr. 

5  ii.   Md/M.  S        .  .891 

12.  il/^lus  L.  S   £ur.  pl.  171,  172.  891 

The  cammon,  or  toUd,  Apple  TVee. 
P.  Md/tM  mUis  Wallr. 
f/Ldlms  commitnis  Dec. 
Pommier  commtm,  Fr. 
Gemeine  Apfelbaum,  Ger. 

13.  (M.)  ac6rba  Dec.  t    Europe   -  892 

"nie  »ouT-Jiruited  Apple,  or  common  Crab  TVee. 
Pdrw  V.dlus  austira  Wallr. 
Mdhts  aeirba  Merat. 
Mdltu  commitnissuleistr^  Desf. 
Mdlus  syivistris  Ti.  Dan. 
P.  Mdltu  Sm. 
Pommier  sauoagfion,  Fr. 
HobtapfeUiaium,  Ger. 

14.  {M.)  jDrunifolia  W.  f  Siberia   -  892 

The  Plum-tree-leaved  'Apple  Tree,  or  Siberiem 
Crab. 

P.  MdbuB  Ait. 
Mdkf»  h^brida  Deaf. 

15.  (M.)  bacc^ta  L.  1t    Siberia      -  892 

The  hexTy-Uke-fruited  Apple  Tree,  or  Siberia» 
Crab. 

Mdku  baecdta  Desf. 


I  le.  far.)  diofca  w.  i  -    - 

I  Tba  dUdoOMeKf  tmlt  Tm. 

I  MMudieka  Aiidlb. 

I  17,  (if.)  Bstrac^ca  Dec.  S  Persia  893 
I  Tbe  Auiwliu  Apple  Tna. 

{  HdAu  milraeiMica  Duu. 


Tha  BLackCnb. 

Tbe  CDOTt  pmdu  pljl. 

Tb«  LbmliublnlliiUulPlialB. 

Tbe  Tnlhi  Applg.  ^^ 

Tb«  Violct  AppiB- 

Tbc  CberTT  (^ab. 

^  nAtar.  ifF.  (M.)  iaccdU. 
Ibc  SppjnDs  CrBb. 
Bl|g'i  ETBlaubig  Cnb. 

S.  coron&ria    L.    S       North    America 
pl.  174.  908 


Cn»  Apfli,  Swat-teemlal  Crit,  Amer. 

IB.  (c)  Higiutifain  Ail.  S       CarolinB 
pl.  175.  909 
HKBJBTaw-laTBl  Apple  1^. 


80.  ^iectibiUs  AU.  3     China 


tf  Appfin 


5  iU.   A"ria  Dec  S  -        -  910 
!l.  iTria  £AnS.  I     Europe  -  -  910 

Tbc  WUte  BeBS  IVec. 

C»W^  AVie  w.  >  L, 

MiMu  A^na  seop. 

Untm  AXS  Cnsu. 
AV^  nnwlrwM  ^OM. 
HMr  »tlrf  P«ir,  IWifc  Le^  Tm,  Bed 
Ctea  Affle.  Sea  Omtrr,  Cmmierlaml 

kler,  AUner  Uam,  Fr. 
I.  i/aWoim,  Ger. 


2  bcutifolia  Dtc.  t 

CriLE-n»  loHmia  K.  Du  Hai 

?p.iij^hMnnbi. 

3  DnduiitB  Lin^  S     pl,  177. 
*  ■DguKifSliii  iMdL  i 

5  rug&iB  LimU.  t 


6  cr^ticB  Liadl.  t 

P.  A.  rotuntiiptti 

7  bulliu  /l^  X 

P.  A.  ilciinAi.Jfa 

19.  M.)  intermedia  Ehrk.  5 

The  iDtarmedUM  Whlte  BeuD 
Cralie'gar  A"rfii  ^  L. 
Cnilie^iii  icdiHtiai  Wlbl 

.IfiVnrr  ifc  Pauaitubleau, 
StlkuedUdier  ilemaum. 

FariOiet  I 
1  Utifolia  Dec.  1t 
Cralx^gtu  lallfim 
SilrAw  lattfilm  F 
CroTf  \nEj  itenlel' 
S  aiiKustiroliB  Z)ec. 
P.  edHIH  WlUil. 

3.  (^.)  veatita  Wall.  *  Nep 
The  clothed  Whlle  Brtai  Tree. 
P«r«  xpal/ni/i  Hort. 
SJrlpw  ecillfa  Lodd. 


§  it.    Tormindria  De 
24,  tomiiiiaUs  Ehrk.   S     E 

Tba  ^plng.J^wlcd  Serrlcv  Trt 
Tte  Maple-leatied  Sertice 


$  V.     SriSlobiit  Dec 
35.  trilobita  Der.  S     Mount  ] 

§  n.     8£r6iu  Dec. 
£6,  ■urkuUtBi)M.  X      Egjpt 

87.  pinnattlida  EhrA.  t    Bri 

The  plnnatlfl 


SMialURUpMitoLiI 


28.  aucuparia   Gctrln.  1     Ei 

hc  Fewler'»  Serrlce  Tree.  ar  M 
Sdr»»  aiiciipiIrJa  L. 

a>iic*eji  Tree.  Quicl,  Bea 
Wild  Senlcr.  W/cien 


Ixviii 


CONTENTS. 


3V«e,  Roume  Tree,  Roan  Tree,  RotkUm, 
Routry,  MounUun  Scrvice,  Witcketh 
WOd  Sorb,  Wicken,  Wkitten,  Wiggen 
Tree. 

Sorhier  des  Oi$eleurSt  Sorbier  det  OiteatUt 
Fr. 

Vogei  Reerbatmh  Ger. 

Sono  Sal»atieo,  Ital. 

Varietiet  S         -         -      -  916 

2  firiictu  liiteo  ¥ 

3  foliis  Tariegatis  S 

4  fiwtigiita  1 

29.  ameiic^  Dec,  t      North  America 

pl.l82.  920 
The  Ameiican  Senrlce. 

&^bn$  ameriodna  Punh. 
SMua  ameriodna  var.  fi  Michx. 

SO.  microc&rpa  Dee.  S    North  America  921 

Tbc  ■suU-AmHcd  Senrlce. 

Sdrbmt  mmetipdria  a,  Mkbx. 
SMm»  mdcrdnika  Dnm. 
8<MiM  MJeroetf rpa  Ponh. 

31.  SdrbusG^ertn.l^  Barbary  pl.l83.  921 

The  True  Serrice. 

86rbta  domdslica  L. 
Tiru*  domisHca  Sm. 
The  WhUiu  Pear  Tree. 
Cormier,  Sorbier  cultivi,  Fr. 
^teuerUngsbaum,  Sperberbaum,  Cier. 

Farieties  £  -  -  921 

2  ma]if6rmis  Zodtf.  S 

La  Corme-Pomme,  Fr. 

3  pyrif6nnis  Lodd,  S 

La  Corme-Poire,  Fr. 

32.  lanuginosa  Dec.  '!t    ?Hungary 

pl.l8^.  924 

Hie  yrooVLj-leaoed  Serrice  Tree. 
P.  kfbrida  lanugindsa  Hort. 
S<^6fM  kmugindta  Klt. 

33.  spilria  Dec.  t    Kamtschatka 

pl.  185.  fig.  645.  924 
The  ntirloui  Senrice  Tree. 
F.  kgbrida  Moench. 
S&rbus  spkria  Pers. 
lAispHut  sorMbUa  Polr. 
P.  Morbifblia  Bosc,  not  of  Sm. 
?  P.  uunbucifbUa  Cham. 

Variety  S  -  -  925 

2  p^nduU  Hort.  S 

S6rbus  kybrida  pindula  Lodd. 
P.  spitria  Mmbucif^Ua  Uort.  Brlt. 

App.  i.   Additional  Speeies  of  Pyn»  belonging 
to  th^  Seetion  SSrbus.    -         -  925 

P.  CdkUM  WaU. 
P.  Idrcbui  WaB. 
OtlMrSara. 

§  yii.   AdenSrachis  Dec.  A       •>  925 

34.  orbutifdlia  L.fil.  •    North  America 

fig.646.  925 
The  Arbutua-leaved  Aronla. 
CraUe^gus  furifdUa  Lam. 
Ardn^a  wfrQbUa  Pers. 
?  CraUf-gtu  serrdia  Potr. 
UitpilMS  wbutifbUa  Schmidt. 

Varietiet  ft  .  .  926 

2  intermddia  LindL  A 


S  fler6tina  Z.t}ufi.  A 
4  pikmila  A     f.  647, 648. 
Mispihu  pkmila  Lodd. 

35.  (a.)  melanoc&rpa  fF.        N.  America 

fig.649.  926 
The  black-fhiited  Aronla. 
P.  arbutifbUa  $  WlUd. 
Ardtua  Brbut^bUa  Pers. 

Variety «  .  .  927 

2  subpub^ens  Lindl.  M 

36.  (a.)  floribunda  Zm^.  A  North 

America    -  -  -  927 

The  abundant-flowered  Aronia. 

37.  (a.)  depreaa&Lindl.*  North  America 

927 
The  depressed  Aronia. 

38.  pubens  Lindl.  m    N.  America   -  927 


JK 


e  downy-brancked  Aronla. 

39.  grandifolia  Lindl.  ii     North  America 

fig.650.  928 
The  large-leaTod  Aronia. 

§  yilL     Chanum^spilus  Dec.  A     928 

40.  Chamaem^piius  Lindl.  A      Europe 

fig.  651.  928 
ThedwarfMedlar. 

Cratat^gus  CkamamdspOus  Jaoq. 
lAispiius  CkamanUtpilius  L. 
S«^Mf«  CkamamispHu*  Crants. 
Tke  Bastard  Qminee. 

App.  i.     Spedea    of  P^rut    not    suffieientfy 

hnown,  ...  923 

P.  flliifftUa  Lhtdl. 
P.  tamanttes  Dte. 

MMms  tomtmSm  Dom. 
P.  raUeOiMU  a^imami. 

XIX.     CYDO  NIA  Toum.  1t  m    -  929 

Thb  Qdincs  TftBB. 

P^rsu  sp.  L. 

1.  vulgkris  Peri.  »     Crete    pl.  186.  929 
The  common  Quince  Tree. 

fiirus  C^dbnia  U 
C.  europof^a  Sav. 

VarietiesX  -  -  929 

1  pyrif6rrais  Hort.  S 

2  malif6rinis  Hort.  1 

3  lusitanica  Du  Ham,  1t 

2.  sinensis  T^oww.  «  China  pl.  187.  931 
TheChtna  Quince  Tree. 

P^rsw  sinintis  Poir. 

3.  japonica  P^i.  A   Japan  fig.952.  931 

The  Japan  Quince  Tree. 

?  V^rutJanAnica  Thunb. 
Ck4enomeletJt^p&nica  Lindl. 

Varieties  A  -  .  932 

2  fiore  Albo  A 

3  flore  semi.pleno  A 

App.  i.    Other  S^et  of  Cyd^ia.     932 

C.  ammhSMa  Hamilt.      ^  • 


CONTENTS. 


Ixix 


Pag* 
App.  I.     Hcdf-kardy    SpecieM   of    BxndcM, 

§  Pvmec^  nct  hdonging  to  any  of  the  Genera 

eomiahung  hardy  Speciee.  -  -  93S 

Raphi61ep]s  Lmdl.  -  -  932 

indica  UndL    fig.  653. 

Crmtm^jm*  Miea  L. 

6g.  6M. 


tUnlMf. 

Crote^ffw*  rifrM  Lonr. 
r  fuiAui*  Poir. 


R.  foiiea  Bot.  Rcg. 


CrafaVw  tmdiea  Loor. 
■BMHt  Hsn**  Jllff . 

1UtfUm»ftMUBtaatt. 

Eriob6trya  lAndl. 

ja^nica  Lindl,    fig.  655,  656. 

'    ■  a  Thanb. 
Lour. 


.M89. 


p«g« 

2.  (f.)  glaiicus  WUld.  *  Carol.  f.  660.  937 
The    glaucous-Z^avAf    Calvcanthus,  or  /ertiie- 
Aowered  American  AUsptce. 
C.ftrHU»  Walt. 


Variety     - 
2  obloD^olius  Nvtt, 


-  9S7 


-  933 


dBrckaX^fwV 


MnMiam  jjk. 
O. 


Kageneckia  Ruiz  et  Pav. 
cTBtaegoides  D.  Don. 

JT.  erati^gdlda  Lindl. 


-   934 


fig.  657. 


App.  IL     Half-hardy   Speeies  of  Kotdee^B, 
hdonyiny  to  the  Snborder  SanguUMtem.  934 

Margyricfirpas  setilsas  R.eiP.-  -    984 

%*maetrmm  phmdtum  Lam.  Dict. 
ifiMwfrsaic  barbdtam  Lam.  111. 
Genoeirpas  foCheKilU>kfef  H.  B.  et  Kunth. 

BertoUriiA  gtner6kfe«  Moc.  et  Sesse. 
AcB^ta  FM. 
^ottrlmn  Z».  * 

QiiulNuni  r». 

rmditnm  Aa.    fig.  66S. 
Qiff&rtsia 
iTkitftUaL. 
otworddta  X>. 


3.  laevig&tus  ^Fttfrf.  a  N.  Araer.  f.  661.  937 

The  glabrous-lemwd  Calycanthus. 
C.fhrax  Michx. 
C.  penmylvdnicuM  Lodd. 

11.  CHIMONA^NTHUS  lAndl,  m 

935.  937 
Tbb  Cbimonantrus,  or  Winier  Flower. 
'UerdAa,  Neee. 
Cal^cdntki  tp.  L. 

1.  fr^grans  LindL  m    Japan    f.  662.  938 

The  fragrant->fovere(f  Chlmonanthus. 
OaUffedntAn»  pne^cox  L. 
MerdtiaLfrdgran»  Neei. 
(Tfrai',  or  Bdbait  Rnmpf. 
Tke  Winter  FUmer. 
Calycante  de  Japon^  Fr. 
Japanische  Keick  Mumet  Ger. 

Farieties  *  -  .  938 

2  grandiflonis  jLtiic&.  A  f.  663. 
S  liiteus  ffort.  m 


'  Granatdce<B  D.  Don.   »  ■  •  lJ 


934 

984 
986 


985 


CalycanthdcetB  Lindl.  m     935 
L  CALYCA^NTHUS  Lindl.  m  935, 936 

Tbi  Calycamtbub,  or  American  Attspice. 
Cal^cdnihi  ep.  L. 
BlUtniT\B,  Du  Ham.y  noiqfL. 
Beurriria  Ekrk. 
BaBtkrim  Adanu. 
Pompadoiirm  BuckOK. 
Calyeaniet  ¥t. 
Ketek  Blume,  Ger. 

1.  fldridus  L.  m   N.  America  f.  659.  936 

The  flowery  Calycanthns,  or  CaroUna  AUspiee. 
C.  ttiriU»  Walt. 

Sueet-tcenied  Skrub^  in  CaroUna. 
Cemmon  American  AUtpice. 

VarieHee  «  -  -  -  936 

1  obl6iigi]s  Dec.  A 

2  ovatus  Dec.  A 

3  o^lenifDlius  Lodd.  A 

4  fSrax  Lodd.  A 

5  eladcus  Lodd,  tk 

6  inoddrufl  Lodd.  A 

7  ]ongif<^lius  Ijodd,  A 

8  varieg&tus  Lodd.  A 


939 


L  PU^NICA  Toum.  3E  •  »1-1       -  939 
Thb  Fombgbanatb  Tbbb. 

Tke  Cartkaghuan  Apple. 
GrenadiertGr. 
Qranate^  Ger. 
Melograno^  Ital. 
Granado»^  Span. 

1.  G^raniitum  2/.  1     Asia        -        -  939 

The  oonnmon  Fomegranate  Tree. 

Varietiea         ...  939 

1  riibrum  Dec.  ^  f.  664. 

2  r.  flore  pl^no  Trew.  A 

3  alb^scens  Dec.  A 

4  a.  flore  pUno  Dee.  m 

5  fl^vum  Hort.  A 

2.  (G.)  nana  L.mLj    North    America 

fig.  065.  942 
Hie  dwarf  Pomegranate. 

P.  americana  ndna  Toum. 
P.  Grandtum  ndnum  Pers. 


OnagrdcecB  LindL 

§  Fucus/s\a.  ailJ  ai. 

F4ehtja  L.  il  lJ  ' I 

mlcrapl^nft  H.  B. ««  ffwitt.  ii  Uj    fig.  666. 
OijnilfblU  H.  S.  tt  JrmiM.  *  |_J 

r«M»JM«<f  Pae.  ft| | 

F.  \ydaUM  Bot.  Hag. 
p«rTlfl6n  tAnA.m.\^ 

F.  oatta  If  oe.  «t  8«Me. 

■ibortesaM  Mmw.  f  lJ 
^.  rvcMitea  Moc.  •TBaHe. 
F.  am«*M  Hort. 
F.  kmnMOt^  JToe. «( ; 


942 


944 


Ixx 


CONTENTS. 


IplteiUs  Uudl.       

F.  dtauaUa  Grah. 

var.  t  mttltlfl6n  Ltmdl.  ft  | | 

macRMtteian  Asii  tt  Pav.  tt       I 
var.  i  toneJla  Dte.  L_J  ^ 

F.  grdeilia  var.  ttH^ta  lindl. 
oSnica  tAndl.  il  lJ 
Tirgkta  Snt.  ii  l_J 
ooccinca  Att.  il  |_J    lijr.  667. 
F.  pHidula  Saltob. 
F.  maMtadnica  Lam. 
Nahima  eoeettua  Schneevoont. 
Skfnntm  coeetnea  Mrcnch. 
spitala  Jtnit  H  Pav. 
diMCoUn  Undl.  B 
fawilUurU  Undl. 
bybriiU  Sivt.  t 

IClobiM  Harl.  *  I | 

var.  t  lonKifldra  Hori.  H  |_J 

loiu|lfl6ra  Hort.  A  |_J 

F.  langtpedvneuUUa  Bciton. 

■pcci6fla  Hort.  t^  \ | 

grandiflora  Hert.  1  ■  ,  I 

fnt\xai  B«rt.  1 1     I 

Thom|w6nti  Hort.  ik  | | 

excortlciuL.JU.  i^LJ    6^.668. 
SJrltMcra  excorMeAtaPont. 
Olh«r  VariotiM 


Paffo 


L,ytli 


wacece. 


a  •_! 


Hetanio* i      B 

«aliclfbUa  Unk  et  Otto.  M |    fig.  669. 

Nem''*  aathifdHa  H.  B.  et  Kunth. 
I^j/tltntmfidvmm  Sprong. 

mjni&Ua  Hort.  Bmt.  A  _J 
L^ntM  ap^talum  Sprenft- 

UneaiifMla  Hort.  *  _i 
H.  talleifbHa  var. 

in>haitica  X>rr.  H | 

Lagentra^mia  il  ^] 

IndioaI..iiO   fig.  670. 
parrlf  6lia  Rorh.  ft  [_] 
ntftxmRoteb.  ii  CZ3 


945 

■    945 


r««e 


•    945 


Tamaricdcea.  • 


.     946 


I.  TA^MARIX  Desv,  fl  -  946,  947 

Thb  TAMARISK4 

The  tpecies  ttfTdmarix  qfautkors  tiuu 

have  4  stamen»  ani  6  $tam.ns. 
TamariSt  Fr. 
TtsmariskeHt  Ger. 

1.  ff61lical^.  A    France    -    fig.671.  947 
The  French  Tamulsk. 

T.  narbon^nsis  Lob. 
Tamariscus  gdUicus  AU. 
Tamarisciu  pentdndrus  Lam. 

Varieties  A  .  .  948 

1  gfSbdlis  Ekrenberg  Sk 

2  narboD^nsis  Ekrk.  il 

3  nll6tfca  Ekrk.  ik 

4  arb6rea  Sieb.  A 

6  mannifera  Ekrk.  Sk 

6  heteroph^lla  Ekrk.  A 

7  Uban6tica  Lodd.  Sk 

Thc  RoMmaxy-llkeTamailik. 

App.  i.     Other  hardy  Spectes  or  Varieties  of 
Tdmarix.  A         -  .  948 

r.  tctmndra  Pai.  A 
T.fitf/iMHabl. 

T.  Uxa  Wittd.  Sk 

T.  dongto  Led.  3k 

T.  fgtkaa»  WUId.  A 

r.  hlnlda  WlUd.  A 

T.  pentdndra  var.  Pall. 

T.  gdUtea  var.  fi  Wilid. 

T.  tonwniiM  Smith. 

T.  cm4M«w  DetT. 


T.  ramodnlma  Led.  m 

T.  gdUiea  gleren. 
r.  PaUAaii  DfST.  A 

T.  pentdndra  Pall. 

T.  gdUiea  Bicb. 

T.  panienUta  SteY. 

T.  raprcnirdnnia  I«i.  A 
r.  p«rTifl6ra  Dee.  Stt 
r.  tctritcrna  Bhrenb.  A 
r.  eff(ua  «Areii&  ^ 

App.  ii.    Half-hardy  Sarta  of  Tdmarix,   949 

r.  aftickna  Poir. 

T.  gdtliea  var.  y  WUld. 
r.  canari«niis  m/M . 
r.  pjcnoc&rpa  Dee. 
T.  paaserlnOidei  Da. 

var.  1  dlvarlcAta  Bkrli. 
2  Hamm6ni«  Ehrh. 
S  macroc&rpa  £ArA. 
Othar  Speciet  or  Sorts. 

II.  MYRICA^RIA  Detv,  A       946.  949 

Thb  Mybicaria. 

Tke  species  qf  Tdmarit  qf  autkors  tkat 
kave  monadelpkous  stamens. 

1.  acrm^mca  Desv,  Sb  Europe  f.  672.  949 
Tbe  German  Myricaria,  or  German  Tamarisk. 

Tdmari*  germdnica  L. 
Tamarlscm  germdnicus  Lob. 
Tamariscus  decdndrus  Lam. 
Tdmarix  decdndra  Moench. 
Tamaris  d^ AUemagne^  Fr. 
Deutscken  Tamartsken,  Ger. 

2.  dahurica  Dec,  A    Siberia 

The  Dahurian  Myricaria. 

Tdmarix  dakurica  Wllld. 


-  949 


App.  i.     Other   Sorts   of  Myricdria   not  yet 
introduced.         -  -  950 

M.  iquamdsa  Desv. 

?  M.  dakiirica  var. 
M.  loDffifblla  Dec. 

Tdmarix  germdnica  PaU. 

Tdmarix  decdndra  Fall. 

Tdmarix  longtfdUa  WiUd. 

M.  linearifima  Desv. 
M.  herb^cea  De^f. 

Tumari*  germdnica  subkerbdcea  Pall. 
M.  bracteiita  Botfle. 
M.  ^legans  Royle. 


VhiladelphacecB, 


-*    950 


I.  PHILADE^LPHUS  L,  a  -  950,951 

Thb  Philadelpbus,  or  Mock  Orange. 
Svrfnga  Townu^  not  ttfL. 
Pkiladel 


P/eifenstrauck  (Pipe  Skrub),  Ger. 

Pipe  Privett  Gerard. 

Tke  Syringa  of  the  gardens. 


§  i.     Stemt  sHff  and  atraight,     Flowers  in 

Racemei.  .  .951 

1.  coronkrius  L,  A    South   Europe 

fig.673.  951 


The  garland  PhUadelpfaus. 

Syrfnga  suavioiens  Moench. 

Varieties  ib 

1  vulgaris  Sehkuhr,  tt 

2  nkam  MUL  A 

3  flore  pldno  Lodd.  A 

4  Tariegatus  Lodd  dfe 


-  951 


CONTENTS. 


Ixxi 


Page 

2.  (c.)  inodorus  Zr.  a  Garoliiia  f.674.  952 

Tbe  aeeaMeu-Jknaered  PhfladelphuB. 
Syrioga  imoddra  Moench. 
P.  Idnu  in  many  En^lah  gardens. 

3.  (c)  Ze/ben  Schrad.  ii  N.  Amer.  952 
Zcjher^B  r hJladelphus. 

4.  Temicdsus  Sckrad.  A    North  America 

f.  675.  952 

Tbe  warted  FhUadelphui. 
P.  grandifi&rus  IAdxSL. 

b.  (▼.)  latifolius  Sckrad.  A      N.  America 

fig.676.  953 
The  bnHtd-leaTed  Philadelphus. 
P.  jnM$een$  Celi. 

6.  (j. )  floribundus  Schrad,  A  N .  Amer.  953 

The  abondant-flowered  Philadelphus. 

§  ii.  Siem$  more  slender,  ranMingy  twiggy, 
and  looae,  Flowere  solitary,  or  2  or  S 
togetker.         -  .  .  -  954 

7.  laxus  Schrad.  A    N.  Amer.  f.  677.  954 

The  Ityoae-growing  Philadelpbus. 
P.  kUmOiM  Hort. 
P.  pnbiscenM  Lodd. 

8.  (L)  grandiflorus  WUld.  A  N.  Amer.  954 

The  large-flowered  Philadelphiu. 
P.  tnoddrtu  Hort. 
P.  JdztaLodd. 

9.  hirsiitusiSrtt//.A   North  America. 

f.  678,678a.  954 
Tbe  bairy-teivetf  Philodelphus. 

P.  viUAsns  and  P.  graciUs  Lodd. 

10.  tomentosus  fVall.  Mi     Nepal      -  955 

The  wooUj-leaved  Pbiladelphus. 
P.  nepaUnsis  Lodd. 
?  F.  trifioms  Royle. 

11.  DECUMA^RIA  I,.  «  — J  -*  950.  955 
Thk  Dbcum aria. 

ForsftkiA  WaU.,  not  qf  VaM. 

1.  barbara  L.  ^  Carolina  f.  679, 680.  955 

The  barbarous  Decumaria. 
jD.  radicans  Mcench. 
2>.  ForsptUa  Mickx. 
D.  prostrdta  Lodd. 

Fariety  Jk    -         -  -  955 

2  sarmentosa  Dec.  Jk 

D.  sarmentdsa  Bosc 
Forsfthia.  scandens  Walt. 

App.  I.     Hdf-hardy  Hgneous  Plants  of  the 
Order  ThUaddphdcea.         -  956 

Deutzia  scabra  Thunb.  A-J   f.  681.  950. 
D.  corymbdsa  R.  Br. 


D. 
D. 


ThOadeipkns  corymbdsus  WaU. 

inaa  R.  Br. 
PkilaMjAma  ttamd»eut  W«U. 

teibrunWaU. 


Myrtdcecs.  1  uJ  ^ 

Sect.  I.  Melalbu^ce.s.   f. 

TiteAiil*  acffiOUa  A.  Ar.  A  ij 
MeiaMea  turiifbUa  Slnu. 
jrdoMioa  Mlic^te  fiot.  Rqi. 
BoiiifatiadacQMlitaJt.  Br.  Sik  i_J 
Caloth&iiinas  tUUm  R.  Or.  A  ij 


»lJ      956 
lJ    -  956 

flK.  688.    SftiS 

fig.  633.    957 
ri«.  6.34.    957 


C.gxicUbJI.  Ar.  Ail 
C.  qoadittids  R.  Br.  ALj 
C.  cUvilU  OviMiiivA.  lifc  |_J 
MeUtetoi  Bqatam  LflMi/ril  |_J 
M.  UnMrifMU  Aii.  ih  l_J 

MttrotUknm  bjftaofifbiia  Cur. 
M.  polcMUa  Jt.  Br.  dk  i_J 
M.  AypericilUia  Am.  ifc  l_J 
M.  sqnarriM  Sm.  ik  |_J 
BadMmia  lctfi^tea  X.  Ar.  2  l-J 


'  957 

-  957 

-  957 

-  957 
ilg.685.  957 

.  »57 

flC.  687.  957 

-  957 
flff.  686.  958 


Sect.  II.  BvLEno8rE'a,UEM.  f  ij  *uJ  958 


Encal^ptiu  rainilkra  9m.  f  i^       -     fl*. 

E.  rob6iU  An.  t  (1        • 
Tkt  SMntcy  BaRc  Trtt. 

£.  TiminUb  LabtU.  ±  uJ 
E.  amjiidUiiia  Laita.  ±  lJ 
B.  piMrtu  a»«.  1  L«J 
Tlm  Blm  Gmn  Tree. 
B.  cordAU  Labia.  ±  lJ 
E.  palvcralAiU  Sfow.  T  l_J 
E.  eerdJta  HartrjBaol. 

B.  divenifbUa  Bnwl.  f_  |_J 

£.  eoiraAta  Dam. 

B.  yiperVa  Hort.  Bool. 

B.  MerophMla  Swt. 

E.  anifmtifuia  Hort. 
Screral  ottier  Speci«  of  Eacal^ptas 
AngtSpbcta  cordifblU  Cav.  ^  |_J 

Mttroridirot  hUfidtu  8m. 

A.  lanocoljua  Cav.  H  (1 

r  A«  ilMle  7Vm  of  New  HoUand. 

Metroeidiroe  eplAideme  Ocrtn. 
Calliitimon  «alignat  Dec.  A  i_J 

Metrotidirot  taUgnui  Sm. 

C.  lanceolAtos  Dte.  IB  lJ 

Melroeidirot  laa^oldtat  Sm. 

Metroeidiroe  ciiriaa  Bot.  Mac. 
MetnMld*tat«orif6Uas  Kntf.  ft  iJ 
The  Corb-icaTcd  Iron  Wood. 

Ltfhefirmiim  amUgumm  Sm. 
l4ptocp#rmam  grandifioUum  An.  A  |_J 
L.  lanbnram  Ait.  H  | ) 

FAUfluie/pAiM  ioic^rw  AU. 
BUI6t*«  marRinlMa  Jl.  Br.  9k  (_\ 

Leftoeffrmam  mar^na^MiiLaUlI. 

B.  flexttdaa  D.  Don.  1  lJ 
Fatirf cto  nijrrtifbUaGtfrfiB.  Bl  |_J 

P.  itiicU  Loiii.  *  I I    - 

Bn^ckia  Tirgiua  Audr-  tt  v_J 

Leptotpdrmmm  viratitmt  Ponk. 
MelMkea  virgdtaL.  fll. 


688,689.691.  958 

-       pl.  188.  95» 

fig.  C9S,693.  959 

flg.694,695.  959 

fig.696,697.  959 

•    flg.e98.  959 

-       flg.G97.  959 

.  959 


.    959 
fig.699.    960 

flg.  70t.    960 


•  960 
flg.  700.  960 

flg.  705.  961 

fig.  701.  961 

-  961 

-  961 

*  961 
fig.  703.  961 

-  961 
fig.  704.  961 


Sect.  III.   Mr^E^rEA.  JlJ   «lJ 


961 


MdiamCatUeyiimimSablnc.  f  lJ 
CattlejjB  Gaara. 

-  r.  eorihetam  Manh. 
F.  dkiiwtan  Lodd. 

ilfyrtus  communis  L.  t 

The  common  Myrtle. 

Varietiee  ft  i 


flg.  706.    961 

-  961 

-  963 
ilLJ  -  963 


\  i.  Melanocdrpa  Dec.  ilL_ 

1  romftna  Dec.  m  |_j 

The  coramon  5rna<i-/Mwif,  or  Rcman.  Mmle. 

2  tarentlna  MiU.  Je.  ^'jP*™*' "™- 
The  Tarentom,  or  BoaHeavtt,  MrrOe. 

8  it&Ilca  Mitt.  Dict.  » i_J 

The  ItaUui.  or  woright,  Mrt&». 
4  baB^tlca  MiU.Dict.  m\\ 

The  Andalu^,  or  OrangtTittd,  Myxtle. 

6  liuit£mca  X.  il  i_j 

The  Portagal  MyrUe. 
M.  aetta  MUI.  Dict. 

ct  w^i  J**^-.?.'^*  Natmeg  MjtOa  M  ^J 
6  b§lglca  MiU.  DiCt.  «I  ij 

broad-leaTcd  Duldt  JbntZe. 

Stdwqr.  Tlie  doable^flowerad  M jrtle. 


rk<  broad-leaTcd  DutA  MwtH 
Stdtvar.  Tlie  doable-flowc 
TmucrondtaX. 


The  Bmtmarjf,  or  Tkama^tavtd  Mjrtic. 

S  ii.  Leucocdrpa  Dec.  «lJ  -  963 
8  leucocfirpa  Dec.  tt  ij 
The  wlilte-benled  M  jrtle. 

h  iil.  Oarden  Varieties.  mi    I-  flfia 
1.  Gold-strlped  broad-leavcd  MyrUe 


Ixx 


CONTENTS. 


P.  dtemtmOa  Grah. 
mr.  8  mnlUfltea  Ia»M.  ^  L-J 
nucKMtiiiMm  RniM  H  Pov.  1  _J 
var.  S  tanelU  i><r.  lJ  ik 

F.  grddli»  var.  teiUlla  lindl. 
c^nlca  Llwtf.  *  |_J 

Tlrgkta^nrt.  i^l I 

coccfnea  i4M.  1  l_J    Hr.  667. 

F.  fAdula  Sailah. 

/^.  iiuurcU<fR<cia  Lam. 

Nah6^  eoeeinea  SchneevDOf(t. 

SktnnerE  eaednta  Mnench. 
ap^tala  R»ii%  et  Pav.  ii  i_J 

dUcolor  Undi.  *  I I 

bw:UUui*  Undl,  t^  L_J 

bybrtda  Stet.  *  l j 

glob6w  Hort.  *  I I 

var.  2  loDKlfl^ra  fforf.  ^l  l_J 
kngiflftra  Hort.  1  l_J 

Frtow«]><d»i>«U<a  Beiton. 

■|iccl6ia  Hort.  tt  I I 

grandlfltea  Hort.  ^  (_J 
imVaa  J7«r<.  ^  L_) 
Th<»n|M6nfi  Hort.  t^  l_l 
ezoortlcUa  L.fil.  t^  L-J    Aff*  668. 

Skfnmer».  cccorMoAtaFont. 
Other  VarietiM 


Pa«c 


Page 


"LythrdcecB,  •O  » 

Udmia  • I      B        - 

•aUclf6U8  Unk  el  OUo.  > 1    fiff.  669. 

JVcw^a  M/je^la  H.  B.  et  Kunth. 
l^kramjldman  Spreng. 

«mtifbUa  Hort.  Benl.  ii  _J 
l4^rHm  apdtaivm  Sprenff. 

UneaiifbUa  Hort.  t^ I 

H.  wMeifbHa  var. 

■jphUitlca  Dee.  *  _1 
Lagentroe'mta  ^  O 

indicaX..*0    flg-  670. 
parrif  6tia  Rar6.  ^^  CD 
NgtaUB  Jto»b.  A  [^ 


945 

■    945 


946 


Tamaricdcecs.  * 


.     946 
-  946,  947 


I.  TA^MARIX  Detv.  a 

Thb  Tamarisk. 

7Jb«  tpeciet  qfTdmorix  qfautkort  that 

kape  4  ttamens  and  5  ttam.iiu. 
Tamarit^  Fr. 
Tamaritkent  Ger. 

1.  gdllical..  •    Fraiice    -    fig.671.  947 

The  French  Tamariik. 

T.  narbon^ntit  Lob. 
Tamariteut  gdllieut  All. 
Tamaritcut  pentdndrut  Lam . 

Varietiet  tt  -  -  948 

1  stibtUls  Bhrenberg  Sk 
a  narbon^nsif  Ekrh,  A 

3  nil6tica  Ehrh.  db 

4  arb6rea  Sieb.  A 

5  mannlfera  £ArA.  A 

6  heterophf  lU  £ArA.  ft 

7  liban6tica  Lodd.  tt 

The  noacmaiy-Uke-Taniarisk. 


r.  ramodMJma  L«rf.  H 
T.  gdiliea  Siererh 

T.  Taaksii  DcsT.  ft 

T.  venMndra  PaU. 

T.  gdUica  Bieb. 

T.  jMMictiiiUa  Ster. 
T.  rapreaBtfdmiia  Lod.  di 
r.  parTlfl6ra  0k.  di> 
r.  tctr&gTna  Bkrenb.  A 
r.  effiisa  JMreii6.  ^ 

App.  ii.    Half-hardy  SorU  ofTdmarix.   949 

r.  aflrictaa  Pcir. 

T.  ir<<Uica  var.  y  'mOA. 
T.  canarOnsis  Wiiid. 
T.  pycnocArpa  Dee. 
T.  paaterineVdes  Dd. 

var.  1  diTarlc^  Bhrk. 
%  Hamm6ni«  Ehrh. 
3  macroc&xpa  Rkrk. 
Other  Speciea  or  Sortk 

II.  MYRICA^RIA  Desv,  *       946.  949 

Thb  Mybicaria. 

The  tpeciet  qf  Tdmarix  qfauthort  that 
have  monadelphout  ttament. 

1.  germdnicaDfw.  a  Europe  f.  672.  949 
Tlie  German  Myricaria,  or  German  Tamarisk. 
Tdmarix  germdnica  L. 
Tamariscm  germdmicut  Lob. 
Tamaritcus  decdndrtu  Lam. 
Tdmarix  decdndra  Moench. 


Tamarit  d'AUemafne,  Fr. 
Deuttchen  Tamartsken^  Ger. 

2.  dahurica  Dec,  a    Siberia 

The  Dahurian  Myricaria. 

Tdmarix  dahurica  WiUd. 


-  949 


App.  i.     Other   Sorts   of  Myricdria   not  yet 
introduced.         -  -  950 

M.  squamftsa  Detv. 

?  M.  dah^rica  vor. 
M.  lonjBifblia  Dec. 

Tdmarix  germdniea  Pall. 

Tdmarix  deedndra  Pali. 

Tdmarix  longifdlia  WUld. 

M.  UnearifdUa  Desv. 
M.  herbiicea  D^. 

Tdmarix  germdnica  tubherbacea  PaU. 
M.  bracteata  Royle. 
M.  ^legans  Royle. 


I. 


VhiladelphdcecB,  *  » _J  -*   950 

PHILADE^LPHUS  L,  *  -  950, 951 
Thb  Philadblphus,  or  Mock  Orange. 


Syringa  Tottm.,  wd  qfL. 
Pkiladeipkut,  Fr. 
F/eifentirauck  (Pipe  Skrub), 
Pipe  Privetf  Gerard. 
The  Svringa  of  the  gardens. 


Ger. 


§ 


App.  i.     Other  hardy  Speciet  or  Varieties  of    1 
Tdmarix.  A         -  -  948 

r.  tetfindra  Pal.  • 

T.  gdUiea  Habl. 
r.  lAu  mud.  Sk 
T.  dongftU  Jli^il.  A 

r.  gr&cuii  fnjjri.  ik 

r.  hlnlda  IV^JIU.  A 

T.  pentdndra  var.  Pali. 
T.  g^fea  tFor.  /9  WlUd. 
T.  iMieNtiwa  Smith. 
T.  eoiMtoiM  DecT. 


i.     Stemt   ttiff  and  straighL     Fhwert  in 
Racemet.  -  -  951 

.  coronkrius  L,  *    South   Europe 

fig.673.  951 
The  garland  PhUadelphua. 

Syringa  tuavioient  Moench. 

Varietiea  A  -  -  951 

1  vulgaris  Schkuhr.  A 

2  nitnus  MilL  ft 

3  flore  pldno  Lodd.  A 

4  Tariegatus  Loiid   Sk 


CONTENTS. 


Ixxi 


Paff« 

2.  (c.)inod6n]sXr.  *Caroliiiar.674>.  952 

The  acenHen-Jlowered  PhQadelphus. 
Syrliiga  inoddra  Moench. 
F.  Ujnu  In  many  En^ish  gardens. 

3.  (c.)  Zeyhen  Schrad.  A  N.  Amer.  952 

Zeyfaer's  Fhiladelphus. 

4.  Yerracosus  Sckrad.  A    North  America 

f.  675.  952 
The  warted  Phlladelphus. 
P.  gr€md(fl&ru$  Llndl. 

5.  (y.)  latifolius  Schrad,  *     N.  America 

fig.676.  953 
TYm  broad-leaved  PhUadelphas. 
P.  jnMscem  Cels. 

6.  (y. )  floribiindus  Sckrad,  A  N.  Amer.  953 

TIm  abundant-flowered  PhUadelphus. 

§  ii.  Stemg  more  denderf  rambUng,  twiggyt 
and  Jooee,  Flowers  solitary,  or  2  or  3 
together,         -  -  -  -  954 

7.  laxus  Schrad,  a    N.  Amer.  f.  677.  954 

The  Xoowo-growing  PhUadelphus. 
P.  MimiU»  Hort. 
P.  pubitcen»  Lodd. 

8.  (L)  grandiflorus  WUld,  •  N.  Amer.  954 

Tbe  large-flowered  Philadelphus. 
F.  inodoms  Hort. 
P.  ikUtMLodd. 

9.  hirsutusi^tt^^A   Nonh  America. 

f.  678, 678  a.  954 
The  hK^-ieaved  Philadelphus. 

P.  vOUtut  and  F,  grdciUs  Lodd. 

10.  tomentosus  WaU,  A     Nepal      -  955 

The  wooXLj-leaved  Philadelphus. 
P.  nepaUnsi*  Lodd. 
?  P.  trifioms  Royle. 

IL  DECUMA^RIA  i.  a  — I  -*  950.  955 

Tfls  Dbcumasia. 

PorspOAsL  Walt.,  not  qf  Vahl. 

1.  barbara  L,  Jk  Carolina  f.  679, 680.  955 

The  barbarous  Decumaria. 
D.  ratOcans  Moench. 
D.  FongOAA  Mickx. 
D.  prostrdta  Lodd. 

Variety  Jk    .         >  .955 

2  sarmentosa  Dec,  Ji 
D.  sarmentosa  Bosc. 
Pors^tlOA  scdndens  Walt. 

App.  I.     Half-hardy  Ugneoua  Flant»  of  the 
Order  VhUaddphdcea.         -  956 

Deutzta  scabra  Thunb.  *-J   f.  681.  950. 
D.  corymbdsa  R.  Br. 

Vhiladeipkua  corymb&sus  Wall. 

VkUadetfkwu'tbmi$inu  WaU. 
BnMcWdi. 
Leptctp^rmmm  tcibrwn  Wall. 


D. 
D. 


Mt/rtdceiB.  1  lJ  *  i_J  •  uJ    956 

Sect.  I.  Melajjlv^cejr.   1  lJ    A  lJ    -  956 

flg.  689.    956 


TrirtAaia  Mfllfilia  A.  Br.  ik  i^ 
MtMemea  •oeriifiUa  Slms. 
Metalekaa  •alie^fblia  Bot.  Rcp. 

Bcuitatfa  deciaatm  A.  ar.  ik  lJ 
CaloCbanmQt  YilMn  R.  Br.  tt  | | 


fiff.  633. 
fig.  634. 


957 
957 


• 

flg.685. 

Pag. 

957 
957 
957 
957 
957 

- 

flg.687. 
flg.686. 

957 
957 
957 
958 

.luJ 

•  1-J958 

fl«.6M, 

688.691. 

958 

- 

pl.  188. 

959 

fls- 

fig. 

69S*69S. 
694,695. 
696,697. 

959 
959 
959 

- 

fig.698. 
flg.697. 

959 
959 

C.  gricUls  «.  Ar.  A  lJ 
0.  qtuMibiflda  JL  Ar.  M  i^ 
C.  lAKwkU.  Canningk.  ik  |_J 
MelAlctea  ■qQimcB  LMU.  M  lJ 

M.  UncuifUUi  Sm.  *  I | 

MdrmUirm  bsfuoriptaa  Cav. 
M.  pulclMHla  R.  Br.  SL  i_J 
M.  *>pcridi5Ua  jfm.  ft  uj 
M.  •qoarrtea  8m.  ifc  \^ 
£ad«naia  tetn^boa  A.  JBr.  i,  |_J 

Sect.  II.  £i7LsiTosp£'aiuiB.  f  uJ  iii-J 

Eucal^ptu  roiniteB  Sm.  f  lJ 
Th*  Irom  BarkTrte. 
E.  iob6tta  An.  f  |_J 
Tke  SMngy  Bark  Tre». 
B.  viminUU  LMU.  ±  lJ 
E.  amygdilina  LaUU.  ±  L^ 
E.  piperlta  Sm.  ±  (_J 
!%•  Btme  Onm  Tree. 

E.  conUta  LabOl.  ±  lJ 

E.  palTcral^nta  Sima.  T  lJ 

£.  corddto  HaRrBcrol. 

B.  dlvnsifolta  Bonpi.  ±  l_J 

£.  connJUa  Dum. 

E.  ptDerita  Hort.  Benri. 

B.  hierophMa  Svt. 

£.  «vrtu<vb/to  Hort. 
ScTcral  otlier  Spcdn  of  Encal^ptiu 
AngdplMn conllfbUa Car.  Afc ilj 

Metroeidhm  htapUve  Sm. 

A.  lanocolfcu  Cto.  A  1] 
TA*  ilMfe  rr«e  of  NewHoUand. 

MMro^dirm  epUniene  QKrtn. 
CallbtimcD  mligniit  Cee.  ^  (_J 
MetroMiroe  aaUffnue  Sm. 

C.  laoceol&tui  Oec.  il  l_J 

Metroeidiroe  taneeotdtue  8m. 

Metroeiitroe  cUrina  Bot.  Mag. 
MetnMidtroecaKlloliiu  Vfnt.  tk  ij 
Tbe  Cori»-leaTed  Iron  Wood. 

LeploepAmmm  ambigmmn  8m. 
LeptotpAmnm  grandifolium  An.  ^  l_J 
L.  lanioenmi  AU.  tk  1  ,  ) 

Vtuladetptuu  lanfgerue  Ait. 
BilU>tid  marginku  Jt.  Br.  tt  tJ 

Leptoep^nnmm  mar/^ndteiiiXabill. 

B.  flexudea  D.  Don.  A  lJ 
Fabilcfa  ifqrrtifbUaO«rA(.  *  lJ 

F.  etifcta  Lodd.  *  I t    . 

Bta^ckia  Tirgjua  Andr.  il  |_J 

Leploep^rmmm  virfMmm  Forak. 
Mdaieiu»  vitgtlaL.  ftl. 


959 


-    959 
fig.  699.    960 

fig.70<.    960 


'  960 

fig.700.  960 

fig.  705.  961 

fig.701.  961 

-  961 

-  961 

•  961 
flg.  703.  961 

•  961 
fig.  704.  961 


Sect.  III.  Afjr'iiTEJB.  f  i_J  iiuJ 


Mdimn CattlndiiwM Sftblne.  f  rj 
CattlcT'1  Oium. 

^  F.  coriAeeimi  Marih. 
P.  cMm^mc  Lodd. 

ilfyrtus  communis  L,  ii 

The  common  Myrtle. 

Varietiea  m  l. 


961 

flg.  706.    961 

-  961 


LJ         -  -  963 

S  i.  Meianocdrpa  Dec.  M\_}  .  963 

1  romftna  Dec.  *  iJ 

Tbe  ooramon  hreadTmBedt  or  Romaa,  MTTtle. 

2  tarentlna  MiU.  Jc.  •  ij  ^ 
The  Taientam,  or  BufleavSl:  Mmle. 

8  it&lica  MiU.  Dict.  •lJ 

The  Itallan,  or  mpritthi.  Myr&.a. 
4  bas^tlca  MiU.Dict.  m\\ 

The  Andalmlan^  Onwge^Cmwrf,  Myrtle. 
6  lusitinica  L.m\_J 

The  Portugal  MTrtle. 
M.  ackta  Mlll.  Diet. 

o  ..<.  ?"*^.-  ^  The  Nutmeg  Mjxtia  H  ij 

6  Wlgica  MiU.  Dict.  il?I 
TAe  broad-leared  DirfcA  Mwtte. 

Snbvar.  The  dooble-IWcnd  Mmle. 

7  mucronilta  JL.  il  1 | 

Tbc  Raeemarji,  or  TA^me-itaiMrf  Myrtlc. 

S  li.  Leucocdrpa  Dec.  •lJ  -  963 

8  leucoc&rpa  Dec.  il  i | 

The  white-benied  Myrtle. 

S  i«.  Garden  Farieties.  ilLj  .  963 
1.  Gold-8triped  broad.leayed  Myrtle 


Ixx 


CONTENTS. 


ta6aU»  Limdl.  ^l^ 
F.  deeuuMa  Gnh. 
vmr.  S  mvltifltea  Umdl.  *  l_J 
macnatAiiMn  lUii*  <(  Pav,  M      I 
var.  8  teo«lU  Dee.  |_J  * 

F.  grdctlU  var.  UnOta  lindl. 
otfnica  UmM.  *  l_J 
vlrgkta  Snrf.  ii  L_J 

cocciimi4«.  ftl_J    fi|c.  667. 

#>.  p^mla  SmlUb. 

P.  mtmgtUdnica  Lam. 

tiahtMm  coecimea  Schnceraq|{t. 

£Ur/niwr«  eocednta  Mrcnch. 

apAtal*  JCsjg  tl  Pttv.  tk  k_J 

diJCoUir  Umdl.  *  | j 

bM^iliJurb  I4iul/.  *  I I 

hyfariiU  Swt.  ^  I i 

IIIoMm  Hof<.  S I I 

tutr.  8  lonKifI6ra  Horl.  1 1     I 

toa^fl^ra  Rort.  1 1 | 

P.  lomgipodmmcmldia  Bntao. 

■pcdbM  Hori.  S I I 

grondifltea  Horl.  ^  ■     | 
pnBVxtt  Horl.  ^*  l_J 
ThomiMteM  Hort.  A  l_J 
ezoortlc4Ul..JE/.  *lJ    fiff.  668. 
Skinmtrm.  ejteorlicdia  Psnt. 
Odicr  Varietki 


Pa«c 


Lt/th 


iracecB, 


a  •_] 


HcimteS I      B 

Miicif6Ua  Umk  H  OUo.  il |    fiK.  669. 

jr«Mr*a  talUipMa  H.  B.  et  Kunth. 
l^ltkrmmjidvmm  Spreng. 

«qrrtifftlia  Hort.  Beroi.  il  _J 
l4ltkrmm  apdlaium  Sprenff. 

UneariOlia  Hori.  t^  ^ 
H.  mtteifbiia  var. 

l^Qitica  Dee.  H  _J 
Lagcntroe^mte  ii  CD 

indlcaL.iiO    flg-  670. 
pttTif  6tia  Ra»b.  ft  O 
ngtaUB  Jto*b.  ii  CD 


945 

-    945 


•    946 


Pa(i« 


TamaricdcecB. 


_     946 


-  946,  947 


L  TA^MARIX  Desv.  a 
Thb  Tamabisk. 

The  ipecie»  ^t&marix  itfamMors  tkat 

have  4  stamen»  and  5  «tam.iw. 
Tamariit  Fr. 
TomaruAm,  Ger. 

] .  e611ica  I^.  ft    France    -    fig.671.  947 

llie  French  Tamartek. 

T.  narbon^nsis  Lob. 
Tamariscus  gdUicus  AU. 
Tasnariscus  pentdndrus  Lam. 

Farie/tef  A  .  .  948 

1  itibtms  Ekrenberg  A 

2  narboDinsis  £ArA.  A 
8  nll6tica  J^ArA.  ift 

4  arb^rea  Sieb.  A 
6  manntfera  Ehrh.  tt 

6  heteroph^lla  Ehrh.  A 

7  UbBn6Cica  Z.odtf.  dfc 

Tbc  BoMmazy-lilcc  Tamariak. 

App.  i.     Other  hardy  Species  <»•  Varieties  of 
Tdmarix.  A         .  .  948 

T.  tctmndra  Pol.  ft 

T.  gdttiea  Habl. 
r.  Mza  WUld.  Sk 
T.  dongJUa  Lod.  A 
r.  gricUi»  WUId.  Sh 
T.  hlnlda  WiOd.  dl 

T.  aeiiediHfra  var.  Pall. 

T.  nflfiM  tior.  fi  WiUd. 

T.  (ommrftM  Smith. 

T.  con^EKviu  DeiT. 


r.  fsmciflMlma  £«J.  Hi 

T.  f  tfiltca  Sirren. 
r.  PallMt'  Dar.  Mi 

T.  penidmdra  Pall. 

T.  jrdtflni  Blcb. 

T.  pamicmUta  Slcr. 

r.  citpreiaifbrmis  Led.  A 
r.  parrlflin  Dw.  itt 
r.  lccrigrna  ^AmtA.  A 
r.  efr(ua  iUmi&.  stt 

App.  ii.    HcUf-hardy  Sorts  of  Tdmarix.   949 

r.  aftlcluia  Mr. 

T.  gdUiea  var.  y  WUld. 
r.  canarienais  WiUd. 
r.  p7cnoc&rpa  JDrc 
r.  pattcrinetdH  IM. 

vor.  1  divaric^  Bhrk. 
8  Hamm6n<«  Ehrh. 
S  macrocAxpa  SArlk. 
Other  ^peciM  or  SorH. 

11.  MYRICA^RIA  Besv.  A        946.  949 
Thb  Mybicaria. 

The  species  qf  Tdmarix  qf  authors  that 
have  monadelphous  stamens. 

1.  SQTtniinica  Detv.  »  Europe  f.  672.  949 
The  German  Myricaria,  or  Qerman  Tamarisk. 
Tdmarix  germdtuca  L. 
Tamarlsciu  gcrmdmcus  Lob. 
Tamariscus  decdndrus  Lam. 
Tdmarix  decdndra  Moeocb. 
Ttnnari*  d*JUemapie^  Fr. 
Deutschen  Tamartsken^  Ger. 


2.  dahurica  Dec.  A    Siberia 

The  Dahurlan  Myricaria. 

Tdmarix  dahurica  WlUd. 


-  949 


App.  i.     Other   Sorts   of  Myricdrta   not  yet 
introduced.         -  -  950 

H.  squarodM  Desv. 

?  M.  dahhrica  var. 
M.  longlfblia  Dec. 

Tdmarix  germdnica  PaU. 

Tdmarix  decdndra  Pali. 

Tdmarix  iongifdlia  WiUd. 

M.  Unearif6Ra  Desv. 
M.  herbilcea  De^f. 

Tdtnarix  germdnica  subherbdcea  FaU. 
M.  bracteata  Royle. 
M.  dlegans  RoffU. 


PhiladelphdcecB. 


-*    950 


I.  PHILADE^LPHUS  L.  a  -  950,951 

Thb  Philadelphus,  or  Mock  Orange. 
Svrlnga  TVmm.,  not  ofL. 
Philadelpktu^  Fr. 


Ffeifensirauch  (Pipe  Shrub),  Ger. 

JPipe  Privett  Gerard. 

The  Sjirmga  of  the  gardens. 


§  i.     Stems  stiff  and  strtxiffhL     Fbwers   in 

Racemes.  -  .  951 

1.  coronkrius  L.  i>    South   Europe 

fig.673.  951 


The  garland  Philadelphnt. 

Syringa  suavMens  Mcench. 

Vdrieties  tk 

1  vulgaris  Schkuhr.  A 

2  ninus  MUL  A 

3  flore  pUno  £.ocUL  A 

4  Tariegatus  £od!(2  tt 


951 


CONTENTS. 


Ixxi 


Pag* 

t  Cc,)  inodonis  L.  a  Carolina  f.674.  952 

Tbe  aeeatieu^Jlowered  PhQadelphus. 
STTliiga  inodora  Moench. 
F.  ld*itt  in  many  Ens^h  gudens. 

3.  (c.)  Zeyhen'  Schrad.  ft  N.  Amer.  952 

Zeylier*!  Philadelphiu. 

4.  verrucofius  Sckrad,  A    North  America 

f.  675.  952 
The  warted  FhilAdelphus. 
P.groMdOlorwLind]. 

5.  (v.)  latifolius  Schrad,  •     N.  America 

fig.676.  953 
llie  broad-IeaTed  Fhiladelphas. 
P.  p»b4$eem  Cels. 

6.  (v.)florib6ndus&;Ara(/.AN.Amer.953 

Tbe  abondanC-llowered  Philadelphufl. 

$u.  Staut  tnore  tlendert  rambUng,  twiggy, 
md  looee.  Flowere  sciitaryy  or  2  or  3 
toge^.         .  -  .  -954 

7.  Vaxus  Schrad.  •    N.  Amer.  f.  677.  954 

The  loote-«rowntf  Philadelpbus. 
P.  kkmiUa  Hort. 
P.  jmbiscau  Lodd. 

8.  (L)  grandiflorus  WUld.  A  N.  Amer.  954 

The  hrfe.aovered  Fblladelphui. 
P.  nMMfonu  Hort. 
P.  IdnuLodd. 

9.  hirsutus  iyr«//.A  North  America. 

f.  678, 678  a.  954 

The  hairf-J^amef  FhUadelphus. 

P.  «aiAnu  and  P.  gradUs  Lodd. 

10.  tomentosus  Wall.  A     Nepal      -  955 

The  wocXtj-leoved  PhUadelphus. 
F.  nepoMuis  Lodd. 
?  P.  triflortu  Bojle. 

U.  DECUMA^RIA  L.  »  -J  -*  950.  955 

Thb  Dbcumaria. 

FortfMA  WaU.,  not  ftf  Vahl. 

1.  barfaara  L.  -*  Carolina  f.  679, 680.  955 

The  barbaroos  Decumaria. 
D.  radiean$  Moench. 
D.  F&rs^tUa,  Miekx. 
D.  prostrdia  Lodd. 

Variety  Jk    .         .  .955 

2  aarmentdsa  Dec.  Jk 
D.  sarmentosa  Bosc. 
Pors^tUtL  seandens  Walt. 

App.  I.    ffalf-hardy  Ugneoue  JPlant»  of  the 
Order  VhHadelphdcea.         -  956 
Deutzid  scabra  Thunb.  «^  f.  681.  950. 
D.  corTmb^  R.  Br. 

TkOad^pksa  corymbdens  Wall. 
WaU. 
Wali. 


D. 
IL 


!IHB  A*  B^m 


MyrtdcetB.  1\^  *\^ 

&      I.  Melalxu^cx.b.   1  lJ 

«tWiM  MNctrWto  BoC  Hap. 
Bi 
Ci 


iitfadwaatitfaJt.  a»-.  ft  uJ 
noivUltaaX.ar.  A  l_J 


»l-J       956 

L-J    -  956 

fiff.  <i8i.    95i5 

flg.  633.    957 
fig.  634.    957 


CgrAcUlaa.  ar.  Ai     i 

C.  quafdrittda  A.  ar.  A  | | 

C.  claTiLta  Cunnimgh.  ft  [l 
MeUletoi  aquAmM  LtMtlTlk  \ | 

M.  UnenriAlia  Sm.  ik  lJ 

JTflfnwWrM  I^M>fi<f%/M  Cav. 
M.  polch^a  a.  ar.  dtL  lJ 
M.  AjpcrlciftUa  am.  tt  O 
M.  M|aarT6u  Sm.  ^  lJ 
EadMinia  tctragtea  a.  ar.  £  l-J 


fi<.685. 


Page 

951 
957 
957 
957 
967 


-  957 
flg.687.  957 

-  967 
flg.686.  958 


Sect.  II.  £nLEPTosPE'RMajB.  t  uJ  ii  l-J  958 

Eacal^ptos  rerinifera  An.  f  uJ 

ThtlromBarkTree. 

E.  rob6«ta  Sm.  f  |_J 

Tkt  SMngy  Bar*  Trte. 

E.  vimlnUU  XaKU.  ^  LJ 

E.  omjgdAUna  XrfiMa.  ±  \ | 

B.  piporlta  Sei.  1  i_J 
Tlke  aitw  Gmn  Tr*e. 

E.  oonUta  LaMtf .  ^  ij 
B.  polTeralAita  Mnw.  ^I-J 

E.  tordttUi  HartToerol. 

B.  dlvenlfbUa  Boml.  £  |_J 

E.  canH^a  Dom. 

B.  ptMHta  Hort.  Berol. 

E.  MercphdUa  Swt. 

B.  aiww&tfWia  Hoit. 
Beveral  other  Spcciei  ot  Bueal^ptns 
Angdphara  ctndif&Ua  Car.  tt  \__\ 

MetroMkrot  kU^v*  Sm. 

A.  Ianoeol4ta  Cav.  A  l_J 
Tke  if  Mle  Tree  of  Nev  H<riland. 

MetroeUiroe  aflimdtm  Oartn. 
CaUlatimon  «al(gnus  Dec  tk  i     I 
MelreeUtroe  %aUgiute  Sm. 

C.  lanceolAtus  Dcc.  H  lJ 

MetroeUiroe  ImwtMtue  Sm. 
MelroeUiroe  ctirina  Bot.  ACac. 

MetroddftrascorifoUus  FM.  il  lJ 
Tlie  Corit-lMived  Iron  Wood. 

Lfploepiimum  aeMgwim  8m. 
LrptospArmum  lOBndlfDUum  SIhi.  SI  l_J 
L.  lanfanmm  AU.  ii  l_J 

PAOaiMlAiw  lon^rM  Ait. 
BiUMia  maritinAu  R.  Br.  Sl  i     { 

Leftotf^rmuim  iMrip'iia<MiiLabiU. 

B.  flesttdsa  D.  Dom.  tk  lJ 
Fabrlcfa  n^rtifbUateWa.  il  t-J 

F.  stricta  Lodef.  *  lJ    . 
Bv^ckia  TirgAu  AtUr.  ft  |_J 

Leptoep/rmum  virgUmn  Fonk. 
MelaUiua  virgdtoL.  fil. 


flg.  688,  689.  691.  958 

-       pL  188.  959 

flg.  692,693.  959 

flg.694,695.  959 

flff.  696,697.  959 

•    flg.696.  959 

-       flg.697.  959 

.  959 


•    959 
fig.699.    960 

-    fig.  702.    960 


•  960 
flg.  700.  960 

fig.  705.  961 

fig.701.  961 

•  961 

-  961 

-  961 
fig.  703.  961 

>  961 

fig.  704.  961 


Sect.  III.   Mr^KTKM.  IlJ  «uJ 


961 


PliidtamCattlcjdm0n8abine.  t  lJ 
CatticVs  GnaTa. 

..  P.  eorfAcnim  Marah. 
P.  Mn^mie  Lodd. 

ilfyrtus  communis  L.  m\ 

The  Gonunon  Myrtle. 

Varieties  tk  l. 


flg.  706.    961 


-  961 


96S 


\  1.  Melanoedrpa  Dec.  Hi    i  -  9fia 

1  romlLna  Dec.  A  tj 

Tbe  oeroman  breudJmed,  or  Raman,  Mntle. 

2  terentlna  MiU.  Je.  g^^^T'"^'  "^™»- 
The  Tanntnm,  or  Bag-leavlt  Mntlo. 

3 itilica  MiU.  Diet.  m7j 

Tbe  ItoUan.  or  umrigkt,  MyTee. 
4  ba/tlca  MiU.  DM.  •  ij 

Tbe  Andaloslan^  OraugXved,  MjtOe. 

6  Iiuit&nica  £.  il  ij 
Tbe  Portagal  Mjrtle. 

M.  ocAte  MUl.  Dict. 

^    Sbi6t*ar.  ?  Thc  NotnMg  Mntie  tk  | | 

6 b^lglca ilf iB.  Dict.  •CJ 

ne  broad-lecTed  Dutek  Mvrtle. 

Suboar.  The  double-flowered  MTTtle. 

7  mucrondta  Z,.  il  i_j 

The  aoMmary,  «r  rAyme^oMl  MjTUe. 

S  li.  Leucocdrpa  Dec.  «lJ  -  %3 

»c&rpa  Dec. 
ThewLite-benied: 

\  lii.  Garden  Varieties.  AlJ  -  963 
1.  Gold-strlped  broad-loaTed  MyrUe 


8  leucoc&rpa  Dec.  ^  \ i 


Ixxii 


CONTENTS. 


2.  Broad.le«ved  Jew*f  Myrtle  il  ij 

3.  Gold-ftriped    Orange-leaTed   MyrUe 

•  lJ 

4.  SlWer-itriped  ItalUn  Mrrtle  ft  l_J 
6.  Striped-leared  Myrtle  *  lJ 

6.  SllTer-itriped    Rosemary    leared 

Myrtle  •  ij  ,,     , 

7.  SUver-stripied    Nutmeg  Myrtle 

•  uJ 

8.  Cock*8-coinb,  or  Blrd*i-neit  Myrtle 

•l-J 

9.  Spotted-leeved  Myrtla  il  l-| 

Jf.  toaMQtiiM  i<tt.  *  l-J  -       flf .  707.    964 

M.  omAc«iw  Lour. 
M.  tmviaUs  »11.  •  L-J     -  ■    »•* 

Sect.  IV.     CHAMiBLAUCtt  A  •  1-J    -    964 

Chiiinrtrt^ftam  dUttiim  Dttf.f^  lJ  -.,«,'  JSJ 

C&iythiixgabn  «.Br.  AlJ  fl«.  708.  9M 

C.  CTloSldM  OKimiitffA.  *  l-J               •  -  »** 

Dnlnte  tedcnUrls  Aad^.  ■  LJ  '  ^ 


PassiflordcecB.  1 ICD  1  -J  964 

PMUIteACBUMl^  Jl  •       «H-^OQ.    964 

MT.  S  aagiutifMU  iirertf.  JL 

3  glancophyila  Hart.\X 

4  ColrilMi  Svt.  _| 

5  necm^  ^orf .  _& 

P.  Inctfn^  ^-  4  ^  ...,  •        .r      ^ J^  *••  "**•    '" 

The  flesh-cotouwd  OTMUidUl*,  or  Majf  AfpU. 

P.  fUlaBfbUa  L.   i  CD^     .      „-  '    ^ 

Thc  lime-trae-lMTcd  Puilaii  Flower. 

Other  Speeie»  or  Farieiies.        -  965 

DitteRUiadlttitlf&lialte.  ^_.J.,  flg.  711.    965 

Pataiflbra  adimitirUfiBot.  Mag- 

ijaplmutlBCipnlaJiiM.  A— J  '    ''^ 

Patt{lli>M  pitmatUHrnlaCvr. 


CrassuldcecB,  «-  «lJ 

5Mum  populUbUinn  L.n. 
The  Poplar-leaved  Sedum,  ©r  SUmecrop. 
Anaedmp$ero9  popul(fblia  Haw. 

SemMrriTnm  •rbtecnm  L,  il  lJ 
Tbe  xree  Honedeek. 


965 
-    965 

flg.7»^  965 


MesembrydcecB,  ••lJ 

itiryinthemum  L.  •  ' 

Nitraridcece  Lindl.  •  •» 
I.  NITRA^RIA  L.mjt 

Tbx  Nitba^u. 

1.  Sch6beri  L.  •    Russia      - 

Schober'8  Nitraria. 

Farietiet  tk      - 
1  siblrica  m     fig.  713. 

N.  eibirica  Pall. 

S  dispica  *     fig.  714. 

N.  cdapica  Pall. 

2.  tridentito  2)«f/.  J»     Barbary 

The  three-toothed  Ummd  Nltmia. 
Ptgaium  rttiuMm  Fonk. 


966 

•    966 


-  966 

-  966 

-  966 


CojctdcecB. 

^vnlgMs  «{».«. I 

oammoD  Indieo  Flg»  er  Pridkfy 
OktetOpMJeL. 


967 

-    967 


-  967 


GrossuldceiB  Dec.  •  -*     967 

I.  RrSES  L.  •  -*      -        -    967,  968 

Thb  RiBBa. 

GroenUdria  Toam. 

Ckryeobdtrya,  CaUMrfO,  Core&nma^ 

and  Rfebes,  Spadt. 
GroteHlert  Fr. 
Jokanniebeerey  Ger. 
KnUtbee,  Dutch. 
Uva  Spiia,  Ital. 
GroeeUa,  Span. 

§  L    GroetvldruB  Ach.  Ricb.  A    -  968 
A.  Flower»  greeniik  vfkUe. 

1.  oxyacaDthoide8lr.ACanadaf.7I5.968 
The  Hawthom-/^<ived  Gooaeberxy. 

2.  Betosum  Lindl.  m   N.  Am.  f.716.  969 
Tbe  brUtly  Gooieberry. 

3.  triflorum    W.  •     North  America 

fig.7I7.  969 
The  three-flowered  Gooseberry. 
R.  ttanUneum  Hom. 

4.  (t.)  niveum  Lindl.  A  North  America 

fig.718.  969 
The  anowy-^werAl  Currani-like  Gooaeborj. 

5.  (t.)  Cyndsbati  L.  •  Canada  f.  7 19.  970 

The  Dog-Bramble  Gooteberry. 
R.  ?  irifidrum  vor. 

6.  (t.)diyaricatum2>atfg/.«  N.  America 

fig.720.  970 
The  spreading-^aMcAAf  Goofeberry. 
R.  ?  trifUrum  var. 
R.  ?  Grossuldria  var.  trifidra  aubear. 

7.  (t.)  irrlguum  Dougl.  A  North  America 

fig,721.  971 
The  weU-watered  Gooseberry. 
R.  ?  trifldrum  var. 

8.  hirtellum  Micho!.  A  N.  Aroerica  971 

The  sUghUy  YMlry-brtmcked  Gooaeberry. 

9.  gricile  Michx.  A   North  America  971 

The  slender-frrosacAetf  Gooaeberry. 

10.  aciculare  Smith  A     Siberia  -    -  971 

The  acicular-«pni«rf  Gooseberry. 
R.  ITita-critpa  SteTers. 

11.  Grossularia  !>.  m    Europe        -  972 

The  conunon  Gooceberry. 

R.  Trva.crispa  OBd.  FI.  Dan. 

Grottuldria  ktrsi^  MUl. 

R.  IPva-cHtpa  var.  6  taHva  Dec. 

FetAerry,  Cneshire  andtbe  N.  of  England. 

Feabet,  NorfoUi. 

Grozert,  in  Scotland. 

GroteiUer  d  Maquereau^  Fr. 

Gritelle,  in  Pledmont. 

Gemefne  StackeXbeere,  Ger. 

Vva  Spina,  Ital. 


CONTE^PTS. 


Ixxiii 


P«ge 
Varietieg  li         .         •      .  972 

2  UHra-cHspa  Sm.  A 
R.  tPw-erispa  L. 
U^-ertspa  Fuch. 
IPva^ina  Math. 
R.  IPva-crUpa   var.    1  syMstris 
Berlandier. 

3  spiDoslssiina  Berl,  MSS.  A 

4  reclinata  BerL  MSS.  m 

R.  redindtum  L. 
GroenUdria  reclbuita  MUl. 

5  Besseruina  Berl.  MSS.  A 

R.  kpbrtdum  Besser. 

6  subinerinis  ^er/.  AfiS'<S'.  Sk 

?  R.  G.  recUndta  subvar. 

7  xnacrodkrpa  Dec.  A 

'  6  bracteata  BerL  MSS,  A 
Otker  rariettes,  A 
Tbe  Red  Champagne.  A 
Horsenian*s  Green  Gage.  ft 
Tbe  Red  Rose.  A 

a.  5orfs  ((^  Gooseberries  belonging  to  tkis  Division  not 
yet  introduced.       -  -    974 

R.  wttdiag  Dooid.  3(SS< 
B.  <r«bnM  Binl. 


JL  rnndiMluui  X.  «#  R 
a.  rOTnifitm  itcwfc.  «<  .^r». 

R  Plowers  red. 

12.  speci^um  Pwsh,  •    California 

fig.722.  974 
The  tbomj-Jtowered  Goouberry. 
R.  «lomliMicm  Sm. 
R.JucM»lblde»  Ft.  Mex. 
R.  /ruieaitttem  Menxles. 

a.  Sorfi  «tf  Gooseberries  not  vet  introduced  belong-. 
ing  to  tkis  Subsection.    -         -    975 
a.lfaBij2aaPianh. 

M.  ■kraphyHBni  H.R.tl  KuM, 

$  n.    Botryc&rpum  Dec  A       -  975 

13.  orient^le  Potr.  A     Svria  -        -  975 

Tbe  Eattern  Currant-like  GooieberTy. 

14.  saxatile  Pall.  A     Dahuria         -  976 

The  rock  Currani.Uke  Gooseberry. 
?  R.  alpmum  Slerers. 

15.  Diacantha  L.JU,  a         fig.  733.  976 

The  twiii.prii±led  Cwrron^ftire  Gooseberry. 

16.  laciistre  Poir,  m  N.  Amer.  f.  724.  976 

The  Iskeside  Currant.like  Gooteberry. 
?  R.  oxyacantho\des  Michx. 
R.  eckindtum  Dougl.  MS. 

§  iiL    Ribesia  Dee.  m  Jk        -  977 

A.  Fkvers  greenish,  or  greenishyeUow^  or  reddish  ; 
and  Pruit,  in  a  wild  StaU,  red.       .    977 

17.  rubnmi  L,  A    Europe      -        -  977 

The  eommon  red  Ctnmmt. 
R.  vulgdre  N.  Da.  Ham. 
Grosmkr  commont  Fr. 
Gemeine  Jokannisbeere,  Ger. 
Koode  Jallessen  Boomy  Dutch. 

Farteiiet  A         -         -      •*  977 

1  syW^re  Dec.  A 

2  hort^nsc  Dec.  A 

R.  rUrsrm  Lois. 


S  db-neum  Beri,  MSS,  » 

R.  rkbrum  domisticum  %  baccis 
cdmeis  WaUr. 

4  Tarieg^tum  Dec.  A 

5  lilbum  Desf.  dl 

6  foliis  Itlteo  variegatis  Du  Ham,  A 

7  foliis  dlbo  varie^tis  Du  Ham,m 

18.  (r.)  alpinum  L.  «  Europe  f.  725.  979 
1  be  alptne  red  Currant. 

Varieties  A       -         -         -  979 

1  st^rile  Wallr,  A 

R.  dioicum  Moench. 

2  bacciferum  WalB-,  • 

3  piimilum  Lindl,  A     f.  726. 

4  foliis  variegitis  jSbr^.  A 

19.  (r.)  petrse^um  Wulf,  a      Carinthia 

fig.727.  979 

The  rock  red  Corrant. 
R.  alpinum  Delarb. 
ne  tPOoUv-leeufed  Currant. 
Tke  red  Marsk-maUowleaved  Ourrant, 

20.  (r.)  spic^tum  Robs.  ft       England 

fig.  728.  980 
The  BpfkefAJIotoered  red,  or  Tree,  Currant. 


21.  (r.)  carp&thicum  KU,  A 

Mountains 
The  Carpathian  red  Currant. 
R.  oc^rrtmccm  RocheL 


Carpathian 
-  980 


22.  (r.)  multifl6rum  JTU.  tk    Croatia 

fig.729.  980 
The  many*flowered  red  Currant. 
R.  spiedtum  Schultes. 

23.  (r.)  procumbens  Pall.  Jk    Siberia 

fig.  730.  981 

The  procnmbent  red  Currant. 
R*  pofycdrpon  Gmel. 

24.  (r.)  pros^ratum  L.  -*  North  America 

fig.731.  981 


Theprostrate  red  Cnrrant. 
R.  glandut^um  Ait. 

Variety  Jk 

2  laxifldnjm  4c 


-  981 


R.  qSTne  Dougl. 
R.  lax(fldrum  ru 


MSS. 
ursh. 


25.  (r.)  resindsum  Ptarsh.  ft  N.  America 

fig.732.  981 
The  resinouB  red  Currant 

26.  (r.)trlfidumikfic^r.Jk  N.  Amer.  981 
The  triMrcalyxed  red  Corrant. 

27.  (r.)  albin^rvum  Mtchx,  di  Canada  982 

The  white-nerved./lff0iF0(f  red  Currant. 

28.  r^ens  Michx.  A     Canada         *  982 

The  stitt.racemed  red  Currant. 

29.  punctitum  R,etP,m  Chili  f.733.  982 
The  dotted.feaoe<f  red  Currant. 

30.  (p.)  glandulosum  R,etP,A  Chili  982 

The  glandular-ca/y.rctf  red  Currant. 

h 


Ixxiv 


CONTENTS. 


a.  Speeies  or  Farietiet  of  Blbet  belemging  totke  Sub. 
dMsion  Kf^ihe  Sectian  RSbdsla.  wkxch  are  ng 
yet  introduced.  -  ■    ^ 

B..  fikgtm  Patt. 
K.  hecertftTicbam  Mtjfer. 
R.  bnctebiuin  DangC 
R.  tobMteiun  Mijfer. 
n.  tnlNtl6min  BtduiMU 
JL  maefSboaj*  R.  et  P. 
Jt.  AlbMftram  R.«tP. 
R.  dliteum  WUU. 

K.JonilUiU€  H.  B.  «t  Knnth. 
R.  hiJtum  TAymb.  H  Bompt. 

K.fHgldum  H.  B.  et  Kanth. 
R.  camnanuUtnm  niHiA.  <f  liDMpl. 

K.  a/fhw  H.  B.  «t  Knnth. 
R.  Kiknthli  Bcri.  _ 

R.  wuiUmrum  H.  B.  ct  Knnth,  not  of  Klt. 
JL  Tak^rt  D.  Uoa. 
Jt.  acuminAtam  Walt. 
R.  TUloMun  WaU. 

B.  Flowers  greenieh  ueUoWj  sometimes  witk  the  Tips 
qftheSepalsemdPetaUrcd.    Fruit  Blaek.  983 

31.  nlgnimL.  a     Eiirope    fig.734.  983 

The  black  Currant. 
R.  6lidum  Moench 
Capis  Poivrier,  Fr. 
Sckwartse  Johannisbeerey  Ger. 

VarieUes  A     -  -         -  984 

2  b&ocA  fliLvidi  Gard,  Mag.  A 
S  b^ca  vlride  Hort.  A 

4  fdliis  variegfltls  VHmorin,  Wk 
Garden  Varietiea, 

32.  (n.)  trfste  Pall  A     Siberia  985 

The    sad-co/btrred,    or  dark-blossomed^   black 
Currant. 
R.  aUdicum  Lodd. 

33.  (n.)  fl6ridum  VHerit.  ft  N.  America 

fig.735.  985 

The  flowerjr  black  Currant. 
R.  nigrum  S  L. 
R.  petmsylodnicum  Lam. 
R.  recurvdtum  Mlchsc 
Rib^lum  nigrumt  SfC.  DIll. 

VarieHes  m  -  -  986 

3  grandifldrum  Hort.  A 

5  parviflorum  Hort.  Sk 

34f.  (n.)  inebrians  lAndl,  a     N.  America 

fig.  736.  986 
The  intoxicating  black  Currant. 


35.  c^um  DoiigL 


N.  W.  America 

fig.737.  986 
The  wtxyUeaved  black  Currant. 

36.  viscoslsaimum  Pttrsh.  *    N.  America 

fig.738.  987 
Tbe  ▼ery  dammy  black  Currant. 
Cttre6sma  viscosissima  Spach. 

37.  hudsonianum  Hichardson.  tt      North 

America         -  -  *    987 

The  Hudf on's  Bay  black  Currant. 
R.  peUoldre  Dougl. 

38.  glaciale  WaU.  m    Nepal   -    '    -  987 

The  icy  black  Currant. 

a.  Species  or  Varieties  <tf  Rtbes  belonging  to  the  Di- 
vision  Bofthe  Seeiion  Ribtela,  urAic*  haoe  not 
yei  been  introduced  .  .    987 

R.  Blchenteinif  Bcrl. 

R.  onedriftiwi  Bieb. 
J|.  TltdMam  A.  it  P. 


Pa«e 

C.  Fbnaers  deep  red.    Prmi  black. 

39.  sangulneum  Pursh.  »     N.  Araerica 

fig.739,  988 

Tbe  bloody,  or  red-Jknoeredt  Currant. 
R.  malvdceum  Sm. 
Caiobitrya  stsnguinea  Spach. 

VaHeHes  A      -         -         -  988 

2  glutinosum  Benth.  A  t  740. 

R.  angiistum  Dou^.  MSS. 

3  malvaceum  Benik.  A  f.  741. 

4  itro-riibens  Hort.  A 

a.  Species  or  Varieties  qf  Rlbes  belonging  to  ihe  Divi- 
sion  Cqflhe  Section  Rlbdsia,  wkich  have  not  utt 
been  iutrodueed.         -  -  -  989 

40.  atro-purpikreum  Meyer.  A     Siberia  9S9 

The  darlc  puiple-Jlofwrtrf  Coxnnt. 

Varieties  *  -  -  989 

1  Flowers  deep  purple,  &c.  S 

5  Leaves  ratber  pubescent,  &c.  A 
3  Flowers  paler,  SccA 

§  iv.     Sympkocalyx  Dec.  ft    -  989 

41.  adreum  Pursh.  •  N.  Am.  f.  742.  989 


Tbe  golden-:jflotirerod  Currant. 
R.  patmdta  Desf. 
Chrysob6trya  revoliUa  Spach. 


-  989 


Varietiet  ft      •> 

1  pr8e\M>z  LintO.  ft 

2  villosum  Dee,  A 

R.  longi/Urum  Fraser*s  Cat. 
S  serotinum  LindL  A  f.  743. 

42.  (a.)  tenuifl6rum  LindL  *     N.  Amer. 

fig.  744.  990 
The  slender-flowered  Currant. 
R.  aAreum  Colla. 
R.  fldvum  Berl. 
R.  missouriSnsis  Hort. 
Chrysobitrya  Lindleykok  Spad. 

Varieties  »      -         -         -  990 

1  fWictu  nigro  A 

2  fHitu  likteo  A 

43.  (a.)  flavum  CoU.  «        -  -  990 
The  yellovr-flowered  Currant 

R.  aAreum  3  sanguineum  Lindl. 
R.  pahndtum  Desf. 
R.  aureum  Ker,  but  not  of  Pursh. 
Chrysobdtrya  intermklia  Spach. 

App.  i.  A  Classijication  of  the  Species  and 
Varieties  of  Ribes  in  the  HorticuUural  So- 
ciety^s  Garden  in  1 B36.  -  -  990 


EscallomacesR.  »  •  i_j       992 

I.  /TEA  Ir.  *    -        -         -        -  992 

Trk  Itba. 

Cedrila  Lour. 
Dicondngia  Michx. 

1.  virglnica  L.  a    N.  Amer.  f.  745.  992 

The  Virginian  Itea. 


II.  ESCALLO  N/i4  Mutis. 

TiiB  Ebcallonia, 

Steredxjflon  R.  et  P. 


-  993 


CONTENTS. 


Ixxv 


E.  rubra  Pen.  m  _l 
Varietie* 


Pafle 

-     fig.  746.  993 
J         -         -  993 


1  g1al»1<lacula  Hook.  et  Am.  tk      I 
S  aUdiibn  Hook.  ei  Arn.  m  _J 

S.jifamimibm  Bot.  Cmb. 
3  pubesoeiu  Hook.  ei  Am*  A  |_J 

£.  montevid^nsis  Bec.  m  — J  fig.  747.  993 
B.  fiartbtaida  vor.6  monievitUmU  Schlecbt. 
£.  Mfida  Llnk  et  Otto. 

E.  floribunda  H,  B.  ei  Kuntk.  m  -J    994 

£.  reaiDosa  Pers.  ii  — J  -        -        -  994 
SleredgifioH  resiml^emn  R.  et  P. 

E.  pulvenilenta  Per».  •  — J     -        -  994 

Sleredsykm  pmieertdimtum  R.  et  P. 


Saxi/rdffecB,  a  «  uJ  •  Jj       294 

Tribe  Htbra^noejb.  «   AlJ  A_I 
L  HYDRA^NGEA  L.  •  ai-J  «-J  994 

TdK  HYDaAMGRA. 

Hpdrdngea  and  HorUn^  Juu. 

1.  arbor^scens  L.  *    North  America 

fig.  748.  994 

Tfae  arfaorescent  Hydrangea. 

Varietiee  A      -         -         -  995 

1  TiJgaris  Ser.  A 

H.  vuigdrit  Michx.  aod  ?  Punh. 
H.  arbori»cent  Curt. 
H.fmU*cens  Moench. 

2  diacoJor  Ser.  A 

2.  (a.)  cord^ta  Pursh.  A  North  America 

fig.749.  995 
The  oordate-feavrd  Hydrangea. 

3^  niYea  Afichx,  fli     North   America 

fig.  750.  995 

Tbe  mawyJeaeed  Hydrangea. 

H.  radihia  Wtft.,  not  of  Sm. 

Variety         ...  995 

2  glabella  Ser. 

4.  9iiercifolia  Bartram.  fli  North  America 

fig.751.  995 
The  Oak-leaved  Hrdrangea. 

H.  radiiita  Sm.,  not  of  Walt. 

5-  heterom&lla  D.  Don.  A    Nepal      996 

Thediyene<halred-lMwd  Hydrangea. 
App.  i.  Half-hardy  Species  ofHydr&ngea.  996 

H.  Borttnfa  KM».  ft^   fig.  7dS. 
larCw. 


Thiutt». 


ir.  AafMuif  Sm. 

«aUnLaiB. 
«tAMpm. 
I  tammm»  Lour. 

rrrdfM  and  ViMnwm 
ITctt.  Al_J 
IL«liWaairw.ft|_J 


UmbelldcecB. 


997 


-»UPLEU^RUM  T<mm.      •    iiLj 

•-J 997 

Taa  BvPLBDauM.  or  Hart^$  Ear. 

Tendrim  and  Buprittit  Spreng. 
^teU  Banb.  and  Mor. 
BwpUore^  OreiUe  de  Lievre,  Fr. 
HatenSkrteint  Ger. 


1.  firuticosum  L.  m  S.  Europe  f.75d.  997 

Tbe  shrubby  Biq>leurum. 

Tendrimjruticdsa  Spreng. 
Bupr6siisfiruticd$a  Spreng.  Mag. 
SdseU  mtkidpicum  Bauh. 
SdseU/ritte»  Mor. 

App.  i.     Half-hardy    Speeies   of   the    Genus 

B«j9&i2rum.         -         -  998 


B.  ffihnlttxlcoBi  . 

B.  torideeum  L'HArlt. 
B.  aMfnmi  Vahl. 

TmMM  eeridaa  SpiCDg. 

B.  vtrHeti*  Ort. 
B.  flantaffxman  Detfi 

IVntf  ria  p/oMMyfi 
B.  cu^nm  Sdtemab.  i 
B,  tnalutmomt»  L.  il  L. 


iSpnBc 


AralidcecB,  •  L 
I.  ARA^LIA  L,m 

Thb  Aralia,  or  AngeUca  Tree. 
Ardlia  sp.  L. 
ArdUte  virts  Blum. 


-       998 
-  998 


I.  spinosa  L.  m   N.  America  f.  754.  999 

The  ipiny  Aralia. 

AraUCy  Fr.  and  Ger. 
Spikenardy  N.  Amer. 

Other  suffiruticose  Species  of  Aralia.  -  999 

II.  .«'E^DERA  Swartz.  i-       -  998,  999 
Thb  Ivy. 

Ardiia^  sect.  Qymn6pterum  Blum. 
"RMera  and  AraUa  tp.  L. 
Lierre,  Fr. 
Ephen,  Ger. 

I.  Helix  L.  L.    Europe        -        -  1000 

The  oommon  Ivy.  ^ 

Varieties  L         •  -   1000 

1  Yulgiris  Dec.  L    f.  755. 

2  canari^nsis  Dee.  i. 

H.  canaHMsis  WUld. 
?  3  cbrysoc&rpa  Dec,  i. 
H.  podtica  C.  Baub. 
H.  chrysocdrpa  Dalech. 
H.  "Dion^sias  J.  Bauh. 
R  H^tr  Wall. 

Additional  VarieUes  in  British  Gar- 
dens. 

4  fdliis  arg^nteis  Lodd.  k. 
The  hHver-sMped  Ivy. 

5  foliis  a6reis  Xodef.  |_ 
Thfe  golden-#/r^<rd  Ivy. 

6  digit&ta  Lodd.  L 

Tbe  palmate,  or  kand-skaped,  Ivy. 

7  arbqr^cens  LodcL  i_ 

The  arboreioent,  or  Tree,  Ivy. 


HamameliddcetB,    tm"     1006 
L  /fAMAME^LIS  I,.  5  a    1006, 1007 

Tbv  Hamamblis,  or  Wyt^  HascL 
Trilbput  Mitta. 

1.  virginica  L.^  m     North  America 

fig.756,757.  1007 
The  Virgtnian  Hamamelis. 

Virginitcke  Zaubemutt,  Ger. 

h  2 


Ixxvi 


CONTENTS. 


rarieHe$         -         -        -  1008 

2  parviflora  NutL 

S  macrophflUu 

H.  macnpk0Ua  Funli. 

App.  i.  OtherSpeciei,  notyet  introdneed,  1008 

B.  p^nlca  Dfc. 
H.  chinincU  Jl.  Br. 

IL  FOTHEROrLLil  L.  •    1007, 1008 

Thx  Fothbroi'lla. 

1.  fllnifolia  L.  2    North  America    1008 

Th«  Alder-leaved  Fothergllla. 
P.  GdrdnA  Mick*. 
Httmamili$  monoica  L. 

VarietieB  A    -         -         -  1008 

1  obtiisa  Sim9.  A     f.  759. 

F.  mdjor  Lodd. 
F.  aln^ia  L.  fil. 

2  aci^ta  Sim$.  A 

F.  Gardeni  Jacq. 
S  major  Sima.  A     £  758. 
4  ser^tlna  S^tiM.  A 


Comdce<B.  5 


L  CCyRKUS  L.  « 

Th^  Doowood. 

ComoufUer,  Fr. 
Hartriegel,  Gcr. 


1009 
-   1009 


5  i.  Nudijlbra  Dec.  J  »        -  1010 

1.  altcmifolia  L.  A 'St    North  America 

fig.760.  1010 

The  altemate-leaved  Dogwood. 
C.  aliima  Marsh. 

2.  sanffuinea  Z/.  •    North  America 

fig.761.  1010 

Tho  bXooi-red-leaved,  or  common,  Dogwood. 

C.fot^mina  RaU. 

Virga  sanguinea  Matth. 

Female  Comel,  Dogberry  Tree,  Hound 
Tree,  HmayTa-berry  Tree,  Pricktoood, 
Gttien  or  Gatten  Tree,  Gakr  or  Gatier 
Tree,  Cateridge  Trce,  Wiid  Comel. 

ComottiUer  iauBoge,  sanguin,  oT/emeUe; 
Puine,  or  Bois  punais,  Fr. 

Bo^er  Hartriegel,  Ger. 

SanguineUo,  Ital. 

Varietie»  A  -  -  1011 

l       S  Ptirshii  Don.  ft 

C.  Miiii^NM  Punlfe 
3  fMiis  yariegkti»  A 

C.  eat^iditHmaJbl.  var.  Lodd. 

3.  41ba  L.  •    N.  America  fig.  762.  1011 


4.  fa.)  Btricta  Lam.  •      North  America 
^    ^  fig.763,  764«.  1012 

The  •traight-AroiidkAl  Dogwood. 
C^asiieiAta  Michx. 
C.  sanguinea  Walt.,  not  of  L. 
C.  cuaisocarpus  Gmel. 
C.  canad^nsts  Hort.  Par. 
C.  orrUlea  Meerb.,  not  of  Lam. 

Varietiee  ft  -  -  1013 

2  asperifolia  Lodd.  ft 
S  sempervlrens  Xodci.  A 

5.  (a.)  paniculatai'irm/.  m  5      North 
America      -  -    ^.765.  1012 

The  panlcled,^ltw<rfiw  Dogwood. 
C.  racemdsa  Lwm. 
C.foe^mina  MUl. 
C.  dtrifblia  Hort.  Far. 

rartettes*  -  -   lOlS 

2  iUbida  Ehrh.  m 

3  radiata  Purah.  A 


6.  fa.)  sericea  VHerU.  •    N.  America 

^    ^  fig.766.  1013 

The  sHky  Dogwood. 

C.  lanugindsa  Michx. 

C.  dlbayfsii.,  not  of  L. 

C.  Amdmum  Du  Roi. 

C.  m^i^fsdsa  Ehrh. 

C.ferruginea  Hort.  Par. 

C.  candidissima  Mlll. 

C.  cyanocdfTK»  Moench,  not  of  GmM. 

Varietiea  •   -         -  -   lOlS 

2  oblongifolia  2>ee.  • 

C.  ohlongif&lia  Rafln. 

3  asperifolia  Dec.  Sk 

C.  asperifblia  Michx. 

7.  (a.)  circinata  UHerU.  «    N.  America 

fig.767.  1014 

The  rounded-leotwd  Doffwood. 
C.  tomcntosa  Micbx. 
C.  rugosa  Lam. 
C.  virginidna  Hort.  Par. 


Tbe  white-firuited  Dogwood. 
C.  stoionlfera  Mlchx. 
C.  tatdrica  Mill. 


8.  obl6nga  WaU.  'l     Nepal 

Thc  oblonff-laawrf  Docwood. 
0.  lUMca^  Hmmilt. 


C.  macraphyHa  WW.  • 

C.  «sc6)ca  H.  £.  eT  jrimtt.  • 


^     §  ii.  InvolucrdtiB  Deo.  5 


C.  dlwifldta  Moc.  tt  Sm«.  !f 
C.  gnhtdU  Cham. 

C.  Updnics  Tftwnft.  ¥ 


-  1014 

.  1014 
>  lOU 

-  1014 

.1014 
.  1014 


.  1012 


Varietiet  • 

2  circiniltum  G.  Don.  A 

C.  circindtum  Cham. 
Musquameena,      Meethquan.vee- 

meenattiek,  and  Meenisan,  oFthe 

Cree  Indians. 

3  sibirica  Lo^irf.  • 


9.  mAsL.  3t  Europepl.189.  f.768.  1014 

The  male   Dogwood,<*«  Comel,  or  ComeUats 
Cherry  Tree 

C.  mdscula  L*H^rlt,  Sec. 
Long  Ckerry  Tree,  Comelia. 
ComouiUer  mdle,  Comes,  ComeiUes,  Fr. 
Komel  Kirsche  Hartriegel^  Ger. 

Varieties  X  -  -  -  1015 
2  fr6ctu  cdras  coloris  N.  Du  Ham.  S 
S  variegatus  ¥ 

10.  fl6ridaZ..  I^  N.  America  f.  769.  1017 

The  Florida  Doswood. 
Virginian  Dogwood. 


CONTBNTS. 


Ixxvii 


Pam 

IL  BENTHAW.1  Lindl.  1  1009. 1019 

Tu  BsirraAsaA. 

Cdnmt  9p.  Wall.,  D«c.|  tnd  G.  Don. 

1.  fragffera  LindL  t    Kepal  f.770.  1019 

The  StmrbenT-bearing  Benthamia. 
capaedtoWaU. 


Ijoranthdce^B,  *^        loso 
L  n'SCUM  L.  1  t        -        -1021 

THfi  lClSTLITOB.  "T* 

Mf9tddme. 
Gui^  or  6«y,  Fr. 
Mittl,  or  MisMei,  Ger. 
F(«O0,  or  Visckio,  Ital. 
i>;pciino4fc!gfa,  Span. 

L  ilbum  Zr.  i  1  Europe  f.771,  772.  1021 

The  white^/Mfird,  or  coimnoM,  Histletoe. 


r. 
r. 


App.  L    OtAer  Speciet  of  Viscum.    1025 

Rtgts. 


-  1026 


Ute. 


IL  AVCUBA  Thunb.  «    - 

TBS  A17C0BA. 

A6kuba  Ktemaf. 
SiAatiM  SaliaS. 

L  jap6nica  T^unb.  A    J&pan         -  1026 
The  Japan  Aucoba. 

Eibasit  dicMtomns  Salitb. 
SpeUedJeaved  Laurel^  Japa^JaOiurel, 

App,  I.   LoraniKdcent  not  iniroduced,   1026 


i<*iiilhM  cardB0*iis  £. 


worantliaB. 
Waa. 

Scfaaltn. 
SpKla. 


l-OffatiloaK. 
IkOoctfMiak 


Caprifolidcea.      -     1026 

Seet  I.  jSambu^cejb. 

1  A  fli  i^O  «i-J  1027 

L  ^ABCBirCUS  Toum.  5   •      .  1027 
TbbElobb. 

Vkifteiima  Loor.,  not  of  L. 

A  Lena  pimmate.     Flowers  cymose  or  corymbote. 

1.  nkraL.  5  Europe  pL  190.  f.773.  1027 

Tbe  eoniMon,  or  XAMk-fruited,  Elder. 

JBtwrrry.  or  Bour  Treey  Amtree,  Scotch. 

SureaUt  Fr. 

HoUauder,  Ger. 

SamHuOt  ital. 

Saucot  Sabuco,  Span. 

AMtfrr,  Swed.  • 

JS^Afe,  Dan. 

rarietUs  S         .  .  1028 

S  virdsoens  2>ee.  ^ 
S.  vir^seens  De«f. 

3  leucoc&rpa  X 

4  laciniata  $ 

The  Parsley-leaoed  Elder. 
S.  laciaiuta  MiU. 


5  rotundJfolia  2 

6  moDBtrosa  1t 

S.  moiufrotii  Hort 

7  fotiis  argenteis  ±     fig.  775. 

8  fdUis  Kiteis  t 

2.  canad^nsis  L.  ^    North  America 

fig.  776.  1030 
The  Canadian  Elder. 

a.  Spedes  <tf  Bambheus  beUmgiug  to  ihis  Subdivision, 
not  ffet  introduced.    -  •    103O 

S.palm6uliXAdir. 
8.  inezlcftaa  Prul. 

S.  «nMplfM  Cbam.  «t  Schtocbt. 
8.  pcrvTlAna  H.  B.  §t  Kwdh. 

8.  «wm^otou  Willd.  • 

B.  Leaoes  pineutte.    Flowers  ponided» 

3.  racemdsa  L,  m     South  Europe 


The  racemoie-jlowerrtf  Elder. 
S.  montdna  Cam. 
S»  ctfrvbu  Tabem. 

Variety  tt 
SUdni&taJ:bcA.  A 


fig. 777.  1031 


-  1031 


4.  (r.)  pubescens  Michx,  ft    N.  America 

1031 

The  downy  Elder. 

S.  racembsa  Hook.  not  of  L. 
S.  pub^scens  Lodd. 

rarietyA     ...  1031 
9  heUph^Ua  A 

C.  Leaees  bipinnate. 

S.  ctraUAdea  De^f.  -  .  .  .  losi 

Phyte^wta  Uj^mtdta  Lour. 
8.  jihytcujnOldci  Dte,  ... 

PkyUmma  oKMnekiiUfuit  Lour. 


lOSl 


IL  riBU^RNUML.  I^  «  «  aO  AU 

1027.  1032 
Tbb  Viburnum. 

C/pulus,     yibumum,     and     TUnu» 

Toam. 
ViburTutm  and  <ypulus  Mcencb. 

§  i.  T^ntis  Toum.  A  aU     -  1032 

1.  21nu8  L,  *     South  Europe 

fig.778.  1032 

The  Laanutiniu. 

V.  laurtfdrme  Lam. 
T)nus  Toura. 
Tlnt»  Xaurifdlia  Bork. 
The  Laurestiney  Wild  Baie  Tree,  Gerard. 
Fiome,  Laurier,  2Vn,  Fr. 
f      Lorbeerartiger  Sckneeballt      SckwalJken- 
strauch,  Ger. 

Varietiee  ii    •         •         .  1032 

2  hirta  Ait.  th 

V.  TJni»  MiU. 
y.  mddum  MUl. 

3  likcida  Ait.  M 

4  Tirgita  Ait,  m 

5  stricta  Hort,  m 


A.  Ba^-hardy  Spedes  qf  \ibummn  beionging  to  the 
Section  T\nus,     .  .    1033 

r.ntBtamPen.M\ |   flc.  779. 

V.  TiiiM  var.  tMcUt  AiU 
V.  ttrfdyM  Link. 
V.  rtgidum  Vcnt. 


Ixxviii 


CONTENTS. 


Pnbs 

§  ii.  VibumuM  Tourn.  Itm  mC3  «lJ  1033 
Lentdgo  Dec. 

2.  Lent^  X.  A  2     North  America 

fig.780.  1033 

The  Lentogo,  or  pUanUbrtmched^  Vlburaum. 
Tree  Fibunutm,  Camada  Fibmmum, 
Fiome  d  Rameaux  pendans,  Fiome  bii- 

sante.  Fr. 
Bim  blatteriser  SekneebaU^  Ger. 
Canadiscke  Sckwalkenbeer  Strandi^  Sch- 

loalken  Strattch^  Hayne. 

3.  (L.)  jDrunifoliuDi  L,Alt   N.  America 

pl.  191.  1034 

The  Flum-tree>leaTed  Vibumum. 
V.  LeiUdg^J>u  Roi. 

4.  (L.)  pyrifolium  Poir.  m    N.  America 

fig.  781,  782.  1034 
The  Feu--tree>leaved  Viburnum. 

5.  (L.)  nildum  L.  a       North  America 

fig.  783.  1034 

Tfae  jaked-commbed  Vfbumum. 
V.  fjfrifilium  Foir. 

Variety  A      -         .         .  103.5 
2  squamatuin  ft     fig.  784. 
V.  $quamdtum  WiUd. 

6.  cff«ftnoides  L,  *  North  America  1035 

The  Castine-like  Vibumum. 
V.  punctdtum  Rafin. 

7.  (c.)  laevigatum  WiUd,  •  «  N.  America 

1035 
The  nnooCh  Viburnum. 

V.  casaint>}de«  Du  Rol. 
V.  lanceolutwn  HiU. 
CasBlne  pardgua  L. 
Casstne  corymbbsa  MUl. 

8.  Lantana  X.  *  3t  Europe  f.  785.  1035 

The  Wayfaring  Tree. 

V.  tomentosum  Lam. 

Wild  Guelder  Rose,  PUant-branched  Meatv 

Tree.  ^ 

Fiome  cotonneuse,  Camara,  Fiome  com- 

mune^  Coudre-moinsinnet  Monaerme, 

Fr. 
Sddingstrauch,  WoUiger  SckneebaUy  and 

ScnwaUce$utrauch,  Ger. 

Varieties  •  3E         .         .  1036 

2  gnindifdlia  Ait.  A  1t 

V.  L.  latifdUa  Lodd. 

3  foliis  variegitis  Lodd.  tk  ± 

9.  (L.)  lantanoldes  ATtchx.  A  X     North 

America  -        -  fig.  786.  1036 

The  Lantana-like  Vlbumum,  or  American  Way- 
farine  Tree. 

V.  Lantdna  /9  grandifbtia  Ait. 
V.  grandifoUum  Sm. 
V.  Lantana  fi  canadhuia  Fert. 
Hobble  Bushf  Amer. 

10.  (L.)  dahuricum  Pall  A  Siberia  1037 

The  Dahurlan  Vlbumum. 
LonicerA  mong6Uca  Pall. 
Cdmus  ddiirtca  Laxm. 

11.  (  ?L.)  cotinifblium  D.  Don.  m  Nepal 

fig.  787,  788.  1037 
The  Cotinus.Ieaved  Viburaum. 


12.  dent^tum  L,  A        North  Ameriai 

fig.789,  790.   1038 
The  toothed-leaeerf  Vibumum. 
V.  dentdtum  Utcidum  Ait. 
V.  dentdtum  glabdUum  lOchz. 
Amne-utood. 

VarieHes  A    -         .         -  1038 
pub^scens  Lodd.  A 
foiiis  Tariegatis  Lodd.  m 
acumin^tum  ZxmU.  A 
longifdlium  Lodd.  3k 
montanum  Lodd.  A 

13.  (d.)  pub^cens  Pursh,  A    N.  America 

1038 

The  downy  Vibumum. 

V.  dentdtum  /3  pubiscens  Ait 

V.  dentdtum  semi-tomentosum  Michz. 

V.  tomentdsum  Rafln. 

V.  viUdsum  Rafin. 

V.  Retfinesqfii^van.  SchuUes. 


14.  (d.).nltidum   Ait.  A 
The  tidnlx^-teaved  Viburaum. 


N.  America 
1038 


A.  Hardp  Species   qf  VibAmum  bekmging  to  the 
SecUon  Vibumum^  not  yet  introduced.      1 088 


r.  paactktnm  HamiUi. 
V.  ■cuminfttuin  vrall. 
V.  elUpticiim  Hook. 
V.  iM!rv6tum  D.  Dom. 
r.  conlif  oUum  WaU. 
r.  Multdha  Hamilt. 
V.  stellAtum  WaU. 
r.  inTolucritum  WaU. 
V.  er6nun  Jluuib. 


B.  HaV-hardif  Species  qf  VibAmum  behngit^  to  the 
Section  Vibfimum.      -  1039 

r.  odantfttlmum  Ktr.  H  uJ   fiff.  791. 

Coffte  momotp^rma  Hook.  et  Arn. 
K.  Tillteum  Smuta.  tk  d] 
K.  moiidgynum  Btam. 

§  iii.  0'puhu  Toum.  A       -  10S9 

15.  0'pulu8  L,  m  Europe  fig.  792.  1039 

The  Guelder  Rose. 
V.  lobdtum  Lam. 
(ypulus  gtanduidsus  MoBDCfa. 
(ypulusfiMii. 
Sambiuus  aqudtiea  Banh. 
Marsh  Elder^  Rose  Eider^  WaUr  Btder. 
Fiome-Obier,  FObier  ftEurope,  Fr. 
SchwaUtenbeer     Strauch,     Wasserholder 
SehneebaU^  Ger.  ' 

Varieties  A    -         .         .  1039 

2  st^ilis  Dec  m 

V.  O.  roscum  Rcem. 

7%:    Snow-baU    Tree^     GueUer 

Rose. 
PeUoUe  de  Neige,  Boule  de  Kcige, 

Poire  moUe,  Fr. 
Sch$ieebaUe,Qet. 

3  foUis  variegdtis  Lodd.  A 

16.  (O.)  flcerifolium  L,    North  America 

fig.  793.  1040 
The  Maple-leaved  Guelder  Roie. 

17.  (  O.)  orientale  PaU.  A  Asia  Minor  104O 

The  EaBicm  <tucl<ler  Kaw. 

iypvlut  vrieatdliifolio  ampliuimo  trH^iMto  TouiB. 


1 


CONTENTS. 


Ixxix 


18.  (0.)  Oxyc6ccos  Pursh,   Mi       NortE 

America         ...  I04i 

The  CraDberry-fimHed  Guelder  RoM. 
V.  (^mlSida  Miihl. 
y.  trUodum  Marsh. 
V.  Qfpuku  americdna  Alt. 

Variety  A      -         .         -1041 
2  subint^rifolius  Hook.  A 

19.  (0.)  edule  P«<r«A.  A   North  America 

1041 
The  edible-.^ftAAI  Guelder  Rote. 
V.  (y/m/icr  «d&/u  Mkhx. 

2a  (0.)m611e  ARcAx.  A     North  America 

1041 

TT>e  iBft  IwmrJ  Gndcfar  Hoie. 

A.  ^en  y  YtftumiiiM  AtAmvtA^  A>  <A«  Section 
(ypuhu,  not  yet  iniroduca/.  1041 

•[•■dcneiipa  akak  e(  SdUwM. 

rSfiKK 

*.  cjBflBticBBi  am. 
r.KnDdiflanan  Wair. 


Sect  II.  LoiricK^ns^.  *  Jt  J  ft.  ft._r  1041 
II.  DIERVrLL^  Tourn.  a  1027.  1042 

Tu  DmviLLA. 

LonlorraM.  L. 

We^lBM.  Pers. 

1.  caoadensis  FTiflJtf.  «     North  America 

fig.794,795.   1042 
The  Canadian  I>ierTiUa. 
Lonkerti  DiervUla.  L, 
D.  Toum^fthm  Miclu. 
D.  hknuli»  Pen. 
D.  HUea  Pursh. 
D.  trifida  Mcench. 
D.  arcadihuit  Du  Ham. 

App.  i.     j^peciet  of  DiervtOa.  not  yet  iniro' 

dMteed.  .  .  1042 

1^«^  eMwAui*  Thnnb. 


IV.  LONFCER J  Desf.  •  .»  f.  .5  J  -l 

1027.  1042 
Tn  LoMiCBRA,  or  Honeyntckle. 

Lomicem  sp.  L.  and  many  anthors. 
Caprifbiium  and  Xpl6$teum  Jnsa. 
Xfimteum,    Caprtfdlium.,    Chanueci' 

rontf,  and  Terici^memtm^  Tourn. 
C^ir^btium  and  Lomcerz  Bcem. 
Lomcerz  and  XyUkteum  Torrey. 
C»^<^Zfe,  Fr. 

GeisMMatty     Honeigblume,    Lonicerei 
Ger. 


Caprifdlium  Juu.  anJ  Roem. 
XtfMicrra  Torr.,  not  of  SchulL 


1043 


A.  Hnpen  ringent.  —  dgnijhtinm  Toum. 

1   Periclymenum  L.  ^    Europe      1043 

The  Voodbine,  or  eommon  Honcyeuckle. 
feridPmeuumf  Ger. 
feriolfmguumgermdnicum  Rfr. 


Pace 
FmVdymatttm  horthue  Oesn. 
Caprtfolium     Fericl^menum     Roem.     et 
Schultes. 

Ivaticum  Lam. 


Caprifblium  spJvatit 
CaprtfdHtan  Kaii. 
Woodbind. 


ChhvrtfeuOte  det  Bois,  Fr. 
Wildes  gemeines  Geissbiatt,  Ger. 
Getaoone  KamperfoeHe^  Dutch. 
Zejfo  Bosco,  Ital. 
Madre  Selva,  Span. 

Varieties  A  -  -         -  1044 

2  serotinum  .<4t<.  .1     fig.  797. 

VericlQmenum  germdnicum  Mill. 

3  b^gicum  jI 

F0rtc/,^fiim«*n  germdnieum  Mlll. 
Dlct. 

4  ^ercifdlium  .^tY.  ^ 

2.  Caprifdlium  I,.  ^  Europe  f.  798.  1045 

The  Goat's-leaf,  or  pale  peffoliaie,  Honeyiuckle. 
Tericl^menum  peitfobdium  Ger. 

S.  (C.)  etr(]sca  Santi.  A      fig.  799.  1046 
The  Etnucan  Honeysuckle. 

L.  etrOsca  Hort.  Fl.  Austr. 
Capr\f6lium  etniscum  Roem.  et  Schult. 
Verielumenum  Gouan. 
Capr^oUum  itdlicum  perfolidtum  pra^cox 
Tourn. 

4.  impl^xa  Ait.  S.     Sicily    fig.  800.  1046 

The  interworeni  or  Minorcat  Honeysuckle. 
CaprifdUum  imjUixum  Roem.  et  Schult. 

Vanety%.      -         -         -   1047 
2  bale^rica  Fto.  i. 

Caprifdlium  batedricum  Dum. 
L.  baledriea  Dec. 
L.  CaprifdUum  Deaf. 

5.  fl^va   &mt.  -^    North  America 

fig.801.  1047 
The  jfWou.flMoered  Honeysuckle. 
Caprifdliumjleivttm  Ell. 
Caprjfdlium  Frdseri  Pursh. 

6.  (f.)  pub^scens  Swt.  J  North  America 

fig.802.  1047 
The  pubescent  Honeysuckle. 

CaprifdUum  pubiscens  Goldie. 
L.  hirsiUa  Eaton. 
L.  GdAfli  Spreng. 

7.  parviflora  Lam.  J^      North  America 

fig.803,  804.  1048 
The  fmall-flowered  Honorsuckle. 

Caprifdlium  parvifldrum  Pursh. 
L.  dioica  L. 
L.  midia  Murr. 

Caprifdlium  bracteosum  Michx. 
CaprifbUum  dioicum  Rcem.  et  Schult. 
Capr^Wum  glaucum  Moench. 
Glaucous  Honeusuckle. 
ChevrtifeuiUe  dutique,  Fr. 
MeergrUnes  Geissbidtt,  Ger. 
Middelboore  KamperfoeUe,  Dutch. 

8.  (p.)  Douglastt  Dec.  J  N.  America  1048 

ttoiiislaa'1  Honcymckle. 

9.  grata  AU.  %-  N.  America  f.  805.  1048 

The  pleasant,  or  evergreen,  Honeysuckle. 
Ci^ri/dUum  grdium  Purab. 
L.  virfinidna  Marsh. 
?  Fertclymenum  americdnum  Mill. 


li.  mlcrophtlla  Fiook. 


1019 


Ixxx 


CONTENTS. 


B.  JLM  qT  CMroOa  marlv  eqmal.  —  Verid^memtm 

Toam.      -  -    1049 

10.  setnpervirens  Ait,  t.    North  America 

fig.806.  1049 
Thc  cvergreen  Trtampei  Honcysuckle. 
Caprifdlium  $fmperv\rens  Hichx. 
Veriel^menum  temvervlrens  Mill. 
KlatimuM  sempervtren*  KcBhl. 
Terictymenum  virgmlacum  Rlv. 

Farietiest.    ...  1049 

2  major  Ait.  i. 

The  large  Trumpel  HoneysucUe. 

3  minor  t I 

The  smmll  Trumpet  Honejtuckle. 
?  L.  confKJta  Mleerb. 

11.  ciliosa  Poir,  S  North  America  1050 

The  ciliated-Zeatvtf  Honeysuckle. 
Caprif^ium  cibomm  Parsh. 
X.  cOidta  Dietr. 

12.  occidentalis  Hoo*.  ^  N.  Amer.  1050 

The  Weitem  Hcoeysuckle. 

Caprifdlium  occidenldle  Lindl. 
Caprtfolium  alidsum  Dougl.  MSS. 

L.  pUtea  mtfrf.  -       *,     :  -  *^ 

Caprifbliimi  tUfiinmi  H.  B.  ct  Kuitfh. 


§  IL  Xyl6»tevm  Dec. 


J  t.    1050 


XtflSiieon  Juss. 

Xotdctfra  JZomf .  et  SckMtlt, 

Xvldsteon  and  Chamdtcifrasus  Toura. 

J^flisteum  and  Islka  Adans, 

Coba^  Neck. 

The  Ply  Honeysuckle. 

Hackenkirscke,  Ger. 

Hondsbezien,  Hondskarsen^  Dutch. 

A.  Ovaries  and  Berries  altogetker  distinct.     Stems 
scandent.     Ftowers  irregular.  ~~  N  intolM  Dec. 

1050 

13.  conffisa  Dec.  -J  Japan  fig.  808.  1050 

The  confiised  Honeysuckle. 
Nintoba  cortfusa  Scot. 
Jxmicerajapdnica  Andr.,  not  of  Thanb. 
Nintoo,  Sintoot  Kaempf. 
CaprifdUumJapOnicum  Lood.  Hort.  Brit. 

14.  longiflora  Dec.  -2     Ohina        -  1051 
The  long.flowered  Honejrsuckle. 

Caprifblium  longifldrum  Sabine. 
Nintoba  longifldra  Swt. 
Caprifdliumjap&nicttm  D.  Don. 
Caprtf&lium  nepalinse  G.  Don. 

15.  jap6nica  Thunb.  i.    Japan 

fig.809,810.  1051 
Tho  Japan  Honeysuckle. 
Nlntoda^aiM^tca  Swt. 
L.  chindnsts  Hort.  Kew. 
L.fiexudsa  Lodd.,  not  of  Thunb. 
L.  glabrdta  Roxb. 

Caprifdlium  chininse  Loud.  Hort.  Brit. 
Caprtfdliumflexubsum  Hort. 

a.  Hardy  Species  qfLonicerA  belonging  to  the  Divi- 
sion  Nintoda  ttf  the  Section  Xyldsteumt  not  yet 
Htroduced.  -  -  -    1052 

L.  cochinchintosis  Don^s  MiU. 

L.  Xyldsteum  Lour. 
L.  TeKairtt  Hook.  et  Am. 

L.  Yerieiymenum  Lour. 
L.  LecbenafiltiiWall. 
L.  glabraU  Wall. 

L.  n\gra  Thunb. 
L.  acunin&ui  WaU. 
L.  dirersifbUa  Wall. 
L.  ilg(istrina  WaU.  ^ 

Xyl6steum  Mgiistrinum  D.  Don. 

jtyiosteum  Kaisdca  Hamilt. 


L.  UnoeoUta  WaO. 
L.  can^scens  Schousb. 
L.  bifldra  Desf. 
L.  bracteita  Boyle. 
Several  other  spedes  of  Lonieera. 

B.  Serries  distinee,  or  usuaOy  connaie  togeOerat  Oe 
Base,  and  diverging  at  tke  Tin.  CoroUa  hardly 

fibbous  ai  the  Base,  or  equal. --.Cham^oirasi 
)ec.  -  .  -    I05S 

16.  tat&ricaL.*  Siberia  f.81 1,812.  1052 

The  Tartarian  Honevsuckle. 

XylAsteum  corddtum  Moendi. 
Xylistetsm  tartdrieum  Dum. 

Varietie9  *    -         -  •  1058 

2  albiflora  Dee,  A 

L.  pyrendica  WlUd. 

3  rubriflora  Dee.  A 

L.  grandifliArum  Lodd. 
L.  siblrica  Hort. 

4  liktea  Lodd,  A 

5  latifotia  Lodd,  m 


-  1053 


17.  (t.)  nigra  L.  •    Europe 

The  black-A«<^  Honeysuckle. 
Caprtfdlium  rhsetun  Lam. 
Chamadrastu  n)gra  Delarb. 

Variety  a     -  -  -  1C5S 

2  campaDifldra  II  fig.  813, 814. 
Xyl6stetan  caa^antftdrum  Lodd. 

18.  (t.)  ciliata  Mvhl.  «   N.  Amer,  1053 

The  ciliated-l^avecf  Honeysuckle. 
Xyldstettm  ciUiltttm  Fursh. 
L.  tatdrica  Michx.,  not  of  L. 
L.  canadinsis  Roem.  et  Schult. 

19.  pyrenaica  L.  •    Pyrenees      -  1054 

Tne  Pyrenean  Honeysuckle. 

Caprifdlium  pyrendiettm  Lam. 
XyUsiewn  pyrendicum  Toura. 

North  Aroerica 
fig.815.  1054 

The  crimson-^tourererf  Honeysuckle. 
^^mphoricdrpos  ptmiceiu  Swt. 

North  America 
fie.816.  1054 

The  bony-wooded,  or  ttpright,  F&  Honeysuckle. 
CaprtfoUum  dumetdrum  Lun. 
XylAstetim  dumetbrttm  Moench. 

VariHiee  *    .         -         -   1055 

2  leucociirpa  jDec.  S 

3  zanthocdrpa  Dec.  A 

4  melanoc&rpa  Dec.  A 

22.  flexuosa  Thunb.  A     Japan  -         -  1055 

The  flexlble.««eiwn«l  HomtiucU*. 
L.  wl^ra  ThTinb.,  nct  of  L. 
L.  brachjfpoda  Dec. 

a.  Hardy  Species  qf  LonicerA,  belongina  to  the  Dhri- 
sion  Chamtecdrasi  qf  the  Section  Xylistetmt,  not 
y<rt  introduced       -  -  -    1065 

L.  fafapida  PM. 

C.  Berries  eitker  distfnet  orjoined  together.  CoroBa 
very  gibbotis  at  the  Base.  Erect  bus^  Shtrttbs. 
—  CupharUha  Dec.  -  -    10» 

23.  involucrata  Banksi  ■«  North  Araerica 

fig.BlT,  818,  819.  1055 
The  invoIucratfHl  Honcysnckle. 

XyMsteum  involucrdtum  Rich. 


20.  punlcea  &ms. 


21.  Xyl6steum  L, 


CONTENTS. 


Ixxxi 


a.  Ilmiif9Becie$  qfLomken,  Momging  io  tke  DM- 
akm  CmphdmAte  eitke  Seetiom  X^Oaleum,  wMidk 
imiromtoed. 


1066 


LMwfiittM  Dmt. 


Ht  &  et  KnBu» 


D.  Serrkt  heo  om  eaeh  Pedmmele.Joimed  togetker  in 
eoe,  mkidk  is  U-mmMUeate  at  tke  Apes.  Sreet 
kraoMtg  Skrmia — Utkm  Jdaiu.  .    1066 

^.  alpfgena  H.  M    Europe 

fig.820,821.  1056 
HwtfpliM  HoaeyiucUe. 

Qyrjyaiww»  akdmmmt  Lam. 
CemifiUimne  oMgemmmt  Geatn. 


bua  a^tigena  Bordi. 
blcalteaaMoBiich. 

ii4^feM«HM  Lodd. 

«mf  alpigeiM  DeUrb. 
Ckerrg  WotmMme: 
Oectemkirtcmef  CSer. 


-  1056 


Fariaty  A      - 
S  sibirica  Dee,  A 
I*.  MMtriea  Vett* 

25.  fa.)  microphf  lla  WiUtLmSibenA  1057 

TheinaIl.le«Ted  HoD^ytuckle. 
L.  a^ema  Sierer*. 

S6.  obloDgiidlia  Hook,  m  North  America 

ag.822.  1057 
The  oiiloBg.leaved  HooeyfucUe. 
■     XgUetematoUot^i^iUmmtQoldie. 

27.  cmriAetL  L.  m  Eur.  f.  823, 824.  1057 

The  llbaa-berried  HonergocUe. 
L.9iadeaMmA. 
^/Ueteom  milAemm  Micfaz. 
J^fUsieom  Soldia»  Eatom. 
L.  «eteffaM*  Dee. 
L.  aUdica  PaU. 

JMetemmocteridemmeamadimelam. 
^fUetemm»  eamadimee  Du  Hem. 
Ca^  iJ6Umm»  cterhlemm  Lam. 
CAenMo/ramw  cwrUea  Delarb. 


Asia  Minor 
1058 


£.  mnremdiea  Pall. 
£.  FaUdOL  Led. 

28.  (c.)  orientalis  2>im.  i 

The  Orieotal  HoneTracUe. 
L.  eamcAeica  Pall. 
L.  eterklea  Gtild. 
GAdMtcietfrantf  oriemidlia  lamr^dHa  Toum. 

29.  ib^rica  Bieb.  A  .  .  .  ]058 
Tbe  Gcorgiiaii  HoneymcUe. 

XgiOeteom  Mricmm  Bleb.  * 

•-  Bard!/ Saeeiea  cfihe  Oemma  Lomieer^  Momgimg  to 
«e  DMtiom  Iftkas  </  tke  Seetiom  XglSdmm, 
metpetifUrodmced.  .    1068 

LWMyMWan. 

{-o.«i»«wyi. 


V.  SYMPHOMCA^RPOS  DUl,  m 

1027.  1058 
Tki  8t.  Pma*!  Wobt. 

Sampkoricibroa  Neck. 
Smmpkoria  Pen. 
InftMiAw  Wllld. 
Xoiife«rajp.  L. 

1.  TulgariB  JficAjr.A  N.  Am.  f.825.  1058 

Tbe  oaBmKm  St.  Peter*!  Wort. 
LenieeruSpmmAoricdrpoalj. 
9.  parw^fldra  Detf. 
S/pi^Mria  eomglomerdta  Pen. 
^fwv^kria  glomenUa  "Pmh.  , 


rarietji  A      -         -         -  1059 

3  I81iis  variegitiB  A 

5.  glomerdtaJbUia  variegdtia  Lodd. 

2.  racemdsus  Jl^^.  A       fig.  826.  1059 

Tfae  racemoflet/loto«reef   St.  PeCer*s  Wort,  or 
Smotoberry. 

Spmpkbria  racemAaa  Purafa. 
L,  lemooedrpa  Hort. 

App.  L    Slardjf    Speeiet  of  Sfpa^phoriedrpo» 

not  yet  imirodmeed,    -         -  1059 

B.  eoiMmam  tUehmrd^. 
Wo^bmrrv,  Ai 


VT.  LEYCE8TE^R/i4  Wall.  *uJ 

1027.  1060 
Tu  LBTGBanwA. 

1.  formdsa  Wall.  Ai-J  Nepal  f.827.  1060 

The  beautlAiI  Leycetteria. 

HamtiAi  commdta  Puerarl  MSS. 


^vhicuxiB.         -     1061 

f  _J    •*  Mi_|  tLi_|   i.LJ 

I.  CEPHALA^NTHUS  L.m      -1061 

Thb  Button-wood. 

1.  ocddent^s  L,  m      North   America 

%  828,  829.  1061 
The  Wettera  BnttOD-wood. 
C.  oppoaiti/6Uma  Moench. 
Swamp  Qlobe  Flotoert  Amer. 

Varieiy  S      .         .         .  1062 
S  brachypodu*  Dee.  m 

Some  other  Speciea  of  CephiJinthuB.     1062 

App.  L  JBalf-hardy  Ugneoua  Planta  Uiomging 
to  the  Order  Rubidceea.       -  1062 
PtoohttiyaphbtiM  *fa**  {  — J  <lf.830. 

CfMfttaa  MraiiattiM  Ptair. 
StrtuataifMt  Commu  »■  I— J   flg.  831. 

l4feUm^jHf^uum  TliSb. 

h!fcimitfi^«dmmL.tA. 

I^dHM  Micwn  Ri  (a 

Mrfa/MckitMte  Loor. 

IfiMMdii  eomrommmdm  LHMt. 

JDywrfajb^AfaSalM». 

A^enMHdflf /raMcftM  DmT. 
PMeatna  ptedaJa  AU.  m  ij 

MUivlBHMirte  Relib. 
l^lUs  Nbbim  L.  m 

AnthoMtftuMun  thMpkmn  L.   ilt    I 

AmftrMa  HiMnri  Wabh. 
Mbtafrittlcteifil.  tt.  Lj 

]l.yViMe6M  mmMmZ*  Pdr. 
Bonirtfidte  Jaoqutoif  i7.  B.  a  Kum/k.  m  i) 

A.MjpMttaHart. 

00MAfiU  ePMTiMa  BoC  Rqi. 

Kfliilt«lafttftMCliain.«t8clilceht.L  LJ 
Jr.«ord4fMfaMait.  -.  — 


Lobeliace^. 


106S 


r*M  «aUdlMla  O.  Dm.  m  lJ 
LoMUTApaiUC 
£oMiaffaairita  Slnit. 
LobMla  Mlic</Mia  8wt. 
LobWaaiMfmAr«<.  ?   ILiJ 
L.  «iiiMw  ClkMi.  iLiJ 


CcanpcatuldcetB.  m  i^         io63 


M  6«eM«  adm  OiMNorf .  tt  i     I 
-     •  L. 


Ixxxii 


CONTENTS. 


Compdsitee.      -       loes 

I.  ST^HELrNil    Lessing.  •     •  -» 

1063.  1064 

Tn  Stjbhblina. 

SkgkOhUt  Fr.  and  Ger. 

l.  diibia  L,  •    S.  Europe  fig.  832.  1064 

The  doubtflil,  or  Rosemanf-ltmed,  Staebellna. 
8.  rosmarmifdUa  Cass. 

App.  i.  Half-hardy  Spede»  of  SUduRn^  1065 


8.  ClMDa«|i«bea  £..  ^  ^ 

IL  BAXCHARIS  i?.  j?r.  •    «-J 

1063.  1065 
Thi  BACCHAiifs,  or  Plougkma»*9  Spikeuard. 
Baeehante^  Fr. 
Baechori»,  Ger. 

1.  Aalimifolia  I».  •    N.  Am.  f.833.  1065 
The    Sea-PursUme-leaved    Beccharto,     or  tke 

Groundsel  Tree. 

Senecio  orboriseenM  Hort.  Kew. 

2.  angustifblia  Purth.  •    N.  Ainer.  1065 
The  aarrow-leaved  BaccharU,  or  PUmgkman*» 

SpikeHard. 

A.||loiMndfUmJrMb.A  -    »««« 

B.  DlMcdridU  W.  •  «J  -  •    lOw» 

HL  IVA  L.  •  -        -  1064.  1066 

Thb  Iva. 

1.  frutescens  L.  •  N.  Amer.  f.  834.  1066 

The  ihrabby  Iva. 
hMiraiocM 
BaHordJestafa  Bark  Tree. 


hgirato  afftnisperuvidnaflrtUiiceut  Pluk. 


IV.  SANTOLrNA  L.  «.      1064.  1066 

Thb  Sawtouwa,  or  Lapender  Cotion. 
Santoline^Tr. 
HeiUgeniifiamte,  Ger. 

1.  ChamaecypaHssus  L,  »    France 

fig.835.  1067 
The  Dwarf  Cypreu  SantoUna,  or  oommon  La- 
vender  Cotton. 

2.  (C.)  squarrosa  W.  n.    Europe      1067 

The  iquarroie  (?  leaeed)  Santolina. 

Abr^tanum/te^minafiliit  Eriae  Morit. 

3.  viridis  W.  n.    Europe      -        -  1067 

The  green  Santollna. 

4.  rosmarinifdlia  L.  &  Spain  f.  836.  1067 
The  Rotemary-leaTed  SantoUna. 

V.  JRTEMrS/i<  Casa.  i 


1064.  1068 


Thb  Abtxmisia. 


1.  i4br6tanum  I».  •  Europe  fig.837.  1068 

The  AbroUnum  Artemlaia,  or  Soutkermoood. 
hhroianu»  mat  Dod. 
OldMan. 
Armoi$e  Aurone^  Aurone  de»  Jardintt  la 

Citronelle,  la  Garderobe^  Fr. 
Eberrante^  IVermutk^  5fa6ur«rte,  OarteU' 

tpurtz,  Ger. 
Abrotano,  Ital.,  Span.,  and  Port. 

Varietie*  tt    -         -         -  1068 

2  bi^mU?  Hort.  m 


3  tobolskiAnum  Hort.  m 
A.  iobolekidna  Lodd."" 

8.  5^t6nica  L.  &     Asia    fig.  838.  1068 
The  Smtonlca  Artemitla,  Tartarian  Souikem' 
unod^  or  Wormeeed. 

iLrtemMn,firuiic6ea^  ^c,  OueL 

3.  arbor^scens  L.  •    Levant        -  1069* 
The  arboieioent  Artemisia,  or  Troe   Warm^ 

wood. 

Abtlnikium  arboritcen»  Lob. 
Abttnte^  Armoite  en  Arbre,  Vr. 

App.  i.  Otherhanfy  SpeeietofArtemUiaulOes 

JL.  praotas  ^a 

App.  iL  Heif-haTdySpecUeofkrtminM,  1069 

A.  vgtotaK  iltt.  •  lJ  fi«'  oi- 

VI.  HELICHRY^SUM  Leumg.  «- 

1064.  1070 

Thb  Hbuchbtsum,  or  Eeerlaeting  Pbwer. 
Part  eS  QnapkdUum  L. 

1.  fitoeVhas  D.  Don.  «.    Europc  -  1070 

The  StcBchas  HeUcfarTSum,  or  eeemmm^Skruibg 
Eeerlatting  Flower. 

GnapMlium  Stee^dka»  L. 
Ste/ckat  cUrina  Dod. 

App.  i.     Hd^f-hardy  Spedea  of  Kdiehrj^nim, 

1070 

B.  frtUeam  P^fly.  IL  lJ   Bg*  MO. 

QmmlMimmfrMeamaL. 
iimapkMimgrmmdiflbnmB<i».ti»p. 

H.  eanfteiim  O.  Dan.  Si-  |_J   Bf .  841. 

H.  ai>lciilARim  LadU. 
H.  cta»l&Unm  Ladd. 
a.  diToilfiUnm  l^. 

H.  niolAte  LoM  «-  lJ 

VIL  CINERAHIA  XeMti^.  tt  l-I  t — I 

10(54.  1071 
Thb  Cinbbabia. 

Ciinrra/rv,  Fr. 

ilscAe^n/fmoe,  Oer. 

•  ^^ 

1.  marftima  2/.  l.  .-J    S.  Europe     1071 

The  wti-tide-ittkabiting  Clneraria,  or  tke  Sea 
Sagwort. 

Cinerdria  T>od. 
Jacobof^  maHOma  Bonp. 
SiciUa»  Ragworu 

App.  L  Half-hardy  Spedee  of  Churdria.  1071 

Ccnifata   fi(.84S. 

C.  UctM  tt-  lU        * 
C.  omteMt  tt.  lJ 
C.  Ii^brida  M.  i^ 
C.  ropuHfiUA  BL  lJ 
C.  blcolor  tt.  lJ 

C.  lulMatt-LJ   flf.  145. 
C.  ««tf6lia  «L  lJ 

C.  omeltOldm  11-  l_J    flff.  84S. 

i«fflM«lB  ectefij  Cm. 

App.  I.  HoXf^hardjf  Genera  bdonging  to  the 
Order  Comp6»iteB.  -         .  1072 

Colowf  tl«  «allcifMis  JVmdk.  n.  i_J 

OmaMmatatteifilialJa^ 
ArctAUs  i^Mra  L.  tt.  lJ 
JMdatacttmteam  ff.  K.  M  uJ 

D.  •pinbsam  17.  JT.  1  lJ 
Baickh^a  craudlfltea  W,  M  lJ 
CvUbmia  R.  Br.  A  L-l 

OthdQna  flabolliftlia  M.  CU.  IL  i^    fi«.847. 

O.  vtrgtmaa  h. 
O.  piimku  Bat.  Mag. 
O.  pectinkta*  lJ 
O.  coraioplfbUa  A  tj 


CONTENTS* 


Ixxxiit 


Ol 

Al 


rM.fl.  lJ    fiff.851. 


FW« 


»  D.  A»  tt. 
L. 
BlJ   fig.8SS. 


i. 
i. 


»mlM.mi    flg.8M. 

i.f«cf.iii_J 

LJ   fiii.855. 
li.*l_J    fls.856. 


raHrai/UiaL. 


.M    flt.8A7. 

•  ^LJ    fl«.868. 


LJ   flff.  859. 


Epaeriddce<B. 


:IL  Br.  fllu 

nvdkMtffyti  ffteiM  aiOTB(. 
iJLBr.  *l.J 


I A.  Ar.  *  |_J   flR.  801 J 
IfMlcItadsib 

'^mea»Km9m.miZ}   flc.80S. 


R.  Br.  A  LJZflf-  M9. 
CA«lJ 

«Brf.     •Uj 

crCcmpdiiCM. 


1075 


'EricdcetB.    -       -    1076 

5  1  la  t—i  •  •u  •  «a  •lj 

•-J     •    «.    ■.  «J     JK    JU  fc.i_J    j|>, 

Sect.  I.  EMfcmm,     .         1076 
t  f   iO  A   AlJ  ii    VlJ    j>  tt.  m.^ 

^  t.  u 
il  lEHetm  normdk».  S  0.  1«    auJ  1076 

L  £BrCA  X>.  Dott.  m   m.     1076.  1079 
TMiBbatb. 

Brica  ip.  of  L.  «id  other  auihon.] 


1.  r^tralix  L,  m.  N.  Eiirope.  f.864.  1079 

Tbe  four-leaTed  Heetfa. 
E.  botumrmis  Sal. 
E.  barbdriea  RaU. 
E.  pdnHOa  Park. 
E.  T.  ri^bra  Hort.  Bric.  Wob. 
Tke  erots4ett»ed  Heath. 

Varietiesn.    .         .         -  1079 

1  rikbra  Sart,  Erie.  Wob.  n. 

2  c&mea  Loudon*»  H.  B.  sl 

3  iUba  Hort.  Eric.  Wob.  s. 

4  M sckatdna  n. 

E.  Ifodtaitoa  Bab. 

2.  dn^re&L.n.   N.  Europe  f.865.  1079 
The  grey  Heath. 

E.  matabatt  Salisb. 

B.  kkmilie  Neck. 

B.  tcnuifMia,  Ger. 

B.  c.  rwtra  Bedf.  HorL  Eric.  Wob. 

Varietieen.    ...  1080 

9  atropurpillrea  Lodd.  m. 

fmhtkLodd.  o. 

4  plUlida  ZocU.  «. 

5  cam^soens  Lodd.  a. 

6  prolifera  XodcL  n. 

7  strlcta  /xnUI  h. 

3.  arbdrea  L.  m     South  Europe  -  1080 

The  Tree  Heath. 

E.tcopdrta  Thunb.,exclu8iveof  thesynoD. 

E.  c^ffira  L. 

B.  trifldra  Berg. 

B.  proeera  Sal. 

Farietie»  «    -         -         .  1080 

2  styldaa  i>on*8  MilL  m 

3  squarrosa  Hort.  m 

4  mininia  Hort.  m 

4.  (a.)  jDolytricliifolia  Sal.  m  Port.  1080 

The  Polytrichum-leaTed  Heath. 
?  fi.  arb&rea  var. 
fU.a.  ttylbia  Hort. 

5.  (a.)  codon6de8  lAndL  m     Europe 

fig.866.  1080 
Tbe  bell-ihapedVKotMrtetf  Heath. 

6.  australis  L.  m    Spain    fig.  867.  1081 

The  80uthem  Heath. 
E.  pistiUdrU  Sal. 

7.  Btricta  Donn.  «    Italy    fig.868.  1081 
The  uprlght  Heath'. 

E.  mutticaiUU  Sal. 
E.  edrsica  Dec. 
E.  ramuUea  Vir. 

8.  cili^ris  2^.  tt.     Portugal  fig.869.  1081 
Tbe  ciUatedJeoved  Heath. 

9.  sfcula  Sckonberg,  « 
The  SJdUaa  Heath. 


Sidly       -  1082 


II.  GYPSOCA'LLIS  Sal.  m   «. 

1076.  1062 

Thb  Gtpsocallm,  or  Moor  Heath. 
Brior  of  others. 

1.  vagans  Sal.  n.  England  fig.870.  1082 
The  wanderlng  GypsocaUls,  or  Comisk  Moor 
Heath. 

Brica  wtmam  L. 
Eriea  «eEga  Sal. 
Ertea  mmUifidra  Huds. 
Erioa  dUifma  Stokes. 
Brica  purpmrdieeiu  Lan. 

12 


Ixxxiv 


CONTENT8. 


S  ptilida  D<m'9  MUL 

3  rub^sedns  Bree,  n. 

4  purpuriaoens  Bree. 

5  ^ba  DoH*»  MUL  m. 

6  tenfila  i7oii*«  ATifl: 


Pagt 

-  108S 


2.  multifldra  D.  2>(m. 


South  Europe 
fig.871.  1063 


The  many.flowered  GyptoceUb. 
ErieammUifldral.. 
BrlcaJtifMptfnfSdlMh^c..  Garidel. 
Brlca  mJiifidra  bmgi-pedieeUdta  Wendl. 
Ericapedwtculdru  Preil. 

3.  c&raea  X>.  Dcwi  «.      Germany 

fig.873.  1083 

Tlie  flefh-cQlonr<,^lo«eretf  GjrpeocaUb. 
Er)ca  edmea  L.  Sp. 
Erkra  herbdcea  L.  Dlu. 
EricaMriAWfSal. 

4.  mediterrcbiea  D.  Don.  •  8.  Eur.  1083 

The  MediternuieaD  Gypiocallla. 
Erlca  m^iterrdnea  L. 
Brlca  %iiM  Sel. 

III.  CALLITNA  Sal.  u     -  1076.  1084 
TRB  Galluna. 

Erlca  i!p.  L.  and  oCheri. 

l.  vulgaris  Sal,  f^    Europe  -        -  1064 

The  Linff.  or  Heather. 
Enea  vmigdru  L. 
La  Bruuere,  Fr. 
irc»^,  Ger. 
Jtjr«»,  Dan. 
Liusig,  Swed. 
Erica,  ItaL 
Brezo,  Span. 

l/insc,  Port. 

Weretk,  BuM. 

rariHU$n^    -         -         -  1064 

1  purptirea  />on*«  Aftff.  lU 

2  spiiria  2>oii'«  M/t  lU 

3  deciinibens  2>on*a  AftS.  lU 

4  tomentosa  Don*a  MiQ.  1L. 

5  ilba  i>on*«  itfiS.  ft. 

6  flore  pleno  Z>on'«  Mill.  t^ 

7  foliis  variegiittB  D(m'$  MUL  lU 

8  a6rea  jDon*«  MUL  %>. 

9  ooceinea  DotC»  MUL  ft» 

10  spicfite  DonC»  MUL  fts 

11  Atro-rikbens  1« 

12  8er6tinaftN 


App.  I.  Li&t  of  hardy  Spoeie»  and  Farietiea 
of  Ericdcea  bdonging  to  the  Group  ^ricea 
normdle»f  ofwhich  Plani»  are  cubtivaied  for 
Sale  in  the  Tooting  Nur»ery ;  with  »ome 
additional  Name»  from  the  **  Hortu»  Wo- 
humenm»^*        ....  1086 

App.  II.  ^rran^emenf  of  the  hardy  Heath» 
induded  in  the  preceding  Li»t ;  ehowing 
which  of  them  are  in  Flower,  in  the  open 
Garden,  every  Month  in  the  Year ;  and  the 
Colour  of  the  Flower,  and  the  Height  of 
etteh.         «  •  -  -         -  1088 


App.  IIL  Li»t  of  Cape  Heath»  wkieh  wtd 
etand  in  the  open  Air,  in  Autumnt  or  tke 
middU  of  Winter,  without  Proteetion,  mHh 
FahrenheW»  Thermameter  7  or  8  Degreea 
bdow  Freexing,  without  tuffering  in  any  way 
from  »ueh  a  Degree  of  CoUU  «i-J    -  1089 

CallltU  acuroinkte  (£r!ca  L.)  Bot.  Cab.  flg.  873.* 

a  pilUda  Hort.  Brit. 
oomtMa  Hort.  Kew.  Jc. 

S  ilba  Andr.  Heatk, 

8  rilbra  fVendL  B. 
ferruginea  Ai»dr.  Heatk. 
kyvintiioide»  Andr.  Heath. 
tenuiflbra  Andr.  Heatk, 

i  kllm-Hort.  BrU. 

Sldtea. 
tetragbna  Andr.  Heatk. 

C.  pugionifblia  8»l. 
Teiitrlo6««  Sot  Uag. 

Scoocinea. 

8  iteUifera. 

4c4mea. 

flOba. 

6mq>6rba. 

7er«cta. 

8  nluuu 

9  hlnata.  _ 
Ceriunla  (-Brica  L.)  ierpylUfbUa  Lodd.  ^flg- 874. 
Dasytothes  (£rlca  L.)  Spannlbuu  Andr.  Hcath. 

D.  di^ra  A.  ll. 

i).  Av«lrtcMdra  L.  T.  „    ^   ^     «„ 

Diemia  (^ca  L.)  conf^rU  Andr.  Heatk.  flg.  87&. 
Erlca  anregite  Wendl.  Bric.  flg.  876. 
ailbaHort.  flWf. 

campannUte  Andr.  Heatk. 

oerlntholdet  Bot.  Mag. 


1  glabridiicula  Swt. 
Sbl 


_  iiflpida  Swt. 
8  mljor  H.  Wok, 

4  mlnor  H.  Wob. 

5  nina  H.  Wob. 

6  sup^rba  BoU. 
'oons^  Wendl.  Erie. 
coriraUa. 

B.  orticuidri»  B.  M. 

B.  caUH^na  A.  H. 

I^amprdti»  corffdlia  Don's  MUI. 
cupriflatna  IMI. 
globbia  Andr.  Heatk. 
glomerite  Andr.  Heatk. 

Eridlis  Wendl.  Eric. 
itpidula. 
leucanthdra. 
l&dda  Andr.  Heatk. 

?  LamprdtiB  Ikdda  Don*i  MIU. 
'margariticea  Andr.  Heatk. 
montiuia. 
p^ndula  X.odtf. 
perUta. 
pub^acens. 

1  mAior  H.  Brit. 
i  mlnor  BoU. 
8  pubeicfotior  H.  Brit. 
4  T§ma  H.  Wob. 
ramentiteea  iindf'.  Heedk. 
setilcea  Andr.  Heatk. 
tenfeUa  Andr.  Heatk. 
Eurf lepis  (frlca  L.)  trifl6ra  Wendl.  Eric. 
GypiocflUf  (£rlca  L.)  intert^xte  Lodd.,  flg.  877. 
iongipeduncuUte  Bot.  Cal. 
nlgrite  Don's  MiU. 
Pichysa  phygddee  Bot.  Mag.,  fig-  878, 879. 
Syrlnmea  cru^nte  Andr.  HeaA. 
9  f up^rba  BoU. 
cunriflbra  Andr.  lUatk. 

1  aurfotia. 
Snlbra. 

di£phAnaDon'«lftff. 
Eweruffa  Andr.  Heath. 

2  gUbra. 
8iped6ea. 
4  longiflftra. 
5pU6M. 

«xOdans  Lodd. 


CONTBNT8. 


IXXXY 


grandttlldn  Soi.  Mag. 

Ibilmlli*. 

Siap^rte. 
icn^ioeas  Jtidr.  Heath. 
?  loagUlbn  Bot.  CaL 
nammbn  Andr.  Htath. 

Smlnor. 

3p41]ida. 

4fdfea. 
?  tdmMa  J9M.  J{«^. 
YcrtlcilUn  Aadr.  Seaik. 

Sm^ior. 
ilrld^weDsArf.  Cai. 

App.  IV.    ZiMi  of  Cap€  Saaih*  whieh  are 

Uaderer  than  Uum  mentioned  in  the  pro- 

eedhig  IJsty  and  which,  when  expaeed  to  the 

Degne  cf  CoU  there  atated,  wiU  U  iniured 

l>9it,Vuiwmnot  euffer,  ahhough  fitUy  ex- 

peeedtoa  Ten^terature  4 or 5  Dep-eee  bdow 

FTtetmg.  auJ      .         -         -         -  1091 

lWWMCTicSid«flg.S80. 

Erka  Btm^  WeadL  CoU. 
CriBita  (fnca  L.)  oomftn  Wendi.  Srie. 

ItXba. 
SnMm. 
Cof  BuUiram  Lodd. 
dioahneflbn. 
tnmdalkk  Lodd. 

itniior  Lodd. 
pcDikdda  Andr.  Heath. 

9  Hkbn  H.  Wob. 
prmfgoaae  3oi.  CaL 
SoooeioeaH.  Wob. 
(MiBb  (£Hca  Z..)  uroeolkria  Hort.  Ktw.  leon. 

iig.esi 

?  ertiaiUriA  J)on*s  MOL 
HrcfMli  BoMim 

EHm  AeMin  iwrdiiMi  Andr.  Heeth. 
SfliKa. 
Sliktn. 
4mtnor. 


Cab. 


Blracft. 

SmiUor. 
BoDplandMtea  Bot 
7ci»aAp<.  Ge6. 

In^eita. 
ooiBtbolde*  Bot.  Mag. 

1  mljor  H.  Wob. 

9  mtnor  tf.  Wob. 

n&na  J7.  IKo6. 
decbn  Andr.  Heath. 
Heath. 


Pafc 
SyrlnKMea  (JPrtca  L.)  abiMna. 

?  claTKflbra  Don'$  MUL 
col5raD8  Bot.  Beg. 
concinna  Andr.  Heaih. 
dlscolor  Andr.  Heath. 
eUU  Andr.  Heatk. 
EweroMa  Andr.  Ueatb. 

S  gUbra. 

Sfpecldn. 

4  longiAdra. 
Sirilon. 

Llnn»criia. 

S.  itimtfoldet  Andr.  Reath. 
8.  pereplcua  Hort.  Kew. 
SsuMrba. 
Vaaxmoidee  Andr.  Heatb. 
pertplcua  WendL  Eric. 

snkna. 
radl^  Andr.  Heath. 

5  diacolcH'. 
■ImpUcUlbra  Wendl.  Sric. 
tninta  ilndr.  Heath. 

SpAlllda  H.  Wob. 
tuUflbn  if  ndr.  Heath. 
▼esttta. 

lilba. 

S  incam^ta. 

8  purpjirea. 

4r6sea. 

SflUglda. 

Gcooclnea. 

71dtea. 

8  mutiblUs. 

9£legaoi. 

App.  V.  Liet  of  a  few  of  ihe  larger  Speeimene 
of  exotie  Heaihs,  enkivaied  in  the  Royal 
Botanie  Garden,  Edtnbnrgh;  wOh  their  Du 
meneions,  ^.t  a$  tahen  from  the  I^antet 
IStA  Ju/y,  1836 1094 

App.  VI.  Ctdinre  of  the  hardy  and  half» 
hardy  Speeiee  and  Varietiee  of  Erieem  behng' 
ing  to  &e  Gronp  Erieeee  nonndUe.    -  1094 

$  iL    Akdeomk^s^        -  1105 

2   1   tO    t^    A    tti^  ti  iiuJ  Jt  n. 
tL-J    -*   JU  jfc. 


Pen61ata. 
Stiba. 
SriUira. 


I  mMor  B'  ^ob. 
S  mlnor  H.  Wob. 
S  ▼6ma  H.  Web. 
qaedriObra. 


Srftbn. 
r^hboM. 

nedanciilirli  Sal. 
▼iadkria  Hori.  Kew.Icon. 
crllndrica. 
dkwnkhin  Lodd. 
KmnBoi.Cab. 
UMcenita  Andr.  Bealh, 

trlrUUfl  JTJ^a».  ' 

tmilBBb  (Srtn  L.)  ilbeni  BoL  Mag.  flg.  68S.  Be>- 

Xlcic^  Andr.  Heath. 
BoijMMa  {Enea.  L.)  trteqM  Bot.  Cab.  flg.  888. 
Gyptocaills  (frloa  L.}  nudQSbn  Sm.  Jeon. 
LoplJbidn  (Arlca  L.)  cdbica  Andr.  Heath.  flg.  884. 

S  mlnor  H.  Wob. 
8  m^or  Hort.  BrU. 
Limpratit  (firtn  L.)  calydna  Andr.  Heath.  fig.  885. 

S  n^or  H.  Wob. 
Tiebfaa  {Etiea  L.)  Mkcaos  »ft.  Mag. 


IV.  ANDRCMEDil  L. «. 

TbB  AMDaOMKDA. 

PolifoUa  Buxbaum. 
Andnhneda  $p.  L. 


1077. 1105 


1.  jpolif5lia  L.  «.    Europe  fiff.689.  1106 

Tbe  Polj-lnTed-Andromeda,  orMoorwori. 
lUkododindron  ^oii/bUum  Soop. 
Wild  Boeemarg,  Pot^  Mountain,  Marsh 

detaa^  Moorwori,  Mareh  Hotg  Boae. 
Andromide,  Fr.  and  Ger. 

Farietiean.    ...  1106 

1  angustifiolia  Lodd.  m.  fig.  890. 

2  eriooMes  n. 

3  grandiflora  Lodd.  n.    fig.  891. 

4  latifoUa  Lodd.  n    fig.  89S. 

5  minima  n. 

6  revolikta  Isodd,  «.    fig.  898. 

7  8c6tica  n. 

8  8tHciaflL 

2.  ro8iiiariaif51ia  P«rM.  tL  Newfoundland 

1106 
The  RoMmary-toaTed  Andromeda. 
A.  pol^a  MichXi 


Ixxxvi 


CONTENT8. 


V.  CASSrOP^  D.  Don.   «.-J       "^ 

1077.  1107 
Tbi  CAasiora. 

AmMimedlM,  tp.  L.  «C  Fall. 

1.  kypnoldes  D.  Don,  a.^    N.  Europe 

fig.  894.  1 107 
Tbe  H7imuin.Uko  Casilope. 

AndrdmedM  htfpitoldet  L.  ftc. 

2.  tetragdna  2).  Don,  ■.  — t    N.  America 

fig.895.  1107 
Tb«  foar-oornered-5raiicikeEf  Cassiope. 
Andrdmed^  ietragbna  L. 

App.  i.    Hardy  Speeiet  of  Cauiope  not  yet 

introdueecL        -         -  1107 

C.  lyccmodlfildet  D.  Don. 

Andr&medA  lyct^odimet  PaU. 
C.  erloSldes  D.  Don, 

Andrdmed^  erfcSidee  PaU. 
C.  Red6wtld/  G.  Dod. 

Andr6meda.  BeddwekH  Ckam.  et  Scklecht. 
C.  VerteoMidna  G.  Don. 

Andrimeda  MprftMlAnA  Bongard. 
C.  fastiglilta  D.  Don. 

Andr&medeijtutigidta  Wall.  P1.  Par. 

Andr^medacnpre»»if6rmi»  Wall.  MSS. 

VI.  CASSA^NDR^  D.  Don.  ■. 

1077.  1108 
Thb  Camandra. 

Andr^media  sp.  L.  and  othen. 

1.  calycul&ta  2>.  i>ofi.  «.   North  America 

fig.896.  1108 
The  calyculated  Casaandra. 

Andrdmedtk  calyenldta  L. 

Varietiean.    ...  1108 

1  ventricosa  Sime*  n, 

2  latifolia  Lodd.  n. 

3  nana  Sim»,  n. 

2.  (c)  angustifolia  G.  Don.  tt    N.  Amer. 

fig.897.  1108 
The  narrow-leaTed  Cassandra. 

Andrdmeda  cafyculdta  fi^angtutifdUalAlt. 
AndHhnede.  anguttftdlia  Pursb. 
Andrimede,  crupa  Desf.  et  Llnk.  ' 


VII.  ZENOBIJ  D.Don. 


1077.  1108 


Tbb  Zbnodia. 

Andrdmed^  »p.  Mlchx. 

1.  speciosa  D,  Don,  A  m    Carolina 

fig.898.  1109 
Tbe  nowr-Jlowered  Zenobla. 

Andr&metbk  »pecid»a  MkhB. 

Fartefies  A  j*         -         -   1109 

2  nitida  iVrtA.  A  je    fig.  899. 

3  pulTerultoU  Panh.  A  js  f.  900. 

Andr&medapmbtemlinta^RBxiT. 
Andrdmedm  cassin^dOa  /3  Vent. 
Andrdmedik  epeddea  var.  y  glatca 

Wats. 
Andrdmeda,  dealbdta  lindl. 
Andrdmeda,  ovdta  Soland  MSS. 

VIII.  LYO  N/.4  Nutt.  1t  m  m  M  m. 

1077.  1109 

Thi  Ltokia. 

Andrdmeda  »p.  L.  and  Tarious  others. 


A.  Leaee»  evergreen. 

1.  femiginea  NuU,  m    N.  America  1109 

Tbe  rusty<4boMii^  Lyonia. 

Andr6med»L/ermgtnea  Walt. 
Andr&medAjtrrvginea  fijiruiiodea  Mlchz. 

2.  rfgida  .^tttt.  «    North  America   1110 

Tbe  rigid-leared  Lronia. 

Andr&med».fermginea  WQld. 
Andrdmedk  Jerra^ginea  1  arboriecen»  Bfx. 
Andr&med»,  rigida  Pursh. 

3.  margin^ta  D.  Don,  &    North  America 

fig.902.  1110 

Tbe  marginated-leaTed  Lyonla. 

Andrdmeda  margindta  Du  Ham. 
Andrdmeda.  coriScea  WiUd. 
Andr&meda^  lueida  Lam. 
Andrifneda  maritina  Jacq. 

Varietyn,      -         -         .   1110 
2  riibra  Lodd..n,    fig.  900. 

B.  Leaee»  dedduou». 

4.  mari^a  D.  Don.  m     North  America 

fig.903.  1110 
Tbe  Maryland  Lyonla. 

Andr&med^  maridna  L. 

Variety  M      .         -         -  1111 

2  obl6nga  Suit.  m 

5.  racem6sa  D.  Don.  A  N.  America  1111 

The  racemos»;/fof0«r0rf  Lyonia. 
AndnhnedaL  racemiea  L. 
Andr&mede,  panicul&ta  Walt 

6.  arbdrea  D,  Don.  %    N*  America  1111 

Tbe  Tree  Lyonia. 

Andr^nnedh  orhbrea  L. 

7.  paniculkta  i^ti/^.  A  N.  Am.  f.904.  1111 

The  |»anicled-;/loiMre(f  Lyonia. 
Andr&med»kpanicuUita  L. 

8.  «altcifdlia  WcUm.  *  N.  Am.  f.  905.  1111 
The  Wmow-Ieared  Lyonia. 

9.  fronddsa  Nutt.  A     N.  America    1112 

The  brancby  Lyonia. 

Andromedafrondd»a  Pursh. 

10.  multifl6ra  WaU.  m     North  America 

fig.906.  1112 
The  many-flowered  Ijooia. 

11.  capressf&lia  Watt,  •   North  America 

fig.907.  1118 

The  Goat-Willow4eaTed  Lyonia. 

App.  i.    Do^ibtfkd  Speeie»  of  Lybnitk  not  yet 

introdueed,        -         -  1112 

L.  tfaombOidilto  O.  Itom. 

Andremaiii  rhmtMtkHt  N.  Da  Hsm. 

IX.  LEUCaXHOJ?  D.  Don.  m  n. 

1077,1113 

Tbb  Lbucotb5b. 

Andrdmedh  »p,  oi  authors  prevloiisly. 

1.  axillluris  D.  Don,  m     North  America 

fig.908.  1113 

The  axlIlary-raeemAl  LeuoothSe. 

Andnmedti  aeiUdri»  SolBnder.  . 


COMTENTS. 


^  luxvii 


Farieiy 
3  lon^lolia 


Pa«« 

-   1113 


Jtadrdmaii  longMlia  Punh. 
Walteri  1 


wau. 

2.  spiDuIdea  G.  Don,  n.     North  America 

fig.909.  1113 

Tbe  tftaaioa^io(ftk-4ea9ed  Leocothoe. 
Jmdr6medA  epmmlhea  Punli. 
Jndt6mtedaL  CeitMi  WaU. 

3.  acumiii^  G.  Dcn.  m  North  America 

iig.  010.  1113 
ne  teoBdnaibb-ieamed  Leucothiw. 
Amdr6medA  acmmmdia  Alt. 
JmdrSmieda,  HkMla  Jaoq. 
Amdr&mteda  popml(filia  Lam. 
AmdrSmtedm  reHemldta  Walt 
Amdr&miedmforvueiseima  Bartr. 
AmdrimedtLlaiirima  Wxiix. 
^ipe-tteu^-fooodt  Amer. 

4.  iloribunda  2>.  Don,  tk  North  America 

fig.911.  1114 

Tke  mmierous-llowered  Leucothoe.* 
Amdr^medajloribumda  Lyons. 

5.«wcataG.IIo«.*N.Ara.f.  912.  1114 

The  Wf^beHob^aeermed  LeucothSe. 
Amar&mtada  spieAia  Wats. 

X.  PPERIS  D.  Don.  ±      .  1077. 1114 

TuPixBia. 

Andr&mieda  ep.  Walllcfa. 

1.  orafifdlia  D.  Dom,  1    Nepal  f.  913.  1115 


•MJEfrMUWan. 

«VrieM«Iiam.M8& 

App^  l    Ettif-hanfy  Spedea  of  PierU  not  yet 
inirodueed.         -         -  1115 

F.     ^** 

iWaU. 


XL  PHYLLC/DOCjB  Sal.  «.  *. 

1077.  1115 

Tn  PSTLLODOCB. 

Amdr&miedii  ep.  L. 
JfaneOfiajp.  Swartx  and  Smith. 


1.  feziibfia  5(iiL  tL    Europe  f.915.  1115 


The  Tew-leaved  FfarUodoce. 
oenkfe 


'a  Sws. 
ifMlrAMadla  orriktea  L. 
Andr&mtedmtaemUaVBn. 
Brioi  aer*/to  Wmd. 

2*  nnpetrif^nniB  D,  Dcn,  %^  N.  America 

fig.916.  1116 

The  Eonietmm-lfke  Pfairllodoce. 
itemMa  empetry>&rmit  Sm. 

Xn.  DABCE^C/^  D.  Don, «.  1077. 1 1 16 

Tbi  Daboicia. 

EHca  tp.  lAsk. 
Amdr&medti  tp.  Lln. 
MemmiitiSL  tp.  Juaa. 

] .  jK>lifoiia  D.  Don,  m.      Ireland 

fig.917,  918.  1116 

The  INily.leaTed  DaboBcU. 

Amdr&mieda  DabeMm.  Lin.  Sytt. 
Eriea  Dabee^da,  Lin.  tp. 
MflBAria  Dato^da  Dec. 
Brim  kib&miea^  %c.,  Kay. 


JftfiusiMla  polifhlia  Juss. 
VocdnfKm  caatdbricmm  Huda. 
/rtfA    ff^AorC»,    Cantabrian  Heath,  Saini 
Ddbeo&t  Beath. 

Varietywu      -         -         -  1116 

8  flore  dlbo  Swt,  «. 

XIIL  i^HBUTUS  Ctfjmfr.  1     IlJ  a 
•*-J    -  -        -  1077.  1 1 17 

Tbb  Arbutus,  or  Strawberry  Tree. 
Andrdcbne  Clua. 
A*rbutmt  tp.  L. 
Arbomtier,  Fr. 
Sandbeere.  Ger. 
Abbatro,  Ital. 

1.  CTnedoL.  1  ii  S.£uropef.919.  1117 

The  Unedo  Arbutus,  or  Strateberry  Tree, 

L^Arbomtter  commmn^  Arbomeier  det  Py- 

rhitet,  Fraitier  en  Arbre,  Fr. 
Erdbeereartige  Sandbeere,  Ger. 
Komad,  Mod.  Greek. 

Varietie»,  1  m      .         -  1117 

1  lUbus  Ait,  1  m 

2  rikber  AiL  1  m 

3  pUnus  Ait,  m 

4  schixop^talus  m 

5  integrifolius  S^tnw.  ii 

6  crispua  ii 

7  «alieifolius  m 

2.  h^brida  iTfr.  2   m      Hybrid 

pl.  192.  fig.920.  1119 
The  hybrld  Arbutus. 

A.  teidracknSidet  link. 

Varietyl  *  -  -  1120 

2  Milleri  1  a 

A.  MUUr\  Mayet. 

3.  i4ndr&chne  i/.  1  Levant  pl.l93.     120 

The  Andrachne  Arbutus. 
A.  inttu[rifAlia  Lam. 
Amdracluie  TkeopkrdtA  Ctmt. 
Amdrdekme  Park.  Theatr. 
Adrackne  of  Theophraitui. 
Atidrackla,  Mod.  Greek. 

Varietie»       ...  hsq 
l.With  serrated  leaves  Toicnt. 

2  With  large  oblong  finit,  Toum, 
d.With    large  oompressed    fruit, 

Tomm, 

3  serradfbUa  fig.  Ml  ♦  i    i 

A.  «mwfaSliaNota. 

4.  procera  Douglai.  m  N.  America  1121 

The  UU  Arbutua. 

5.  toment^a  Purth,  m  N.  America  1122 

The  downy  Arbuvtut. 

Arctotldpkylot  tomentdta  Lindl. 

Varietym    -  -         -  1122 

2  niida  ^ooA.  et  Am.  m 

6.  densiflora  H,  B.  et  Kunth,  m  lJ     Mexico 

1122 

Tha  daaMil}.<low«rad  Arimtas. 

App.  i.    Hardy  Speciee  of  A^rbutme  not  yet 

introduced,        -         •  1122 

if.lnnlAUaL. 

A.  MmMM  Poxdi. 

J.cordlf&Ua 

Araatterhgb»  ear4ifWa  lAndL 
il.  gla&oB 

Art(iM<^pAyfM  Ktaka  Lindl. 


•  •» 


luxym 


CONTENTS. 


App.lL  Balf.kar^^feeU$ofA'rintiu».  1122 

A.  Mdoiteto  a.M.tl  JTmA. 


il.  ulaiiAadi  0.  &  i«  Kmtk. 

A.  nM&a.  B.  H 

A. 


tlKmmUL 


XIV.  ilRCTOSTATHYLOS  Adans. 

jkU     ~        -         -  1078.  1123 
Tbb  Bbabbbbbt. 

Zr«a.ifr«/Dod. 
A'rhuhtt  4».  L. 

!•  UVa-iirsi  Spreng,  1«    Earope 

fig.  923. 1123 

Tha  ooMMON  BMrt>0rnr. 

A*rbuiu*  ITva-ilrH  L. 

A'fMiM  bturtrdHto  Stoket. 

ITva.^  htu^Ma  Sal. 

Bear  berriet^  aear-wkorlle-herriett  Bng. 

Barenirambef  Baretibeere,  Ger. 

AnrreMdtf«ir>  Dotcfa. 

Z,a  Basserole.  Fr. 

CTva  d^OrxOf  Ital. 

E7>a  ilr  Ofo,  Spui. 

C/m  d^  C/rca,  Port. 

Uva-wrti,  In  vorks  of  mott  old  BotaniaU. 

2.  alpina  Spreng.  Ji    Etirope        -  1123 

Tne  Alpine  BeariMrry. 
A*rbtUm  alplna  L. 

App.  L  Half-hanfy  Speeiet  of  hreiott&pkyloe 
mat  yet  introdueedL    -  -  1184 


A.9dBmMa.B.tt „     ^ 

^.  «bmoiMeu  a.B.tl  XimA. 
il.  n4iM|Hii  17.  B.  i<  JTimM. 
^.  RoAari  Q.  Don. 

A'rta<w  jitfwaw  Hbek. 


XV.  PERNE^TTYii  Gaud.  mi^  u 

1078.  1124 

TRB  PBBNBtTTil. 

1.  roucronfita  Gaud.  JU  Terra  del  Fu^ 

fig.924.  1124 
Tbe  macroBate.fea«ed  PeroeUya. 
A*rbutu»  nmcromita  L. 

2.  pil6sa  G.  Dofi.     Mexico  -        -  1124 

The  pllote,  or  hairyt  Pemettya. 
Afrbutut  pUdta  Grab. 

App.  L  Hardy  Speeiee  of  PemSUy,  uot  yet 

introdueed.        -         -  1125 

A^rbutut  muTOfkMm  Tan/U 
A'rhmhuter9p6ifiaalAm. 
P#  afobAtm  O.  Dm. 

AmMimda.  Myi^toMw  Lbb. 

App.  iL  Balf-kardySpeeieeofPerHSttya.l\25 

VfiMw  tmipitriflMm  Uadl. 
A'rMM  JSdia  WlDd. 
Arfr^iiii  A  «mfttriflUm  Um. 

P.  ptaiiU  o«*  •  UJ_ 

A'rtmtm$  ptmitaraue. 
P.  Oewmmadtma  O.  Don.  ^ 

itiMliifcinrfi  frHMCa  Car. 
P.  parpiirM  O.  Op». 
P.eUiMiO. 


XVI.  GAULTHE'R/i4  L.  «-  iiu 

1078.  1125 
Tbb  Gaultbbbia. 

1.  prociimbens  L.  %,    North  America 

fig.925.  1125 

The  procumbent  Ganltheria. 

"--'"'-'—  Berry,  JUfor 

Oreeni  Sm. 


2.  SSIaaon  Pursh.  flL  N.Am.f.926.  1126 

The  Sballon  Gaultberia. 

App.L  Half-hardySpeeieeofGaaWk^ll96 

O.  ftMIMlllMlMa  D.  Am.  2  lJ 
e.frdgrmmt  D.  Don. 
A'rMM  WM^/ttfta  HaiBfl. 

App.  ii.    Hardy  and  half-hardy   Spedee  of 
GatilthhiB^  not  yet  inirodueed.     -  1126 


O.  ttQiBimiladBkdM  O. . 
O.  «lUkta  CMm.  1«  BdUMM. 


JPorlrAtoff  Arry,  MotmtaHt  lea^  Spring 


XVIL  EPIGiE^A  L.  %,      -  1078.  1126 

Tbb  EnoMA. 

ItoMMMi^Vlchz. 

Moy  Funoer,  Nova  Scotla. 

1.  r^pens  L.  Hw    North  America  -  1127 

Tbe  creephig  Bplgva. 

XVIIL  PHALEROCA^RPUSG.Doii. 
JW      -        .         -  1078.  1127 

TBB  PHAUUOCABPDfl. 

VaccHiAm  L. 
GaiflCUrla  Pfirsl. 
Ojyctfccw  Nutt. 
A'r6ttfM  Lam. 

1.  «erpyllifdlia  G.  Don.  u  N.  Amer.  1127 

Tbe  WUd-ThTme.leaTed  Phalerocarpw. 
VaeeiniumkitpidtUttmh. 
OaultkMK  •erpyUifbUa  Ponh. 
A^rbututJU^drmit  Lam. 
Oeyeicctu  ki^tdtiltit  Ttn. 

XIX.  CLETHRAL.  lO  •  «i-J  «uJ 

1078.  1127 

Tbb  Clbtbba. 

CoeUiria  R.  et  P. 

1.  alnifoOa  L.  m    N.  Amer.  f.927.  1128 

Tbe  Alder-leared  Cletbra. 

C.  ektifblia  ear.  «  dettud^  Alt 

2.  (a.)  tomentdsa  Lam.  •     N.  America 

fig.928»929.  1128 
Tbe  downy  Clethra. 

C.  timiMiaJ  pubitcent  Ait. 
C.  ht<Mta  Fen. 

3.  (a.)  panicul^ta  AU.  M  N.  Amer.  1 128 

Tbe  panided>>fot0»rMl  Cletitra. 

4.  (a.)  acumin&ta  Michx.  •     N.  America 

1128 

Tbe  acuminated-lMMrf  Cletbra. 
C.  mentdna  Bartr. 

5.  (a.)  acabra  Pert.  ft  NorthAmericB  1128 

Ttae  ram^4MMrf  CMhia. 

App.  L  Half-hardy  ^eeiee  of  Clethra.  1129 

CMbteMiUf.  A|^   flff.B80. 
C.  teraRlaM  JL  il  P.  A  uJ 


C  flnlf  Uta  «NMrte.  f  O 
TlaM  MeMMlIbL. 
Odwr  MMlM  of  ClMixa 


App.  I*  Half-hardy  Genera  hdonying  to  ihe 
Section  "ErieeeB  and  §  Andromedete  of  the 
Order  Ericticne.    ....  1129 


Aanlita  tastf  Wa  G.  

Andremtdt  ImM^ia  Lam. 


.;t 


CONTENTS. 


Ixxxix 


l^  a  ft  « 


Seet  II;   i2HODO«aSA. 


Pail* 
-  1129 


XX.  J^HODODE^NDRON  L.  m  m  ^ 
n,  n.^  jkt.  .     1078.  1130 

Tbb  Rbodoobmdmn,  or  Ro§e  Bag. 
Jzitlea  $p.  <n  aathors. 
RAoddraL. 

CkemutrhododMrot  Toorn. 
JZAodMfemfrvf»,  Fr.,  Ital.,  and  Spon. 
J^ptelMm,  Gm*. 

Sl  Htakmik  D.  Don.  «  *  o.  n.^  IISI 

1.  D6nticuzD  i^.  m  Pontiis  fig.  031.  1131 

TheFogtlc  BhododendroD. 

VarieaeBmfi         •         -  llSl 
9  dbtiksum  Wat*.  m 
S  myrtiioliuin  Lodd.  m 

4  Smithfi  Swt.  m 

5  Ldwii  Gard.  Mag.  m 

6  axaleoldes  m  m 

R.  mateSklet  Dect 

R  p.  «nMeddiMiin  Andr 

Jl.  p.  a.  odoratum  Lo«bl.  Cat, 
Nunery  VaHeUet. 


xam 
tn 


OOOttfltlUIl 

crtnnuii 
fl.  plte 
W. 


gpl.  nrnipnBtli 


lnMnncdnitii 

Kafan>c/»iMn 

nmciqppfUMin 

niTMeam 

obdMun 


MlkifMJam 


•  1181 

•  1131 

-  1131 

•  llSl 
•1181 

•  1181 

-  1181 

-  1131 

-  1181 

•  1131 

-  1131 

-  1131 

•  1181 
'  1181 

-  1131 

•  1131 

•  1131 

•  1181 

•  1181 

•  1181 

-  1131 

•  1131 
.  1131 
.  1131 

•  1131 
.  1181 

•  1131 

8.  miximuin  L.  m  N.  Amer.  f.  932.  1134 

The  largeflt  Rhododendron. 

Varietietm    -         -         .  IISI 
S  Obam  Hori,  m 
3  bjrbridum  Eooh.  m 
^.JirdgTMU  Hort. 
R.  hpSriOum  Lodd. 

3.  (m.)|niTpi!kreum  G,Don,m  N.  Am.  1 135 

The  porple-^lowereil  Rfaododendron. 

R.  maximam  y  purpkremm  Punh. 
R.  p&aiictim  maeropk^htm  Lodd. 

4.  P6r9hn  G.  Dod.  m  North  America  11 35 

Pnib^  Rbortorteudniit. 

R.  MrfvfMMn  0  4AHm  Ponli. 

5.  catawbi^nse  Michx.  m  North  America 

fig.933.  1135 
Tbe  Catawba  Rhododeodron. 

VarietieM  -  -  -  1135 
S  Runellianifm  Brk.  FL-Gard.ft 
S  tigrinum  Hort.  m 

0.  dirya&nthum  2/.  «■    Siberia      -  1135 

The  coiden-flowered  Rhododendrcm. 
R.  ifffkindle  Saliib. 


PlffC 

7.  cauc&sicum  Pall,  n.    Caucasus 

fig.934.  1136 
The  Caucaslan  Rhododendron. 

VarieHes  mm.      .  -  1136 

S  stramineum  HooJk,  fL 
S  puleh^rrimum  LindL  m 

4  Nobledntcm  Hort.  ii 

8.  punct^tum  Andr.  m  North  America 

fig.935.  1136 
The  dotted^^ovetf  Rhododendron, 
'R.JerrMginemn  var.  «nlmw  rers. 
R.  mlM»  Iflchx. 
R.  ptmetiitmH  var.  aiinw  Wata. 

Varietjf  ift      -         -         -  1137 

5  m^|u8  Ker.  m 

9.  femigineum  L.  n.  Eur.  f.  936.  1137 

The  xvMy-leaned  Rhododendron. 

Variety  •         -         -  1137 

8  ^bum  Lodd.  n. 


flg.937.  1137 
-      *  -  1137 

Nepal    -  1137 

.  1188 

tt.    lU-J    1138 


10.  (?f.)  hirsiitum  L.  m. 

The  halry  RhododendnnL 
Varietjf 
S  Tarieg&tum  a 

11.  setosum  2>.  Don.  «l  .. 

Thetelad;  Rhododendren. 
a.  BmafapbfOam  D.  Don.  m 

§  ii.  Lepipherum  D.  Don. 

12.  Iapp6nicum  Wahl.  ft..-J     N.  Europe 

fig.  938.  1138 
The  Lapland  Rhododendron. 
Axdlea  iappdnica  L. 
Azdkaferrugifiea  Hort. 

13.  dailricum  L.  Jt    Siberia  f.939.  1138 

The  Dahurlan  Rhododendron. 

rarieiyn.      -         -         -  1139 
S  atniTirens  Ker,  n. 

JLlepMMuiD  Wall.  .        .  ngg 

§  iii.  C^mtBcittus  D.  Don.  lU  -  1139 

14.  camtsch&ticum  Pali.  t^  Kamtschatka 

fig.940.  1139 
The  Kamtichatka  Rhododendron. 

15.  Chamseclstus  L.  ft.  Eur.  f.  941.  1139 

The  Ground-ClBtUB  Rhododendr^m. 

§  iv.  Pentanth^ra  D.  Don.  m      1139 

16.  fl^vum  G.  2>on.  (Az^leap6nticaX>.)  m 

Levant        -  -  fig.942.  1140 

The  Fontlc,  or  eommon.  Axalea. 
Ax^ap6nticalj,  Sp. 
Axdlea  arbdrea  L.  Sp.,  ed.  1. 

Varietiea  and  Hybrids. 

-  .  IMO 

.  1140 


A.p.  Stflbn 

8aiiniiida 

4csookt» 

fic^pron 

GflinunM 

TflUoau 

SgWica 


10  odirakiica 

llpinida 

ISMoolov 


.  1140 
•  1140 
-  1140 
.  1140 
.  1140 
■  1140 
.  1140 
.  1140 
.  1140 


1 


xc 


CONTENTS. 


.  1141 


\ 


17.  nudiflonim  Tbrr.  ^Azilea  nudiflora 
L.)  •    N.  Amenca  fig.  943.  1 140 

TIm  iMked4k»wered  AMtim. 
Jxdlem  nmdifldra  L. 
JzdUa  perieijfmenifida  VUtx. 
The  Amerieam  HoneiffmekU. 
Uag  Flawerti  ff^M,  or  mpr^ 
meUe,  Amer. 

Varieiieg  and  ffyhrid$ 
1  ooocineum  D.  Dom,  A 

Agdlea  n.  eoeelmea  Simt. 
8  riidlans  D.  Dom.  m 

Jxilea  m.  ritHami  Ait. 

Jxdiea 
Ponh. 
S  dbveum  D.  Dam.  A 

Asalea  m.  edrmea  Alt. 

Axdlea  p.  edrmea  Punh. 

4  flbum  D,  Dom.  * 

uisdfeaflkoJftaAit. 
.Ixdfea  p.  dtba  Alt. 

5  pi^i]ionaceum  2).  Dom.  B 

Axdlea  p.  pappkmdeea  Ponli. 

6  partitum  2>.  l><m.  A 

Axdtea  p.  parflte  Punh. 

7  polyandrum  2>.  Z>on.  S 

Asdlea  p.  fwlvitMtfra  Purah. 

8  Gorenidnum  D.  Don.  *  f.  944. 

9  rilkbrum  Lodd.  A 

10  eximium  D.  Dom.  ft 


A.T.  « 
9 
4 
5 
6 
7 
8 
9 
10 
11 
18 
IS 
14 
lA 
16 
17 
18 
19 
90 
<1 
tt 
S3 
S4 
85 
86 
«7 
88 
89 
30 
31 
98 
83 
84 
36 
36 
87 
88 
89 
40 
41 
48 
48 


Varietia 
AhkctrUn 


Cai. 


accordima  wo 


ciroliiiiiiia 
CoMigta 

ooioriua 


criap» 
cftmolA 


fMtlKiAU 

fldrepltoo 

flMda 

glob6ta 

cnndiflte« 

uiciuia 

IncMTiitt 

mfariliUia 

mant^na 

ochnlHlcs 

nAllidA 

paUidAM 

papUlonkoM 

pcndyhicnBldoi 

pnrpimucau 

parpdroa     - 


rttMrriins 

nibicAnda 

r&bra 

rftiii 

TtxiHum 

•mMlnB 


8«.  946 


tricoU» 

vkiia 

▼aiiAOU 

varicKita 

wnicoUMr 

«doUusaa 


1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 
1148 


18.  bicolor   G.  Don,   (A.  (n.)  bfcolor 

PwTih.)  m    Carobna  -        -  1142 

The  tiro-ooloured:^fofi^al  Azalea. 
Axdlea  bicolor  Pursh. 
Axdlea  m.  bioolor  Ait. 

19.  calendulaceum  Torr.  (A.  (n.)  calen- 

dulacea  Mtchx.)    A       Carobna 

fig.946.  1142 

Tbe  VLn\gcAA.fiowered  Asalea. 
Axdlea  calendmldcea  Michx. 
Axdlea  mmd^fidra  var.  cocdmea  Alt 


VarieHt»m  -  -  1142 

8  Mort^t  Swt.  m 
S  fi(i]gidum  HooiL  A 

A.cJiUsidaVsaKt. 

20.  canteens  G,  D<m.  (A.  (n.)  can^s- 

cens  JfidLr.)  A    Carolina    -  1143 
Thecanetoent  AMlea. 

Axdlea  oamdtoeme  Mlcfax. 

21.  viscdsum  7Wr.   (A«  yiscosa  L,)    a 

NortbAmerica    -    fig.  947.  1143 

Tbe  tiMmmj-Jknoered  Aialea. 
Axdlea  mtcosa  L. 

VarieHeam  .  -   1143 

9  Ofnitum  Swt,  A 


1149 
1143 
1149 
1143 
1149 
1143 
1149 
1143 
1143 


l.Cai. 
A.  rarietie$. 


A.  ▼.   i  tflha 


Sccfm 
4  di3M 


bkte 
6  irrifHlfclT 

6  pnB'CQK 

7  pabteem 

8  varicBhta 

9  Tlts^ta 
lOvlolaodtoB 

B.  BphridiB 


aliafhv4nwc§. 
at  Uigh  Clere. 


IfydridM 


11 

18 
19 
14 

15  cakidfadraa 

16  calootfiTplM 

17  CaitteM 
18 
19 
90 

81  e«p>cpai 
S8  QoriSm 
SSHabatttM 

84  impcrbtxls 

85  incina 
Seiauiinodtoa 

87  14pida 

88  odiipMca 
89paikUa 

30  pdntica  Howard 

81  polch^la 
88i«Riaia       . 
85  rtigcBC 
84    ■        - 


1149 
1149 

1143 
1149 
1149 
1149 
1149 
1149 
1149 
1149 
1149 
1149 
1149 
1149 
1149 
1149 
1149 
1149 
1149 
1149 

1149 
1149 
1149 
1149 

C.  E^bridte  hfl^.    Hgbrids  raiaed 

95  A«at«  .  „43 

1149 


86  dlbe jdeBO 

87  amibilis 

88  amaidntliia 
99  amimir"*"" 
40«rdcu 

41  too^^bcm 

48  aorAntla  mdzima 

49  hUndida 

44  ealcndnlhoeai^tobboa 


n&va. 


46  cditlaii 

46  «ntiriiM»  w«^«t.ne 

cpcdto. 

47  candnna 

48  oorikBcaac 
49citeea 

Hldbtaa. 

50  cmtfnta 

51  ctvraa 

dlba. 

ticniH. 

eximia. 

8lob6n. 

rhbra. 

5SdecoSta 

59  dteoehadtttevm 

54  dolc«do 

55  d^cta 

56  dcganthaima 

57  cxqiii^ia 

58  Ponicktf 
69  flamboyanic 


II49 
1149 
1149 
1148 
1149 

iia 

1149 

1149 


1149 
1149 

1149 
1149 
1149 

1148 
1143 


114S 
1148 

1149 
1149 
1149 
1149 
1149 
1149 


"^'^^^st" 


SHffil5" 


tS.  hispidum  Torr.  (A.  (v.)  htapida  PA.) 
m     North  America  fig.  948.  1144 

TV  llltpld  AuJh. 

84.  Dfttdum    Torr.    (A.   nitida   Ph.)    • 
North  America       -  fig.  940.  1144 
Tli*(leur-IcaMrf  AHJn. 
Jrdkanitida  Pnnb. 

iS.  BieciAmun     O.  Don.    (A.    specidea 
mU.)m   N,  Amer.    f.950.   1145 
Tbt  •!»>*  AnlHL 


26.  aibor£sceiu  7W.    (A.  Brbor&cenH 
PmA.)  «    North  America     1145 


St.  EW^  D.  Don.  t— 1  «—I  1145 

!7.  AWdm  G.  £>Dn.  (^hoddra  canad^n- 

iwL.)-^     N.  Amer.   f.95l.   1145 


App.  i.    Half-har^  Spma  qf  BJtedodindnM 

(lad  Azilea).       -         •  1146 
f  L  Bolirm.  1_J    •_( 
A.  ^paoa  oirai^  Aunafnad  Md  BrHM  Carian- 
S8.  Rrbdreum  SntUA.    1  — I       Ifepal 

%.  951.  1146 


Farietitiandirybndil-llUG 

1  snnguiDcum  XiwCi  t  — ' 

2  roaeum  Sat.  t  _I 

3  niTCum  5W.  t  — I 


3a  BnthopAgon  D.  Don.  a.     Nepsl 

fig.  954.    1 14B 


1.  Ji«iteii*otf*»^  J«ifc«*««rf(ii*OortfiM. 
.  indicuni  Stct  (A.indicsX.)  ai— )  China 


XCli 


CONTKNTS. 


32.  nn^nse  Smt.  (A.  ain^sis  Lodd.)  l 

China  .         -      fig.  957.  1149 

Tlw  Chincie  Ataim. 

Aulm  ttm^ktit  Lodd. 

Varietie»    amd    Hybrid»     MlJ 
Jt  1«         .  .         .  1149 

2  tKfeKaa  Swt.  fli  |_J 

S  macrilnthum  JDoM*t  MiO.  Jk  i_J 


fiff.  968.  UfiO 


D.DgnM8S. 


«.icdevlMnmD.  DMVSSr.  tt.tJI 
ifjHtfM  rctitMtt/a  HoM. 

Jl.  F4mr« Tate.  .^Uj 

A»Um  Ptirrmt  Uort. 
R.  dccAmlMiu  D.  Dm  MSS.  Jk 
Hort. 


B.  Indian  Axaleas  mot  yet  fnhrodmced. 

Jt.teUiniRi  lkm*«  JHU.  •IlJ 

AMUmaedbra. 

R.  mdntwim  Tbnnb. 
JL  miKTOQjttnin  O.  Dom.  1 »     \ 

AMtlm  ■»!  I  iiailfii  Blum. 

?  B.  MiflMum  lA.  i.  dUm  ItaSL). 
JL  Bnnnimrf  G.  Don.  M  |_J  -  llfiO 

AaiUa  mniarimifbli»Bium. 
Jt.  mollb  G.  Dm.  ift  uJ 

ilAUteindUitBlam. 
JC.  Loureiiitea  O.  Don.  il  lJ 
"  \  Lour. 


lUO 


1150 


-  iiao 

•  llfiO 


Speete»  qf  BJkododiudrom  audljbullea. 

XXI.  KA'LM/i  L.  «  ^  tt.    1078.  1151 

Thb  BLalmia. 

American  LamreL 

1.  ladfolia  L.  m    N.  Amer.  f.  959.  1 151 

Tho  broad-leaTed  Kalinla. 

Mouniain  Lamrel,    Calieo    Bmsh,   CaUco 
FJower,  Amer. 

2.  angustifolia  L,  m  N.  Am.  f.  960.  1152 

The  Darrow-leayed  KalmU. 
SMeep  Lamrel,  Amer. 

Farietym     -         -  -  1152 

2  orata  Pmrsh,  m 

3.  da6ca  AU,  al    N.  Amer.  f.  961.  1 153 

The  glaucous-feovMf  Kalmia. 
.     K.  folifolia  Waogh. 

Farietyn.  -  -  1152 

2  nwmftriniiolia  PursJL  «l 

4*.  cune^  Michx.  j^    N.  America  1152 

The  wedge.8haped-/ea«eil  Kalmla. 

5.  hirsuta  WaU.  m   N.  Am.  f.  962.  1152 

The  hairr  Kalmia. 
J:.  eiZiato  Bartr. 

XXIL  MENZI£'S/>4  Smitfa.  m 

ThsMrnzibbia.  1078.  1152 

1.  femiglnea  Sm.  m  N.  Am.  f.963.  1153 

The  natj-fiotoered  Menxlefla. 
M.  mrceoldriM  Saliab. 

2.  slobulibris  Salisb.  m  N.  America  1 153 

The  globular-Aniwreci  McDxleila. 
M.  Sm&m  Mtekg. 
AxdleapUdsa  Lam. 
M.  pa&a  Pers. 

XXIIL  AZA  LEA  D.  Don.  -* 

ThbAzalba.  1078,  1153 

Axdlea  proc^mbeni  L.  and  maDj 

authort. 
LoiseleUriB  Detf. 
CJUmmrlido»  Llnk. 


1.  proc6mben8  L.  -*    Britain  and  Noitn 
America        -        -    fig.  964.  1 154 

The  procombent  Aaalea. 

XXIV.  LEIOPHVLLUM  Pen.  «. 

Thb  LBioraTLLUM.  1078.  1154 

Amm^rnne  Ihmih. 
FUcken  Sutarla. 
L^tfMm  bmxifiUimm  Berg. 

1.  /hymifdlium  Per$.  n.    North  America 

fig.965.  1154 

The  ThTne-leaTed  Leif^ynam. 
lidmm  hmrifiMmmBetg. 
IMmm  tkvmifoUmm  Lam. 
'Lkdmm  9erpfMif6Umm  L'H6rlt 
Amm^rsineXmx^dUa  Pmndi. 
Samd  MffTtle,  New  Jersey. 

L.  proatrdtum  tt-       -  -  .    1155 

Ammyrtine  protirdta  Swt. 
Amanj^nme  Ljfhmi  SwL 

XXV.  iE^DUM  L.  m  n.      1078.  1155 

Thb  Ljbdum. 

1.  palCistre  Z.  «.   N.  Amer.  f.  966.  1155 

The  Marth  Ledom. 

L^rftHM  tileHaemm  Cltu. 
RomMrHitaim  tjfMttre  Cam. 

Varietyn.  .  .   1155 

2  deciimbeiis  Ait.  n. 

2.  Iatif6lium  Ait.  m  N.  Am.  f.  967.  1 155 

The  broad-leaTed  Ledum,  or  Labrador  TVee. 
L.  grcentamUcmm  ReCs. 
L.  palustre  Michx. 
Laorador  Tea,  Amer 

3.  canadense  Lodd.  n.  N.Am.  f.968. 1156 

The  Canadian  Ledum. 

Sect.  III.    Fxccunv^jit  D.DoH.    1156 

m  m  mCD  auJ  «_!&.&&.  u_l 


1078.  1156 


XXVL  FACCraiUML. 
m.  t.  « 1 

THB  WBOBTLBBBaRT. 

Wti*  idte^a  Toom. 
AireUe,  Fr. 
Heidelbeeret  Gtr. 

A.  Leaoes  decidmoms.  m 

1.  Myrtlllus  L.  m  Europe  fig.  969.  1156 

The  Litae-M7rt]ft./£fo  Wbortleberry,  or  eommon 
Bilberrpt  or  Bleaberry. 

Fariety  M  -  -  1157 

2  b&ccis  Ohis  Jt 

2.  uliginosum  L.  m  Europe  f.970.  1157 

The  bog  Whortleberrr,  or  great  Biiberry. 
MyrtUhu  grdndis  Bmh. 

3.  angustifblium  Ait.  m    N.  Amer.    1158 

The  narrow.leaTed  WhortleberxT. 
V.  Myrtmus  Mlchz. 

4.  csespitosum  MicJix.  m  N.  Amer.  1 158 

The  tufted  Whortleberry. 

5.  galheane  Michz.  m     N.  America       1158 

Tlw  Oale-Uka  Whoctlcbcny. 
V.  giU/tfrmi*  SmltiS. 

6.  ten^llum  i4f/.  ji  N.  Amer.  f.971.  1158 

The  delicate  Whortleberry. 

V.  pennspl96nicmm  Lam. 

Fariety  -  -  1159 

7.  /igustrinum  Michx.  js  N.  Amer.  1159 

The  PriTetpIike  WhorUeberry. 


CONTENTS. 


XClll 


PflC*  1 

8.  pflliduTn  Aii,  ji    North  Amerioa  1159 

Th»  ftitjtommd  WhattUbeaj- 

9.  arbdreum  iHbrxA.ft  N.America  1159 

Tbe  Trae  Wbortleberrj. 
y.  d0iuum  ASt. 

10.  fltamineum  L.^  N.  Am.  f.  972.  1 159 

Tbe  toiy  «fmnrnfid  WhrarUeberry. 
y.  iibMMPunb. 
Y.  Hevdtum  Banks. 

Foriety^      ...  1160 

S  Qhum  m  B,  et  Kmnih.  Jt 

11.  dumosmn  AU.  jh  N.  Am.  f.  973.  1160 

Tte  taaaby  Whoitkiberry. 
y.Jronddtmm  Mlchx.t 
Y.JUrtahan  Ait.. 

Varuty  M      -         -         -  1160 

S  hJUnile  ^ote.  .« 

12.  corymbdsum  L,  ■     North  America 

fiff.  974,975.  1160 
The  caryaiboae^fiowerai  Whortl^rry. 


.  1161 


y.4im)m&rpkm»Wa»X. 
V.  etevdhan  Hort. 
y,S»mmlam. 

Vmetiu  B   - 
3  TlrgUum  Jit.  A   fig.  976. 

3  ftuc&tum  Ait.  A  flg.  977. 

V.Jbrminim  Aadr. 

V.  0fcvtf«m  Wats.,  iwt  of  Alt. 

4  engQstUoliaiii.  ft 

Y.  9irgdbtm  var.  aitgVitiffHimm  Watt. 

13.  albiflonim  Hook,  A    N.  Amer.  1161 

The  white-flowered  Wliflrtleberry. 
y.  ilbmm  Lam.  ? 

14.  mariamim  WaU, 


North  America 
fig.978.  1162 


Tlie  Manrland  Whortleberry. 
y.  mutrOandieum  Lodd. 

15.  grandiflonim  Watt^  m  North  America 

fig.979.  1162 
Tbe  grea^Oowered  Whortleberry. 

16.  ebogatum  WaU,  A    North  America 

fig.980.  1162 
The  «Jongalidl  Whortleberry. 

17.  imnutifldrum  Watt.  m      N.  America 

fig.981.  1162 
The  minuie>flovered  Wbortleberry. 

la.  risa>nim  WaU. «  N.  Am.  f.  982.  1 162 
The  glabroaa  Whortleberry. 

19.  fronddsum  L.  ■     N.  America  1163 

The  frondoee  yiThortleberry. 
y.  gta6cmn  Michz. 
Blme  Tamgles,  Amer. 

Fariety  •     -  -         -  1163 

2  Teoiistixm*  Ait, 

V.  Jhmddemm  var.  fi  kmeeoiaium 
Parsh. 

!^.  lesindeum  Ait.  m  N.  Am.  f.  983. 1 163 

-  116S 


Tho  reifaums  Whortleberry. 

dlaWang. 


JmdrimedM  baecdta  Wang. 

VarietieB  m    • 

3  rob^sceDs  Purth.  m 

3  lut^floens  Pmrth.  m 


22.  {^A.)  jpadifolium  Sni,  m      Madeira 

fig.985,986.  1164 

The  Blrd^cherry-leaved  Bear*s  GrapeWhortle- 
berry. 
y.  ArctoHdpkjdoe  Andr. 
y.  uutderinseLADk, 
y.  caucdeiemm  Hort. 
y.  ^adtfdUmm  camedsiemm  Hort. 

B.  Leates  evergreen. 

23.  caracas^nuxn  H.   B.  et  Kunth.    dkCD 

South  America      -  -         -  1164 

The  Canccai  Whorttebmy. 

24.  Fitisidsali.  a.  Europe  f.987. 1164 
The  Mount  Ida  Whortleberry»  or  Cowberry. 

yi/£t  idte^a  riibra  Cam. 
Hke  red  WkorOeberrif. 

25.  (r.)  Auxifolium  SaHsb.  o.  N.  America 

fig.  988,  989.  1165 
The  Boz-leaTod  Whortl^rry. 
y.  braeh^cerum  Micbx. 

26.  myrtifolium  Michx.  t 1  N.  Am.  1166 

Th«  Myrtle-latTCd  Whattlcbany. 

27.  nitidum  Andr.  %.  N.  Am.  f.990.  1166 
The  glouy4ea««i  Whortleberry. 

28.  craaBifolium  Andr.  t^  N.  America  1166 

The  thlck4eafcd  Whaitlebenrr. 

29.  ovatumPtfr^A.A  N.Am.  f.991.  1166 

The  ovate^ieaved  Whortleberry. 

30.  canad^nse  Richardg.  a.   N.  Am.  1 166 
The  Canada  Whortleberry. 

31.  i^rsinites  Michx.  «.  N.  America  1167 

Tba  Mjnli»Jlke  WbortMMRy. 

Varieties  n,    .         •         -  1166 
8  lanceolktiui  Pmrsk.  n. 
3  obtilHUS  Fursk.  n. 

32.  humif^um  Grah.  ft^   N.  America  1167 

The  tnlUm  WhdKtlebny. 

App.  i.  Hardy  Species  of  Vaeelnium  not  yel 

introduced.        -         -  1167 

V.  Cbmaimbndi  Bonnra. 
UMCh 


y.iturtahui 
r.  ofr«U(blium  ShnUk. 
V.  perrlfbUuin  SmOOi, 
V.  «dicinufn  Ckam. 
V.  (^UndrioeDm  SmUk. 
V.  oooftvtum  H.  B.  «f  Kmwtk, 
V.  obtftnim  Pw$k. 


'.  ifrctostiiphylos  L.  *     Black  Sea 

fig.984.  1163 
Ths  Bear*e  Oiape  Whortleberry. 


App.  ii.     Hdlf-hardy   Speeies  of  yacdnium 
not  yet  iniroduced.     -       -   11 67 

V.  Mtoinlflbnim  H.  B.  tt  Ktmtk. 

r.  hiitom  Tkumb. 

V.  ealyelniim  AmA. 

V.  bractabtum  Tkmtb. 

V.  cUiktum. 

r.  ledifbUum  Pekl. 

r.  floribdndum  H.B,tt  Kmttk. 

V.  leuednthum  Ckam. 

r.  viU&mm  amUk. 

r.  SchlechtendUiIH  O.  Don. 

r.  ickbram  PcM. 

r.  montknnm  PM. 

V.  otesum  Fiarit. 

r.  miculktum  amUk. 

V.  penduliflbrum  Omtd. 

r.  micrBph^Uum  H«rb.  RHmwit. 

r.  dentktum  Smiik. 

r.  «mpetrifblium  H.  B.  d  Kwidk. 

r.  penBffbfcf  H.  B.  et  Kunth. 

r.  acuminktom  H.  B.  0I  Kmmlk. 

r.  dtetemUdea  H.  B.  «t  Kmmtk. 

XXVIL  OXYCO^CCUS  Pert.  «.  *. 

1078.  1168 

TbB  CaANBBKBT. 

y accfiMiNn  sp.  of  L.  and  othert. 


XCIV 


CONTBNTS. 


1.  pal68triB  Per».  %.  Europe  f.  999.  1168 

Tho  Marshf  or  common,  Cranberry. 
O.  vulgdri*  Pursh. 
0.  europaf\u  Nutt. 
Yacekmim  Oxycdccut  L. 
Vaeclmium  Osvc6ccut  par.  m  /^^ialifblius 

Michx. 
Vaccbua  pal&gtris  Ger.  Bmac. 
Osyc6ccum  Cord. 
Mossberriet,      Moorberriet,     Fenberriest 

MarskworU^      WhorOeberrieSt      Cort^ 

berries,  Ens. 
Airelle  camuoerge,  Fr. 
Oemeine  Moosebeeret  Ger. 

2.  macroc&rpus  Pursh,  ft.  North  America 

fig.993.  1170 
The  large-fmitod,  or  American,  Cranberry. 
yacdmum  maerocdrpum  Ait. 
Vacduium  kispfduium  Wangh. 
Vacdmum  Ospcdccusfi  oblongifolius  Mx. 

Fariety%.     -         -         -  1170 

2  fdliis  vari^^tis  Hort.  1« 

Vacchuum  macrocdrpumfoL  var. 
Lodd. 

3.  er^ctus  Pursh.  «.  N.  Am.  f.  994.  1171 

The  erect  Cranberry. 

Yacduium  erytkrocdrpum  Mx. 

App.  I.  Gtnera  of  ISiricdeea,  of  which  it  ap- 
peart  doubtful  ifany  hardy  Ugneout  Speciet 
have  yet  been  introduced,  -         -   1171 

I.   BRYA'NTHUS  Gmel.  JU  -         -  1171 

ThJI  BltrANTHUt. 

AndrdmedA  tf.  L. 
MetuUnn  Swartt  ■nd  AinA. 
Eviea  ap.  Thunb. 

1.  Gmdlint  D.  Don.  U     Kamtschatka 

fig.  995.   1171 

Omelinl*  Braiitlnu. 

tfaut^«la  brudnUka  Swarts. 

Amdr&mtedA  brjfdntha  L 

BHea  brydiMa  Tbunb. 

Brydmlhua  rtpem*  aerpyUifbUaJlbrt  sdMO  GnMt. 

2.  Stellen'  D.  Don.  ft«   North-west  Ameriea 

fig.  996.   1172 

Stdlcrli  Bmntbu. 

AmirimttdA  Stellerikn»  PaU. 

MemsiMM  tmpetrifOrmiie  Pmndk,  but  BOt  oTothm. 

Cladothimnoa  pyrol«fl^nu  Bomgard.  •  ■  1178 

Pyrolafntiedea  Bachtcholtz. 

App.  IL     Half-hardy   ligneous    Spedes    of 

ErUdcea.         -         -  1172 


L  ENKIA'NTHUS  XoMr.«  lJ      -  1172 

Tnn  BmnAirrHDB. 
Mdadbra  Sal. 

I.  quinquefldnis  Lour, 


Tho  fii«-flo«ared  EnkiBnthus. 


s  i-J      China 

fig.  997,  998.   1172 


E.  Mfl^nu  Loitr.  m  l_J 
Vhr*ya 

Befkria  Hnmb.  ct  Boni».  1 
a^rla  Jrn/jf . 

B.  ^dca  ffMHA.  «f  Boiip.  ii  _J 

B.  racemte  Fm(.  Ceb.  AL_J 

B.  panteii/itfa  Michx. 
Htmentfmhea  Japdnica  BIuhu 
Owluai^cia  Mudfblia  B.  B,el  Ktmtk 
TWiaddia  ooniif&Ua  H.B.et  Kuatk 
CsTendiihta  ndbUla  Lindl. 
AgKpitm  D.  Dom 
Cerabntima  gnadlfl6ra  Jt.  ei  P. 


•  1173 

-  1173 

-  1173 

-  1173 
•1173 

•  1173 

-  1173 

-  1173 
.  1173 
■  1173 

-  1173 


App.  III.  Of  the  CuUivation  of  the  Hardy 
EricdcetB,  induding  the  Laying  out  and 
Planting  ofan  Ericacetum,     -  -  1 173 


SymplocdiXiB*  1186 


Symploooi  ilniea  Ker.  ik 
8.  eraUBgOldBi  BamiM.  M 


^   China  t  ip.    flfl.  1007. 
lJ    NepaL 


Stt/rdeetB* 


1187 

-  isp.  1187 


I.  SmLAX  L.  m      - 

Tbb  Storax. 

Aliboc0er,FT. 
StonUt  Qer. 

1.  officinale  L,  m    Syria  fig.  1008.  1187 

The  offidnal  Storax. 

LagomeUoy  Modera  Greek. 
Stureu  kalamitiSt  Andent  GredE. 

2.  grandifolium  Att»  m     North  America 

fig.  1009..  1188 

The  larse-leared  Storax. 
S.  qffldndbs  Walt. 
8.  grandffiorum  Michx. 

3.  laevigatum  AU,  m     South  Carolina 

fig.  1010.  1188 
The  tmootb-leaved  Storax. 
S.  oetdndrum  L*H6rit. 
S.  gldbrum  CaT. 
S.VreWalt. 
S.  americduum  Lam. 

4.  pulverul^ntum  Michx,  m  Virgmia  and 

Carolina        -        -  fig.  1011.  1189 
The  powdery  Storax. 

S.  isev^dtum  Cort 


Halesiacese»  f 


1189 


I.  HALE'S/^  Eliis.  t  *    -   3sp.  1189 

Thb  Halbsia,  or  Snotodrop  Tree. 
HaUsie,  Fr.  and  Ger. 

1.  tetr&ptera  L.  t     South  Carolina 

pl.  194,  195.  fig.  1012.  1190 
The   four-winged-:/Wit/etf  Haleda,  or  commm 
SnouMbvp  Tree. 

J%e  Snowdrop  Trect  SibterSdl  Tree,  Axaet. 

2.  (t.)  parvifiora  Michx,  1   m    Florida 

fig.  1013.  1190 
The  small.flowered  Haloda. 

3.  dfptera  L,  1  m  Oeoi^a  and  Carolina 

fig.1014.  1191 
The  two-wingedVHt/fed  Halesla. 


1191 


SapotdcecB. 

L  ARG£NIA  Rosm.  et  Schultes.  t  m 

1191 
Tbb  Aboania. 

Sulerijeylon  spindtmn  L. 
L^Argtm^  FV. 
Eisenkobt,  Ger. 

1.  Sider6xyIon  Rcpm,  et  Schukes,  t   m 

Morocco        -        '  ^.  1015.  1192 
Tbe  Iron-wood  Arganla. 

Siderdxjflon  spindsum  L.  Sp.  &c. 
EtM)dSndron  A'rgan  Betz. 
Bkdmnsu  pentapkuUus  Jaoi. 
Bkdmtuu  ehulus  L.  Sytt. 


CONTENTS. 


XCV 


II.5UME^LIA  Swartz,  f    tD    iiT 

1192 

THlBUlflLLA. 

^dtra»  n.  Lln. 

Sider^si/um  sp.  Lun.  and  others. 
CknnopkylUan  tp.  Aubl.  and  others. 
Hodmnsnh  Ger. 

1.  /jdoides  Gtertn.  M  *     Carolina 

fig.  1016.  1193 
TbeBox-tfaora-Uke  Bomelia. 

Siderixylon  Iwcioidef  Du  Ham. 

8.  irHw  Walt. 

l^cSiida  4>.  Lin.  Hort  Cliff. 

ireclmitta  Vent,  m 


I     Greorgia  • 

Bamdte. 

Mlchx. 


■  119S 


3.  t^  Wiild.  2  Carolina  f.  1017.  1193 

H»  toagh-^ancAecf  Bumelia. 
B.  GkrtfMonki/UoMe»  Purih. 
BiieTWByumiinax  L. 
5.  $erieettm  Walt. 
5.  ckrmfJMloidea  Mtchx. 
Ckffdopk^mn  coroUninte  Jacq. 


i  Imngindsa   i\(r>A.    A 
Georgia 

IW  woUy  ImiwJ  Baindia. 
flUtrdniiMteii 


Caroliiia    and 
.  1194 


Michx. 


5.  oblongifolia  Mctt.  2     N.  America   1194 
«.iiiaaitogw».  fr~i 


1194 


»1   li-J  «a 

iDIOSPrROSi.    I  f    tLJ   •□ 

1194 
TbbDatiPlum.' 

Wbemu  Comm. 
Gnalwritna  Toum. 
Flaqwieminier,  Fr. 
DaUeififlnume,  Ger. 

1.  Ldtaa  i.S  Caucaims  p1. 196, 197. 1 194 

The  Bnropean  Lotos,  or  common  Date  Flum. 
PsendoUhuMatth. 
Gnaiacina  palavina  Toum. 
ItaUanL^rimm  Vfke,  WoodqfL(fe,  Pock- 

vood,  Battard  Menynumod,  Gerard. 
Bofr  ttf  TrebiMOnde. 
Plaqneminier,  Faue  LoOer,  Fr 
Ttanani$eke  Datlelpfiaumey  Ger. 

t  liiginiina  Xr.  *t     North  America 

pl.  198, 199.  1195 
The  Ylrginlan  Date  Plum,  or  Persimon. 
Gnaiacina  Catesb. 

Varieiy  -  -   1196 

2  d{ilcis  Prince's  Cat, 
Foreman*s  sweet  Persimon. 

3.  (V.)  pubescens  Pi«r*A.  S  N.  Am.  1196 
The  iamnyJeaoed  Vhnginian  Date  Plnm. 
D.  virgimdna  var.  Biichx. 

App.  I.    Other  Species  of  'Ebendcea,   1 1 97 

{l<9>tTQs  aagusttfblia  Lodd,  Cat. 

^•fmsLodd.Cat. 

D.  lAdda  Lodd.  Cat.  f  North  America. 

D.  HaMfa  Rozb.  m  O  Philip  Islands. 


Embryflpteris  KdJki  L.  {  |_J  Japan. 
D.  aUnfnsis  Blume* 
Konis,  KaJh\  Ksmpf. 


Psf* 


OledcetB.  -  1197 

X  t    ti-J   1-J   •••lJ 

Sect.  I.    Olk^ina.    1197,1198 
X11lJ1-J««  «lJ 


I.  ZrIGU'STRUM  roiir».   5   1 


1198 


Tbi  Pbivbt. 

TVoene,  Fr. 
hainweide,  Ger. 

1.  vulgire  7V<^.  a  ai  S  f      Britain 

fig.  1019,1020.  1198 
The  common  Prlvet. 

L.  fermdm'cum  Bauh. 
Prtm,  Prim-print. 
Puine  bianc,  Fr. 
Gemeine  Rainweide,  Ger. 
Ligusiro  Oiivella,  Ital. 

Varietie»  1  m  m  ~         .  II99 
2  leucocdrpum  A 

The  white-berried  Privet. 
S  xanthocdrpum  A 

The  yellow-berried  Priret. 

4  chlorocdrpum  A 

The  green-berried  PriTet. 

5  sempervlrens  1  ii     fig.  1018. 
The  ItaUan,  or  evergreen,  Privet. 

L.  ituUcum  MiU. 

6  yariegatum  dl 

The  variegated-/eae«if  Prlvet. 

7  angustifolium  A 

The  narrow-leaved  Privet. 

•  «  1      Nepal 
fig.  1022.  1201 


2.  spic^tum  HamiU, 


The  spikedvlMii«reif  Privet. 
L.  nqvo/^iMe  Wall. 
L.  lanceolatum  Herb.  Lamb. 
L.  nepaUnse  nar.  gldbrum  Hook. 

3.  liicidum  AU.        fig.  1024,  1025.  1201 
The  shining-ilravftf  Privet,  or  Wax  Tree, 

Variety  -  -         -   1201 

2  floribiindum  Donald'a  Cat. 

App.  i.     Species  of  t.igHstrum  not  yet  intro- 

duced.  .         .  1202 

L.  tMom  Uur.  ^    Chin«. 

L.  jKB^aicum  nunb.  3t    Jmn. 

L.  UdifaUwnVltm.    ^^ 
L.  pnMKCDS  Watl.  A    Bunnew  Empire. 
L.  bndeolktani  D,  Con.  A    Nepiil. 

h.Jaoamiatm  Hamilt. 

fkUlsfrtabracteeidta  Hcrb.  Lamb. 

II.  PHILLVREA  Toum.     1198.  1203 
The  Philltrba. 

FOaria,  Fr. 
Steinlinde»  Ger. 

1.  angustifolia  L.  ft       ItaJy  and   Spain 

fig.  1025.  1203 
The  narrow-leaved  Phillyrea. 
P.  obliqtta  Tenore  Syll. 
P.  midia  Tenore  Fl.  Neap. 

Varieties  ik    -         .         .  1204 

2  lanceolata  Ait.  m 

3  rosmarinifolla  Ait.  m  fig.  1026. 

4  brachiita  Ait.  m 


XCVl 


CONTENT8. 


2.  inedialr.a  S.  Europe  fig.1097.  1804 

Tbe  Intermedlate,  or  kmee-le€ned^  PhlUjrea. 
P.  latMlia  «or.  ■  mUia  Lapeyr. 
P.  Immtr^blia  MiU. 
P.  iirvw  Tenore  SyU. 
P.  laiifblia  mt.  a  hguttiiftlia  PoU. 

rarieHetm    -         -         -  lfi04 

S  Tirg&U  2(t]r.  il 
8  tezilbUa  AiL  m 

9.  (m.)5giistrifdUa  Aitm  S.  Europe  1904 
The  PriTeUleaTed  PhUlyree. 

4.  (m.)  p^ndula  Ait  m  S,  oi  Europe    1904 

pTMaterWUld.  « 

5.  (m.)  olecfolia  Ait.  «  S.  of  Europe  1904 

TlM  OUTt-lc««cd  Phniyrca. 
P.  mMia  8  Ait. 
P.  rw!«Mdf«  link. 


6.  latifolia  L,  m   8.  Eur.  fig.  1098.  1905 

Tbe  broMl-leeTed  PbUlyrea. 

P.  laHfdlia  fi  gerrdta  PoU. 
P.  la^JUiaB  Ten.  Fl.  Neap. 
P.  tpinUa  Ten.  SyU. 
P.  UUifoUa  fi  tpimbea  8«g. 

7.  (1.)  Ise^s  ili^.  A     South  of  Europe 

and  North  of  Africa    -  -  1905 

Tbe  nnooth  PbiUyrea. 

P.  latifblia  var.  a.  Willd.  8p. 
P.  kUifblia  MUl.  Dlct. 

8.  (1.)  obllqua  Aii,  m     South  Europe  1905 

p!  UMAHmy  Wllld.  8p. 
P.ibUteMLInk. 
PUIlVrw  U.  GlM. 

9.  (1.)  spinosa  MUL  m    8.  Europe  1905 

Tbe  ipinT,  or  Holkf-leaved^  PhSUyrea. 
T.Uieifblia  wmd.  Euum. 


1098. 
1905 


.UieiflHiaYfi 
P.  latSdlia  6  tpinbta  WUld.  Sp. 
P.  latmlia  hngifdUa  Link. 
VkiUSrrea  i.  Clui. 

III.  CHIONA'NTHU8  £r.  5  i 

Tbb  Snow.FLowBa,  or  Frimgt  Tree. 
Chionaintke,  Fr.: 
SckaeeUume,  Ger. 

1.  virginica  I/.  I^     North  America 

fig.  1099,  1030.   1906 
Tbe  Virglnian  Snow-Flower. 
Snovfdrop  Tree,  Amer. 
Arbe  de  Neige,  Fr. 
Sckneeblume,  Ger. 

VarieHet  m  -  -  1906 

2Jatifolia  Caietb.  m 

C.  V.  montdna  Pursh. 

3  angustifolja  Ait.  m 

C.  triflda  Moencb. 

4  maritima  Purth.  m 

C.  maritima  Lodd. 

App.  I.   nalf-hardy  Hgneout  Speciet  of  Oled- 
ceet  heUmging  to  the  Section  Ol^inee.    1907 

li-J    t-J    «ilJ 

O.  CAefMcr  HoffnittUCIK. 
O.  ««ropMta  eoMMiAnit  Alt. 
O.  «tylvMri*  MUl. 

O.  •.  ■»11«  t  L-LflJl.  lOTl. 
O.  MrfhwHofffaiaiiMgg. 
O.  muvp^  Mlchs. 

Sitbparietiet. 

O.  c.  ft.  loturifbUa  iUI.  flg.  1031. 
latflblta. 
kUpdiiiim  Mill. 


i>l(mei^^tBl^ 


obQqnaAH. 
taxSbUi 


flf.  103S. 


^U«.4«. 

Subvarietiet  mott  etleemed  m  Antnce. 

1.  OUrtar  ptoasMr. 

0'lM  uumlmttrrka  N.  M  Ham. 
S.  CMiiier  fc  Vruit  amodi. 

OVm  «JU^rMM  N.  Oa  Hm. 
8.  Ottftar  dt  Lncqacs. 

O^  MlM«r  iMMiMfa  N.  D«  Ham. 
4.  OUvtar  k  pettt  Frait  raod,  JT.  ])■  Mmm, 
A.  OUvtar ditS^an.  JV.  DuHmt. 
o.  OHttar  MMjgiiMiliii 

O^aMMrddliiM. 
7.  OUTePkte^aa. 

0'lM  oUAwti  N.  Dia  Han. 


L.mC 


otUmga 


flg.  lOM.  im 
>  fls.  loss^  m 

-ItOB 

.  1198.  1206 
1 198.  1908 


ot  _ 

O.  ■oiarictaul..  AuJ 
a  hi^rum  T»mi6.  ClJ 
0.capdmtel..fllij 
o.  bMraMnZm. 

Sect.  II.   SrMi^iTQBJB. 

IV.  SYRrNGA  L.  • 

Thb  Lilac. 

LllaoTbnr». 
LOiu,  Fr. 
FUeder^Gex. 

1.  vulgkris  I^.  m    Persia  fig.  1036.  1909 

The  oommon  Lilac. 

LUac  miigMt  G«rtn. 
Pipe  Privet^  PipeTree. 
Luat  commun,rT. 
Oemeiner  FUedert  Oer. 

Farietietm  -  .   1209 

1  eaeriilea  Cbu.  m 

Tbe  common  Uueltllac. 
9  oiolaoea  CurL  m 
The  oommon  purple  Lilac. 
ScotchlMac 
3&lba  91 
The  comiDOn  wbite  LUac. 

4  ilba  m^jor  Lodd.  CaL  m 

5  &lba  plena  * 

S.  plina  Lodd.  Gat. 

6  riibra  Lodd.  Cat.  m 

7  riibra  migor  Lodd.  m 
Other  Varieties. 

9.  Josikse^a  Jacq.  m      Transylvania 

fig.  1037,  1038.  1901 
Jodka*8  LUac. 

3.  pi^rsica  L.  m    Persia   fig.  1039.  1911 

The  Peniaa  Lilac. 

LUac  minor  Momdi. 
lAlBcpfrtica  Lam. 
LHat  de  Pertty  Fr. 

Varietietm    .         .         .  1911 

^9  41ba  Lodd.  Cai.  m 
*"    The  white  Persian  LUac 
S  laciniita  Lodd.  Cat.  m  fig.  1040. 

Tbe  eat-leaved  Pertian  LUac. 
S.  capitiia  Gmel. 
Lilat  a  PenHlet  de  PertH,  Fr. 
4  calyifolia  Lodd.  Cat.  m 

4.  rothomag^nsis  RenauU.  m      Rouen 

fig.  1041.  1912 

Tbe  Rouen  LUac. 
8.  dkbia  Pert. 

Lililceum  rotkomagtnte  Raia»H. 
S.  midia  Dura.  Cours. 
LiUu  Varin,  N.  Du  Haai. 
S.  chinintit  WUld. 
S.  tibirica  Uoit. 
Tke  Siberia»  Lilac,  Hort. 


I 


CONTKNTS. 


XCVll 


1212 


f^arieties  •    • 
S  Lilas  Royal,  Bon,  JarcL  A 
S  suigeana  Hort.  il 

Lfias  Muge,  Fr. 

?  S.  coecmfa  Lodd.  Gat. 

S.  ehmhuis  ribra  Lodd.  Cat 


App.  i.    SpeeicM  of  Syringa  not  yet  intro- 

ducetU  -         -  1212 

8.  BnMi  WmO.   &«.  104S. 
a,nai>»rau, 

?  UKUlrvmt  nmfmm  Lanr. 


V.  FONT ANE  ^IA  Labill.  a  ± 

THB  FOKTAMSSIA.  1198.   1213 

1.  phillyreoides  LdfnlL  a   t      Syria 

'     fig.  1034.  1213 

The  Phillyrea-like  Fontanetla. 

Faa^wptearaU.  -  1S18 

Srtio^i  mitfimm  Thimb. 
Iithcr<*rP^w*I«m. 

SecLlIL  Fbaxikie'^.  f   A   1198.  1213 

VL  FRAOCINUS  Toum,  5  n  1198. 1213 

TluAsH. 

fSr^,  Fr. 
£fdl^,  Ger. 

A.  Le^fieU  broady  smooth  or  shming  on  tke  upper 
Smface.    Natives  (jfEurope. 

i.  exc^ior  L.  Tt      Europe 

pL200>201,  202.    fig.  1044.  121d 

Hw  tallcr,  or  cammon^  Aih. 
F.  apitaia  Lam. 
F.  rostrdta  Gtua. 
F.  CKmw  Scop. 
F.  erdsa  Peri. 
F.  cri»a  Bo6C. 
LrfWne,  Fr. 

Aeseke^  Eseke^  Ger.  and  Dutch. 
if  jt,  Dan.  and  Swed. 
Prassino^  Ital. 
/Vemo,  Span. 
Freito,  Port. 
Jof ,  Jofm,  Jassen,  Russ. 
iEce,  Sax. 

FaneftV*  5   -         -         -   1214 
2  p^ndula  y^tY.     pl.  203. 
Thc  pendalous,  or  weepingt  Ash. 
pendula  var.  3^ 

S  Kincairnise  x 
The  Kincaimey  Aih. 

4  a^rea  mUd.  S 

The  golden-^rir^d  Ash. 
F.  €t6rea  Pers. 

5  aiirea  p^ndula  ¥ 

6  crispa  1t 

F.  erispa  Bosc. 
F.  afrovirens  Decf. 

7  jaspidea  ff iOd.  % 
The  siriped-barked  Ash. 

8  purpur^kscens  Descemet.  t 
The  purple-6or4ivd  Ash. 

9  argentea  i>es/!  % 

Tbe  ^Vkrer-striped-leaved  Ash. 

10  liitea  S 

Tbe  jeUow-edge-leqfleied  Ash. 

1 1  erosa  Pers,  X 

12  horizontalis  Derf.  'i 

Thc  horisontal-^anck^^d  Ash. 

13  Terrucosa  JDesf.  1L 
The  warted-torAetf  Ash. 


14  verrueosa  p^ndula  x 

15  ndna  Lodd.  Cat.  ± 
The  dwarf  Ash. 

F.  e.  kUmilis  Hort. 

16  fiingdsa  Zjodd.  Cat.  5^ 
The  tangaus-barked  Ash. 

17  vertlciMta  Lodd.  Cat.  1t 
The  whorIed-/!fa«Af  Ash. 

18  villdsa  nova  Descemet,  ¥ 
Other  Varieties. 

2.  (e.)  heterophylla   VahL  ^      Europe 

pL204.  1228 

The  various-leaved  Ash. 

F.  simplicifdlia  Willd.  and  Hort. 

F.  monophjjUa  Desf. 

F.  e.  fi  diversifblia  Ait. 

F.  e.  var.  t  Lam. 

F.  e.  /3  keteropkpUa  Dec. 

F.  iniegrifhlia  and  diversi/hlia  Hort. 

Varietjf         ...  1229 

2  varieg^ta     fig.  1051. 

3.  (e.)  angustifolia  Bauh.  'i    Eur.   1229 
The  narrow-leaved  Ash. 

Other  Sortsof  thecommon£uropeanAshl229 

B.  Leeiflets  smaU^  smootk  or  ikining  ahove.  Natives 
qftke  Soutk  qf  Europe,  tke  Nortk  qf  4frica^  or 
Ae  Westqflsia. 

4.  (e.)  parvifolia   WiUd.   t     South    of 

Europe,  North  of  Africa,  Vi^est  of 

Asia  pL  205.  fig.  1052.  1229 

The  smaU-leaved  Ash. 

5.  (e.  p.)   arg^ntea    Lois,  5E      South   of 

Europe,  North  of  Africa,  and  West 

of  Asia  -         -        -  1230 

The  %VLfeTj-leaved  Ash. 

6.  (e.p.)  oxycarpa  WiUd.  *     South  of 

Europe,  North  of  Africa,  and  VTest 

of  Asia        -         -    fig.  1053.  1230 
The  sharp-frulted  Ash. 


F.  orypk^Ua  Bieb. 
F.  (rmu 


^mus  PaU. 

7.  (e.)  pdllida  Bosc.  S    South  of  Europe, 

N.  of  Africa,  and  W.  of  Asia  1230 

The  pale-ftarAeef  Ash. 

8.  fentiscifolia  Des^.  I  South  of  Europe, 

North  of  Africa,  and  West  of  Asia 

pl.  206.  fig.  1054.  1231 
The  LentlscuB-leaved  Ash. 
F.  XMnariscifbUa  Vahl. 
F.  parvifbUa  Lam. 
F.  cJeppinsis  Fluk. 

Variety        -  -         -   1231 

2  p^ndula 

C.  Leaves  and  Leqflets  large,  glaueous  and  downy 
beneatk.    NaHves  exckuiveqf  of  Nortk  America. 

9.  araericana  WiUd.  I      North   Ainerica 

.      pL  207.  fig.  1055.  1232 

The  Amerlcan  Ash. 

F.  acuminilUa  Lam. 

F.  discolor  Muhl. 

Wkite  Askt  Green  Ask,  Amer. 

Variety  It      -    '     -         -   123« 

2  latifolia  1t 

1 


XCVlll 


CONTENTS. 


10.  (a.)  pub^scens  WaU,  t    N.  America 

fig.  1056.  1232,  1233 

Th«  downy  A«h. 

F.  n^o  Du  Rcrf. 

F.  tometU6»a  Mlchx. 

Bed  Aiky  Black  Atk^  Amer. 

VccrietieM  *  -  -         -  1233 

2  longifolia  WiBd,  2 

F.  pemuiflvdmea  Marfth. 

3  latifolia  WiUd.  1 

4  subpub^scens  Pert.  *!t 

?  F.  tubviUdta  Bosc. 

U.  (a.)  «ambudfolia  Vahl.  »  N.  America 

fig.  1057, 1058.   1234 

The  Elder-leaTod  Aah. 
F.  tUgra  Moench. 
F.  cntpa  Hort. 
Black  Atkt  JVater  Ath^  Amer. 

Variety  J     -  -         -  1234 

2  crispa  Lodd,  Cat.  1t 

12.  fa.)  quadrangulata  Michx,  *    North 
America    -    fig.  1059, 1060.  1235 


The  quadrangolar-draiwfterf  Aib. 
F.  tetr«ud»a  CeU. 
F.  qHadranguUirit  Lodd.  Cat. 
iite^  il«A,  Amer. 


-   1235 


Variety  X     - 
3  nervdsa  Lodd,  Catt,  x 

13.  Ca.) /uelandifblia  LflTO.  5  N.  America 

pl.  208.  f.  1061.  1062. 1232.  1236 
The  Walnut-leared  Ash. 
F.  9iri(Ut  Michx. 
F.  c6ncolor  Mtihl. 
The  green  Athy  Anier. 
Wettem  biack  Ath,  Pursh. 

Variety  *      -         -         -  1236 
2  subinteg^rrima  FaW.  H 

F.    iuglandifdlia    fi    tvbterrdta 

F.  caroUnittna  Wangcnh. 
F.  Vhv<F-A'nglia  and  F.  oorotf- 
nUtna  Mill.  Dici. 

14.  Ca.)  caroliniana  Lam,  *  N.  America 
^    ^  1232.  1237 

The  CaroUna  Ath. 
F.  exdltior  Walt. 
F.  terraiifhUa  Mlchx. 
F.  lanceoldta  Borkh. 

15.  Ta.)  epiptera  FoA/.  t  N.  America 
^  pl.  209.  fig.  1232.  1237. 
The  wlng-toppcd-»f«fcd,  «r  two-colouredj  A«h. 

F.  canadintit  Goertn. 
F.  Idncea  Bosc. 

16.  fa.)  platyc&rpa  roA/.  I^     N.  America 

fig.  1063. 1064.  1238 

The  broad-fruited  Ash. 
F.  caroUnidtui  Cateab. 
The  CaroUna  Ath^  Amer. 

17.  (a.)  exp^nsa  W^t^.  «    N.  Am.  1238 

The  expanded  Aih. 

r!aroUnidna  Hort.  WorUta. 

18.  (a.)  mixta  jBmc  ^     N.  Amcrica    1238 

Th0  mixcd  Aih.  • 

19.  («•)  puWerul6nta  Bo9C.  5  N.  Am.  1238 

Thepomtafy  A«h. 

20.  (a.)rubiciindaJ?MC.  X  N.  Amer.   1239 

The  nddtah  JMlMrf  A>h. 

21.  (a.)lon|^Jolia  Jffojc.  I  N.  Amer.   1239 

Th«  toogotaiTOd  Aih. 


22.  (a.)  \-lridi8  ^ofc.  $     N.  Amer.  1239 

The  green  Aah. 

23.  (a.)  cindrea  Bosc,    N.  America  1239 

The  grejr  Ash. 

24.  (a.)  aba  Soee.  ±     N.  America       1239 

The  vhttcAth. 

?  F.  eantimUuia  4lla, 

?F.amerieAma4IUwmr., 

?  F.  OM.  ««ta  ftflala  Hort.  8oe.  Uod. 

25.  (a.)  lUch&rdi  Bosc,  t  N.  Am.  1239 

Richard*!  Aih. 

26.  (a.)  ovata  Bote,  t  N.  America  1239 
The  oTate-leoMd  Ash. 

27.  (a.)  nlgra  Bote,  t   N.  America  1239 
The  bladL  A»h.    • 

28.  (a.)  elliptica  Bote.  2  N.  Amer.  1240 
The  eDlpOc-ieaved  Ash. 

29.  (a^)  f^aca  Boee.  S     N.  America     1240 

Th«  brown  bramektd  Aflh. 

30.  (a.)  rilfkBotc.  !£   North  America  1240 

Tha  rvtan»-kMnd  AA. 

31.  (a.)  panndsa  Fent,  et  Botc,  t  North 

America        -        -    pl.  210.  1240 
The  doth-Uke-lemml  Ash. 

32.  B68cii  G.  Don.  t     N,  America    1240 


F.  iiAm  BoK>  DOi  oT  Wmd. 


North 
-  1240 


33.  (a.)  polemoniifblia  Poir.  i 

America     -        -        - 

The  Greek-Valerlan-leaTed  Ash. 
F.  ndna  Deif. 
F.  ndna  {appendicul^)  Pera. 

34.  (a.)  triptera  Nvtt,  S     N.  Amer.     1240 

Tho  thrM-winaod-O  ■ilHd  A«h. 

35.  chin6nsis  Roxh.  X     N.  America    1240 

Thc  China  Aih. 

36.  Schiedeowa  Schlecht.  !t  N.  Amer.  1241 

Schtade^  Aih.    ,    ^  „  w  ,. 

Fag^a  iAUa  Roem.  et  Sehnlt. 

VII.  (yRNUS  Pert,  5  1 198.  1241 

Thb  Flowbrino  Ash. 

YrAxinut  tp.  of  the  older  authon. 
he  Frine  a  Fleurt,  Fr. 
Die  blUhende  Etehe,  Ger. 
Oren,  Hebrew. 
Oreine  Melia^  Greek. 

1.  europae^a  Pert.  t     South  of  Europe 

pl.  21 1,212.  1241 
The  Buropean  Flowerlng,  or  Matma,  Aih. 
F.  &mut  L.  , ,     ,,.„  _,  ^ 

F.  Cymut  and  F.  pow^ndtfto  Mill.  Dict. 
"F.fiorifera  Scop. 
F  oolryoMef  Mor. 
F.  vulgHttar  Segn. 

Varietiet       -         -         -  1241 
rotundifolia. 

O.  rotundifdUa, 
americana. 

O.  americdna. 
globifera  Lodd, 

2.  (e.)  rotundifolia  Pert.  *  Calabria 
^  fig.  1069.  1244 
The  ronnd-lealleted  Flowerlng  A»h. 

Frdeinut  rotundifbUa  Ait. 
F.  manniftra  Hort. 


CONTENTS. 


XCIX 


3.  (e.)  ameridUia  Pursh,  t    N.  America 

fig.1070.  1244 

The  Ameriean  Flowerlog  Ash. 
?  F.  ameriedma  L. 
F.  <ynMU  americdna  Lodd. 

4.  floribiinda  G.Don,  t    Nepal 

fig.  1072.  1245 
The  abaiidaiit-flowered  Flowermg  Ash. 
TrdjimmtfloriMbtda  "D.  Don. 

5.  ■triftta  Swt.  $      -         .         -         .  1246 


Tht 


FIovCTlad  Ajb. 


App.  L     JBartfy   Speeitu  of  0>muM  nat  yet 
inirodMcetL         -         -   1246 


Wan. 

O.Dai. 
Mmrtrqfnka»  WaU. 
O.  Dom. 

mtvrkylla  WaB. 

App.  iL  Mphabetieal  Litt  of  the  Sorts  of 
FrdxinuM  a»d  (ymua  t»  the  Arboretum  of 
Meetrm.  LoddigeMf  and  in  the  Horticvitural 
Soeietjf*»  Garden,  with  their  Namet  reftrred 
to  the  different  Speciet  to  which  they  are 
prttumed  to  hehmg.         ...  1246 

App.  tii.  Litt  of  the  Sortt  of  Frdxinut  and 
ifmaM  ui  the  Arboretum  ofMetart,Loddiget9 
and  in  the  Chitwich  Garden,  arranged  aL- 
phabetieedfy  nnder  the  dijfferent  Speciet  to 
which  they  are  pretumed  io  bdong,     .  1247 


JasmindceiB. 


1248 


•  m  auJ  «-J  1  I.  Lt-J 
LJASMrNUM   Fortkoel.   A   ai    iiLJ 

•  —I  d  i-    ti-J      -  -1248 

Tbb  jAnnifB. 

lIoDg6rii]m  Lam. 


Jatmim,  Fr.  and  Ger. 
Sekatmim,  Ger. 
Gcitomimet  Ital. 
Jiwww»  Span. 

1.  fruticaDS  L.  *     South  of  Europe  and 

the  Levant    -        -  fig.  1073.  1248 
The  nrlg-prodiiciDg,  or  «Arvft^,  Jacmine. 
jrkaeropk^Uum  Mcench. 

Varieiy    -  -  .1248 

fl.  s^mi-pUno. 

2.  hdmile  L.  «   Madeira  fig.  1074.  1249 

The  hamUe,  or  Ualian  geUoWtJtJtmiae. 

3.  heterophyllam  jRcwd.   « i-J      Nepal 

fig.  1075.  1249 
The  Tarioiia-leaved  Jasmlne. 

J.  arb^emm  Hamilt.  MSS. 
Goqfee,  Jaeama,  in  Nepal. 

4  reyolutum  Ker.  *  — '    Hindostan  and 

Nepal   -        -        -  fig.  1076.  1249 
TIm  TwtAvte-Jlowered  Jannine. 
J.  ekrvtdmiAemmm  Roxb. 
Tke  Nepal  yeUow  Jaemhte. 

'   (r.)  pubfgerum  D.Don.  «— J     Nepal 

fig.  1077.  1250 
Fhe  dffwny  Nepal  Jacnrine. 
J.  WamMiaixsm  LindL 
CltmaU.9wa^  Nepalese. 


Pafi« 

6.  ofiicinhle  L.  1  i.  Asia  fis.  1078.  1250 

The  offlcinai,  or  cofnmoi»,  Jasmme. . 

Farietiet  11.        .         .1250 

2  foliis  arg^nteis  Lodd.  Catt.  X  L. 

3  foliis  aiireis  Lodd.  Catt.  1  L 

4  floribus  pUnia  Hort.  A  L. 

App.  1.     Hardy  Speeiet  of  Jatmlnum  not  yet 

inirodueed.        .         -  1253 

J.  airaam  O.  Dom.   NmmI. 

J.  mtwitatMB  Lomr.    Coaila-Cliliia 


App.  11.     Half-hardy   Speeiet  of  Jaminum. 

1254 

J.  odorattelmiiin  £.  i  i_J   M addnu 

211« /'(wniiiw  ^  Goa. 
J.  Rla4ouin  ralU.  ikL_J   Capo  of  Goed  Hope. 
^.  •nMcnm  roM.  i.  uJ    Atont  «Dd  Maddn. 


ApocyndcecR,    *lJ  i.  nw     1254 

L  n'NCA  Zr.  »,    -  -  -  1254 

Ths  Psbiwinklb. 

"Pervlmea  Toarn. 
X>a  Pervemeket  Fr. 
SimmgrUmt  CSer. 

1.  m&jorZr.n^  Britain  f.  1082,  1083.  1254 
The  greater  Periwinkle. 

Yinca  midia  Delfle. 
"Pervimca  mHjor  Soop. 

Varietyfk,     -         -         -  1254 
2  variegata  Hort.  %, 

2.  minor  L.  %,    Europe    fig.  1084.  1256 

The  lesa  PeriwlnUe. 

Vervi$wa  m^mor  Scop. 
TenAmea  vulgdrit  Park. 
CUmatit  ^pknoldet  Dodon. 

Varietiet%r  .         -         -  1256 

2  fdliis  arg^nteis  Lodd.  Cat.  %, 

3  foliis  a^reis  Lodd.  Cat.  l^ 

4  flore  tibo  Lodd.  Cat.  (^ 
B  flore  pleno  Lodd.  Cat.  lU 

6  flore  puniceo  Lodd.  Cat,  %, 

App.  I.  Half-hardy  Ugneout  Plaptt  bdonging 
to  the  Order  Apocyndeea.      -  1256 

GeUhmum  nitidum  Michjp,  i.  N.  America 

fig.  1085. 

Bignbnia.  tempervirent  L. 
jnriomOleiiiderlniKLJ   8.of  Fnncvdc  Spaln  f.  1066.  ItS 


Asdepiadkcesd.  Ji   luj      1257 
L  PERrPLOCA  L.  Ji     '        -    1257 

Thb  Pbriploca. 

Periptocaf  Fr. 
Sckltmge,  Ger, 

1.  grse^ca  L.  ^    Soutb  of  France  and  of 

Bithynia     -    fig.  1087, 1088.  1257 
The  (vreek  Periploca. 

P.  maculaia  Mcench.  ^ 

2.  angustifolia  LolKff.  ^  Tuuisf.1089.  1258 

The  Banvw-lMvcd  Pcriploeib 
P.v^rMaVlr. 
P.  knHgdim  V«hl3 

12 


CONTENTS. 


T.lmvigkuAk. 


Canan  Uiand> 


18M 


Hal/.hardy  Species  o/ Periploca,  -1258 


i  1 


Bi^nonikcess, 

ii-j  t.  i.a  i_Lj 


1258 


1258 


I.  BIGNO  N/^  Tourn.  1 

Thb  Tbcitpbt  Flowbk. 

BigndnhiL  m.  L.  and  othen . 
Btgnone,  Fr. 
TnmpetetMumet  Ger. 

1.  capreolataI/.-&  N.  Ain.  f.  1090.  1259 

The  tendriled  Bignonia. 


J  1-1      i.  □ 
-   1258,  1259 


CobcBajcetB.  i.o 

ColKB^a  *c£uAm  Cav.  i_  lAI    &g.  1096. 


1264 


Convolvulac&B,  .1^^  -*  juuj  1364 

ConvtflTuIttt  2>oryeBlain  £..  Jc    Lennt.    fig.  1100. 
C.  Cne6nun  L.  M-i     I    Spain,  Acc.    flg.  1099. 

C.  M»pkj|u  1«  %^  I I    Cuurlet. 

C.  fldslila*  I>.  &«.  i_J    Canarki. 


II.  TE'COMA  Ju88.    J 

i.i-J   i I      - 

Thb  Tbcoma. 

JSiJifitdfiia  ip.  L.  and  othen. 

1.  radicans  t7u#f .  1  Carolina  f.  1091.  1259 

The  rootlng-ArancAAf  Tecoma. 
Bigninik  radictimi  L. 
Birndnia,  radiean»  mdjar  Hort. 
Geisdmium  CUmaU»  Barrel. 
BigninAa,  traxinifdUa  Catesb. 
Jatmin  de  Virgfnie,  Fr. 
Wuneln  BigmnUa,  Ger. 
EuchenbtaUrige  Bignonia,  Dutch. 

Vcaiety  1      -         -         -  1259 
2  miijor  Hort.  JL 

2.  grandifldra  Swt.  1  t-J  China  and  Japan 

fig.  1092.  1260 

The  great-flowered  Tecoma. 

Bign^iBL  graniifldra  Thunb. 
Btgndnia.  chinAisit  Lam. 
Bjot^o  Ksmpf. 

JncarviOea.grandifidra  Spreng. 
Tut^mvon-Jat  Chinese. 

App.  i.    Half-hardy  Species  o/  Biffnbnia  and 

T^coma.  -         -   1261 

BlsntaM  cracDKeim  PfMM.  i_  O   Virginia. 

TMmui  «ajrtriilb  K.  flr.  «    1 I    New  Holland.    fig.  1093. 

J%nteia  PandArmvevi. 
T.  capA»!»  UniL  4_  _J    C«pe  cf  Good  Hopc.    fig.  1094. 

Biffnbmia.  eafrtMuThanb. 

III.  CATA'LPA  Juss.  5     -  1258. 1261 

The  Catalpa. 

BignHmiA  sp.  of  L.  and  othen. 
Bignone  Caialpa,  Fr. 
Gemeine  Trompetenblume,  Ger. 

j .  tyrmgeeRi]xBL  Sinu,  !t      North  America 

pl.  213,  214.   1261 

The  Lilac-/ft<'  leavpd  Catalpa. 
^f^n^ia  Cat.tli  h  Lin. 
Cat&Ipa  /^iJi7>"»loide8  FPiai^. 
C.  cordifbUa  Nut. 
A)t.f  Shavanon,    Cataipa  de  VAmMque, 

Fr. 
rrof}ip(ri<m-6attm.  Ger. 
Catalptkboomy  Dutch. 

App.  I.    0/the  half-hardy  Ugneous  PlantB  o/ 
the  Order  Bignonlkcea.       -   1263 

fig.  10915. 


"BorafftndcecB, 

I.hlMap4nnQni  fraUcAwim  L.  Jt    S.  of  Borope. 
L.  fruticdmm  mi^us  Ldkm.    Napic*.    fig.  IIOI- 

L.  mmnarmtfMimm  Tenan. 
L.  pratrMum  Loia.  %>.    Fronce. 
iTchhim  gigantiam  L.  tt  i     I    Canario. 
B.  ctndJcant  L.M\__}    Maddra.    fig.  110X. 
tfclioCrOpium  pcruTiitnam  L.  f^  i     1    Paa. 
ir.  p.  bybrtdum  »•  i_J    Hybrid. 
H.  oarfiahbmtm  A.tlP.%^  lJ    Pieni. 


1265 


1265 


Cordi&cesR.  *a 

EliTvtiaaerrkialtoaft.  ikO    E.  Indlei  and  Cbina.    fSg.  1103. 


SolandceiB, 


lO  •  «i-J 


1266 

1C3 


O    fti^ 


-  1266 


ifl6nu  Httmih.  |_  \_J    Peru. 
B.  Tftidi»  «.'«<  P.    Peni. 


Eccremocnrput  l 


ongifl 
».    P« 


CalimpelU  scAbra  O.  Dom.  f 
Eccrtmoc4rptu  teubtrn 


et  F. 


figs.  1096,  1097. 


•O     «l 
i.— I     ^ 

I.  50LA^NUM  P/wy. 
Jl  i.— I      - 

THB  NlOHTSRADB. 

Melongdna  7b«m. 
Ptehdo-Cdpsicum  Mcmch. 
Nffctirium  Vent. 
Aqudrt\A  Jaeg. 
MoreUe,  Fr. 
Nachtsehatten,  Ger. 

1.  Dulcamitra  Z/.  1  Britain  f.  1 104.  1266 

The  Bitter-Bweet,  or  tpooify,  Nightshade. 
S.  scdndens  Neck. 
Dulcamiirajlezuhsa  M(»nch. 
S.  scdndens  seu  Dulcam&ra  Toum. 
Amura  dulcis  Gerard. 
DHlcis  Amdra  Trag. 
GlycQpicros  seu  DwUcamdra  Baoh. 
La  Morelle  grimpante  Renault. 

Varietie»  1    -  -  -    1267 

1  oioUcea  Hori.  A 

2  ^ba  L.  1 

3  cdrnea  CeU,  X 

4  plena  Toum.  1. 

5  Tariegtlta  Munt.  Jk 

6  hirsuta  Don*s  MilL  1 

7  rup^stris  Sehmidt.  JL 

2.  suffniticosum  Schousb,  i 

Tb»  mffinitiooarNighuliade. 

L-J     Chiloe 
fig.  1105.  1267. 


BarlMU7l267 


3.  crfspum  R,  Sf  S. 


The  curled-&atr0<f  Solanum. 

4.  bonari^nse  J[^.  •  i— I     Buenos  Ayres 

fig.  1106.  1268 
The  Buenofi  Ayres  Nightfthade. 


CONTENTS. 


Cl 


App.  i.  Half-hardy  Hgneou9  ar  fruiicoMe  Spe~ 
cieso/SolanKm,  -         1268 

Mten  BiltaiiU  Dunal.  M  i     \    8.  AoMrlca. 
<.  kttkaeom  Csc.  ii  CI3   S.  A  mei  toa. 
S.  ■«■IkBmJLar  5.  ACD    Lima. 
S.  ■!Mrt*»^t»in  ir.  il|_J   Afric*. 

S.  FMil0-<^ip«ici>m  £.  ^  L-J    Madelzm. 
CUIpiicM  AMiHMm  PUnii  Qmrmrd. 

S.iodtainunL.  ^L— I   Africa. 
S.antitaiBi«^il_J    ChUI.    fiff.  1107. 


11.  LY'CIUM  i.  •  .1  Jt      1266.  1269 
Thb  Box  Thokn. 

JatmmSidea  NlM. 
Matrimon^  ViHe,  Amer. 
lAfcien,  Fr. 
Aelaidbns,  Ger. 

1.  earopse^uiii  L.  X     South  of  Europe 

fig.  1108.  1269. 

The  BaropaD  Boic  Thom. 
L.  talieifltUetm  MUl. 
Jaemhioide»  acu^nUMm  BHchx. 

Varietiet  1         -  -  1270 

Fniit  yellov  JL 

Fruit  roundish  X 

2.  (e.)  barbarain  Zr.  1  S.  of  Europe,  &c. 

The  BnrbarT  Box  Tbom. 
L.  hntimifOliuM  MIU. 
L.  bdrbarum  m  vulgdre  Alt. 
7%  i>«l;«  qfArgyWi  Tea  Tree. 

3.  (e.)  chineose  MilL  -^  X       China 

fig.  1110.  1111.  1271 

The  CbincM  Box  Tbom. 

L.  btlrbarum  /3  cJuninst  Alt. 
L.  birbartun  Lnur. 
L.  omatvm  N.  Du  Ham. 

4.  (e.)  TrewwnttOT  G.Don.l  China  1271 

Tresr*!  Box  Thorn. 

L.  bdrbarum  Lam. 

L.  dtininm  N.  Du  Ham. 

5'  (e.)  ruthenicum   Murr.  X       Siberia 

fig.  1112.  1271 

Tbe  Roisian  Box  Thom. 
L.  tatarieum  PaU. 
Lffeten  de  la  Russiet  Fr. 

VarietyX  -  -   1272 

2  caspicum  PaU. 

6.  (e.)  lanceoUtum  PotV.  1  S.  Europe  1272 

IWlaacaolate-lMwrf  Box  Thocii. 
L.  aaiwjw*!»!  j9  Dac 

7.  (e.)  turbinatum  Du  ^am.  X    China 

fig.  1115.   1272 

Tbt  taMtmt.fmUtd  Bos  Tborn. 
L.  h^amJhlMm  MUl. 
L.  UrianM  ^  Dac. 

8-  (?e.)  tetrindrum    Tkunb.    X      Cape   of 
Oood  Hope  -  "         '  1272 

Tfae  Hmidroitt;^bi«r*«rf  Box  Tboni. 

9.  (?e.)  Shiwi  Roem.  J     Barbary   .  127S 

S»»^  B«  Thorn. 

L.<wM«WBfJ]l. 


10.  afrumL.  A  Spain  f.  1114, 1115.  1273 

Tbe  African  Box  Thom. 

UL  CRAB(yWSK/4  Schlecht.  X  i-J 

1266.  1273 

Tke  Crabowskia. 

hCcium  tp.lj' 
EhrHiM.  sp.  L'HcrU. 


1.  boerhaavi£p/o&z  Schlecht.  X  lJ   SouX 
of  Brazil        -  fig.  1116.  1274 

The  BoerhaavU^leared  Crabowskia. 
"LCciu^n  boerhaavUfXtWxxm  L. 
EkriAsi  halimifoUa  L'H§rIt. 
Li^cium  heterophyUum  Murr. 
Jatminoides  spindsum  Du  Ham. 
Lyeium  paniculi,  Fr. 

App.  I.   Half-kardy  ligneous  Plants  beJonging 
to  the  Order  Solan^e€B.        -   1274 


NleotttM  glanea  Orah.  A  _J    Baenoa  Ajrrea.    fig.  1118. 
BmgmSnwla  Buuruinea  R.etP.i,  J     1    flg.  11 17. 
JI.  bteolor  Pen. 

B.  siu««olera  wmd.  t  0    P«u.    fig.  1190. 

Dattun  arbArta  Hort. 

AoUndra  gnDdJfldra  L.  A   l    1    Jamaics. 

C6stmm  noctHmuni  L.  vCI]    B.  Indio.    fig.  1119. 

C.  PdnpU  L.  ftO    Chlll.    fig.  11«2. 
Vdatia  /yciakdaa  WiUd.  ^  L_J    ChUl.    flg.  IISI. 

Jnaa. 


laiyc 
C4n< 


toML  \igHatiifMa 


Scropkvlaridcece» 

•  *a  •i-j  «■— j  tL-j 

I.  BUDDLB^  L.  •      a  •  U 


1276 


1276 


Thk  Buodlsa. 


1.  globdsaZ.  A  Chilif.1123, 1124.  1276 

The  f^o\se-JUnpered  Buddlea. 

B.  globiftdra  N.  Du  Ham. 
B.  capitdUa  Jacq. 
P&lquin  FetUUie  It. 
Buddieia  globuleus,  Fr. 
Kopftragende  BudUje,  Ger. 

App.  I.   Half-hardy  Speeie$  of  BuddleA.  1277 

B.  ««IvifMia  Lami,  1 0    C.  O.  H. 
Lanthna  ualv\f\Uia  L. 

B.iMmicalktafra</.  iiO    Nepal. 
B.  nligna  WUld.  ift  ( I    C.  O.  H. 

B.  crispa  Roiftc.    Hlmalayaa. 

App.  I.    Half-hardy   Kgneoua   Plants  of  the 
Order  Scrophularidcea.         -   1277 

amMa  Iftelda  L.  *  lJ    C.  O.  H.    fig.  11S5. 
Mauriadja  a«mperfl6rais  Jacg .  JL  L—l    Mezicou 
M.  BafclaTaaa  Bot.  Reg.  ^  L-J    Mexico. 
Jfimulns  ^utin6sus  WUld.  th  \__]    CaUfomia. 
Anthoctfrds  viacte  Jt.Br.il  |__J    New  HoUond. 
Calceolkria  inti«rtf6Iia  L.  B.  _J    ChiU. 

C.  ruff6sa  Pl.  Ptr.  tt.  ^    Cbili. 

C.  steiUs  Hortf.  O.  .^   flga.  1127, 11«). 

KcnMca  deeusaiita  AU.  CL |  Falkland  Islonda.  figa.  1189,11S0. 

C^laja  lankU  Jacq.  tt. |    fi«.  1S26. 

Caprteialonoeol&uL.  iiij    C.  O.  H. 

FrmUnia  mlttijUia  fiot.  Mag. 
Alonsia  R.  et  P. 
JlMKdbKla  H.  B.  et  Kunth. 
Loplnepirmum  Don. 
Rliodochitan  Zuee. 
NyctcrfnU  D.  Dw^, 


LfabidcecB.  1278 

Satureja  montana  L.  «-  South  of  Europe 

fig.  1131.  1278 

S.  capitata  Willd.  «l.   Levant      -      1278 

Tliymus  vulgaris  L.  n.  South  of  Europe 

fig.  1132.  1278 

T.  Mastichina  L.  «.  -J     Spain  1278 

T.grandifldrun  Hort. 


cu 


CONTENTS. 


Hym6pna  officiniilis  L.  «■     S.  of  Europe 

fig.  1133.  1278 
Tei^crtum  angustifoiium  Schreb.  «.    Spain 

1279 
T.  Mticans  X.  ai  — I     Spain 

fig.  1 135,  1 136.  1279 
T.  Mhrum  X.  «•_!      South  of  Europe 

fig.  1 134.  1279 
T.  fl^vum  I/.  «•  -J  South  of  Europe  1279 
T.  Polium  I.. «.- J  S.  of  Europe  1279 
T.  corymbosum  R.  Br.  •  — J  Van  Die- 
men's  Land  ...  1279 
Phl6mis  fruticdsaZ.*  Spainf.1137.  1279 
P.  purpurea  ^ni.  m.      South  of  Europe 

fig.  1138.  1279 
jRosmarinus  officinidis  L.  m  South  of 
Europe  -  •  fig.  1139.  1279 
iStkchys  fruticuIdBa^ied. «.  Caucasus  1281 
S.  stenophyila  Spr.  m.  Spain  -  1281 
S.  palestina  L.  o.  Syria  -  -  1281 
S.  lavandukefdlia  Pert.  »•  Levant  1281 
Lavdndula  Spica  L.  n.    South  of  Europe 

fig.  1140.  1281 
L.  latifoiia  £7irA.  11.  S.  ofEurope  1281 
Acynos  graveolens  Lmk.  «.  Crimea  1282 
A.  rotundifolia  Pers.  «.  Spain  -  1282 
Gardoqula  Hookert  Benth.  ?a.^  South 
Carolina  -  -        -        -  1282 

We8trfngiarosmarinif6rmisjSW.  flti-J  New 
South  Wales    -        -        -        -  1282 
iS^lvia  officinalis  L.  n.    South  of  Europe 

fig.  1141.  1282 
var,  Leaves  variegated  n. 

Whole  plant  of  a  reddiah  hue  m. 
Leaves  larger  than  tfaose  of    the 
spedes  «.     fig.  1142 

S.  Hablitziana  L.  sk  Siberia  f.  1 143.  1283 
S.  pomlfera  L.  «l   Candia  fig.  1 144;  1283 

S.  critiea  firuUscens  pomHfera  Touni. 

Audib^tux  inckna  Benth.  «■    Colombla 

fig.  1145.  1283 

App.  I.    Half-hardy  Hgneout  or  euffruticone 
Speciea  qf  Labidce4S.  .  1283 

Lav4«wlii]a  Ste^diu  L.  tL  ^    8.  af  Bnrapc.   flg.  II49. 

JL.  doitka  I^  tt. I    6|wln.    Ilff.  I14fi. 

Jb.  plnnktm  Bat.  Mag.  S- I    Madcinu    flg.  1147. 

L.  Tirldls  I.'ir<<H(.  B. |    Maddn. 

PlectrtfotfaiM  flrutlc6«M  L'H/rtt.  tt-l_J    C.  O.  H.    flg.  1 148. 

«daitli  c<ndlrwt  AU.  • |    Msdein. 

LMnfttii  Lconteiu  R.  Br.  M  _J    C.  6.  H. 
FIAmi*  Leemimu  L. 

S^hiocto  camiwnnlku  BnilL  «-lJ    ChlU.    flo.  1151. 
&  Lindl«7<  Bcnth.    ValpcnLo. 

Draooc^halnm  canaarlinac  Com.  &  1 1    Canaarica. 

StflTia  8pl^«n>  Ker    8.  Amcrtca. 

8.  firm6n  WiUd.  t^\ |    B.  Ameriea. 

&  AUxcns  CBs.    S.  Amcrlca.        « 

&  GrAhamt  Benth.  A  lJ    &•  Amcrica.    flg.  1151. 

8.  cfaanuBdiySldai  Cov.  tl.  l^    Mcsieo. 

A.  BdrcaL.  S-i^    C  O.  R. 

Mudnm  mfejui  L.  &       i    Spain. 

Practamhtea  laaitfnlbai  Lab.  A  LJ    N.  8.  Walc». 

Otihcrr   ■""      " 


1285 


Verbendcea:. 

•    «-J    •□    •!_! 

I.   FTTEX  L.  •  •  lJ    - 

Tbb  CaAgTB  Trbb. 

GaifUer,  Fr. 
JCeiwdbAatMvi,  Ger. 

1.  il^gnus  cistus  i^.  A  Sicily  f.  1 152.  1285 


-    1285 


(Memal,  or  true^  Chaste  Tree. 
EJedgmim  ThropkrasA  Lob, 


inthtea  laaitfnlbai  Lab. 
half-haTdy  Spccicc. 


The 

A'gmu  cdstus  ^lackw. 

Arbreau  Foivre,  Poiwre  sammige,  Fr. 

Farieiy  •      .         -         »  1286 

2lati£51ia  MOL  m  South  of  Fnnce 

and  Italy. 

App.  i.   Half-hardy  S^xciet  of  yiUx.   1286 

r.  taelnl4Mt.  AuJ   Chiaa. 
V.N€g*md»BSiUm- 

App.  I.     HaifJutrdp  Flantt   of  tke    Order 
Verbendcea.         >         -  1286 

* 

ClaodAndrambitane  X.  Br.  ft  CD    E.  Indlca.    flc.  lias. 
rcUcmrniM»  la^  wli  L. 

C.  qMdodadnram  PaaAm  ?  il  lJ    ?  Japan. 

Dnriiita  ejkam  Bort.  A  lJ   8.  America. 

Alo^sia  citriod6ra  Or.  m  ^    Chili 

fig.  1 154.  1286 

Yerbhta  trmk^Oa  L'H6rit. 
Lippiti  dtrioaora  Kunth. 


Myop6rince.  •  uJ  i287 

Mydporam  parriAllnra  R.  Br.  A  | |    Nev  Hnllvad. 

M.  oppocitifbUttm  ».  Br.  ft  lJ    Ncv  HoUai^ 
M.dimaum  JL  Ar.  i^Lj    Ncv  Hdland. 
M.  adacAndcna  JK.  Ar.  il  l_J    Ncw  UoUaad. 


GlobulariAcetB,  «-  lJ  i287 

Globul^ria  iongifolia  L.  «.l.1     Madeira 

fig.  1155.  1287 


O.  taUdna  Lam. 


G.  Alypum  JL.  «.  lJ   8.  of  Europe  1287 
var. '  intcgrifolium  «.  lJ 


PlumboffindcecB.  1287 


«.lJ  «l_| 

St4ticcnMnopftalaL.ll.) |    8idDi. 

S.  taffhitio6M  I^  flL  _J    Siberia. 
innmbk«ocftp6nai*nhanft.lt.Lj    Capc  «f  tiood  Hcpc 


ChenapodidcecB, 


tk  «lJ   jk  «l  «.lJ   t^   ,d( 
L  CHENOPO^DIUM  L.mn. 

Thb  Goosbpoot. 

AiAidteSp. 
Antermet  Fr. 
Omim  Am»,  Ger. 


1287 
1288 


CONTENTS. 


Clll 


Pag* 

1.  frutkdsuin  Schred.  m  England 

fig.  1156,  1157.  1288 
The  ■hrnUby  Gooiefoot,  or  Stonecrcp  Tree* 
SMta/ruUcbtalj. 
T%e  skrubbu  Olaseiaort. 
Somde  en  Jrbre,  Fr. 
StrmuckarHge»  SabUtraut,  Ger. 

2  pinrif&liiim  R.  et  S.  m.     Caucasus    1889 

IWaad-lMrad  Goowfrol. 

C./irffi<iMi  Bltfa.  PI.  TBar. 

C.  MJcmJMIhM»  Btab.  Siipp.  to  FI.  Taw. 

M«la/«Se«M  BM».  C«p. 

IfcirMi  wAtagJkgna  PaU. 

3.  hoTt^  Ji.  ef  S^.  a.     S.  of  Europe  1289 


AavMwfaPbnk. 
Potar. 


IL  ifTRIPLEX  i.    *  IL    1288,  1289 

TdOkacbb. 
1.  ^41imus  L.  m    Spain  fi^.  1 158.  1289 

The  Halimas  Orache,  or  Tree  Pwrslane. 

Hidiimm  latffbUu»  sHre/rutiednu  Bauh. 

HdUmu»  1.  Cliu. 

The  broad-leaeed  Sea  Pwrtlam  Tree. 

Arroebe,  Fr. 

Stramekartige  Melde^  Ger. 

&  mntulacoldes  L.  %.  Britain  f.  1 159. 1290 
The  Panlane-Uke,  or  ekrubbg,  Orache,  or  Sea 


Clnf.     % 
Hi/Am»  vulgdris  Ger.  Bmec 
Bahmms  seu  PortuUea  marina  Bauh. 
A.  mardiiHa. 
'Hdlhmusa  Fortuldeamtarina^eta  angus' 

tifbUaRsj. 
Tkt  narrow-leamed  Sea  Purslane  Tree. 

m  DIOTIS  Sckreb.  m.  1288.  1290 

TSiDioTis. 

CeraiS\des  Tooni. 

JPsgrisl^. 

Ceratoepermssmn  Fcrs. 

1.  Ceratoldes  W.  Jt  Siberia  f.  1160.  1291 

The  iiBO-homed-a^vjreil  Dlotis. 
Jfepris  Ceratoides  L. 
Caratospirmmm  pappbsum  Pers. 
jt^risJ)ruiicd§a,fliribmfBemtine(s  landtis 

Adiifrdmlkes  pappdea  Fonk. 
Krasekenimtiik&n».  Quildenst. 
VrikaJIMis  lanceoUUa,  fiemiminiskirsktis, 

CermlSHdes   orientdlis   ftrutiedsa   elm6gni 
Jblio  Toam. 
OriemtaHsdm  Doppelokrt  Ocr. 

App.  L  Half-hardif  SpecUa  qf  Chenopodiaceee. 

1291 

L.BLi_| 
Ammnat. 


■■  vnHttlUs  3ekr.jjl^  l^J   Soodi  of  Bonpo. 

Sanch  of  Eonpob 


"Polygondcecs. 


1292 


L  TRAGOPY-RUM  Bieb.jm  -*ju  1292 
Tn  GoAT  Wrbat. 

Pof^fratunL. 


1.  lanceolatum  .SM.  lu  Je     Siberia 

fig.ll6I.  1292 

The  lasceolato-llniveef  Goat  Wheat. 
Tol^gonumfiruliscem  Wllld. 
Strauckartiger  Knolerig,  Ger. 

2.  duxif6lium  Bieb.  Jk  Siberia  f.  1162. 1293 
The  Box-leayed  Goat  Wheat. 

Volfgontim  erispulum  mar.  m  Simt. 
P.  caucdsicum  Hoflhiansegg. 

3.  polygainuin  Spr.  m  Carolina  f.  1 163.  1293 

Tho  pol|HMnwM  1—111  Goac  Wlioot. 
Volj/gamummoUmmumm  Vcol. 
P.  fOrv</8itanNuCI. 


T.. 

T.  ftlotfeain  8pr. 

T.  gnofdiflteun  Bkb. 

U.  i<TRAPHA'XIS  L.  m  1292.  1294 
Thb  Atbapbazii. 

1.  spinosa  L.  j>    Levant  fig.  1164.  1294 

The  spinB-brancbed  Atraphaxit. 

K*tr\pU»  orientiaiStfrkteaaeuUitm^Jl^e 
pAlckro  Toorn. 

2.  undulita  L,  Jt    Cape  of  Good  Hope  1295 

Tlio  woTod-lMonl  Atnpluslt. 


IIL  CALLFGONUM  L. 


1292.  1295 


TU  CAUIOOIltlH. 

PoitMa^ 


PaU. 


1.  Pallasta  L'H^rit  A     Caspian  Sea 

figs.1165,  1166.   1295 

PalloA  CalUgaimni. 

PferacdecM  opln^DiM  PaU.  Vogr. 
Catltgommmi  rmlwmi-^*  P«U-  Itin* 
PallMm  td$ptemlj. 
Palld»\»  PUrociccma  Poll.  Pl.  ROM. 
CaafUehar  Hadmmkmoff. 


C  ooinaioiii  It  B^fU. 


1C96 
11196 


App.  I.  Haff-hardy  Specie»  of  Volygondceee» 

1296 

Brannlehta  elnbtei  OOTtfo.  |_  LJ    Caiolina. 
MmcK  Lankiia  L.  tt.  |_J   Canarlck    Sr.  1167. 
MygonnmadprteQa  JLBr.  tt-L_|   Van  Dtoam^  Lond. 


LauracecB.  l  1  1  uJ  •  •     1296 
L  LAU'RUS  P&n.         -  -    1296 

Thb  Laobbl,  or  Baff,  Tree. 

Saciafrat    and  Benadin,  C.  G.   Von 

Esenbeck. 
Dapkni,  Greek. 

A.  Piants  evergreen  i  kard§f. 

1.  n6bilis  L.m^  S.  Europe  pl.  215.  1297 

The  noUe  Laurel,  or  Sweet  Bag. 
haurm  Camer. 
L.  mUgbri»  Bauh. 
Laurier  oommmn,  Laurierjranc,  Laurier 

^ApoUon,  Laurier  d  MWMtf,  Fr. 
Gemtehte  Lorbeer,  Ger. 

rorteftes  ft  -  -  1297 

9  unduUta  Mitt.  m 
S  salicifdlia  Swt.  m 

L.  n.  angmtifbUa  Lodd.  Cat 

4  variegita  Swt.  m 

L.  n.JbL  9ar.  Lodd.  Cat. 

5  Utifolia  MOL  m 

6  crispa  Lodd.  Cat.  m 

7  fldre  plino  N,  du  Ham.  m 


CIV 


CONTENTS. 


B.  Pkmis  evergretn  i  ka^-kardjf. 

2.  carolinensis  Caiesb.  ±  North  America 

fig.  1168,  1169.  1299 
The  Garoliiia  Laurel,  or  Sed  Baff. 
L.  BorbbmA  L.  $p. 
L.  ajtiUdri*  Lam. 
Borbdnla  sp.  Plum. 
V^$ea  JhrbdniA  Snreng. 
The  broad-leaved  CaroUna  Bajf. 
Laurier  rouge,  Laurier  Bourbon,  Laurier 

de  CaroUne,  Fr. 
Caroliniscker   Lorbeer,    Rother  Lorbeer, 

Ger. 

Varieiie»  1  -  -  1 299 

2  glabra  Pursh.  1 

3  pubcscens  Pursh.  f. 

4  obtClsa  Pursh.  Ji 

3.  Catesbtana  Michx.  m     Georgia     -  1300 

4.  aggregata  Sims,  m    China  f.  1170.    1300 

Th*  Kioupcd^/lpiMrtrf  Lmi«I. 

L.  roB^tciu  AU.  1  uJ    Bladefn.  .  ISOl 

L.  mtadiir^mMU  I^m. 

P^rmafr^tent  Sprens. 
L,  MSnbm  Lour.    China       •  .  .  -  ISOI 

L.  lodlca  L.  £  I I    India  .  1301 

C.  Leaws  deeiduous. 

5.  Sdssafrat  L.  ¥     North  America 

pl.  216,  217.  1301 
The  Sassafiras  Laurol,  or  Sassqfras  Tree. 

C6mus  mds  odordta,/olio  trifido,  margine 

plano,  Sassqfras  dicla,  Pluk. 
Sassqfras  arbor,  em  Florida,  fieulneofolio, 

Bauh. 
Slusaft-as  sp.  C.  G.  Nees  Von  Esenbeck. 
Virsea  S&ssalVas  Spreng., 
Ixturier  SassqPras,  Fr. 
Sassqfiras  Lorbeer,  Ger. 

VarieHe»  I  -  -   1301 

The  red  5 

L.  suhtenus  Eudsmus  Nutt. 
S&ssarras  L. 

The  white  5* 

L.  e.  dlbida  Nutt. 

6.  Benzitin  L.  *     Virginia  f.  1171.  1303 
Tbe  Benzoin  Laurel,  or  Benjamin  Tree. 

Arbor  virginiana  citretx  vel  limonifoUo, 
benxoinumfundenst  Comm. 

Xjairus  testivtUis  Wangh. 

PseHdo  Benz5in  Michx. 

EuSsmus  Benst>in  Kutt. 

Benzbin  sp.  C.  G.  Nees  Von  Esenbeck. 

Spice  Sush,  Sjrice  JVood,  Wild  AUspiee, 
Amer. 

Laurierfaux  B.^natoin,  Fr. 

Benxoin  Lorbeer,  Ger. 

7.  (^B,)  Diospyrus  Pert.  a     Virgjnia 

fig.  1172.  1304 
The  DUumTnxs-Uke  lAurel. 

L.  EuSsmus  Hionprus  Nutt. 
L.  diospuroides  Michx. 
f  L.  melissn^fbUa  Walter. 

8.  (B.)  sesdvfklis  L.  A     Virginia       1304 

The  summer  Laurel,  or  WiUow-Uaved  Bau. 
L.  entrvia  Mill. 
L.  Eudsmus  mUpMs  NuU. 
Pond  Bush  Amer. 
Sommer  Lorbecr^  Ger. 

9.  genicnlkta  Michx.  A  Virginia 

fig.  1173.  1305 
The  knee-flezed-&raiicAaf  Laurel. 
L.  Eu6smuseeniculdta  Nutt. 
L.  asHvdUs  Willd. 


Psgf 
App.  L  Half-harcfy  Spedesofhauraceee.iaoS 

ClniMiii6aiiin  Cdmtkawa  Svt.  ^  ^3    Jooo.    Aff.  1174. 
The  Conphor  Tm«. 

lAOrus  CiliM^«ra  L. 

C.  Timni  Snrf.  f  LJ    Ccvlon.    flc.  1175. 
Laiinu  CinMRHtMiiM  L. 
LntfriM  C^Miii  Bot.  M  «g. 

C.  CAnU  O.  ZkM.  f  GZ)    CcyioB. 
Tbe  «ild  rinnamvn. 

LaiiriM  CdMtla  L. 

Ladnu  Citmam&mam  Bol.  Rc». 

Pi<rtM  C4<ma  8nr. 
Othcr  IlnnwMU  pUnti  Deloofflng  lo  thls  < 


Prote^ese. 


1306 


B4nki<a  UtiarkU*  M.  Br.  M\ |    New  Honoid. 

B.  obionipfbUa  Car.  f  | |    Ntw  Sooth  Walcs. 

tireriUtti  rosnurlnifblU  Cnii.  *  L-J    >'•  Homh  Walcc    f.  1 176. 

O.  •cnrainAU  A.  Br.  *l_J    New  South  Wolck    f.  1177,  1179. 

H4kM  aciculiiris  R.  Br.  ^  |_J    New  .Soutb  Wata. 

H.  •uaTtolcn»  R.  Br.  tk  \     \    Srm  Holtand. 

H.  pn||lanl£i{nniiJX.fir.  S^LJ    Ncw  Sooth  Waicc    11«.  1179. 


T^hymeldcecB. 


-   130C 


1307 


L  DA'PHNEL.  •••lJ 

Thb  Daphnb. 

Tksfmela(\s  Toum. 

A.  Leaves  decidstous. 

1.  Mezereum  L.  *  N.  of  Eu.  f.  1 180.  1307 
The  Mezereon  Daphne,  or  common  Mexereon. 

Spurge  OUve,  Spurge   Flax  i     Flowering 

Spurge^  Parldbnaon. 
DtoatfBau  Gerard. 
LauriolefemeUe,   Bok  gentily  M4%iireom, 

BoisJoU,  Fr. . 
Gemeiner  Sefdelbastj  Ketterbait,  G«r. 
Peperackiige  Dapkne,  Dutch. 
Laureolafcmina,  Biondella,  CameUa,  Ital. 
Laureoki  kembrOf  Span. 

Varieties  A  .  .  1308 

2  fiore  £Ibo  A 

3  autuniiiale  A 

2.  alt^ica  Pa/L  m  Siberia  fig.  1181.  1308 

The  Altaic  Daphne. 

Dapkn4  aUdique,  Lauriole  deTartariet  Fr. 
Sibiriscker  SddeUtast,  Ger. 

3.  alpina  L,  Jt  Switzerland  f.  1182.  1309 

The  Alpine  Daphne. 

Tke  Alpine  Ckamelea,  Marsh. 
Dapknd  des  Aipes,  Fr. 
Alpen  Siedelbatt,  Ger. 

B.  Ereet.    Leaves  persistent.     Flotpers  lateraL 

4.  Laureola  L,  *    Britain  f.  1183.  1309 

The  Laureola  Daphne,  or  Spurge  Laurel. 
Dapknoldes  v^rum^  va  LaurMot  Gesn. 
Laureola  Ra^. 
Tkymeke^a  LaurMa  Scop. 
Tke  Evergreen  Dapkne. 
Lauriole  mdle,  LaurMe  des  Anglais,  Fr. 
ImmergrUner  Seidelbast,  Crer. 

5.  p6ntica  L.  m  Asta  Minor  f.  1184.  1310 

The  Pontic  D^hne,  or  twin-flowered  Spurge 
Laurel. 

TkymeLB^a  p&ntiea  dtreifoUis  Toum. 
I.aurMe  du  Levant,  Fr. 
Pontiscker  Siedelbasi,  Ger. 

Varieties  m  .  .1310 

2  rubra  Hort.  m 

3  fdliis  variegitia  LoddL  Cat.  m 


CONTENTS. 


CV 


6.  3Tiymel«^a  i.  •  Spain  f.  1185.  1310 

The  ThTmeUBa,  or  MilkuHtrt-like,  Daphne. 
Tkgmelte^afoiiispolygaheglabrisBauh. 
T.   alp)na  gldbra,  floscuU»  sublutets  ad 
JbUontm  ortum  sessilihus^  Pluk. 
SmuHHAHda  viridis  vel  gldbra  Bauh.  Prod. 
Samamustdaeldbra  Bauh.  Hiit. 
Passerina  TM^eUe^a  Dec. 
Tke  WHd  Olive. 
La  TkgmeUe^  Fr. 
Astloser  Seideibasi,  Ger. 

7.  TdHon  raxra  L.  •   South  of  France 

fig.  1186.  1311 
Tbe  Tarton-ralra,  or  sihery-Jcaved,  Daphne. 
ThtfmeliB^a  foliU  candicantibus  et  serun 

mstar  moUibtis  Bauh.  Pin. 
Tarton-Ratre  Gallo-provincitB  Monspelu 

ensimn  Lob. 
Sanamiaida  orgenidta  laiifblia  Barr. 
Passerina  Tirton-Ralra  Sckrad. 
Tke  oval-leaved  Dmhne, 
LemrMe  blanehe,  Fr. 
SOberbluUriger  Seidelbast^  Ger. 

8.  (?  T.)  polKgacens  L,  m     Austria  -  1311 

n^MW^  m    iiSUea,    Tarhm-rmirt     Gotto^pnvtneim 
tkmUia,  ud  ptr  mmmia  mnj-r,  M  icball. 
'    tHer9Hd&ut,Qmt. 


9.  (?  r.)  tomcntdsa  Lam.   m    Asta  Minor 

1311 


Tbe 


tCoMDBphnc. 

vtObta  L. 
r«  eBfamcM»,  Lua. 


C.£M    Leaves  persisient.  Fhtcers  terminal. 

10.  colRna  5'«.  •  S.  Italy  fig.  1 187.  1311 

The   hni-AdkaMtnv   Daphne,    or  NeapoUUm 
Mexereon. 
D.  cottM  •  Bot.  Bep. 
?D.  huxifblia  Vahl.  ^  ,     ,   ^     .„ 

DapJkn^  des  CoOineSy  Lauriole  d  FeuiUes 

de  Sant^,  Fr. 
Slwmfifblattriger  Seidelbast^  Ger. 

11.  (c.)  neapolitana  Lodd,  »    S.  of  Italy 

fig.  1188.  1312 

The  KeapoHtan  Daphne. 

D.  coUina  fi  neapoUtdna  Lindl. 

J2.  (c.)  oleoldes  jL.  •  Crete  f.  1189. 1312 

The  Olive-like  Daphne- 

Ckamuedapknd^des  critica  Alpin.  I 
TJ^nur^r^a   critiea   olea  folio  utriusque 

giabro  Tourn. 
Itapkne  saUcifoUa  Lam. 
Ltnirfole  d  FeuiUes  d^OUvier,  Fr. 
OelbttumbCittriger  SeideUMSl,  Ger. 


13.  (c.)serlcca  Vahl.  m.     Candia       -  1312 

'Daphne.  _ 

I  erMca  eleteJUio  »abtu$  viOoto  Toim. 
MaLam. 
SeUdbmttfQer. 


tte'iflkT4em£  Daphne 


JJ^kmtoUtffMaLm. 
StklimmrHgtr 


14.  striata  Trat.  m     Switzerland        -  1313 

Thc  miatmi-emljfxti  Daptane. 

D.  Ereet.    Leaves  persislent.  FUnoers  in  Saeentes. 

15.  Gnfdium  L.  m     Spain  f.  1190.  1313 

Thc  Gnidlum,  or  FUu-ieaved,  Daphne. 
Tkpmelr^aJlpUis  Uni  Bauh. 
Spurge  FUu,  Mountain  Widow  Wayle. 
DMni  Gnidium,  Lauriole  d  Pantcule, 

JUtpenUattHger  Seidelbast,  Ger. 


Pac« 
E.  Prostrate.    Lcaves  persistent.    Fhteers  terminal, 

aggregate. 

16.  Cnedrura  L.  u      Switzcrland 

fig.  1191.  1313 

The  Garland-flower,  or  iraiUng^  Daphne. 
Cnedrttm  Matth. 
Wohlriechender  Seittclbast,  Ger. 

FarieiieaU    -         -         -  1313 

2  foliis  variegdtis  t^ 

3  flore  ilbo  SU 


App.  i.   Half-hardy  Species  of  Ddphne.   1314 

D.  od6rm  Thmmb.  m\ |    Chtna. 

P.  timimtlt  LuD. 

Thi  tmttl  tetmttd  Dmpknt. 

LmmrMt  it  CMmt,  Dophm^  aiorami,  Yr. 

WoUritdumdtr  Stidt&att,  U«r. 

Var.  %  ▼uicR^tt  Loid.  Cat.  m  \_Ji 
3  ttibra  !>.  Don.  m  \ |  fig.  1198. 

D.  hvbrida  5«;^.  S  i_J  Hybrid  f.  1193. 

D.  de^hlnia  of  Fr.  Gardcni. 
D.  dauphbui  of  Eng.  Gardens. 

D.  indiea  L.  m  |_J    Indte. 
D.  paujrkcec  Wal.  m  |_J    Kepal. 
D.  eaiatdbima  Wal. 

II.  DmCA  L.Sk    .  -  1307.  1314 

Thb  DiacA,  or  Leather-u>ood. 
TkifmeUB^a  Gron. 

1.  pal68trisl..  a  Virginia  f.  1194.  1314 

The  Marsh  Dlrca. 
Moortpood. 

Bois  de  Cuir,  Bois  de  Plomb,  Fr. 
Sttmff  Lcderholx,  Ger. 

App.  I.   Halfhardy  Ugneou»  Plant»  hehnging 
to  the  Order  Thymeldcete.      -  1315 

aoiiihim\xkktmI..V-\J   CapeofGoadHop» 
O.  dtnudata  Bot.  Reg. 

FlUMilnafiUfifnnbJ:^B.| i    C«pe  of  Oood  Hopc. 

Plmelte  dropkoca  Lmb.  tt.  l_J   Nev  Uolljaid. 


Santalacese.  3E 


1315 


I.  NY^SS^  L.  !fc      -  -  1315,  1316 

Thb  Nyssa,  or  Tttpelo  Tree. 

1.  biflora  Michx.  5J     Virginia 

pl.218.  fig.  1195,  1196.   1317     , 
Thc  twin-flowerod  Nyssa. 
N.  aqudtiea  L.  sp. 
N.  caroUnidna  L. 
K.  integrifiUa  h\t. 
N.  peduncuUs  unifl4ris  Gron. 
MoiaUain  Tupelo  Mart. 
Oum  Tree,  Sour  Gum  Tree,  Peperidge, 
Axaer. 

2.  (b.)  vill6sa  Michx.  3?     North  America 

fig.  1197,  1198.  1317 

The  iMiry-Uraved  Nyssa. 
N.  sylvdtiea  Michx. 
N.  muUifldra  Wangh. 
N.  montdna  Hort. 
N.  pedunctdis  multifldris  Gron. 
Sour  Gvan  Tree,  Black  Gum,  YeUoto  Gum, 

Amer. 
Haariger  Tttlpelobaum,  Ger. 

m 


CVl 


CONTENTS. 


3.  dLodicani  Michof.  2    CaroUna 

fig.  1199.  1318 

The  whUUh-JffOMtf  Nywa,  or  Ogeekee  Lime 
Tree. 

N.  eapUdta  Walt. 

U.  eoednea  Bartr. 

Sour  Tupelo  Tree,  WOd  Lwie. 

Wei$aieker,Tulpelobamm^  Ger. 

4.  mndidentiU  Jdiehx.  $    North  America 

fig.  ISOO,  1201.   1319 

jjr.  fffmmfrr-  uid  /#.  aiv«ilsaiM  Micla. 

JV.  jMfKvlMa  Alt. 

jr.  onniAM  Polr. 

jr.MM4f«,Waii«h. 

iriW  Oliw,  AiiMr. 

rbvteim  rkiftla,  MMt. 


II.  OSTRISX. 

Tjib  Onru»  or  Fodtt  Catdm. 


1.  AlbaX. 


Italy       - 

cT^HUUMirSmMaeMM  Lafl. 

O.  A«A«MM'  teoeC^rR  Baoh. 
CMa  ■MNea  JToMprfi^iiM  Ca» 
CA«ia  XaNwlnaii  Xtp._ 
CMa  JrMapMH  «Uota  QeB. 
IF«iM«  0^yfi«>  Ucr. 


.  1316.  1320 


fig.  1202.  1320 


"EUBcyndcea.     s  •  •!-}    1320 

I   .BLJEA^GNUS  Toum.  1  •  •  lJ 

1320,  1321 

The  ELJtAGNUs,  Oleatter,  or  Wild  OUve  Tree. 
ChaJ^,  Fr. 
WiUe  Oelbaum,  Ger. 

1.  hort^nsis  Bieb,  *     South  of  Europe 

pl.219.  fig.  1203.  1321. 

The  Garden  ElBacnas. 
B.  angtut(fbaa  L. 
E.  ir»6rmis  Mill. 
E.  argintew  Mcencb. 
E.  oinentdli»  Delitle. 
?  E.  argintea  Wats. 
Jeru9Mem  WiOow. 
OUvierdeBohhne,  Chal^d  FeuiUee  itroitet, 

Fr. 
SchmalbidttHger  OUa$ter,  Ger. 

Vdrieties  1t    -         -         -  1322 

1  angustifolia  BiA,  S 

B.  an^uttifiUia  L. 

2  dactyliformu  ¥ 

3  orientalis  3!! 

E.  orientdUt  L. 

4  spinosa  H. 

E.  tpindta  L. 

2.  arg^ntea  PA.  •    Hudson*s  Bay 

fig.  1204.  1323 
The  silTer^avAf  ElKuntu. 

MiMiouri  Silver  Tree^  CJ.  S.  of  N.  Amer. 

» 

App.  i.  Half-hardy  Speeiea  of'E,l(B&gnu$.  1324 

X.  conCirta  JC4»fr.  •  l_l    Ncpal. 
•  D 


II.  OTPPOTHAE   L.  5  •  1321. 1324 

Tbk  Hippophab,  Sea  Buektkom,  ar  Satkm- 
tkom. 

Ekamnoidet  Tonm. 
Argouttier,  Fr. 
Hi^fSom,  Sanddom,  Ger. 
Etpmo  amariUo,  8p«n. 

1.  Rhamnoides  X.  2  •    Europe 

pl.  220.  fig.  1206.  1324 

The  Buckthom-4ike  Hippophae^ 

Rkamnbldetflorifera  tdUdtJblio,  Toum. 
Rkamnioidetjtuc^era  Ray. 
Argouttierfaui  Nerprun,  Fr. 
WeidenkdUriger  Sanddom^  Ger. 
./frv«,  &f«fe  l^pi^MMJr,  Alp*  of  SwlUer- 
UumL 


Varieties  5  • 

2  angustifolia  !fE  A 

3  siblrlca  ¥  A 

H.  n^lfyca  Lodd.  CaL 


.  1325 


2.  »lici£9lia  D.  Don,  S  •    Nepal 

fig.  1207.  132G 

_  ipophi 

H.  cof^fhrUt  Wall 


Tbe  WQlow.leaved^Hlppophae. 


III.  SHEPHEltD/^  Nutt.  I  • 

1321.  1327 

THS  SBBPHnDIA. 

'Hipp&pkaeT,. 

1.  argentea  Nutt,  •  5    North  America 

fig.  1208.  1327 

The  tSlffaj-leaved  Shepherdia. 
^tppApkae  argintea  Purah. 
Matouri  SiUrer  Lettf,  BMifffhio  Berrj/  TVar, 

Amer. 
Babtrit  Berry,  Beef  Suet  Trce,  Amerfcan 

Indians. 
Graitte  de  B^ffie,  Bt^o   Fat,  Frencb 
Traders. 

2.  canadensis  Nuit,  •    North  America 

fig.  1209.  1327 

The  Canadian  Shepherdia. 

H^tpdpkM  eanadintit  L. 


Jl.lMlfbUaL. -— ^ 

S.«aU«IIMta?D.  I>M.  A^    flff.iaO». 


AristolochidcecB,  J  i.i-J  *-i-J  1328 

1.  ^RISTOLO  CHIA  L.  ^  i.i-1  »^U 

1328 

Tbb  Bibthwobt. 

Arittolocke,  Fr. 
Otterluzey,  Ger. 

1.  sipho  I,'flm<.  J  N.  Am.  f.  1210.  1329 

The  Siphon-liAf,  or  Tube-JUnoered^  Birtfawort. 
A.  macropkliUa  Lam. 
Arittolocke  Sypkon,  Fr. 
GrottbUiUrige  OtterUaey,  Ger. 
Pipe  Vine,  or  Birtkurort,  Amer. 

2.  tomentosa  Shru,  A  North  America 


The  Comentoee  Blrthwort. 


fig.  1211.  1329 


App.  i.    Haif-hardy  Sjpeeiet  of  AriHol6ehia, 

1329 

A.  9mnvtn\itm  L.  fc^L-J   CukUa.    * 

A.  gladea  Detf.  i  uJ    Baiharj. 

A.  attfsdma  DetTT 

A.  candku  Om/. 

A.  trlloMita  wUu.    Sooth  Anwrlca. 


CONTENTS. 


CVll 


p«g« 

YAtpharbiicead.  1330 

1  A  <i  mi_j  tt.  tt._j 

I.  EVPHG^RBIA  L.  •lJ«.«.«J   1331 

Thb  EuniouiA,  or  Sjntrge, 
Titkumaltu  Toarn. 
SufMorhe^  Fr. 
WoffimOekj  Ger. 

£.  Charicias  I/.  «.  Britain  f.  1212.  1331 

^,aUppkaUmt. 

E.  spindfla  Xf.    &  ^     South  of  Europe 

fig.  1213.  1331 

App.  L  Hdlf-hardy  8peeie9  ofEuphMvn,  1 332 

L.n.   Italy. 


M. 
M. 


Mg-  ItM. 


U.  STILLVSQIA  Garden  •  1330. 1332 

Tu  SnujNau. 
1.  fifftistnna  Willd.  «     Carolina  -    1332 

1%e  PriTet-leovrri  StHlingia. 

lU.  i?U'XUS  Toum.  ft  1  tt.  1330. 1332 
TuBozTasB. 
Suit,  Fr. 


1.  semperyirens  L.  m  t     Europe     1333 

Tba  0vergTeai,  or  cpnnnoit*  Box  TVee. 
Bfeintf  Ray,  «nd  oCher  anthon. 
Bmit  coiwuiiwi,  A»i«  6^/,  Fr. 
Bmekibamm^  Ger. 
AuM»  Bo99olo,  Mortel,  Ital. 

VarietitM    and     SubvarieHeM   1 
m  n.         -        -        -  1S33 
1  arbor£scens  MIL  DicL  1 

1  arg^tea  Hort.  £ 

2  ai^ea  HorL  1 

S  marginata  ITorC.  2 
8  angustifdUa  ITta.  I>td.  S 
1  Tarieg&ta  ITor/.  1 

3  nifl^tieosa MUL  IHei.n.ll215 

B.  MnuUtDod. 

B.  «.  iMbia  N.  Du  Ham. 

Bmi$  nain,  Bni*  d  Bordura.  Sms 

dPArtoit,  Buis  de  HoOande,  TetU 

Bmis.FT. 
Ztoerek  Aidk«6a«m,  Ger. 

4  mjrtifolia  Lam,  m 

2.  baledrica  WUld.  t     Minorca 

fig.  1220,  1221.  1341 

The  Balearic  Box. 

B.  «.  9ar.g^gaiUia  N.  Dn  Ham. 

MmorcaBo*. 

Bmi$  de  Minonme,  Buis  de  MaMoUt  Fr. 

Bateariseher  Atehtbaumt  Ger. 

App.  L  Half-hardy  SpeeieMofB<LXUM.  1S41 

aAMnriiJUfc.ftL_J   cbliiiu 


IJrticdcecB.    Y  1 1  a  1  • 


PlR* 

1342 


App.  I.  Half-hardy  Spedee  heitmging  to  the 
Order  EtcjjiW&iaceae.  -  1341 

g<|»j|iiij>iiii  *y*cto»  f^'  *  lJ   NcvZcalHid. 
^^  ilmniHito  Mtt.  Mag.  H  lJ    CapcorG«od  Hopt. 


I.  ikfORUS  Tottm.  3J  i  i  a  • 

1342, 1343 
Thb  Mulbbbry  Tbbb. 
MArier,  Fr. 
Maulbeeret  Ger. 

1.  nigra  Ptnr.  ¥     Persia 

pl.  221, 222.  fig.  1222.  1343 

The  black-/rtifYAf,  or  eommon,  Malberry. 
Mdriw  Dod. 
'M.JHu^tu  n\gro  Bauh. 

Variety       -         >  -1344 

2  laciniaU  MUL  Dict.  S 

2.  &lba  L.  "t     China    pl.  223, 224.  1348 

The  irYAX».fruited  MulbeiTf  Tretf. 
M.  eofMr*eaDod. 
M.>iirt«<f^Bauh. 

M.  alba  friictu   mmAri  dibo  tnsiUso  Da 
Ham. 

Vartetiee  t  m         -         -  1348 

8  multidlulis  Perrotiet.  t  • 

M.  tatdricajyest.^  notof  L.  or  Pall. 

M.  buUdta  Balblf. 

M.  cucuUdta  Hort. 

Chinese  biaci  Mmibern/,  Amer. 

Perrottet  Muiberrg,  Manif-ttalked 

Mmlberrjf. 
Miirier  Perrottet,  Fr. 
Miarier  d  7Xfr<»  nombreutes,  Mtf> 

rier  det  Pkilippinet,.Aan.  dea 

Sci. 
Moro  deOe  Pilippine,  Ital. 

S  Morrettiaim  Hort.  S 
Dandolo*t  Muiberrp. 

4  macroph^lla  /.odei  Corf.  !fc 

M.  a.  fatifdUa  Hort. 
M.  kitpdnica  Hort. 
MHrier  d^Etpagne,  PeuSOe  ^Et- 
pogne,  Fr. 

5  romana  Lodd.  Cat,  S 

M.  a.  ovaltfdlia. 
Mmrier  romaiUy  Fr. 

6  nenrdsa  Lodd.  Cat.  !^ 

M.  nervdsa  Bon.  Jard. 
M,  ni6<tt&a  nervbsa  Hort. 

Subvariety.  £ 
2  longifdlia  ^o».  Janii  S 

7  itilica  Hort.  2 

M.  i^fica  Lodd.  Catt 

Suboarietif.  ^ 
2  ri^bra  £ 

M.  rftira  Lodd.  Cat 

8  rdsea  Hort.  2 

M^rier  rose,  PeuiUe  rose^  Fr. 

9  columb^ssa  Lodd.  Cai.,  % 

Columba,  Fr. 

10  membnuiaoea  Lodd.  Cat.  S 

MArier  d  Peuiltes  de  Parckem^t, 
Fr. 

11  sin^nsis  Hort.  % 

M.  sininsis  Hort. 
M.  okininsis  Lodd.  Cat. 
2^     Ckinete     tekite    Mulberrif, 
Amer. 

12  piimila  Noie.  A 

M.  a.  iMfna  Hort.  Brit 


Otker  VarieHet 

WUd  Mulberries. 
LnPcalltoTCW. 

WS.  <i.  8  Mmc 
UPmlUcdorte. 
M.a.Me<4aHart. 
M.  lAcW*  Hort. 

m  2 


.  1850 


CVlll 


CONTENTS, 


Pag« 
L«  RctaM  bAtard». 

?  P^fUm  namlm,  Ital. 
LaFcacOe. 

Grttfted  Muibcrries. 
LalUioc. 
JLasTOiie  Rcinr. 

M.  a.  mmenpkjMa  mtbvar. 
La  Faiillc  d'Emffnc. 

M.  a.  4  wiacrvpkilUa, 
La  FeulUc  de  Aod. 

t  raglia  dofplat  Ital. 

5.  (a.)  constantiiiopolitana  Potr.  !E   Turkey 

1358 

Thc  ConstanUnople  MalbaTy  Ticc. 
M.  bsMantina  tiUb. 

4.  (a^  tatiirica  PaL  ^     "^nks  of  the 

Volga         -         -      fig.  1225.  1358 
The  Tartarlan  Mulberry  Tree. 

5.  rubra  L,  It    N.  America  pl.  225.  1359 

The  red-/rw'ted  Mulberry  Tree. 
M.  virginica  Pluk. 
M.  penntifivdnica  Noi«. 

?  Vanety  X    -     *    -         -  1360 
canad^nsis  Lam.  It 

6.  (r.)  scabra  Willd,  It  N.  America  1360 
The  Tough-leaoed  Mulberry  Tree. 

M.  canaddnsis  Poir. 

App.  i.   Half-hardy  Species  of  M.drKS.  1360 

M.  f  ndiea  L.  f  O    East  Indles. 

M.  maoritUlna  Jaeq.  $  >     1    Madaeaicar. 

jr.  latifblU  iri2/if.    IdeorBoiirbon. 

M.mumkliM  Wittd.    lalc  of  BouTboii. 

JT .  cdUdlAlta  rAmi.    QuUo. 

JV.  eorrlifoUa  Tkunb.    (KUto. 

JT.  eklcar-g&lli  Cum.    New  South  Wale». 

Jf.  atropurpjuva.    Nepal. 

tf.  punrtf6aa.    Ncpal. 

Jf.  wrrkta.    Nepal. 

M.  MeltrvAMla. 
M.  iKTixkta  ▼frldb.    Ncpal. 
Jf.  iciinaens.    Ncpal. 

II.  BROUSSONE^T/^  Vent.  1342.1361 

The  Bboussonetia. 

Mdrus  Siba,  Ktvmpf. 
Tap^rus  Encyc.  Bot. 

1.  papyrifera  Fent.  1t  Chinapl.  226.  1361 

The  paper.bearing  BrousBonetla,  or  Paper  Mtd- 
lerry. 

mdrus  papyrifera  L. 

Varieiy  ¥       -         -         .   1361 
2  cuculUta  2 

B.  cueuUdta  Bon  Jard. 
B.  spatuldta  Hort.  Brit. 
S.  naviculdris  Lodd.  Cat. 

III.  MACLU^Rii  Nutt.  1       1342.  1362 

Thb  Macluba. 

T6xyUm  Rafinetque. 

I.  aurantiaca  Nutt,  1     North  America 

fig.  1226,  1227,  1228.  1362 
The    orange-like</r«/tftf    Maclura,    or    Osage 
Oratuee. 

Sow-^ood^  YeUotp-woodt  N.  Amer. 

IV.  i?TCUS  Toum.  t  1343.  1365 
Thb  FiG  Tbbb. 

Fifpuier^  Fr. 
Feigenbaum,  Ger. 

1.  C&rica  L.  !t  S.  Europe    pl.  227. 1365 

The  common  Fig  Tree. 
F.  commiinis  Bauh. 
F.  Mtmilis  and  F.  sulvistris  Toum. 
Figuier  commun,  Fr. 
Qemeine  Feigenbaumy  Ger. 

Farieties  -  -  1366 

Garden  farietiet. 


V.  BO  RY.I  W.  1  *         .  1343.  1370 

Thb  Bobta. 

Adilia  Michx. 
B^eUniSi  Sm. 

1.  ^ustrina  WUld.  S     N.  America  1370 

The  Privet-like  Borya. 

AdiUa  ligAstrina  Michx. 
IK^^tria  ligAstrina  Sm. 

2.  (?  /.)  acuminata  WUld.  •     Carolina 

fig.  1229.  1371 
The  acuminate-Ziravaf  Borya. 
AdiUa  acumindta  Michx. 
B^eldvlM.  aeumindta  Sm. 

3.  (/.)  porulosa  WUld.  a     Georgia.  1371 

Tbe  pore-Uke-dotted-leaved  Bqyra. 
Aditia  ooruidsa  Michx. 
Bigeldm^  poruldsa  Sm. 
?  BigelhiAsi  ovdta  Lodd.  Cat. 

4.  distichophylla  2^uU.  A  £.  TennesBee  1371 

Tbc  two.4Rrwed-leavcd  Boi^b. 


IJ ImdcecB.  1t  1€D  ^    -  1371 
I.   ^LMUS  i.  I      -        -     1371.  1373 

Thb  £lm. 

OrmCi  Fr. 

L7m,  or  JlUster,  Ger. 

Olmo,  Ital. 

1.  camp^stris  L.^St     Britain   pl.  228,  229 

fi.2.  1232.  1238,1239.   1374 
The  EnglisM,  &e\d,orcommonsmall-lea9ed^  Elm . 
U.  Atinia  Pllny. 
U.  m\nor,fiUo  ang&sto  scdbro,  Gcr.  Eroac. 

Farietiet  2J    -         -         -   1375 
A.   Timber  Trees. 

1  vulgaris  ¥ 

U.  campdstris  Hort.  Dur. 

2  latifolia  ^or/.  S 

3  61ba  MasUrs.  1 

4  acutifolia  ikTaaifera.  $ 

5  stticta  Hart.  Dur.  1  pl.  230. 

Red  EngUsk  Ebn. 

6  virens  Hort.  ¥ 

Kidbrook  Elm. 

7  oornubi^nsis  ^orf.  !^ 
The  Comish  Elm. 

U.  stricta  Lindl. 

Subvarieties.  $ 
2  panrifolia  I,tmi7.  3f 

U.  s.  micrmh^Ua  Lodd.  Cat. 
ispera  I.odtf.  Co/. 
crispa  Irodtf.  Cat. 

8  samiensis  £ 
The  Jersey  Elm. 

U.  samiinsis  Lodd.  Cat. 

9  tortuosa  !!if 
Thc  twisted  Ehn. 

U.  tortubsa  Lodd.  Cat. 
?  Orme  tortiOord,  Fr. 

B.  Omamentalf  or  curious^  Tfees. 

10  foliis  yariegatis  Lodd.  Cat.  *t 

11  &etulacfdlia  ¥ 

U.  betuL^dUa  Lodd.  Cat. 

12  viminalis  !t  pL  231. 

U.  vimindlis  Lodd.  Cat. 


CONTENTS. 


CIX 


p^ 


) 


13  pvnrifoUs  1t  tg.  12S0. 
U.  parwiftiia  Jacq. 
U.  micropkyOa  Pers. 
V.jadmUa  var.  $  {trantbdicaUmis 

U.  pkmHa  WiUd. 
U.  p.jatiit  p&rvit,  SfC,  Plttk. 
U.  Mitmilit  Enum. 
H  planifolia  ^  p1.  232. 
U.  planifbWa  Hort. 

15  chinensis  1t  fig.  1231. 

U.  ehindntit  Pen. 
TA^  <fo  TifAM  Ga/&iii,  Orme  nain, 
Fr. 

16  cuculUu  Hort,  ¥ 

17  concavief&lia  JTbr^  £ 

18  foliis  aureis  ^or^  1t 

Otker  Varietift. 
n.  e.  niiia  Lodd.  Cat. 
C7.  c.  fbUia  maculfitif  £odtf.  Ca/. 
r.  dObla  Lodd.  Cat. 
U.  wiad^aa.  Lodd.  Cat. 

Freneh  Farietiet  -  1378 

LYlnM  k  FcaDlcft  Unmct  rada. 
LthnM  TcU,  l-Orme  TUIcnI,  fOrnw  dc  H^riland». 

ra«  BrjTM,  w  JUm*  rrw,  «m. 
LtkmOle»  IThme  noin. 

The  ivMtrf  Blm. 
LXkxam  k  F«uillci»Uacs  et  glabnt. 

J%e  ikinimg  smaatiMtnved  Rtm. 
Le jMdt  Orme  h  Feninea  panacfato  dc  Uanc. 
Lt)nnc  a  FeulUa  IImcs  pcnacMci  de  blaac. 

The  Mmhig  sittMry-imved  Rlm, 
Lt  pedt  Onne  k  Fcttillc»  iMnach^  d«  janiM. 

Tae  imtttfgotdeH-4«avtd  Slm. 
L^Omw  a  petttcc  Fcamci,  l-Ormc  mile,  l^Orme 
pyTamiaal. 

nke  Hmmll  laavid  Wm. 
L^Ome  k  trtoHtranda  PcalUet,  1*0»«  Amelle, 
rUrm*  dcTriandb. 

Tar  large-teared  Rlm. 
L'Oraae  «le  Uottande  k  grandct  FeuUles  panadito. 

Ttte  variegalad  DmUh  Btm. 
L'Onne  tortlUard. 

V.  tartmAta  Lodd.  Cat. 

T1k«  hvMfd  £/«1. 

?.  (c.)  suberosa  Mctnch^  ^    England 

pl.  233.  fig.  1240.  1395 
Hie  taiAi-harked  Elm . 

U.  campittrit  Woods. 

U.  eaauifstrit  and  TheophrdtA  Du  Ham. 

U.  vulgatiititna  fdlio  Idto  tcdbra    Ger. 

Emac. 
U.  monidna  Cam. 
Common  Elm  Tree^  Hunt  Bvel. 
VOrme  Liige,  rOrme-fungewr,  Fr. 

VarieHe»  5  -  -  1395 

1  Yulgaris  ¥ 

Tbe  DfUek  cxirk-barked  Elm. 
U.  tnherdta  Hort.  Dur. 

2  loliis  variegatis  Lodd.  CaL  t 

U.  tnberdta  wuieguia  Hort.  Dur. 
Silba  !it 

U.  raftCT^dM  oOm  Mastera. 

4  er^ta  I,<M2e/.  Cat.  1t 

5  var.  S 

The  broad-leaved  Hertfbrdahlre  Elm, 
Wood. 

6  Ysr.  S 

The  narrov-lesved  Hertfordihlre  Elm, 
IVood. 

3.  (c.)  major  jS^.  t     England 

pl.  234, 235.  %  1241.   1395 
The  gre«t«r,  or  Dutek  cork.barked,  Elm. 
U.  koU6ndiea  MUl. 
U.  mdlor  hoUdndiea,  ke.,  Pluk. 
U.  mdjor^  amplidrejiUiOt  ^c,  Du  Ham. 
TUiamdtM^tb. 
U.  lat/Jbtia  Mlchx. 

4.  rarpinifoiia  Xifid/.   1f     England     -   139^' 

Tkc  H«nBlMB«4«aT«d  BUn. 


5.  eflfusa  WiHd,  «     England  ''**' 

pl.  236, 237.  fig.  1242.  1397 
The  spreading-^rancMrd  Elm. 
U.  ciiiata  Ehrh. 
U.  peduncnlhta  Lam. 
U.  ocldndra  Schk.  ^ 
V.fdlio  latittimoy  kc,  Buxb. 
U.  Ue^it  Pall. 
I.'  Orme  pidonculi,  Fr. 

* 

6.  mont&na  Bauh.  £     England 

fig.  1243,  1244.  1398 
The  mountaio,  Scotek,  or  H>db,  Elm. 
U.  glkkra  Huds. 
U.  <^a  Sibth. 
U.  tckbra  MUl. 
U.  adcto  Ehrh. 
U.  campittre  WUld. 
IfycA  Haxel  of  old  authors. 


Varietiet  *t 


-  1398 


T 


A.  Timber  Treet. 

1  vulgflris  1 

2  rugosa  Mcutert.  1t 
U.  ri<i;dfa  Lodd.  Cat. 

3  major  Mattert.  t     pl.  238. 

4  minor  Mastert.  1t 

5  cebenn^nsis  i/orl.  !if 
The  Cevennes  Elm. 

6  nigra  ¥ 
The  black  Iritk  Blm. 

U.  n}^a  Lodd.  Cat. 

7  australis  ifor^  5f 

B.  Omamenial  or  euriout  Varietiet. 

8  p^ndula  !if     pl.  239. 
U.p^iMfu/aLodd.  Cat. 
U.  gldbra  decdmbens  Hort.  Dur. 
U.  horixonidlit  Hort. 
U.  rW»ro  Hort.  Soc.  Gard. 

9  fastigiata  Hort.  ¥  p1.  240. 
U.  gldbra  repUedta  Hort  Dur. 
U.^drrfU/fort. 
U.  exoniintit  Hort. 

10  crispa  £ 

The  curled-Z^otwirf  Elm. 
?  U.  crijrpa  Willd. 

Other  Varieties. 
m.)  glibra  MUl.  »  Eng^  f.  1245. 1403 

"he  smooth-fravffif,  or  FfycA,  Elm. 
U.  monldna  /3  Fl.  Br. 
V.fdliogUtbro  Ger.  Emac. 
U.  eampMris  var.  8.  With. 
Thefeaihered  Elm. 

Varietiet  ^  -  -   1404 

A.  Timber  Treet. 

1  vulgaris  ¥ 
The  common  tmootk-Ieaved  Elm. 

2  vegeta  £ 

U.  monMna  ve^ta  Hort  Soc.Gord. 

U.  am<n'cdna  Masters. 

TAc  Ilun/ingdon  £Im,  tke  Chi' 
chester  EUn,  the  Ameriean  Eim, 
f  tke  Scatnptton  Elm. 

3  var.  !fc 
Thc  Scampston  Elm. 

4  major  !U 
U.  giiibra  mijor  Hort.  Dur. 
TAc  Ca»tfcr6ttfy  Seediing. 

5  glanduldsa  Lindl.  t 

6  latifolia  Lindl.  1t 

7  microphylla  H.  S.  !t 
V  U.ff.  parvifblia  Hort.  Soc.  Gurd. 


cx 


COMTENTS. 


B.  Omamentai  or  emriom  Trees. 

8  p^nduU  It 

U  eampfsirit  phtdida  Hort.  Dur. 
Tke  Doumttm  Ehmr. 

9  Tariegata  JI,  &  *£. 
10  ramulosa  Booth.  1 

8.  61ba  Kit,  5     Hungary   -  -  1405 

Tba  «hitkli-lM«Mi  Klm. 

9.  americana  L,  ¥     North  America 

pl.  241.  fig.  1246.  1406 

The  American  Elm. 

Tke  tDhite  Elm,  Amer. 

Canadian  Elm^  American  wkite  Elm. 

Varietie»  1t  -  -  1406 

1  riibra  AU.  1 

2  &lba  AU,  "t 

U.  moUifbUa  Roem.  et  Scbult. 

3  p^ndula  Pursh,   '5t 

4  indsa  J7.  S.   t    pl.  242. 

10.  (a.)  fdlva  Michx,  *    North  America 

fig.  1247.  1407 

The  tKwny-buddedt  or  tUpperyt  Elm. 
U.  ALbra  Mlchx. 

Orme  gras^  Fr.  _, 

Bed  Elm,  Red-toooded  Elm,  Moote  Elm. 

11.  alata  Mtchx.  5!  Virginiaf.1248.  1408 

The  Wakoo,  or  cork-toingedf  Elm. 
U.  pimila  Walt. 
JVakoo,  Indiani  of  N.  Ameriea. 

App.  i.     Douhtful  Sorts  of  V'lmu$,     -  1409 

PwpuMicwii  WmU. 

U.  frutic6M  WUU. 

V.  Intesrl^Ua.    Himiilayas. 

V.  vlmta.    HlmakVM. 

U.laneMa»lUf/U.    HimaUjat. 

r.  crtw  Rdsff'*    Himali^m. 


U.  laeTigkta  ttevU,    HimalayM. 
17.  Tlxi^u  Jliiiyfa.    Himalagra». 


II.  PLA'NERi4    GmeL  *       1372.1409 

TBB  PLANSaA. 

fUkdmnus  Fall.,  Guldenst. 
U'lmttt,  Tarioui  auChwi,  as  to  F16- 
nera  Rich&rdil 

1.  Rich&rds  Miehx.  $     West  of  Asia 

pl.  243, 244.  fig.  1249,  1250.  1409 
Richard'1  Flanera,  or  Zelkoua  Tree. 
P.  crendta  Michx.,  Desf. 
P.  carpinifblia  Wats. 
Bkammu  carpin^lius  Fall. 
Hkdmnus  vJmoldes  GUIdenat. 
Vlmus  crenikia  Hort.  Far. 
Wlmus  parvifblia  Willd. 
Vbnus  canmdstriM  Walt. 
VUnus  polsgama  Richard. 
Vbmu  nemordlis  Alt. 
[3'lmusSbUis  crenitis  bdtitequdtibusfiiiciu 

owAdeo^  non  compr^sso,  Foir. 
Le  Zelkoua,  Orme  de  Sib^ie,  Fr. 
Eickard^s  Planere,  Ger. 

2.  Gmelini  Michx.  1E  N.Am.  f.  1251. 1413 

Gmelin'1  Flanera. 

P.  vJmifoUa  Mlehx. 

P.  aquatica  Willd. 

Anontfmus  aguaticus  arbor,  ^c,  Walt. 

?  P.  AlMUeca  SduJte»  Crafe.  •  1415 

riW.4MfcMorChiaias. 

III.  OT^LTIS  Tovm,  5J  1 0  • 

Tm  CsLTit,  or  Netile  Tree.       1372.    1413 
"Ldtus  of  Lobel  and  other  authors. 
Mico^ouUeTt  Fr. 
ZUngelbaum,  Ger. 


1.  aiLstrklis  L,  t  S.  Eiirope  f.  1252. 1414 

The  aouthem  Celtlt,  or  European  Netlie  Trec. 
IMus  drbor  Lob. 
1.6tm  sive  Ciltis  Cam. 
Loie  Tree. 

MiooeouUer  aasiraL,  MieoeomUer  de  Pro- 
oencet    FtAreeoulier^    Fambregmier   des 
Prooencaue,  N.  Du  Ham. 
i:,ol«,ItaI. 

rariety  $  -  -  1414 

Wich  yariegated  leaves,  Bratero.  t 

2.  (a.)  cauc&sica  IVilld.  S     Caucasus     1415 

Ttaa  CaacaaiaB  CdtJa. 

3.  Toumei&rt»  Lam.  f  •    Armeiua 

pl.245.  1416 

Toumefort*!  Celtis. 

C.  orientiUs  mimor,  fbUis    mimdribm   et 

crasMiAribusfriuiufAvo.  Toum. 
C.  orientdUs  Mill.,  not  of  L. 
MiooeouUer  dm  Levaatt  Mieoeamlier  4tO- 

rient,FT. 
Morgenlandiscker  ZSngeAamm,  Ger. 

4.  (T.)  sin^nsis  Pers,  1  m     China    1416 

The  China  Celtis. 

5.  Willdenovtana  Scfaultes.  ¥     China  1416 

WHldenow^a  Mrta. 

C.  rin^ui»  WlUd. 

6.  occidentalis  L,  S     North  America 

pl.  246,  247.  1417 
The  Wettem  CeltiA,  or  Nortk  Americass  KtUie 
Tree. 

Cfructu  obscuro  pmrpmratcesUet  Town. 

C.  obRqua  Moench. 

N^le  Trecy  Sugar  Berrpt  Amn. 

Bois  inconnut  lUinoia. 

Mieoeoulier  de  Firghsie,  Fr. 

Farieties  S  -  -  1417 

2  cordaU  WiUd.  S 
S  scabriiiacula  WHUL  £ 

C.  amttrdUs  Willd. 

C.  ?  0.  /9  tenmHhUa  Pen. 

C.  depera  Lodd.  Cat. 

C.  orientdUs  Hort. 

7.  crassifolia  JLam.  1  N.Am.  f.  1254. 1418 

The  thick-leaTed  Celtla,  or  Hackberrw. 
C.  cordifdUa  L'HMt. 
C.  cordata  Detfont. 
Hagberry,  Hoop  Ask^  Amer. 
MicocouUer  d  FemHies  en  Gmir,  Fr. 

8.  lievigjlta  WUld.  A     Louisiana        -  1420 

Tha  glahwiM  Imvti  Cdda. 


r.  alpina  RaUt.    Himal^jraa. 
C.  IniilMi  Royte.    HimdaTi 


9.  piimila  Ph,  A     Sfaryland 

ThedvaifCeltia. 


-  1420 


App.  i.      Speciet  of  CiUie  half-hardyt  or  mot 
yet  introduced,       -         -  1420 

C.  oiicntWB  L.JZI^   Himalayaa  fif .  1S5S 
C.  tatrtbfidn  Ramb.    Himalajaa. 


«Taa. 


JufflanddeecB.  S       -  1420 


L  JITGLANS  L.  T 

The  Walnut  Trbs. 
Noyer^  Fr. 
JValnms,  Ger. 


1420,  1421 


CONTENTS. 


CXl 


Pag« 

].  thffSL  L.  ¥     Persia 

pl.  248, 249, 250.  fig.  257.  1423 
Tbe  lOTal,  or  eammou^  Walnot  Tree. 
Nux  Jigims  Dod. 

Nir  J^lanty  $eu  r^ia  vu^drit,  Bauh. 
ifojfcr  cowtMim»  Fr. 
AV«3pii&r,  Provence. 
Gemietae  Waimmu,  Ger. 

rorMfte»  !i^         -  .  1423 

N6x     Jiiglam   fiructu    mdxttno^ 

Baoh. 
JVMr  dle  Ja«i|f  f .  Bon  Jard. 
Btumttt,  Warwickihlre. 

S  teneni  3! 

The  »km-tkeliedt  0r<t)(mo«je,Walnut. 
Att»  JUglatuJhieta  Uttero  etfirdgile 

jnOamine  Bauh. 
A«yrr  d  Coque  'tendre^  Voyer  Mi- 

sange,  Bon  Jard. 
Noper  de  Mart^  in  Dauphin. 
i  serotina  Desf.  it 
The  lute-vegetating  Walnut. 

NILe  J^glantfmeto  terdtino  Bauh. 
Nouer  tardif^  Nogter  de  la  Saint 

Jean,  Bon  JFard. 
Nofer  de  Maij  In  Danphin^. 
5  laeiiiiata  ^ 
The  Fem-ieaved  Walnut. 

N^  Jhglant /httiM  laciniiktit  Re- 

neaulm. 
Jiutlant  keteropkpUa  Hort. 
jTtitiei/biia  Lodd.  Cat. 
OtAer  Varietiet. 
The  Highflier. 

Tbe  Yorkshire  Wdnut. 

S.  D^ra  X.  2     North  Aroerica 

pl.  251, 252.  fig.  1260.  1435 
ThB  bladL  trooded  Walnut  Tree. 

The  biaek-  Wahtut,  the  blaek  Hickory  Nut, 

K.  America. 
Nojfer  noir,  Fr. 

3.  dnerea  L.  2    N.  Am.    p.  253.  f.  1262. 

1439 
The  gt^~bramched  Walnot  Tree,  or  Butter-nut, 
J.  eatkdrtuM  N.  Amer.  Srlr. 
J.  obldnga  Mfll. 
Oa^nta,  Wkite  Wabtuty  Amer. 
Noger  oemdrit  Fr. 
Groiir  Waintutt  Ger. 

tt  CATIYA  iVi(«.  *        .     1421.  1441 

TiB  Cabta,  or  Hiekorff  Tree. 
J^Iatu  tp.  L. 
Hkdbrlvm  Bqfinetque. 
Hickorjft  Amo-. 

1.  oliTaeformis  Kuti.  t    North  America 

fig.  1263.  1441 

TheoUTe-ahaped  Cayra,  or  Pacane^ut  Hifkory. 
Jkglatu  rtAra  Gsrtn. 
Jiilamt  qfUmdrica  Lam. 
.     JbgUuu  Pdcan  MUkienb. 
Jkglatu  angtut^blia  Ait.   • 
Jigiam»  oUM^^rmit  Michx. 
Peeam  mrf,  J7Imo/«  2^trf,  Amer. 
Pieamier,  Pacanutt  Noyer  Ptcanier»  Fr. 

2.  amara  NiOt.  S   N.  Amer.  f.  1264. 1443 

The  faitter-««l  Carya. 

J%lcM»  amdra  Michx. 

UWkHeHickorytSwampHickorpt 


3.  aqaatica  Nutt.  .Y     North  Amcrica 

fig.  1265. 1266.   1444 
The  aouaCic  CuTa,  or  Water  Bitler.nul  Hickoru. 
JigUuitaquStieaMkhx. 


4.  tomentosa  Nuti.  %  N.Am.  £1267.1444 

The  tomentoae  Car^  or  Moeker-nut  Hickory. 
Jrigtant  dlbaLt. 
C.  diba  MIU. 

Jiiglfnt  tomentdta  Micbx. 
Wkite-keart  Hickory,  Common   Hickory, 

Amer. 
Ni^er  tftir.IUinois. 

Varieiy  1  -  -   1445 

2  m^ima  Swt.  Hort.  BriU  1t 

5.  dlba  Nutt,  %     North  America 

pl.  254.  fig.  1269.  1446 
The  white-»«tfliftf  Carjra,  or  Skeii-bark  Hiekory. 
Jiigiant  diba  Michx. 
Jiigiant  dlba  ovdta  Marih. 
Jugiant  tquamdta  Mlcbx. 
Ji^iant  eomoritta  Gsrtn. 
Skag-bark  Hickoryt  Scafy-bark  Hickory, 

iStky  nomat  Nut,  Amer. 
Noyer  tendre,  Illinoif . 

6.  sulcita  Nutf.  t  N.  Am.  f.  1271. 1448 

The  fiirTOwod-:/Htt'/0tf  Carya. 

Ji^nt  iacinibta  Michx.  Arb. 
J^giant  mucrondta  Michx.  Fl.  Bor.  Amer. 
JHgiant  tulcdta  WiUd. 
Tnick  Skeil-bark  Hiekory,  Springfieid  Nut, 
Gioucetter  Nut,  Amer. 

7.  porcina  Nutt.  X     North  America 

fig.  1272, 1273,  1274.  1449 
Tho  Tig-uut  Carya. 

Jiigiant  pordna  m  obeorddta  Michx.  Arbr. 
J^iant  porcina  var.  tritk  fruit  round  and 
tomewkat  rougk,  Michx.  N.  Amer.   Syl. 
Jigiant  obcordAia  Muhlenb. 
^1^^-««/,  Hog^ut,  Broom  Hickory. 

Variety  t  -  -   1449 

2  glabra  £  f.  1272.  b,  and  1274.  b. 

J^iantporclnafijletfdrmit  Michx. 

Ji^iantgldbraUiihl. 

8.  myristicsf6rmls  Nutt.  Ht  South  Carolina 

fig.  1275.   1451 

Th*  NutmtKMkB-fiHUd  Cmm.  or  Nmhmg  HMeory. 
JtigUuu  nvrttintflhJiUt  Mlchx. 

9.  microdlrpa  Nutt.  X  N.  America     1451 

Tbc  ■iiMll-ftnlted  CaryB. 

10.  integrifolia  Spreng.  f         •  -  1451 

Tli«  cmin  lcaf  (let)  ed  Caria,  ar  Hiekory. 
HicMuc  inUgrifUiiu  Ri^nMqae. 

App.  i.   Other  kiuds  of  Cdrya.  ~  1451 

C.  ambtgu».    Noitli  Amarlea. 

Mmtambigua  Mlchs.  . 

C.  pufa^Mmt  Uc. 
C.  riffkU. 

Jigiam»  rtgidtt  Lodd.  Cat. 

III.  PTEROCA  RYA  KuntA.  ¥ 

TBB  PTBKOCAaTA.  1421.     1451 

Jdgiant  tp.  L. 

1.  cauc^sica  Kunth.  ^     Caucasus 

pl.  255.  fig.  1276.  1452 
The  Caucasian  Pterocarya. 

Jitgiant  pterocdrpa  Mlchx. 
'Rkdt  obtciirum  Bieb. 
Jiitgiant  fratinifblialaxaaad  MS. 
Frdxintu  iavigita  Hort.  Par. 


Saltcdcece.  £ 
L  SALIX  L.tm^ 

Thk  Willow. 


-*   ^ 


-*««     - 


1453 
-  1453 


CXII 


CONTENTS. 


Harab,  Hebrew. 

Itea^  Gr. 

Sdlix,  Lat. 

Sauie,  Fr. 

Weidf,  Feiber,  Ger.       _ 

Salcio,  Ital. 

Sa«xe,  Span. 

FFiVif.  Swed. 

IVilge,  Flem. 

IVithig,  Anglo-Sax. 

WiUow,  Withy,  SaUow,  Osier,  Eag. 

Saugh,  Scotch. 

Groupi.    PurpurccB  Kocfa,  Borrer.  ^  5  1490 

0«frr  Wiltoufi,  tritk  one  Stanien  r»  a  Fhteer. 

1.  purpurea  L  ^     Britain  fig.  1294.,  and 

fig.  1.  in  p.  1603.         -  '  UQQ 

Tbe  piirple  Wlllow. 

S.  purphrea  a  Koch  Comm. 

Farieties  stt  -  -    1490 

1  ^ 

S.  piir/>Ar(a  Smllh,  WUld. 


S  & 


8.  LoMltfr/Uina  SnuOi,  WiUd. 


S 


S.  HWir  Wllld.  Bn. 

4  monadelphica  XocA.  & 

5  wticek  ITorA.  * 

S.  nwnjiufra  «rWcca  Scr.  Sol.  HdT. 

6  br&ctea  rtbra  KocA.  A 

2.  //elix  L.   ft  5     Britain         fig.  2.  in 

p.  1603.  -  -         -  1491 

The  Hclix,  or  Rose,  Willow. 

S.  f^rphrea  var.  Koch  Comm. 
?  S.  oppotUiJhUa  Ilost  Sal.  Austr. 

3.  Lambcrtiflwfl    Sm.  i^     England  fig.  3. 

in  p.  1603.     -  -  -  1492 

Lambert*8,  or  the  Bopton,  WIllow. 
S.  purpUrea  /3  Koch  Coram. 

4.  Woollgarifl«a  Borr.  •  England  fig.  4. 

in  p.  1603.         -         -  -  1492 

W^oollgar'!  Willow. 

S.  mondndra  Sal.  W^ob. 

S.  monandra  var.  Hoffin.  Hist.  Sal. 

5.  Vorhydna  Sm.   a     England  fig.  5.  in 

p.  1603.  -  -         -  1492 

Forby'«  Willow,  or  thejfne  Sasket  Osier. 

S.fusa  Lln.  Soc.  Tran».,  notoflloiftn. 
S.  riibra  /3  Koch  Comm. 

6.  riibra  Iluds,  a  1f      Britain   fig.  6.  in 
,      p.  1604.  -  -         -  1493 

The  red,  or  grcen-leavcd,  Willow,  or  Osier. 
S.  rilbra,  inpart,  Koch  Comm. 
S./bM  Hofnn.  Sal 
S.  c6ncolor  Host  Sal. 
S.  viriicens  VUl.  Dauph. 
S.  linehris  Walker*8  Easays. 

App.  i.     Purpikrea  of  tehich  PlanU  have  been 
introducedy  but  not  descrihed.       1493 

S.  etUpUca  Ladd.  Od. 

App.  ii.    Purjnirece.  descrihed  hy  AuthorSt  bttt 

'  not  yet  tniroduced^  or  of  doubtful  Identity 

with  Species  already  in  the  Country,     1493 

S.  oincolor,  mas.  rtfcm.,  Hott  Sal. 

S.  mininuifrdfiUUfaliUlimgitHmiM,  ^.,  Ray. 

S.  riibra  EhkL  Pl. 
S.  Jf  Mix,  miw  et  frm.,  Bail  Sal. 
S.  oppodtlfblia,  mos  ctfcm.,  BoH  SaL  m 

S.  H«i.r  L. 
S.  puTp^rea,  maa  et  fem.,  Hoti  So/. 
S.  mattfUlL<.  ma»  et  fwn.,  Hotl  Vn/. 
.V.  camitfUcB,  mas  ct  fcm-,  //r«/  .s«/. 
.V.  mir&bllis  mas,  Bott  sv./. 


Pac* 

Groupiu     AcutifoRa  Borrer.  ft  !i^   1494 
Fruindss  Koek. 

WiUows  witM  dark  Bark,  covered  witk  aflne  Blocm. 

7.  acutiBUa  WUld.  A  1  Podolia  fig.  25. 

inp.  1607.  -  -  1494 

Tbe  pointed-leaved  Willow. 

S.  yioldcea  Andr.  Bot.  Rep..  noC  ofWIDd. 
nor  S.  c&spica  Hort. 

8.  rfaphn6idesTl//iir#.     5     Switzerland 

fig.  1295.,  and1ig.26.  in  p.  1608. 1494 
The  Daphne-llke  Willow. 
S.  prai^cox  Hoppe. 
S.  Ifighnmis  Ilotrra. 
S.  cinirea  Host  Sal. 

9.  pomer&nica  H^t//</.  *  Pomerania  1496 

Thc  Pomeraaian  Willow. 

S.  dapknoides  var.  Villars. 

Group  iii.     Tri&ndnB  Borrer.   fklt  1496 
ifmygdilina!  Koch. 
Osier  WiUows,  witk  tkree  Stamens  in  a  Ftower. 

10.  undulata  Koch,  Hook.  t  «     England 

fiiT.  1290.,  and  fig.  13,  14.  in  p.  1605. 

1497 

The  vfpxj-teaved  Willow. 

•  S.  vnduUUa  Ehrh.  BeTtr. 
?  S.  No.  38.,  TrcT.  Obs.  Bot. 
S.  lanceol^  Sm. 

rarieHes  ?   *        -  -  1497 

2  undulaU  Forbes.  5  a 

3  lanceolau  Smith.  ¥  II 

4  Having  the  catkins    androgy- 

nous  !t  ft 

11.  /lippophaefblia  Thmllier.  a  Silesia^&c. 

1498 

The  SearBuckthorn-lcaved  Willow,  or  0*»fr. 
S.  unduldta  Trev.  Obs.  Bot. 
?  8.  undulita  var.  Borr.  in  a  letter. 

12.  triandra  L.A  1t     Britain  fig.  1297., 

and  fig.  15.  in  p.  1605.     -       -  1498 
The  three  stamened-j^owcred  Willow.  or  Osier. 
S.  sanygddlina,  part  qf,  Koch  Comm. 

Varietie».  s   5t 
?  2  The  French  wiDow  a  $  1499 
S.  tridndra  Cart.  Fl.  Lood. 
?  S.  HoppeitM  Wilid. 
?  3  Hoppedna  a  !J?       -      -   1500 
S.  andr^gyna  lloppe. 
S.  Hoppeinsi  Wittd.  Sp.  PU 
S.  tridndra  andrdgyna  Serinjte. 
S.    nntfgddUna,  pmt     <tf,   Koch 
Comm. 
?4  Sfc  5! 
*  S.  tridndra  unduidta  Mertens. 

13.  Hoffmanniffna  Sm.  a  Britain  fig.  16. 

in  p.  1606.         -  -         -  1500 

Hoflhiann'8  Willow,  or  Osier. 
S.  tridndra  Hoffm. 

.  14.  amygd&Una  L.  *     Britain  fig.  1298., 
and  fig.  18.  in  p.  1606.  -  1500 

The  Almond-fcaiitfrf  WUlow,  or  Osier.   ^    ' 
S.  smygdtilina,  part  <ff,  Koch  Comm. 

15.  Villarsiana  Flugge  et  WiUd.  «    Dau- 
phin6   fig.  17.  in  [^.  1606.      -  1502 
VUlar's  WiUow,  or  Osier. 

S.  tridndra  ViUars  Delph. 

S.  Hmygddlina  rar.  Koch  Comm. 


r 


CONTENTS. 


CXlll 


App.  i.     Tridndr^  ofmkieh  there  art  Plant» 
m  the  Commhry  nat  described,        1502 

8.  tnuifdlU  Lodd,  Cai.  and  G.  not  of  Sm. 

App.  ii.  THdndra  described,  but  not  yet  in- 
trodmeed,  ar  ofdonbtfid  TdenHiy  with  Speeies 
ts  the  Country,  ...   1502 

«C  fen.,  Bctl  2tal. 
BH  cc  teau,  Hott  Ssi. 
•Cfcn.,  HmTM. 
c<  tBm.,  Hml  Sat. 
taa.,  Mmt  8al, 

flt  nHn..  Bott  9W' 
:  fcn.,  Hiw<  Smt. 
bn.,  Hoi(  M. 

GroopiT.    Pent&ndrm  Borrer.  ¥    1503 
TVm,  AavAy  Flowen  udtk  8—5  Stamens. 

)6.  pent4nclra  2^.  5^    Britain  fig.  1299.a, 
and  fig.  34.  in  p.  1610.         -  1503 

The  Ave-eUaBatiOfed-JlouMfred  Wlllow. 

S. pemidndratPitrt o/;  Koch  Comm. 
Tke  tweet  Wmou>^  Sag-leaved  fFiUovf. 


Variehf  S 
9  hennaphroditica  t 
S.  kermapkrodUtea  L. 


-  1503 


17.  Meyeridna    Willd.    ¥       Pomerania 

f.  1300.,  and  f.  33.  in  p.l610.  1504 
sr't  Wmow. 
8.  c«H!p«itf«a  Schnlts. 
S.  timetbna  Sm.  In  Reet'!  Cjel. 
S.  pentdndrafi  L. 
S.  kexdndra  Ehrh. 
S.  l?JlrA0r<lina  5fR.  h»  JZeie«*«  C;^. 
S.  ftfriMra  Wllld. 

18.  likcida  Muhlenb,  S     Noith  America 

f.l301.,andf.32.inp.  1610.  1504 

Tlie  tAAoiii^leaoed  WIIlow. 

S.  ArMflll  Swt.  Hort.  BrU. 

Gxoup  T.    FrdgiJk»  Borrer.  t     1507 
TVmt,  wUh  Heir  7V%t  MOff^  ftrOffe  ar  t»e  Joints. 

19.  babyl6nica  X.  1  Asia  pl.  256.  fig.  22. 

inp.1607.  -  -  1507 

The  B&^onian,  or  Weeping.  Willow. 
8.  propinden»  Serlng.  Sid.  HeW. 
S.  ortemUt»,  4«..  Toom. 
S.  otrMxL,  ^. ,  C.  Bauh. 
Samleplemrenr^  PartwoldugrandSe^nemrt 

Fr. 
n^uer  Weide,  Tkrmnen  Wetde*  Ger. 

VarieHe»  1  -  -  1513 

1  Tulgiris  fem.  Hort.  ^ 

8  Napolednii  Hort.  5E 

3  crispa  Hort.  1   pL  257.  fig.  ^\. 

in  p.  1606. 

30.  dedpiens  Hojfm,  S    Britain  pl.  256. 

f.  1309., and  f.29.  in  p.  I6O9.  1515 
Tbe  decepCiTe,  Wkite  Welck,or  mtmisked,  Wil- 
I0W. 
8.  wneriedna  Walfcer's  Eeaey». 
S.  fr&glii»,  part  </,  Koch  Comm. 


21.  moiitana    Forbe»    t 

fie.  19.  in  p.  1606. 
The  Moontain  Wlllow. 


Switzcrland 
-  1515 


Pair» 

22.  fir&gilis  L.  t     Britain  fig.  1310.,  and 

fig.  27.  in  p.  1606.        -        -  1516 
The  brlttIe-/i0i^»Mi,  or  Crack,  Willow. 
S.firdgitis,  tnpart,  Koeh  Comm. 

23.  monspeliensis  Forbet.   1  *  Montp&- 

lier  fig.  30.  in  p.  1609.  -  1517 

The  Montpeller  WIIIow. 

?  S.frdgOi»  var.  Borr.  in  a  letter. 

24.  RusselliffyMi  Sm.  S  Britain  fig.  1311., 

and  fig.  28.  in  p.  1608.  -  1517 

The  Rusa^.  or  Duke  qfBedfi)rd'»,  Willow. 
?  S./rdgili»  WoodT. 
Tke  DWUey  or  Leice»ter»kire,  WHIow  ;  tke 

Huntingdon  WiUow. 
S.  pinduSt  Ser.  SaL  Helv. 
S.  viridi»  Friei  Not.'> 
S.  r^bat»  Schrank  Baier.  Fl. 

Varietie»         -         -  -  1521 

25.  PuTshidna  Borrer.  S  N.  Amer.  1522 
Panh't  WiUow. 

S.  ambigua  Porsh,  Sm.,  Forbes,  Hook. 

App.  L    FrdgUe»  introducedj  but  not  yet  de- 
»cribedt  or  of  doubt/ul  Identity.      1522 

5.  adiotfndcn*  DomaH'»  Nurmy. 

8.  Msiinmls  Lodd.  Cml. 

S.  dccfpten*,  tm.,  ladd.  Cmt. 

S.  frigfils  Lodd.  Cat. 

8.  murtna  Lodd.  Cat. 

S.  rftbra  O.  Ladd. 

App.  ii.  Frdgile»  deecribedy  but  noi  yet  in- 
irodueetif  or  of  doubtful  Identity  with  in- 
trodtueed  Spede».  -  -  1522 

8.  frAfDfa,  tam  et  ftm..  Hoil  Sat. 
S.  tnifiHar,  m«  M  tea.,  Boot  Sal. 
8.  fta^iteima,  niM  ec  fen.,  Bool  SaL 

H^JidgiiU  HoiC  Sjn. 
8.  ^iutrto^mn cc  tem.,  Boot  8aL 
S.  captfnals  ThunJb.  FL  Cm. 
S.  ■obMrrftU  nrUUL  8p.  PL 
S.  S^tf^  ttflUdi  Ponk.  Gst.  Fl.  .fi0pC 

Group  vi.   AUh»  Borrer.  X       1522 

Tree»  ttf  Ike  largett  Sne,  witk  tke  Atpect  qf  Ihe 
FoUage  wMtlek. 

26.  &lbaL.  5  Europe  pl.  259, 260.  f.  1314, 

1315.,  and  f.  136.  in  p.  1629.     1522 
The  wkltt»k-leaved,  or  eommon  whlte,  Willo-'. 
S.  dlba,  part  qf,  Koch  Coram. 
Tke  Huntingdon,  or  Swallow-taOcd,  Wil- 
low. 

VarieHei^i  -  -  1523 

2  eeriilea  It   fig.  137.  in  p.  1629. 
Bloe  Willow. 

S.  dlba  var.  Sm.  Fl.  Br. 

S.  aeritlea  Sm.  Eng.  BoC. 

S.  dlba  a  Sm.  Eng.  Fl. 

Tke  upiand,  or  red-twigged,  Wil 

low,  Pontey. 
Tke  Leiee»ter  WUtaw^  D«ty's  Agr. 
Chem. 
?3crispaS  -  -  1525 

4  rosea  Lodd.  CaL  2 

27.  yitellina  L.  ¥  Britain  pL  261.  fig.  20. 

in  p.  1606.  ...  1528 

The  Tolk.of-egg-coloured,  or  yrlfotir,  WUlow,  or 
Golden  Osier. 

S.  dlba  Koch  Comm. 

Varieiy  H:  -  -  1528 

With  reddish  braneblcts,  Sm   It 

n 


CXIV 


CONTENTS. 


Pace 

App.  L    ^'a«  deBcrihed,  but  which,  prabably, 
haoe  not  been  introduced  into  Britain.  1528 


s. 


Boitaai. 


Group  vii.   N*^«.  •  5t      -  1529 

Extra-Emropean  Khids  aUied  to  tke  Kinds  qfone  or 
aUqftke  tkree  preceding  Group». 

28.  nlgra  MUhienb,  t  N.  America  fig.  152. 

in  p.  1630.         -  -  -  1529 

Tlic  blwk.  or  dark-tramdttd  Awmican,  WUlow. 
8.  earoUwUma  Mtchx. 
8.  atmUHdra  Wah. 
8.  mUgAri»  Clayt.  Fl.  VItk. 

29.  Humboldttaiui  Willd.  ft  Peru  fig.  8. 

in  p.1604.  -  -  1529 

HoBitMldfs  Willow. 

SO.  Bonplandt(2iia  Humb.  et  Bonpl.   ft  ?  !if 
Mezico  fig.9.  in  p.  1604.         -  1529 

BoaplaDd*!  WlUow. 

App.  L    N\grei  de^cribed,  but  not  yet  intro- 

duced,  -  -  1530 

8.  ag6MXiina.  Midue.    Noith  Amciica. 
8.  ocddmUU*  Boac.    Uc  at  Cvba. 
«.  oet4ndia  8M.    EgypC 

GroupTiii.    Trinoldet  Borrer.  A  ¥  1530 

Skrubs,  mostiv  Natives  of  Norik  America,  and  used 
£»  Basket-making. 

31.  rigida  Muhlenb.  a    North  America 

fig.  141.  inp.  1630.      -         -  1530 
The  ttur-leaved  willow. 
S.  oordHta  lCichx. 
8.  cord^blia  Herbi.  Banks.  MSS. 

32.  prinoides  Pwnh.  ft  1  North  America 

f.  1317.,  and  f.  40.  in  p.  1612.  1530 
The  Prinoft-like  Willow. 

33.  disoolor   MUhlenb.   m      North  America 

fig.  147.  in  p.  1630.  -         -  1530 

Tb«  two-oolouzed  Wfllov. 

34.  angustaU  Pureh,  ft     N.  America  1531 

Tbo  nanowad,  or  tmftroUtaiooi,  WUlow. 

35.  conf6rmis  Forbes»  •    North  America 

fig.  24.  in  p.  1607.        -        -  1531 
Tbe  uniform-i^avei  Willow. 


Group  ix.    GrUe<B  Borrer.  3J  *  j»  -*  w*  1531 
Cki^  Skrubs,  Naiives  qfNortk  America. 

36   vir^ceng  Forben,  *         Switzerland 
f.  1318.,  and  f.  7.  in  p.  1604.  1531 
The  grecni»h-fc«i*rf  Willow,  or  verdant  Osier. 
S.  hippopka«:fbiia  Lodd. 

37.  reAexa  Forbes.  •       North  America 
fig.94.inp.  1619.      -  -  1532 

The  reiiex^oA-catkined  Willow. 

38   virgata  Forbes.  js      North  America 
fig.  12.  in  p.  1605.         -         -  1532 
The  twiggy  Wlllow. 


39.  Lyonii  ?  Schi.  A  Switzerland  fig.  10. 

in  p.  1604.        -        -  -  1^2 

Lyou'a  WiUow. 

40.  Houstonifliw  Pursh.  »     Virginiaand 

Carolina  fig.  1 1 .  in  p.  1604.     1532 

Hottstoo'a  Willow. 

S.  tristis  Lodd.  Cat. 

41.  falcata  Pursh.  A    N.  America  fig.  148. 

In  p.  1630.  -  -  -  1533 

Tb*  8ieklc4<a0«d  WBlow. 

42.  griaea  RTtttrf.  *     PennsyWania     -  1533 


ThegnyWaiow. 

^.  otrUm  MHhlcnb. 
?  8.  ftmmtylodmUa  FortMa. 

Fariety  ft 
2gliibra  A 


-   1533 


43.  pedolaris  Sm.  fl    Scotland  fig.  1319., 

and  fig.  23.  in  p.  1607.  -  1533 

The  AMtf-petiolated  WiUow. 
S.  grisea  WlUd. 
S.  griseayar.  fi  subglabriia  Koch  Comm. 

44.  pennsylvanica  Forbes.  A  ?  N.  America 

fig.  95.  in  p.  1620.         -         -  1534 
The  PemuylTanUn  WiUow. 
?  S.  pettotdris  Sm. 
?  S.  grisea  WUld. 
?  S.  pedieeildris  Spreng.  Sytt.,  Porsh. 

45.  MiihlenbergianaWilld.  Jk  Pennsylvania 

fig  145.  in  p.  1630.        -  -   1534 

MabknlMrR'*,  or  tkt  iroam  Amttrieaa,  WUIow. 
S.  ofpUa  Walt. 
atecAMMichs. 
H.Jliva  HdMMpf. 
8.  triitU  MObinb. 

46.  tristis  Ait.  ^     North  America  fig.  150. 

in  p.  1630.  -  -  1534 

Thc  Md,  or  marrom  iMwrf  Amitrieam,  WUIow. 


47.  cordaU  Miihlenb.   A      North    America 
fig.  142.  in  p.  1630.  -         -  1534 


The 


WUlow. 


Group  z.    'B/ismarinifiUa  Borrer.  1535 

Sk  Jk  JH 

Low  SkrubSt  witk  norrow  Lem^. 

48.  rosmarinifilia  L.  js    North  America 

f.  1320.,  and  f.  87.  in  p.  1618.  1535 

The  Rotemary-leaTed  WiUow. 

S.  Tosmarinifbliaypartqf,  Koch  Comm. 

49.  angustifolia  Borrer,  Hook.,  ?  Wuffl  .m  -* 

Scotlandfig.  132).,  and  fig.86.  in 
p. 1618.        ...  1535 
The  narrow-leSTed  WiUow. 

S.  arbAseula  Sm. 

S.  rosmarintfdlia  m  Koch  Comm. 
'  S.  incuMcea  L. 

50.  decumbens  Forbes.  -*  ?  Switzerland 

fig.88.inp.  1618.     -  -  1536 

The  Secumbent  wiUow. 

51.  fusdlta  Pureh.  *    North  America  1536 

The  4tanfc.bR>wn.*r«iicM  WUlow. 


CONTENTS. 


CXV 


Group  xL  F^e^  Borrer.  A  j 
MotOt  froctmbeM  Skrubs. 


1536 


52.  fusca  //.  Jt    fig.  83.  in  p.  1618.  1536 

The  browB  WIUow. 
S.  ripem  Hook. 
S.  reptm  Roch,  part  qfy  Koch  Comm. 

VarietUi  m  Jk         .         .  I5S7 

1  Tulgaris  jt     Britaixi  fig.  83.  in 

pu  1618. 
war.  m.  Hook. 
S.f6Mea  Sm. 
S.  ripent  Koch  /3  Koch  Comm. 

2  repeos  Jt      Britain  fig.  84.  in 

p.  1618. 
MT.  fi  Hook. 
S.  r^pCTM  L. 
S.  ripem  Koch  •  Koch  Comm. 

3  prostraU  Jk    Britain  fig.  82.  Id 

p.  1618. 
•ar.  y  Hook. 
S.  prottrdta  Sm. 

4  fce^tida  Jb 

vor.  d  Hook. 
S./dKtfAi  Sm. 

/  Sudvariettes  Jk 

S.  miMn/lam  Sm.  Mug.  Bot.  Jk   Biltaln. 
te  80.  lo  p.  1618. 
S.Jk^Hda,  cairftMlw  oTA  Sm.  Bng.  Pl. 
8.  rtfttu  Kodk  Mr.  Kocli  Cqmm. 
S.  pirvinila  Mn.  £«r.  SM.  J(    Blitain. 
fifr.  81.  mp.  1618. 
».fi^tUmB  Sm.  f^  Pl. 
8.  r^jww  Koch  iwr.  Koch  Conm. 

5  incubacea  A     England  fig.  79. 

in  p.  1618. 
S.  Meubdeea  L. 

6  arg^ntea  Jc  England  fig.  78.  in 

p.  1618. 
S.  argimiea  Sm. 
8.  ripetu  Koch  ^'  Koch  Comm. 

53.  Doiwnia  8m.  «    Britaiii  fig.  1322., 

and  fig.  85.  in  p.  1618.        -     1540 

DoD%  or  the  rmttp-krameked,  WUlow. 

(mnipxil.  AMffucB  Boner.  S  A  jt  Jk  1540 

Shmhe. 

54.  ambigua  Ehrh.  Borrer,  A  Jl  Engl.  1540 
The  ambiguoiu  Willow. 

S.  amkkgua  Koch,  part  ^,  Koch  Comm. 

VlatrieHes  m  m  jk  .  1541 

1  vulgarif  JM  Jk 
^  «nr.  «aBoinrlnAiw.Bot.SappL 

SmijorA 

^  si^ypr  jBonvr. 


57.  alaterndides  Forbes,  i 

fig.76.inp.  1618. 
le  AUtemiu-Iike  WiUow. 


PllgO 

Switzerland 
-  1542 


The 


S.  ««MkM  0  Heok. 
8.  Vffru/Blia  S«f  ln|t. 

3  8pathul^iA 

tMT.  y  yrf*iirthi  Borrer. 
8.  •■■Mi'Mfl  y  Hook. 
8.  mftattte  WUM. 

4  undoUta  A 

Mr.  tf  umdmlMa  Dorr. 

8.  •paOMlAta  WlUd.,  iwr.  «aJbld/a  of  l*ro- 
Mcrtaw. 


55.  finraarchica  WiUd.  ?  jk  ?  ^    Finmark 

1541 

The  Flmnark  WUlow. 

56.  versfcolor  Forhet.  ?  Jc  ?  .a    Switzer- 

land    fig.  77.  in  n.  1618.       -  1541 
Tlie  Tarious-coloured  WUIow. 


58.  protete/B/ta  Scbl.  A  ?  1    Switzerland 

fig.  75.inp.  1617.        -        -  1542 
The  Protea-leaTed  WUlow. 

Group  xiiL   ReHculatm  Borrer.  ^   1542 

59.  reticulkta  L.  Ji    England  fig.  1323., 

and  fig.  67.  in  p.  1616.  -  1542 

Tbe  netted,  or  rnnkUd^  leaved  WiUow. 

App.  L    RetieuldteB  describedf  bui  not  yet  iiu 

troduced.      -  -  1543 

S.TMitiaPHr«*.    Lnbndor. 

Group  xiv.    Glaiices  Borrer.  ¥  A  ji  ^  1543 
Smail,  uprigki,  ufiik  sqfl  sUky  Uaves. 

60.  rls&agnoides  Schleicher,  A       Europe 

fig.  69.inp.  1616.    -  -  1544 

The  Elceagnus-Iike  WIUow. 
S.  elaagn(fblia  Forbef. 
S.  glauca  9ar.  Koch. 

61.  gla6ca£r.  Jt   Scotland  fig.  1324.,and 

fig.68.inp.  1616.    -  -  1544 

The  glattcous  Mountain  WiUow. 
S.  e^fpendieuldta  FI.  Dan. 

62.  serfcea  VUiart,  Jk  Switzerland  fig.74. 

inp.  1617.  -  -  1544 

The  lilky  WUlow. 

S.  gla^ca  Koch  Comm. 
S.  xjoppi^mfn  Sm. 

63.  Lapponum  L.  m    Lapland  fig.  1325., 

and  fig.  73.  in  p.  1617.  -  1545 

The  Laplandera'  Wniow. 
S.  arendria  FI.  Dan. 

64.  obtusifolia  WWd.  A  It     Lapland    1545 

Tho  bhmt-lMvod  WlUov. 


65.  arenluia  L,  A 

p.  1617.       - 
The  land  WUIow. 

S.  limbsa  Wahloib. 

Variety  A 
?  leucopbylla  A 

S.  leuoopk^tta  Schl. 


Scotiand  fig.  70.  in 
-  1545 


-  1546 


66.  obovata  Pursh.  Jk     Labrador  fig.  144. 

in  p.  1630.       ...  1546 

Thc  obovHii  hffiwrrf,  or  Latrmier,  WUlow. 

67.  can^ns  WiUd.  ?  ji  ?  *  ?  Genoany  1546 

Tbe  fpwyiah  WlHow. 

8.  Umita  Waliknb.  vmr.  Koch  Comm. 


68.  Stuartiana  Sm. 
in  p.  1617. 


i    Scotland  fig.  72. 
-  1546 

Stuart^s,  or  tke  smaO-leaoed  skaggjf^  WUIow. 
S.  arendria  mascuRna  Sm. 
S.  Lappbnum  Walker. 
S.  limdsa  Wahlenb.  var.fbiiis  augustio- 
ribus  Utnceoldtis  Koch  Comm. 


\ 


Varietp 
n  2 


1547 


CXVI 


CONTENTS. 


69.  pyreniica  Gouan.  Jk     Pyrenees      1547 

Th*  PywBem  WUlow. 

FanetyJi  -  -   1547 

%  cliau  Dec.  -4       .     ^ 

S.pyr*mMoafitUUtaVK. 

70.  Wftldsteiniina  WiUd,  •     Alps    -  1547 

WaiasKeln'*  WUlpv. 

Group  XV.    rimindles  Borrer.  •5   1547 

WiOows  and  Osirrt.^Mo$ay  Treet,or  iarge  Shruhs, 
tPttk  long  pliant  Brancket,  taedjor  Baiket-Mak- 
ing. 

71.  subalplna  Forhes.  «        Switzerland 

fig.93.inp.1619      -  -  1547 

The  subalpine  WUlow. 

72.  dindida  WUld.  ft       North  America 

f.  1326.,  andf.  91.  inp.  1619.  1548 
The  whltlsh  WUlow. 

VaneHet         -         -         -  1548 

73.  incana  Sckranck,  •  ?  t  Pyrenees,  &c. 

f.  1327.,  and  f.  90.  in  p.  1619.  1548 
The  hoary-tefl»«f  WUlow,  t  or  Osier. 
S.  rtpdria  WlUd.,  &c. 
S.  laoanduU^Ua  Lapejrr.,  &c. 
S.  anguttifdlia  Potr.,  &c. 
S.  Totmarintfdlia  Gouan,  &c. 
S.  vimindtit  VUl. 

74.  linekris  Forbes.   •       Switzerland 

f.  1328.,  and  f.89.in  p.  1619.  1549 

The  VLaear-leaved  WiUow. 

?  S.  incdna  var.  Unedrit  Borrer. 

75.  viminalis  i.  •  5  England  fig.  1329., 

and  fig.  133.  in  p.  1629.     -      1549 

The  twlggy  WiUow,  or  oommon  Osier. 
S.longi^ia  Lam. 

VarieHea  -  -  1550 

Bark  of  the  branchlete  brownish 

yellow. 
Bark  of  the  branchlets  dark  browD. 
Vdvet  Osier. 


76.  stipularis  Sm.  •  1J  England  fig.  132. 

m  p. 1628.  -  -  1550 

The    gtipuled,  or  aurided4ea9ed,    Otier,   or 
WUlow. 

77.  Smithiflna  Willd.  1t  England  fig.  134. 

in  p.  1629.       -        -  -  1550 

Smith's  Willow,  or  the  tilky-leoved  Otier. 
S.  mollittima  Sm. 
S.  acumindtta,  with  narrotoer  leavet,  Koch 

Comm. 
S.  acmminfiiafi  Lindl.  Synopt. 


P«fe 

80.  MichelifliMi  Forbes.  •  ?  ^  fig.135.  lo 
p.  1629.  -  -  '^2 

Hichel*B  WUlow. 

S.  koiotericea  Wttld. 

?  S.  holotericca  var.  Borrer, 

81.  ferruginea  Anderton.    5t        Scotland 
fig.  128.  in  p.  1627.  -  1552 

The  ferruginou«-fc«»««  SaUow,  or  Wfllow. 

82.  acuminata  Sm.  *  England  fig.  1330., 
andfig.  131,  inp.  1628.         -  1553 

The  acuminated^wrf,  or  larg^ieavedy  Sallaw, 
or  WUlow. 

8.  kmceobita  Seringe. 

App.  i.     Vimindks  in  the    Qfuniry,   bui  noi 
^  deseribed.     -  -  1553 

s. 


Group  xvi    Cinhtee  Borrer.  A  !fc   1553 


78.  moUiasiina  Ehrh,  1t     Germany 

Tbc  aaetett-nufutd  WOlow,  or  Ouitr. 
8,  siAtra  Koeh. 


1551 


79.  boloserf  cea  Hooh.y  ?  WiUd.  •  ±  Ger 

many        -  -  -  1551 

The  Telvety,or  "  tqfi^thaggy^fiowered,'*  WUlow, 
orOsier. 

S.  SmiMlina  rugAta  Forbet. 

?  S.  acumindta,    the  nar.  menUoned  by 

Sm.  In  Eng.  Fl. 
S.  acumindta  var.  ruedta  Sm.  MSS. 
?  S.  ritbra  Walker's  Essays. 


SaUowt IVb«  and  Shruht,with 

^^  Leavea,  and  thick  CaUtint. 

83.  p&llida  Forbes.  •  Switzcriand  fig.  96. 

in  p.  1620.  -  -  l^ 

The  pale  WIllow. 

84.  Willdenoviflna  Fori^es.  •  fig.41.  in 

p.  1613.  -  -  l^ 

Wmdenow*»  WUlow. 

85.  Pontederina  Willd.  •     Switzerland 

f.  1331.,  and  f.  43.  in  p.  1613.  1555 

Pontedera's  WUlow.  .         #««- «i«j**-«i 

S.phmila  alpina  nigrtcttnt,fUio  oledgtno 

terrdto  Fonted.  Comp. 
S.  Pontedir»  BeUardi. 

86.  macrostipulacea  Forbes.  t     Switzcr- 

land   fig.  130.  in  p.  1627       -  1557 

The  large-stipuled  SaUow. 

87.  incanescens  ?  Schl.  •  *     Switzerland 

fig.  120.  in  p.  1625.  -  1557 

The  whltish-lfatwf  SaUow. 

88.  pannosa  Forbes.  •  5       SwiUerlaBd 

fig.  123.  in  p.  1626.       -        -  1557 
The  ciotit-leaved  SaUow. 

?   VaHetjf  -  -  1558 

Leaf,  catkiii,  ovary,  and  bractea, 
larger. 

89.  mut&bilis  Forhes.  •  Switzerland  1558 
The  changeable  WUlow,  or  Saliow. 

90.  cinereaX.  I^   England  fig.  1332.,Bnd 
fig.  1 25.  inp.  1626.  -  1558 

The  grep  SaUow.  or  A»h-coloured  Winow. 
S.  dnirea  var.  Koch  Comm. 

VarieHet  4         -  -  1559 

1  With  variegated  leaves  1 

2  « 
S.  cinirea  Sm.,  aoomrdlag  to  Koch. 

3  5 
S.  a^udtkui  Sm.accordingtoKodi. 

4  5 
S.  oleifbtta  Sm.,  according  toKoch. 


CONTENT8. 


CXVil 


Pape 

91.  aqiiidca  Sm,  t  EDgland  fig.  127.  in 

p.  1627.  -  -  -  1559 

The  Water  SaOtnP,  or  WiUow. ' 
S.  duirea  Mr.  Koch  C(unm. 

92.  oleifolia  5jff.  t  England  fig.  126.  in 

p.  1626.      -  -  .  -  1559 

The  Olive-leaTed  WUlow,  or  SaUow. 
8.  einirea  var.  Koch  Comm. 

93.  geminata  Forbes.  %  ?  Britain  fig.129. 

inp.1627.  -  -  1560 

Hie  xm.-catkm  SaUovo^  or  WlUow. 

94.  crfspa  Forbes,  A  fig.  42.in.  p.  1613* 

1560 
The  crisp-feoMd  WiUow. 

95.  aurita  L,  A     England  fig.  124.  in 
p.l626.      -  -  .  1560 

* ,  or  trailiMg  SdUow^  orWiUow. 


&  uliginUa  WOld. 

Tke  iraiiing  SaUow,  Norfolk. 

Farieties  A      .  -  1560 

S.  cladost^Biiiia  Hajfne,  aecording 
to  KoeA.  m 

imcropbylla  Lodd.  * 

S.  caprea  pikmlla,  folio  subro- 
tundoy  subtuB  incanoy  DUL, 
aooording  to  Smith.  dk 

96.  latifolia  Forbes.  A  jSg.118.  in  p.  1625. 

1561 
The  biroad-.leaTed  WiUow,  or  SdOow. 

97.  c^prea  L.  5  Britain  fig.  1333, 1334, 

1335.,  andfig.  122.  in  p.  1626.  1561 

The  Goat-WlUow,  or  the  grtat  round4eaved 
SaUme. 

98.  aphaedata  Sm.  m  Britain  fig.  121.  in 

p.  1625.  -  -  1563 

Tbe  withered  pohUed-Uaffed  WUlow,  orSaUow. 

Groap  XTii.  Ntgriednte$  Borrer.  2  A  ^  156S 

Skrwba,  witk  iong  Branckes,  ormaU  Treet.    MosUy 

SaUowe. 

99.  australis  Forbet.    A       Switzerland 

fig.  103.  in  p.  1621.     -        -  1565 
The  •oathem  SaUow^  or  Willow. 

100.  vaud^nsifi  Forbes.   Sk      Switzerland 

fig.  1 17.  in  p.  1624.     -         -  1565 
The  Vandois  SaUow,  or  WUlow. 

101.  grisoph^lla  Forbes»  A     Switzerland 

fig.  1 19.  in  p.  1625.  -  1565 

Tbe  grej-lesred  wiUow,  or  SaUow. 

102.  lacustris  Forbes.   •       Switzerland 

fif.  116.  inp.  1624.     -        -1566 
TTie  £ake  WOlow,  or  SaUow. 


PBff* 

104.  cotinifolia  ^7/1.  A  Britain  fig.  1336., 

and  fig.  114.  in  p.  1624.       -  1566 
The   Cotinus,  or  Q,wnce^  lovfeA.  SaUow,  or 
WUlow. 
S.  spaincea  VUl. 
S.  ykffUcifbiia  var.  Koch  Comm. 

105.  hfrta  Spt.  A  ±     Britain  fig.  113.  in 

p.  1623.      -  .  -  1567 

The  haixy-branched  SaUow^  or  WUlow. 

S.pkta  Schl.  is  the  fem.  of  S.  hlrta  Forbes. 

106.  rivul^s  Forbes.   A        Switzerland 

fig.  102.  in  p.  1621.  -  1567 

The  Kirer  WiUow,  or  SaUow. 

107.  atropurpurea  Forbes.  S  Switzerland 

1567 

The  durk-pmple-branched  WiUow,  or  SaUow. 

108.  cori^cea  Forbes.  m        Switzerland 

fig.  112.inp.  1623.  -  1568 

The  coriaceooM-leavedt  or  lestherr,  WUIow. 
or  SaUow. 

109.  nigricans  Sm.  A     Britain.  fig.  37.  in 

p.  1611.      -  -  .  1568 

The  dark  broad-leaved  WUlow. 
S.pAyMr(ySWa/8L. 

110.  Andersontana  Sm.   A         Scotland 

-  1568 
^e  green  Mouniain 


fig.  109.  in  p.  1623.  -  1568 

aderson's  WUlow,  or  tk 


Anderson 
SaUow. 

S.  pkyUeifbUa  var.  Koch. 

yiarieHea 


-   1569 


103.  craasifdlia  Forbes. 
p.  1624. 


I    fig.  115.   in 

-  1566 
Tbe  thlck-leavedWiUow,  or  SaUow. 


111.  dwa\9&ckn&  Forbes.  m  .  1559 
The  T}weMoU'leaved  WUlow,  or  SaUow. 

S.  damascenifhUa  Anderson  ]tfSS. 

S.  pAiflic(foiia  L.,  a  state  of,  Lindl.  Syn. 

112.  Ansoniana  Forbes.  s     Switzerland 

fig.  107.  in  p.  1622.         -    -  1569 
Anson*8  SaUow,  or  WiUow. 

113.  helv^tica  Forbes.  ft  Switzerland  1570 
The  Swlss  WUlow,  or  SaUow. 

114.  firraa  Forbes.  a.  fig.  106.  inp.  1622. 
The  trm-leaved  SaUow,  or  WiUow. 

115.  carpinjfolia  iS<?A/.  A   Germanv  1570 
The  Hombeam-leaTed  SaUow,  or  Wdlow. 

116.  rotundata  Forie*.  II  I   Switzerland 

fig.  1337.  in  p.  1572.,  and  fig.  104. 
in  p.  1621.  -  .  1571 

The  TwxaA-leaved  WiUow,  or  SaUow. 
?  8.  rotundifdUd  Host. 

117.  dura  Forbes.  1  fig.  105.  in  p.  1622 

1571 

The  hardy  SaUow,  or  WIUow. 

1 18.  Forsteriana  Sm.  ft  5  Britain  fig.  1 10. 

inp.1623.  .  .  1571 

The  jjtottoofa  MowUain  SaUow,  or  Forster's 

S.  v^kyUcifhlia  var.  Koch. 


CXVIU 


CONTENTS. 


1 19.  nip^stris  Donn,  Jt   Scotland  fig.  1 1 1. 

mp.  1623.  -  -  1573 

The  nlh  Rock  \N'iUow,  or  SaUow. 

120.  tenuifoliaZ.  A   Eagland  fig.50.  in 

p.  1614.     -  -  1573 

Tbe  thin-leared  Willow. 

S.  arMksctda  Wahlenb.  m»*.  Koch. 
S.  t.  qfEng.  Bol.  is  S.  bkolor  of  Hook- 

?  rortety        -         -         -  1573 
With   siiky  bairs    on   tbe  upper 
balf  of  tbe  ovary,  and  towards 
tbe  base  of  its  stalk. 

121.  propinqua  Borr,  A  1t    Britain  1574 
Tba   nearly  related,  or  fiai-leated^  uprightt 

Mountam  WUlow. 

122.  petrs^a  Andert,  A    Britain  fig.  97. 


in  p.  1620. 

The  Vioc)L-SaUow,  or  Willow. 
S.  arbutcula  Wahlenb. 


-  1574 


123.  AmmanniflTMf  Willd.  *     Alps   1575 

AminaQn't  WUlow. 

124.  atrovirens  Forbet,  *      Switzeriand 

fiff.  108.  mD.  1622.  -  1575 

The  dark-green  Sallow,  or  WiUow. 

125.  str^pida   Forhet,   *        Switzerland 

fig.  100.  inn.  1621.  -  1575 

The  creaking  WiUow,  or  Sallow. 

126.  sordida  Forbet,    »         Switzerland 

fig.lOl.inp.  1621.     -        -  1576 
The  Mordld  SaUow,  or  WiUow. 

127.  Schldcheriflfia  Forbes.  m     Switzer- 

land  fig.  98.  in  p.  1620.      -  1576 
Schleicher*8  WiUow,  or  SaUow. 

128.  grisonensis  Fori<?*.  a  Grison8fig.99. 

in  p.  1620.  -  -  1576 

The  GrisoQS  SaUow^  or  WiUow. 

Group  xviii.  BicoUbres  Borrer.  2  •  ja  Jk  1577 

Bushjf  Skrub$t  v<<A  Leaves  dark  green  above,  and 
gtaucotu  beneath. 

129.  tenuior  Borrer,  •     Scotland     1577 
The  narrower-fca»«f  HUermediatc  WiUow. 

S.  \atirina  Sm.,  according  to  Sm. 

S.  bUolor  Sm.  Eng.Bot.,a€Cordingto  Sm. 

130.  laxiflora  Borrer,  A    Britain      1578 
The  loose-catkined  WUIow. 

131.  /aurina  Sm,  1t      Britain  fig.  1338., 

and  fig.  38.  in  p.  1612.        -  1578 
Tbe    Laurel-/^a««d!,   or  skinmg  dark  green» 
WUIow. 
S.  biooior  Sm. 

S.   arbuscula     Wahlenb.    var.    Koch 
Comm. 

132.  pkiens  Forbet,  m  fig.39.  in  p.  1612. 

1578 
The  ftprcading-&raiicAc(i  WiUow. 


'  133.  radicans  Sm,  Jt    Britain  fig.  46.  m 
p.  1614.     .  -  -  1579 

The  rooting-ftrMdM  WUlow. 
S.  ipkyUcifdUa  Un.  Fl.  Lap. 
S.   arbuscula    Wahlenb.    var.     Kocli 
Comm. 

134.  Borreriana  Sm.  a  Scotland  fig.1339. 

1579 

Borrer's,  or  tke  dark  uprigkt,  WUlow. 

135.  DavalUana  Sm.  «    Scotland  fig.47. 

in  p.  1614.  -  -  1580 

DaTall's  WUlow. 

S.  tiirapla  Walker. 
S.  pkyUcifhUa  WUld. 
S.  XkjfmeUeS\des  Schl. 

Variety  A  -  -  1580 

&    Davalliaaa     Sm.,     the    Swiss 
kind.     * 

136.  tetrapla  5iii.  *    Scotland  fig.  49.  in 

p.  1614.      -  -  -  1580 

The  foor-ranked  WUlow. 

137.  ramifusca  Forbet,  *  Britain  fig.  53. 

in  p.  1615.  -  -  1581 

The  brown-branched  WiUow. 
?  S.  titrapU»  mas  Borrer. 

138.  Forbestana  A  f.51.  inp.  1615.  1581 

Forbet'B  WUlow. 

S.  IVeigeAkaA  Forbes. 

139.  Weigeliana  Borr.  a  Scotland  f.  1340., 

and  f.  48.  in  p.  1614.  -  1582 

Weigel't  Willow. 

S.  fTuffenikaM  Sm. 

Variety  -  -  1583 

Leaves  more  conspicuously  tootbed, 
rather  silky  wben  young ;  tbe 
sboots  more  downy,  and  tbe 
ovary  pube  scent  towards  the 
pointonly.  (Borr.) 

140.  nitens  Andert,  *  Britain  fig.  1341., 

andfig.44.  inp.  1613.        -  1582 

The  f^tXjenag-leaved  NViUow. 

141.  CroweaTta  Sm.  A    Scotland  fig.  52. 

in  p.  1615.  -  -  1583 

Crowe^i  Willow. 

S.     arbAsctda    Wahlenb.    «or.    Koch     « 

Comm. 
S.  hkmiUs  Schl.,  fem.  of  S.  Crowetea 

Sm. 
?  S.  ketoropk^Ua  Uost. 

142.  bicolor  Ehrh,  a    Britain  fig.  54.  in 

p.  1615.  ...  15a3 

The  two-coloured  WUlow. 
S.  tenuiibUa  Sm. 
^.fioribinda  Forbea. 
S.  Uvida  Wahlenb. 

143.  ;>biHyreifolia  Borr,  A     Scotland    1584 

Th*  PhUl7iM4«av«d  WUlow. 

144.  Dicksoniana  Sm.  js  Scotland  fig.  55. 

in  p.  1615.  -  -  1584 

Dicksou'!  WiUow. 

S.  mjfrHUiildcs  Sm.,  not  of  L. 


CONTENTS. 


CXIX 


Groupxix.  WaecinHfiU^  Borr.  ^MJk  1585 
SmuOi,  tmd  generalig  procumbenil  Skrubt, 

145.  MCcmiiioUa  Walker.     J^  ScotUnd 

f.  1342.,  and  £  57.  in  p.  1615.   1585 

Tb*  Vaeeintani-lcaTBd  Wlllow. 

8w  fnH4fiU»,r^^*  Koch  Comm. 

146.  carinata  Sm.  A     Sootland    fig.  59.   in 

p.  1615.  .  -  -  1585 

Th«  kccM,  «rJbUtd-itamd.  Wmaw. 
S.  pnm(fUlm,fOft^t  Koeh  Comm. 

147.  iMiinirdlia  Sm.  jm  Scotland  fig.  1615. 

1585 
The  PlaiD-leaTed  WOIow. 

S.  MprsMtes  Lightf.,  noc  of  L. 

S.  pnmifhiia,  part  qf^  Koch  Comm. 

Farietyjt        .  .  1586 

stylo  longiore  Koeh.  m 
8.  prmUfbUa  Ser. 
S.JbrwtSta  Wllld. 
S./a^tida  Schl. 
S.  alplna  Sat. 

148.  ▼enulosa  Sm.   m     Scotland  fig.  S6.  in 
p.  1615.     ...  1586 


IW  Titnj  hMiiMrf  WIOow. 

8.  pnmfiU»,  part  «T*  Koch  Comm. 

140.  cae^ia  Viilars.  A   Dauphin^   fig.  66. 

in  p.  1616.  -  -  1586 

Tbe  gnj-leaeed  Willow. 
S.  mprtiUoUies  Wllld. 
S.  proMirita  Ehrh. 

Groop  XX.  MyrtWSidee  Borrer.  .n    1587 

Smatt  BUb^rrg-Hke  Skrub»,  not  NaOva  qfBritain. 

150.  mjrtilloldesX,.  Jt  Poland,  &c  f.  1S4S. 

1587 

Ttm  MjnrtilhH-liko.  er  BUUrrjf4*ami  WIUov. 


156.  retusa  L.  jt    Alps  fig.  1346.,  and 

fig.  139.  in  p.  1630.  -  1589 

The  retiuo-lfaWwUlow. 

S.  retiisa  Koch,  partqfy  Koch  Comm. 
S.  nerpyUtfbiia  Jaoq. 

?  VarieHes      -         .         .1589 
?  S.  Kitaibelt^na  Scop. 
?  S.  U\a-{irsi  Scop. 
?  5.  «erpylUfolia  Scop. 

157.  Kitaibeliana  WUld.  ^     Carpatfaian 

Mountains  f.  64.  in  p.  1616.  1589 
Kitaibel'!  Wiliow. 

S.  ret^  Koch,  fi  m^for  Koch  Comm. 
?  S.  ITva-iirsi  Pursh. 
?  S.  retJtsa  var.  L. 

158.  Ifva^ursi  PkwA.  j»  Labrador  fig.  151* 

in  p.  1630.  .  -  1590 

The  Bearborry-feovMl  WiUow. 
?  S.  KitaibeHknsL  Wiiid. 
?  S.  retiua  var.  L. 

159.  «erpyUifoUa  Scop.  Jt     France,  &c. 

fig.   1347,   1348.,  and  fig.  65.  in 

p.  1616.         -  -        -  1590 

The  WUd-Thyme-leaTed  Willow. 

S.  reOua  Koch,  y  Koch  Comm. 
S.  retusa  var.  L. 

160.  cordifolia  Pursh.  Jk  Labrador  fig.  143. 

in  p.  1630.  -         -         .  1590 

Tho  hHit-lcATOd  Latrador  Willow. 


151.  pedioeU^ris  PkrsA.  jm     CatskiU  Moun. 
taina  -  -  .  1587 

IWiUov. 


153.  pUmifdlia  Pursh.  ■»     Labrador      1587 

Wfflow. 


Gioup  xxi.  MyrsimteM  Borrer.  jm  jk  1587 
fknalt  busky  Shrubs. 

153.  ilfyrsinites  L. .»  Scotland  6g.  1344. 

1588 

Tbe  Whortleberry-i^aMrf  WiUow. 
S.  MffrsinUes B8ta.  , 
S.arWryd^MiWaid. 
?  S.  MarmMAnn  Maegiilivray. 
S.    MyrshMes    Koch,  part   cf,  Koch 

Comm. 
S.  dkbia  Suter. 

154.  6etumolia  Forster.  .m  Britain  f.  1345.» 

andf.60.  inp.  1615.  -  1588 

The  dufosf  Blreh-IeaTed  WiUow. 

S.  Mstrsin.:es  Sm.  Koch,  jMirt  qf^  Koch 
Coinm. 

155.  prociimbens  Forbet.  Jk       Scotland 

fig.  61.  in  p.  1615.       -         1588 
Tbe  procombent  WiUow. 
S.  te>ic  Hook. 
S.  re^M  Wlther. 


Group  xxiL    Herbdeeee  Borrer.  js     1590 

Verjf  low  SkrubSt  scarcely  rising  an  Inck  above  tke 

Ground. 

161.  herbacea  L.  m    Britain    fig.  1349., 

and  fig.  62.  in  p.  1615.        -  1590 
The  herbaceoaf-looJMv  WUlow. 

?  Farieties     -         -         -  1591 

162.  polaris  Wahlenb.js  Laplandf.  1350, 

1351.,  andf.  63.  inp.  1615.    1591 
The  Polar  WiUow. 


Group  xxiu.    HastdUe  Borrer.  lk  js  jk  1592 

Low  SkrubSt  witk  very  broad  Leaves,  and  excced- 
ingly  tkaggy  and  siliy  Calkins. 

163.  hastata  L.  *     Lapland  fig.  1352.» 
and  fig.  35.  in  p.  1611.        -  1592 
The  halberd-lravAf  WUlow. 
S.  kast^  Koch,  part  qf. 

ydrieties  A  -  .  I592 

2  serrulata  tt 

S.  kastiiia  WiUd. 

3  malifolia  A 

S.  mal^fdlia  Sm. 

S.  kastAta^  part  qfy  Koch. 

S.  hastdta  liook.,  Borr. 

4  arbiiscula  A  ?  j>  fig.lS5S.,  and 

fig.  138.  in  p.  1630. 
S.  arbOscuia  Wahl. 
S.  arbtiscula  0  Lln.  Fl.  Siiec. 
S.  arbOscula  y  Lhi.  Sp.  Pl. 


cxx 


CONTENTS. 


164.  lan^tai/.  a    Lapland  fig.l354.,and 

fig.71.  No.2.inp.l617     -  1593 
The  yirooUj-leawed  Waiow. 

S.  tanita^  the  kini  No.  3.,  Forbet. 

S.  la»iia^  at  lea$tpartcf^  Koch  Comm. 

?  S.  cdprea  Fl.  Dan.,  t.  246 

?  S.  ckfytdnthot  Fl.  Dao.,  t.  1057. 

Varieties,     according    io    Koeh 
A  Ji  '  '  1594 

2  glabr^ens  A 

S.  ehrv$6ntkM  Vahl  F1.  Dan. 
S  glandiilosa  Wahlenb.  Fl.  Lapp.  A 

4  depollta  Koch,  ?  Jc 

S.  depriua  Lin.  FI.  Suec. 

Groupicxiv.    Mt«ceS(iiM«  K,  t  1k  jk  Jk  1594 

ATifuf*  «j/"  SWi>  detcribed  >tt*Sal.  Wob.,  «firf  «ol  tn- 
ebtded  in  tmif  qftite  preceding  Groupt. 

165.  iBgyptiacs  L.   3J     Eg^npt    iig.  146.  in 

p.  16S0.  -  -  -   1594 

Th*  Bgntiiin  Wltlaw. 

C3utfmad  Bam,  Alpki.  AgTpC 

166.  alplna  IForbes.  ?  5  ?  *  ?  J»    fig.  149. 

in  p.  16S0.         -         -  -  1595 

The  alptne  Wfllow. 

167.  frerberifolia  PaU,  Jk    Dauria  fig.  1355., 

and  (ig.  140.  in  p.  1630.  -  1595 

The  BerbaTy-lMTcd  WUIow. 

168.  tetra.sperma  Roxb.  ^    India  lig.  31.  in 

p.  1609.  -  -  1595 

Thc  fourHwedcd  WUIov. 

169.  tdmif^lia  Forbet,  1t     Switxerland  1595 

The  Eim-lMTed  Wlllow,  or  SaUomt. 


170.  villdsa  Forbea,  -i 
in  p.  1619. 

The  villoiu-lMiMrf  WUlow. 


Switzerland  iig.  92. 
-  1595 


Group  XXV.     MUceBdneeB  B.  t  ^  m  Jk  1596 

KindM  qf  Silt*  introduced,  and  of  mtmy  <jf  tpkiek 
ikere  are  Plantt  at  Metsrs.  hoddigee^t,  but  tokidk 
we  kave  not  been  ahle  to  refer  to  any  <tf  tke  pre- 
eedii^  Oroupt. 

171.  alb^ens  SrAt  A     Switzerland       1596 

The  whltish-/«iiMil  Wlllow. 
B.  a(3^UM  «  Dec. 


179. 
180. 

181. 
182. 
183. 

184. 

185. 
186. 
187. 
188. 
189. 
190. 

191. 

192. 

193. 
194. 
195. 
196. 


-  1597 


cerasifolia  Sehl  m 

The  ClwiT7.leeved  Willow. 

chi7s4nthos  (Ed,  *     Fuimark       1597 

The  goldcn-flowcved  If^rwmy  WHIow. 
?8. 


cinnamomea  SehL  A  Switzerland  1597 

The  Ctanaipoa  WUIow. 

c1ethr»f61ia  SchL  A     Switzerland  1597 

The  Cledii»4ea«id  WUIow. 

conifera  JFangenh.  A     N.  Amer.  1597 

The  cone-bearinc  WiUow. 
8.  bmgirOtMa  Michx. 

cor68cans  WiPd..  m     Styria       -  1597 

ThegllUertairWUIow. 

8.  orMMiiia  Jaoq.,  ?  Wahlenb. 

cydom«iolia  SchL  j»  Swttzerland  1597 

The  Qnliioe-lwvad  WiUow. 

dikbia  ffort.  m  -         -         -  l597 

ThedoobtfUWmow. 

eri&ntha  SehL  j»     Switzerland       1597 

Tbe  wooUy-flowafed  WQWw. 

/agifolia  W.etK.jk  Croatian  Alps  1597 

The  Bcech4erad  WUIow. 

finm&rvhica  Loeitf.  Corf.  1  Sweden  1598 

Hie  nnnunk  ItnUow. 

foliolosa  Afzd.  m     Lapland 

Hie  mam-lcaTcd  WiUow. 

?  S.JblU^  Loud.  Bort.  Brit. 
S.  at^na  myrHmta  Rodh. 
S.  arbOaeaU  fiU 

formdsa  Wtlld.  3t     Swiss  Alps 

The  dcgnnt  Willow. 
8.irMaiWiUd. 
?  8.  alpima  Scop. 

fuscita  Pttrsh.  j»     New  York 

Tbe  brown^aneud  WUlow. 


172.  alnifolia  ^o«<.  A 

The  Alder-leaved  WHIow. 

173.  Ammanntana  Willd.  t  Salzburg 

Ammann'*  Willow. 

8.  Mj/rtMlet  HaffVn. 

H.  haitJaa  Hepp.,  not  oT  L. 

174.  angustata  Pursh.  !fc     New  York 

The  tapered40ap«rf  AmarUam  WUlow. 


175.  angustif51ia  WiOd.   m     Near  the 

pian  Sea         ... 

The  narrow-loaTCd  Catflam  WDtow. 

176.  ftetitUna  Hoat.  ?  A 

The  Birch.Uke  WUIow. 

177.  candidula  Hott.  ?  Jfc       - 

The  whltiah  Willow. 

178.  canescens  Lodcl.  ?  lil  -       - 

ThehovT  WUIow. 


1596 

1596 

1596 

Cav 
1596 

1596 

1596 

1596 


197. 


198. 

199. 
200. 
201. 


glabn^ta  Schl.  a     Switzerland 

The  i^aliRn»  WUlow. 

heterophylla  Deh.  ft     Europe 

The  Tariaaa-laiTed  WUlow. 

hikmilis  Dee,  st 

The  hnmbte  WUIow. 

Jacquinii  Host.  J*     Alps 

Jaoiiain**  WiUew. 
S-^Vaca  Jaoq. 
8.aMM8oap. 
8.  JacquhiiAM  WIIU. 

Kvida  WahUnb.  tt 

Thc  HTld-Jeaiierf  WlUow. 

8.  arhOMcmla  y  Lln.  FI.  8aee. 

?  8.  arbtacmla  fi  Ua.  Sp.  Pl. 

8.  StarktkM.  WiUi. 

?  S.  jUioMM  Afitd. 

S.  BoaHfbUa  Bam. 

8.  bteolor  Ehriu 

S.  Umda  Hook. 

longiiolia  Muhlenh.  Jt     Banks  of  the 
Susquehanna  ...  1599 

The  iong^leaTad  Wfllow. 


.  1598 

1598 

-  1598 

-  1598 
1598 

.  1598 

-  1598 

-  1598 


mespilifolia  SchL  A     Switzerland  1599 

The  Mefiplltti-leaTcd  WUIow. 

murina  Schh  m     Switzerland     -  1599 

Thc  Mouae  WlUow. 


myricoides  MUhlenb. 

Tha  MTriea-Uka  Willow. 


A     N.  Am.   1599 


CONTENTS. 


CXXI 


202.  nerrosa  Sehl,  m     Switzerland      -   1599 

winov. 


903.  obtusa  Lini,  m     Switzerland     -  1599 

Tfar  ibmtJmmd  Willow. 

204.  obtusifolia  JrUld.  m     Lapland        1599 

Thc  «htBM-leavcd  LapUnd  l^Hllov. 

8.  JBUJ*  a6tamtiit,  ^.^Lin.  Fl.  Upp. 

Sb  a»mrea  0  IJn.  8p.  Pl. 

S.  CHm  M^tlrU,  Jkc.,  BnU. 

205.  obtusi-aerratix  SchL  m  Svitierland  1599 

Th*  «litswlj-^cmtad^Mserf  Wlilow. 


S06.  palleaceos  SehL  m     Switzerland  1599 

»pateWUlow. 

-  1600 

-  1600 


S07.  paluddsa  ZinJL  m 

Th«  Manh  WiUow. 


208.  ;>ersicsr6lia  Hort.  m 

Thm  Pfcfa-tfw  lowd  \I^Uow. 

209.  pyrenaica  Gouam,  Jt     Pyrenees     1600 

'^*"  iWWow. 


2ia  pjnfoUa  Sehl,  m     Switzcrland       1600 

Tfao  Ptar-tnt-lmffd  Willow. 


211.  recuTTata  Pursh.  m  N.  America.   1600 

fWUIow. 


212.  MlTisfoIia  Lk.  m     Portugal      -  1600 

Tbe  8^ge.lMv«d  WlUow. 

B.  p4tmta  Bttiagt  Bal.  Hdv. 
9.  «rfeifUM  Scr.  Sid.  i 
S«.  UmtfMa  VUl. 

8.  nwM*i»  Fniu. 


-  1600 


213.  Scfaradenafui  Willd. 


WUlow. 
S.  dAafer  flctand. 

214.  septentrionalls  So$t,  m 

TbaaonlMn  WlOow. 


-    1600 


215.  saeaaca  Wm.  m     Sweden,  &c.     1601 
~    -"       waiow. 


218.  <bjmel«o)des  ffo$L  j 

i  Wild-Oliv»4lke  Wffiow. 


219.  Trerirana  Lk.  m 

kWinow. 


22a  Telutjna  Willd,  m 

Tho«cH«WUIow. 


216.  Starkedaa  WiUd.  «     Silesia       -  1601 

9iark»'s  MIm»,  ar  0$  MarA  StUHau  WUIow. 

217.  tetr&ndia  JBott.  m  ~  .  150I 

WUlow. 

-  1601 

-  1601 

-  1601 

221.  ▼ersifolla  Spreng,  jk  -         .   igQl 

TfaO  tWllllBg-ICBTOd  WIIIOW. 

222.  raocinioides  Hott.  jt  .       .  igoi 

Tfac  VacdBhna-llfce  WUlow. 

223.  Waldsteinuiaa  WiUd.  m  Croatian  Alps 

WaUawin-k  WUlow.  i  /;o] 

S.  MfUtri»  Hoit.  '  ^^ 

224.  Walfentaaa  Willd.  *    Carinthia  1601 

Walfcn^  WHlow.  

7  8.  fk^UatfMa  Wvlf. 

/.  pp.  L  KindM  of  SdHx  deMcribed  or  recorded 
iu  BoJamieal  Wbrktf  bui  nol  introduced  into 
Britainj  or  not  known  Inf  theee  Ntane»  in 
BriHeh  Gardeng.  -  -  1602 

i     ettea  a.  Br.  A    North  Aowrka. 
«      mnbnm  Udu  m 


S.  rmtriiu  MA.  A 

S.  clnexiMcm*  U»k  MSS.  A    Portu(al. 
The  ash-coloured  PartugMtu  Wiltow. 

?  8.  trnndiflHa  Ser. 
S.  grandlfMiii  5^.  Sal.  Helv.  m 

S.  wHpuUrU  Ker.  Sal.  enlcc. 

?  S.  cintrdaemM  Unk. 
S.  dlTarlckta  Poff.  Ji;    Dauria. 
S.  hbstiita  r*«ii6.  m    Cape  at  «eod  Hope. 
S.  uHllcellAta  Dttf.  ?  ¥    Bvhar^. 

The  Btalkcd  harbary  Salluw. 
S.  fntegra  Tkmmb.  tt    Japan. 

^The  entlre-/Miwd  Japam  Willow.  f 

5.  J^pdnica  Tkmmb.  jf    Japan. 

RJu,  vmifto  Atfiki,  KKmpftr. 
&'.  mucronku  Tkmmb.  A    Cape  of  Uood,  Hope. 
S.  HianmifMia  P«//.  Jt    Siberia. 

8.  rtm»Ua,fbliU  ordiibmt,  ^e.,  GmeL 

S.  ScHngediw  (iaudln  hi  Ser.  8al.  HelT.  A    Bwitxcrland. 

R.  lamcnUla  Ser.  Sal.  exdcc.,  No.  70. 

8.  JCaMi(fH.'kna  Str.  So/.  «rtier.,  No.  4«. 

8.  lamfiiftUia  Sehl.  Cat. 
S.  senHfaia  PaU.  m     ^    Wolga. 

S.  eAprta  y  Lln.  8p.  Pl. 

8.  mgnvtiaea  Willd. 

8.  Gmcbfrikna  WWd.  Sp.  PL 

App.  iL  Kinde  of  Sdiix  figured  or  deecribed 
in  the  Salictum  Woburnense.  -  1631 

App.  iii.  Koch*s  Arrangement  of  the  Species 
of  Sdlix  indigenouM  to  Europe ;  indudingy 
alaOf  aome  extra-European  Specie»,  with  re- 
ferencee  to  the  pages  in  tkis  worky  where  eaeh 
species  is  described,  -  .  1633 

App.  iv.  Kinds  of  Sdlix  described  in  IIomCs 
Flora  Austriaca,  and  figurtd  in  Hos€s 
Salix.  ....   1635 


\ 


1454.  1636 


n.  POTULUS  Toum.  "1 

Thb  Poplar. 

Peupiier.  Fr. 
PappeL,  Ger. 
Pioppo,  Ital. 
Poplier,  Dutch. 
Autmo,  Span. 

1.  alba  2/.  1t  Europe  pl.  262.  f.  1507. 1638 

The  white  Poplar,  or  Abcle  Tree. 
P.  diba  iatifhUa  Lob. 
V&pubts  No.  1634.  Hall.  Hitt. 
P.  mH)or  Mill. 
P.  nieea  Willd. 
P.  dlba  nhea  Mart. 
Leuld  Dioscorides. 
T^great  whitePoplar,great  Aspen,  Duteh 

Beeck. 
Peupiier  btanc,  Ypr4au  blancde  Hoiiande, 

Pranc  Picard,  Fr. ;  Aubo,  or  Aoubtrro, 

in  Mime  Provincei. 
Weisse  Pappei,Silber  Pappel,  Weisse  Aspe, 

Weissaiber  Baum,  Ger. 
Abeeiboom,  Dutch. 


Varieties 


-   1639 


2.  (a.)  canescens  Sm,  ^    Britain 

pl.  268.  fig.  1508.  1639 
The^grey,  or  common  whiu,  Poplar. 
P.  diba  MiU. 

P.  dtbajbiiis  mindribus  Ray. 
P.  dibaJhUo  mtndre  Bauh. 
P.  No.  1634  /3  Hall.  Hlst. 
Peupiier  grisaUie,  Fr. 

Varieties  t  ~  .  1640 

2hybridaPie6.JF7.Toifr. 
P.  dlba  Bieb,  1.  c. 
?  P.  intermMfa  Mertent. 
P.  a.  eratstfdlia  Mcrtont. 
P.  grisea  Lodd.  Cat. 

O 


cxxu 


CONTENTS. 


3  ooerirdlia  !E 

P.  mcerifdlia  Lodd.  Cat. 
P.  quercifUia  Hort. 
P.  palmhta  Hort. 

4  aremb^rgica!iE 

P.  arembirgica  Lodd.  Cat. 

5  belsica  !i^ 

P.  Mi^ieaLodd.  Cat. 

6  ciuidicans  ¥ 

P.  eMican*  Lodd.  Cat. 

7  niyea  X 

P.  nivra  Lodd.  Cat. 

8  «gyptiaca  Hort.  £ 

P.  a.  pdUida  Hort. 
OeA^r  Varietie». 

9  pindula.  f 

P.  a.  var.  grddlU  rAmi»  faMmObMa  Mer- 


3.  tnSmula  L,  t    Europe 

pl.  264.  fig.  1509.  1645 

The  trembllng-/Aiva(  Poplar,  ar  Aspen. 
P.  No.  1633.  Hall.  Hi«t. 
F.  Hbyea  Rav. 
P.  kfhHHa  Dod. 
P.  n\gra  Trag. 
P.  pSndula  Du  Roi. 
Le  Tremble,  Fr. 

La  Tremota,  Alberalla,  Aiberetto,  Ital. 
Zitter  Pappcl,  E»pe,  Ger. 

Varieties  1t  -         -  1509 

1  monticola  t 

P.  montkola  Mertent. 
?  P.  trthnnia  L. 

S  parvifolia  Mertens.  *i. 

3  grandifolia  Mertena,  ^ 

4  rotundifolia  m^jor  MertoM.  $ 

5  minor  Merten»,  'Jt 

6  oxyod6nta  Ht  , 

P.  oxyoddnia  Mertens. 

7  stricta  X 

P.  Mtricta  Mertens. 

8  p^ndula  t  p1.  '265. 

P.  pinduia  Lodd.  Cat. 

9  suplna  !if 

S.  ncp}mi  Lodd.  Cat. 
10  laevigata  ¥ 

P.  itevig^  Ait. 

4.  (t.)  trepida  WUld,  t     North  America 

fig.  1510.  1649 
The  Korth  American  trembling-leaved  Poplar, 
or  American  Aspen. 

P.  tremulotdes  Michx. 

5.  (t.)  grandidentata  Michx,  ^    Canada 

1651 

The  large-toothed-lfavtfc^  Poplar,  or  North  Atne- 
rican  large  Aspen. 

Vanety  $  -    .         -   1651 

S  p^ndula  Miehx,  ± 

6.  graB^^ca  Aii,  4     Greece 

pl.  266.  fig.  1512.   1651 
The  Grecian,  or  Athenias^,  Popiar. 

7.  nigra  L,  t     Europe  pl.  267,  268,' 269. 

fig.  1513, 1514.  1652 
The  black-&arii^ed,  or  common  blaek,  Poplar. 
P.  No.  1632.  Hall.  Hist. 
P.  dlba  Trag. 
P.  viminea  Du  Ham. 
Aigciros,  Grcek. 
Kabaki,  Modern  Greek. 


The  oid  EngUsh  Poplar,  Suffolk. 

The  WiUow  Poplar,  Cambridgeshlre. 

Water  Popiar. 

Cotton  Tree,  fem.  of  P.  nlgra  ao  caUed  at 

Bury  St.  Edmunds. 
Peufdier  noir,  PeupUer  Uard^  Osier  blmu, 

Fr. 
Schtaarze  Pappel,  Ger. 

VarieHes  $  -  -   1653 

8  viridts  LindL  1 

P.  viridis  Lodd.  Cat. 
3  «alicifolia  X 

P.  Mlicifblia  Lodd.  Cat. 

8.  (n.)  canad^nsis  Michx,  "i^  N.Amenca 

fig.  1515.   1655 
The  Canadian  Poplar. 

P.  hsvigdta  Willd.,  not  of  Hort.  Rew. 
P.  monilifera  Hort.  Par. 
Cotton  Wood,  Michx. 
Peuplier  de  Canada,  Fr. 

9.  (n.)  &etulif61ia  Pursh,  ^  Bank.sof  tlie 

Hudson        -  fig.  1516.  1656 

The  Birch-leared  Poplar. 
P.  nigra  Michx.  Fl. 
P.  hudsHniea  Michx.  Arfo. 
P.  hudsomdtna  Bobc. 
American  Btack  Poplar,  Amer. 
PeupUer  de  ia  Baie  d^HudsoUy  Fr. 

10.  monilifera  Ait,  1t    ?  Canada 

pl.  270, 271, 272.  fig.  1517.   mi 
The  Necklace-bearing,  or  6/aciir/laAm,  Poplar. 
P.  mrginidna  L. 
P.  glanduibsa  MoHich  Meth. 
P.  caroUninsis  Monich  WeisBensU 
P.  nkgta  itdUca  Lodd.  Cat. 
P.  n&ra  americdna  Lodd.  Cat. 
P.  aaad4sca  Lindl. 
?  P.  maryldndica  Boac. 
Virginian  Poplar,  Swiu  Poplar,   CanO' 

dtan,  or  Beny-bearing,  Popiar,  Mill. 
PeupUer  Suisse,  PeupUer  triphUon,  Pev- 

pUer  de  Virginie,  Dumont. 

Varieties  1t         -  -  1657 

2  Lindleyana  Bootli.  Tt 

The  neto  uraved-leaved  Poptar, 
Hort. 

3  foliis  varicgatis  Hort,  2 

11.  fastigiata  5     Italy 

pl.273.  fig.  1519,  1520.  1660 

The  fastigiate,  or  Lombardy,  Poplar. 
P.  dilatdta  Ait. 
P.  nlgra  itdlica  Du  Roi. 
P.  itaUca  Mcench  Weissenst. 
P.  itdlica  dilatdta  Willd. 
P.  pyramidAta  Hort. 
P.  punndnica  Jacq. 
F.  itiilica  var.  carolinSnsis  Burgsdorf. 
Cypress  Poplar,  Turin  Poplar,  Po  Pvpiar, 

PeupUer  d'ltaUe,  Peuplier  pyramklaL, 

Fr. 
Lombardische  Pappel,  ItaUanische  Pappel, 

Ger. 
Pioppo  Cypresso,  Ital. 

12.  angul^ta  AU,  ^     North  America 

pl.  274, 275.  fig.  1533.  1670 

The  tmglei-hranched,  or  CanMna,  Poplar. 
P.  angulosa  Michx. 
P.  heteroph^Ua  Du  Roi. 
P.  macroph^Ua  Lodd.  Cat. 
P.  baUamifera  Mill. 
Mississippi  Cotton  Tree,  Amer. 

Varieties  X  -         -  1671 

2  nova  Audibert'  5^ 

3  Mcdilikc  Booth.  ¥ 


CONTENTS. 


CXXlll 


13.  heterophyJIa  L.  $  N.  Am.  f.  1534..  1672 

The  Tuious-«A^pctf.leaved  Poplar  Tree. 

F.  milgna,Jbliis ttmpUs.tUmcordifortntbuSy 
aiiis  smbrolundis,  jtritnoribus  tometUosis, 
Gron. 
F.  cordifUia  Burgsdorf. 
F.  a/^iutea  Hicbx. 
CoUo»  Tree,  Mlchx.  N.  A.  S. 

14.  bal&amffera  L,  1     North  America 

p1.  276.  fig.  1535, 1536.  1673 

Tbeb«lNmi.beflrinK,Poplar,  or  Tacamahac  Trec. 

P.  Tacamah&ca  MiU. 

The  Tacamakac,  Amer. 

/^  Basanier,  Fr. 

PeupUer  liard^  Tacamahac,   in  r.flnflHa, 

Balsam  Pappel,  Ger. 

VarUties^ii  -  -  1673 

2  vtminalls  %  Altal. 

F.  viminalis  I.odd.  Cat. 
F.  uUicifdUa  Hort. 
F.  kmg?Jotfa  Fincher. 

3  latifolia  Hort.  5 

4  intermedia  IIorL  1t    Dahuria 

5  suaveolens  ^ 

F.  suatiiolens  Flicher,  and  Lodd. 
Cat. 

6  foliis  vari^atis  MiU.  £ 

15.  candicans  AU.  *i    North  America 

pl.277.  fig.1557.  1676 
The  whUish-leaved  balsam-bearing,  or  Ontarto, 
Poplar. 

P.  maeropMUa  Lindl. 

F.  iatifdlta  Morach  Meth. 

P.  ontari^nsis  Dcnf. 

P.  cordAta  Lodd.  Cat. 

P.  canadinsis  Mcench  Welssenst.,  uot  of 

Michx. 
Baim  cf  Gilead  Tree,  Boston. 
Peupiier  liard,  Canada. 
PeupUcr  a  FcuiUes  vemiuics,  Fr. 


Bettildcea,  1  * 


-   1677 
"  1677 


L  yf  LNUS  Toum.  1t  A       - 
Tbe  Aloer. 

BStulie  Speeies  L. 
Aune,  Fr 
Erle,  Ger. 
Outano,  Ital. 
Jliso,  Span. 

1.  glutindsa  Gcertn.  3f     Europe 

pl.  278.  fig.  1538.  1678 
The  glotinoai,  or  eommon,  Alder. 
BAuhu  AUnus  L. 
B^lMfa  emargiiiato  Ehrh. 
A'tuut  Ray. 
^«M,  Fr. 

Gemeine  Else,  Elser,  Schwarix  Erle,  Ger. 
Eisenboom,  Dutcb. 
^lno,  On/ano,  Ital. 
AUso,  Aiamo  nigro,  Span. 

Varietiet  5f  -  -  1678 

2  emarginata  WiUd.  £ 

3  laciniata  Willd.  $ 

A.  f .  tMc2ta  Hort.  fig.  1638. 

4  9uerciiolia  WiUd.  1 

5  ozTacanthfefdlia  ¥  iig.  1539. 

A.  offfacanths^ia  Lodd.  Cat. 

6  macrocarpa  ¥ 

A.  macrocdrpa  Lodd.  Cat. 

7  foliis  varicgatis  Hort,  ^ 
Other  Varietics. 


2.  (g.)  oblongata  K^f//</.  ft  1f     Hungary 

1687 

The  obloBg-/<;av<tf  Aldnr. 

A'lnus/dl.  oUong.,  ^.,  Bauh. 
A.JU.  oviUo-lanceoL,  4*«.,  MiU. 
Langliche  Else,  Ger. 

Fartrty  Sl  !t  -         -  1687 

2  foliis  ellipticis  Ait.  A  !f! 
A.  pUmiia  Ixidd.  Cat. 

3.  incina  fTttfrf.  S    N.  Am.  f.  1543.  1687 
The  hoarj-ieaoed  Alder. 

B^tuia  A'lmu  var.  ineina  L.  Sp.  Pl. 
Bitula  incina  L.  Supp. 
A.Jblio  incdno,  Ac,  Bauh. 
Bitula  viridis  VQl. 

Weisse  Erle,  firaue  Else,  Weisse  EOer, 
Ger. 

Varieties  't  -  -  1688 

2  laciniata  Lodd.  Cat,   ¥ 

3  glaiica  ± 

A.  glaHca  Michx. 

Bitnia  incdna  var.  glaHca  Ait. 

BfacA  Alder,  Amer. 

4  angulata  .«^t/.  1L 

Other  Varieties. 
'  1 

A.  am^tcdna  Lodd.  Cat. 
?2. 

A.  canadimis  Lodd.  Cat 
?3. 

A.  rJ^Ara  Lodd.  Cat. 

4.  serrulata  Willd,  *     North  Aroerica 

fig.  1544.  1688 

The  wu-leaved  Alder. 

Bitula  serruldta  Ait. 
B^tula  rugdsa  Ehrh. 
?  A.  americdna  Lodd.  Cat. 
?  A.  canadSnsis  Lodd.  Cat. 
Common  AUer,  Amer. 
Haxel-leaved  AUcr. 

5.  undulata  Willd,  A    Canada       -  1689 

The  wAYed-leaved  Alder. 
B^tula  crispa  Ait. 
Bitula  A'lnus  var^  crispa  Micbz. 
A.  crispa  Pursh. 

6.  cordifolia  Lodd.  t    Calabria 

pl.  281.  fig.  1545.  1689 
Tbe  heart-leavbd  Alder. 
A.  eordata  Tenore. 

7.  viridis  Dec,  A  Hungary  f.  1546.  168 

The  green-foaveif  Alder. 

A.  ovdta  Lodd.  Bot.  Cab. 
A.Jrutiodsa  Schmidt. 
Bitula  ovita  Schrank. 
Bitula  A'lno-B6t%ila  Ebrh. 
Bitula  viridis  Hort. 

App.  i.    Other  Species  of  A.'lnu8,  1 690 

i«.  obtiMdiblte  aowfe.    B«nln  of  the  Jnmna. 


n.  .BE'TULA  Toum.  *  * 

ThB  BlRCH. 

Eouleau,  Fr. 

BftuUi,  lUl. 

Abedui,  Span. 

BetuUa,  Port. 

Birke,  Ger. 

Berk,  Dutch. 

Birk,  Danish  and  Scotch. 

Biork,  Bork,  Swedish. 

Beresa,  Kussian. 

Brzoxa,  Polish. 

O  2 


-  1690 


cxxiv 


CONTENTS. 


LeapasnuM.    NoHffe»  chUfijf  pf  Europe. 

1.  4lba  L.  5  Europe  f.  1547.  1550.  1691 

Thc  whlte,  or  common,  Birch. 
B.  puMteent  Ehrh. . 

B.  eetninMU  B«fln. 
/totfi^aff  aMmRtN»,  Fr. 
Gememe  Birke,  Gr. 

rartrfie*  5  -  -  1691 

2  p^ndula  Sm.  !t  pl.  282. 
Th«  weeping  Blrch. 

B.  pindnia  Rotb. 

B.  tfermcota  Bhrh. 

B.  phtdnli*  virguUs  Loei. 

3  pubdsocns  If  fig.  1548. 

B.  pubesccns  Ehrh. 

4  p6ntica  3t  fig.  1549. 

B.  pdntica  Lodd.  Cat. 

5  «rticUolia  J. 

B.  nrtiaJiUia  Lodd.  Cat. 

6  dalccftrUcm  L.  Sa^.   'jt 

7  nuumnlrpa  ITUM.  ^ 
8f6lilsTaricgktUOviRaii<.    jt 

Otber  Varieties. 

2.  daurica  PaU.  *  5  Dauria  f.  1556.  1704 

Thc  Daurfan  Birch. 

B.  excil$a  canadhuit  Wang. 
Souleau  dfi  Sih&rie^  Fr. 

Faric/y  *  5f         -  -  1705 

2  parvifolia  A  *t 

3.  fruticosa  Pa/7.  •   Eastern  Siberia,  &c. 

fig.  1557.  1705 

The  ihrubby  Blrch. 

B.  k\tmiU»  Schrank. 

B.  quebecchuia  Schrift.  der  Ges.  Naturf. 

4.  pumila  L.  'a    Canada  fig.  1558.  1705 
The  kairy  dwarf  Blrcb. 

B.  ndna  Kalm. 

5    nana  Ir.  A  Lapland,  &c.  f.  1559.  1705 
ThedwarfBirch. 

B.  n&na  Suecdmm  Bromel. 

B.  No.  2S9.  Amm.  Ruth. 

B.  paUstri*  pHmila^  4pe.,  Cel«. 

Variety  A  -  -  1706 

2  stricU  Lodd.  Cai.  m 

6.  glandulosa  Michx.  m     Canada  *   -  1707 

The  g\au±alu-bnnektd  Birch. 

Leatte*  large.    Natioes  ef  Sortk  America. 

7    (a.)  populifolia  Ait.  1   North  America 

pl.283.  fig.  1560.  1707 
The  Poplar-leaTCd  Birch. 
B.  aeumindta  Ehrh. 
B.  Unia  Du  Roi. 
IVkiU  Birck  and  Oi^field  Birck,  Amer. 

VarieHea  1t  -  -1707 

2  laciniuta  It 

B.  laciniita  Lodd.  Cat. 

S  p^ndula  ¥ 

B.  pMula  Lodd.  Cat. 

8.  papyrkcea  Aii.  5f     North  America 

pl.284.  fig.1561.  1708 

The  Piqwr  Birch. 

B.  papyrifera  Michx. 

B.  lanceoWa  Hort. 

B.  rkbra  Lodd.  Cat. 

B.  canadinsis  Lodd.  Cat. 

B.  n)gra  of  the  Pari»  NurserieR. 

Canoe  Birck,  White  Birch,  Amer. 


Varielies  1t         -  -  1708 

2  ittBca  Y    Carolina. 

B.fi$€m  B(m% 

3  tricboclada  Hort.  ¥ 

4  platyph^lhi  Hor/.  ^^ 

9.  nigral/.  4     NorthAmerica 

pl.  285,  286.  fig.  1562, 1563.  1710 

The  black  Birch. 

B.  lanuidsa  Michx.  Fl. 
?  B.  riU>ra  Michx.  Arb. 
B.  amndhta  IiOdd.  Cat. 
Red  Birck,  Amer. 

10.  exc^lsa  H.  Kew.  !t     Nortii  America 

fig.  1564,  1565.  1711 

The  tall  Birch. 

B.  liJea  Michx. 
?  B.  n\gra  Du  Roi. 
Yellow  Birek,  Amer. 

11.  lentai.  *     N.Amer.   f.  1566.  1713 

The  pliant  Birch. 

B.  carpinifblia  Ehrh. 
B.  nigra  Du  Roi. 

lOackBirck,  Ckerry  Birek,  Canada  Birek, 
Sweet  Birck,  Mountaiu  Makogany.  Amer. 
Bouleau  MMsier,  Fr. 

App.  i.    Speciei  qf  Bireh  not  yd  introdmeed. 

1714 

B.  BhqfpMra  Wall.    Kanuu». 
B.  acumfiikU  H^o//.    Ncpal. 
B.  nitida.    Kamaon. 
B.  cTUndTostiwhva.    KamaoD. 
B.  rcsiiiffiEn.    Kaiiawar. 


Cort/ldce^Bi  or  CupuUfer<B>    I7 15 

t  1  »  •  •• 

I.  QUE'RCUSL.  *  1  *  «^  1715. 1717 

Tbk  Oak. 

IVer  Toum. 

Skher  Tourn. 

Derw,  Celtic. 

Aaaek,  Ac,  Saxon. 

Al,  Alony  AUun,  Hebrew. 

Drus,  Greek. 

CA^,  Fr. 

Eicke,  Ger. 

JStir,  Dutch. 

Quercia,  Ital. 

JEMctfMi,  Span. 

A.  Leatea  deciduout. 

§  i.    Ro6«r.   British  Oaka.  1    1730,  17S1 

L  pedunculata  H^itfrf.  5^     Britain 

pl.  297,  288,  289.   fig.  1567.  1581, 
1582.  -  -         1731.  1740 

Thc  common,  or  pedunded,  Brititk  Oak. 

Q.  ndbur  L. 

Q.  R.  peduneuiiUmn  Mart. 

Q.fie^mina  Rotfa. 

Q*raeemdsa  N.  Du  Ham. 

Q.  eum  longo  penduneulo  Bauh. 

Q.  H^iiMrM  Dalech. 

Quircus  Fuchs. 

Q.  navitUs  Burnet. 

ChSite  hlanc,  Secondat. 

Chine  d  Grappes,  CkfnefemeUe,  Graveiin, 

Stiei  Eicke,  ftUk  Eicke,  Tkai  Eiche,  Loke 
Eiche,  WatdEiehe,  Ger. 


CONTENTS. 


cxxv 


Vcaietitt  I 

2  pub^ens  iMkL  Cat,  f 

3  fastigiata  1  pl.  290. 

Q./att9giiUa  Lam.  Dict» 
Q.  p^ramid^  Hort. 
CMne 


PaRB 

1731 


Fr. 


Cypris^  Ckine  det  Pyrinies, 


4  p^ndula  t  fig.  1568. 
'Tbe  weeplng  Oak. 

Q.  pMfUa  Lodd.  Cat. 

5  heterophjlla  1  fig.  1560.  1570. 

Q.  aaHcifdUa  Hort. 
Q.  lacmiAta  Lodd.  Cat. 
Q.  UUdfAUa  Hort. 
^  Q- i^enn^Mi  Bvr/. 

6  foliis  variegatis  Lodd,  CaL    1 

7  purpiirea  ^ 

Q.  purpiu-ea  Lodd.  Cat. 

8  Hodginstt  Iodd.Cat.   !^ 

9  dfilcia.  ¥ 

CMm  tf  ItndllM  emimque$,  prtt^  tettiUs, 
Drak*. 

Other  Varieties. 

2.  s^liflora  &z^  !t^  Britfdn  pl.  291, 292, 

293.  fig.  1572, 1585,  1586      -  1736 
The  gcsaUe-flowered  Oak. 
Q.  ndbur  WUld. 
Q.  R.  MT.  siuiie  Bfart. 
Q.  «#«n7M  Ehrh. 

Q.  plaimkfllos,  mat  eifcem.^  Dalech. 
Q.  iatMlia  mas,  ^.,  Baah. 
Q.  ftydiif  Bumet. 
CUm  twi^ff,  SecoDdat. 
Cheetmnt  Oak^  Bag  Oai. 
ChSne  roure  or  rouwet  Jhirelin,  Fr. 
SleineEieke,  Gemeine  Eicke^  Smii  EicMe, 
Wiuter  Eicke,  Dmr  Eicke^  Roik  Eicke, 
Berg  Eicke,  Ger. 
Querda  vera^  Ital. 
BMe,  Span. 

Farietiet  5  -  -  1736 

2  pub^ens  1t  fig.  1573. 
Q.  t.  var.  fi  Sm. 
Q.  pubitcent  WiUd. 
Q.  R.  ImMgmdmm  Lana.  Dlct. 
ne  Durmatty  SCart.  Fl.  Riut. 

Oiker  Varieties        -  -    1737 

1  Le  Chene  a  Troehets,  or  Chene 

k  petits  Glands,  Bote. 

2  Le  Chene  a  Feuiiles  decoup^es, 

j9o«c. 

3  Le  Chdne  laineux,  or  Ch^ne  des 

Collines,  Botc. 

4  Le  Chene  noiratre,  Bose. 

Mr.  Bree*s  Varieties.         -  1738 


3.  pyrenaica  fVUid,  ^ 


Pyrenees 
£g.  1696.   1842 


The^^renean  Oak. 
Q.  Taftsin  Fert. 
Q.  nigra  Thore. 
Q.  Toaa  Bosc. 
Q.  stolon^fera  Lapcyr. 
Ckine  noir,  Secondat. 

VarieHet         •  -   1844 

1  With  large  aeoms,  on  pedun- 

cles,  axillary  and  terminal, 
iV.  Du  Hanu 

2  With  axillary  acorns  of  a  middle 

size,  i\r.  Vu  Ham, 


Pawe 

3  With  small  acomSf  on  long  ra- 

cemes,  N.  Du  Ham. 
Q.  TaHxin  lacini&ta  Desvatu. 
Q.  TatbUn  digit^ta  Dettaux. 

4.  apennlna  JLam.  1L  Lyons  fig.  1698.  1844 

"nie  ApMUilnc  Oak. 

(L  eonglamurtta  Pcn. 
Chtme  UvenuU,  Fr. 

5.  J^sculus  L.  S     South  of  Europe 

pl.  294.  fig.  1699, 1670.  1844 
The  Esculiu,  or  Italian,  Oak. 

Vkdgus  E'scuhtt  mat  etfcem.  Dalech. 
Ckinegrec,  Fr. 

Varieties  -  .  1845 

§  ii.   Cirris.  Motsy-cuppedt  ot  Turhey^  Oaks. 

1  t  1730..  1846 

6.  C^rris  L.  5    France 

pl.  295, 296,  297.  fig.  1702.   1846 
The  bitier,  or  mMty-cuppedy  Oak. 
Q.  crmlto  n  andklAan.  Dict. 
Q.  Halipklet^^ot  Jusi. 
Q.  imi^undiaea,  Src,  Bauh. 
Q.  Cirrit  FUnil,  Jv.,  Lob. 
Cfrrut  Dalech. 
Tke  Turkey  Oak,  tke  Iron  or  Waintcot 

Oak. 
Ckine  Cerrit,  Ckine  de  Bourgogne,  Fr. 
Bui^undiscke  Eioke,  Cerr-eicke,  Ger. 

Varieties  1t  -         -  1847 

*  FbUage  deeiaaout, 

a.  Leaieet  pimnati/ld  or  tinuated.    Cupt 
qf  tke  Aoomt  motty. 

1  vulffaris  1t    fig.  1702. 

Q.  C.frondita  lliU. 

Subvarietiet  $ 
See  fig.  1 703, 1 704, 1 705,  and 

1706.  inp.  1846,  1847. 

2  p^ndula  Nein,  1t    fig.  1707. 
The  pendulous,  or  weeping,  Turkey 

3  variegata  Lodd,  Cat.  1t 

b.  Leavet  dentate.  Cupt  qftke  Acomt 
brittly. 

4  austriaca  i  fig.  1708.  pl.  298. 

Q.  auttrtaca  Willd. 

Q.  Cirrit  Host,  •  and  /3  No.  28. 

Q.  erin\ta  y  Cfrris  L. 

Q.  ccUyce  Mtpido,' a^c,  Bauh. 

Cdrrus  CIus. 

Cirriminifris  rdmulus  cum  flire, 

Ger. 
C Ati*  i>ffnli  »m'Aor^  gldnde  Lob. 
E'gHops  mindregldnde  Dod. 
Uali/Mes^os  Cirris  fae^mina  Da- 
lech. 

5  cana  m^jor  S  fig.  1709. 

Q.  cdna  m^for  IxMld.  Cat. 

6  c^na  minor  i, 

Q.  cdiMi  mhwr  Lodd.  Cat. 

7  Ragnal  't 
The  Ragnal  Oak. 

Q.  jr4fiM/Lodd.Cat. 

••  Foliage  subevergreen.  Leaves  deniate. 
Aeomt  toitk  britUy  Cupt. 

8  fulham^nsis    I    pl.  299,    300, 

301.  fig.  1710^  1711. 
Tbe  Fulham  Oak. 
Q.  C.  dentHta  WaU. 
Q.  C.  k^brida  vat.  dcnluta  Swt. 


CXXVl 


CONTENTS. 


9  Lucombeana  1t    pl.  303.   S03, 
304,  305.    fig.  1712,   1713, 
1714. 
The  Lucombe  Oak. 
Q.  Lucombeinti  Swt. 
Q.  exoni^U  Lodd.  Cat. 
The   Evergreen   Turkey  Ook^  the 
Devottskire  Oak,  the  Eteter  Oak. 

%**  Foliage  ewrgreen^  or  veryneartff  $o. 
I^eaves  varyingfrom  dentaie  to  thuuUe. 
CupM  qfthe  Aeoms  bristly. 

10  L.  crispa  i  pl.  306.  fig.  1715. 

1717.  c,  1718. 
The  new  Lucombe  Oak. 

Q.  LucombeiiTM.  crispa  Hort. 

11  L.  suberosa  1  fig.  1717a. 

Q.  L.  suberdsa  Hort. 

12  L.  incisa  f.  fig.  1717.  ft. 

Q.  L.  inclsa  Hort 

13  L.  dent^ta  1  fig.  1716. 

Q.  L.  dentiUa  Hort. 

14  heterophylla  1  fig.  1719. 

Q.  L.  heteroph^Ua  Hort. 

Other  Varieties, 

Q.  C,  bullata. 

Tbe  bliateredf  or  rough-leaned^  Turkey 
Oak. 

Q.  C.  dentata  p^ndula. 

7.  JS^gilops  Zf.  "i.     Greece,  &c. 

pl.  307, 308.  fig.  1721.   1861 
The  ^gUopi,  or  Vaionia,  Oak. 
Q.  orientdlis,  8cc.,  Toum. 
X/gilops  sive  Cirrus  mds  C.  Baoh. 
VeTini  Toum. 
Gldns  Cirri  Dalcch. 
The  Great  Prickly-cuppcd  Oak. 
Chhte  Velani,  Fr. 
Chine  Vclanide,  Bosc. 
Knopper  Eiche,  Ger. 

Viarieties  3t         -  -  1862 

2  pendula  Ijt 

3  latifolia  Hort.  *i: 

§  iii.   A^ibiB.    IVhite  American  OaJts,  $ 

1730.   1863 

8.  alba  L.   5     North  America  pl.  309. 

fig.  1722.0,  1723.  1726,1727.  1864 
The  American  white  Oak. 
Q.  dlba  virginictna  Park. 
Q.  a.  pinnat{[Uia  Walt 
Q.  palustris  Manh. 
Chine  blanc  de  rAmirique,  Fr. 
Weisse  Eiche,  Ger. 

Varieties  3J  -  -   IS64 

1  pinnatlfida  Michx.  3f  f.l723.  a. 

Q.  dlba  Ban. 

Q.  virginidna  Catesb. 

Q.  a.palustris  Margh. 

2  repindA  Michx,  3f   fig.  1723.  6, 

1724. 

9.  oliv»r6niii8  Mickx,  t    Banks  of  tbe 

Hudson        -  fig.  1730.  1869 

The  oUve-shaped-/r»t'/nf  American  Oak. 
The  mossy-cupped  Oak,  Amer. 

10.  macrocarpa  WiUd,  t    United  States 

•  pl.310.  fig.  1722.5,1731.  1869 

The  large-ftiiifced  American  Oak. 

Thcover.cup  tohiie  Oak,  Bur  Oal,  Amer. 
Chine  a  gros  Olands,  Chincfris^,  ¥r. 
Oross-fruchUge  Eiche,  Ger. 


Pace 

11.  obtusiloba  Michx.  1    North  America 

pl.  311.  fig.  1732.  1722.  c.   1870 
llie  blunt-lobed-i^aMKf ,  or  Post,  Oak. 

Q.  $unata  wiiid. 

Iron  Oak,  Box  white  Oak,  Ameriean  Tttr- 
key  Oakt  Upland  tfhite  Oakt  Amer. 

12.  lyrhta  Walt.  t    North  America 

fig.  1733,  1734.  1871 
llie  lyrate,  or  over-cup,  Oak. 

Swamp  Fosi  Oak,  fVater  white  Oak,  Amer. 

§  iv.  Frlnus,   ChutnviOaks,   3f  1730.   1872 

13.  Prinus  L,  ^    North  America     1872 
The  Prinas»  or  Chettnui-leaved^  Oak. 

Varietiet,  5 

1  palustris  Michx.  FL  !£   pl.  312. 

fig.  1735.         -         1872 
Q.  F.  palAstris  Michx.  Sjl. 
Q.  Frinos  L. 

Q.  costaneaifiliis,  ^c^  Pluk. 
The    Swamp   Chestnut    Oak,    tke 
Chestnut  ufhite  Oak. 

2  montioola  Michx.  FL  ¥  pl.313. 

fig.  1736.     -  -    1873 

Q.  P.  monHcola  Michx.  fil. 
Q.  monidna  WlUd. 
Q.  Frinus  Sm. 
The  Rock  Chestnut  Qak. 

3  acuminata  Michx.  FL  *?  f.  1 737. 

1875 
Q.  P.  acuminAta  Michx.  fil. 
Q.  CasiAnea  WUId. 
7'he  yeUow  Oak. 

4  ptkmila  Michx,  FL  1  fig.  1738. 

1722.  e.  -  1875 

Q.  P.  Chinquapln  Michx.JU. 
Q.  Chlnquapin  Pursh. 
Q.  prinoMcs  WiUd. 
The  Chinquapin,  or  Dwarf  Chesf- 

nut.Oak. 

5  tomentosa  Michx.  FL  5  pl.  314 , 

fig.  1722.  tL  1739.         1876 
Q.  P.  discolor  Micbx.  fil. 
Q.  bicotor  WiUd. 
Q.  MichaHzi  NuU. 
The  Swamp  white  Oak. 

§  V.   RiUtra.   Red  Ameriean  Oahs.  $ 

1730.  1877. 

14.  rtibra  L,  1t     North  America  pl.  315, 

316,  317.  fig.  1740.  to  1744.      1877 
The  red,  or  Champion,  Oak. 

Q.  V/sculi  divisurd,  ^c,  Pluk. 

Farietiei  5  -  -  1877 

Q.  rCkbra  latifoiia  ± 

Q.  rUbra  L. 

fhe  Champion  Oak. 
Q.  rikbra  montkna  S 
The  mountain  red  Oak. 

15.  coccfnea  WtUd,    3!     South  America 

pl.  318,  319.  fig.  1746,  1747,  174S. 

1879 

Th€  Bcarlet  Oak. 

Q.  ritttra  fi  Alt. 

16.  ambigua  Wiitd.  *     North  America 

pl.320.  fig.  1749.  1881 
The  ainbiguom,  or  grcy,  Oak. 
Q.  boredlis  Michx. 


CONTENTS. 


CXXVll 


Pafe 

17.  falcata  Michjr.  t    North  America 

fig.  1750,  1751.  1882 
Tbe  t]ckle-shaped«  or  Spamsh,  Oak. 
Q.  dtaeolor  Aft. 
Q.  ekmgdta  WUId. 
Q.  iifriUa  Lodd.  Cat. 
Q.  ctMraAi  Wang. 
Q.  iHtoda  WiUd. 
7^  doumy-Uaved  Oak. 

18.  tinctoria  fFi/W.  5     North  America 

pl.321.  fig.  1753,  1754.  1884 
The  QuereHron^  or  Dyer's  Oak. 
Q.  rirghuana^  4rc.,  Pluk. 
Q.  «Msco/or  WUld. 
Tke  black  Oak,  Amex. 
Chine  des  Teinturier*,  Fr. 

FarietieMl  -  -   1885 

1  angulosa  AficAx.  ±  f.  1753, 1754 

Q.  nigra  Pursh. 
Q.  americdna  Pluk. 
Q.  vekUina  Lam.  Dict. 
Q.  tinctdria  Biirt. 

2  sinuosa   JWicAx.   5     fig.  1755, 

1756,  1757. 
Q.  isl^a  Wang. 

19.  palustris  WUld,  t     North  America 

pl.322.  fig.  1758,  1759.  1887 

Tbc  Marsh.  or  Pin,  Oak. 
Q.  montHna  Lodd.  Cat. 
Q.  Amislcrl  Lodd.  Cai. 

20.  Catesb^^j  Willd.  i     North  America 

fig.  1762,  1763.  1889 
The  harren  Scrub  Oak. 

Q.  riibra  fi  Abb.  and  Sra. 
Q.  EfseulidivisUra,  fc,  Cat. 

§  tI  Nlgree.   Black  American  Oais.  !t  a 

1730.    1890 

21.  nigra  L,  5    North  America 

fig.  1764, 1765.  1890 
The  Uack  Jack  Oak. 

Q.  maryl^ndica,  *c.,  Ray. 
Q./errufiinea  Michx. 
Q.  aqudiica  Lodd.  Cat. 
Barrens  Oak^  Amer. 

22.  aqndtica  Soland.  1t    North   America 

fig.  1767.  1892 
Tbe  Water  Oak. 

Q.JUiis  euneifdrmibus,  S^c.,  Gron. 
Q./b/io  non  serrato,  8tc.,  Cat. 
Q.  «lera  Willd. 
Q.  uligindsa  Wangb. 

Varieties  3C  -         -   1892 

2  nkna  5  fig.  1767. 
The  dwartiagged  Oak. 
Q.  aquatica  Sm. 
Q.  a.  ehngdta  Alt. 
Q.  dentata  Bart. 
Q.  SM/M  WUld. 

S  maritima  Michx.  *t 

Q.  Aemispka^rica  WUId. 

OMcr  Varieties. 
Seefig.  1767,1768. 

23.  ilicifblia  fFan^A.  a      North  America 
^  fig.  1770.  1893 

Tbe  HoUT-leared,  or  Bear^  Oak. 
Q.  Banisteri  Mickx. 
?  Q.  aoudtica  Abb.  et  Sm. 
fi/tfc*  5rrtt6  0«*,  Dira;/  red  Oak,  Amrr. 


24.  heterophjlla  Michx.  ^  N.  Amer.    18^4 

The  Taiioiu-lflaTed,  or  BaHram'tt  Oak. 

25.  agrifolia  WiUd.  A  North  America  1894 

Tbe  prickly-lcared  itiiwricM  Onk. 

§  vii.   VliSUos.    WiUowOaka.    17.m   1894 
£  A  j« 

26.  Phellos  L.  5     North  America 

pl.323.  fig.  1771.  1894 
The  Willow  Oak. 

Q.  virgini^na,  ^c,  Pluk. 
Q.  Vle*  maryldndica  Ray. 

Farieties  I  •         -        -   1895 

1  sylviticus  Michx.  *  fig.  1774. 

2  latifolius  Lodd.  Cai.   1?  pl.  324. 

3  haroilis  Pursh.  Ml 

4  serfceus  jsm 

Q.  PkeiiM  Hm. 

Q.  P.  ptraitfMj  MlcbT. 

Q.  Avmilior  ttllitUfhUii  hrMor. 

Tht  HitiUamd  WiUon  Oak. 

U.  arr/rra  WilM. 

Q.  piimila  Michx. 

T*e  ruttaing  Oak. 

6  clndreus.  Jj»    ft    flg.  1773. 

;.  P.  J9  tintrtuM  Ait. 
1.  AAmi/f«  Wait. 
I.  ciatrta  Wllld. 
'Ae  cr;«/iiM/  WUlon  Oak. 
G  marltiraus  Michx. 
Q.  maTOrtiM  Wilid. 

27.  (P.)  /aurifOlia  WUld.  1     N.  America 

fig.  1776.  1897 
llio  Laurel-leared  Oak. 

The  Laurel  Oak^  Swamp  WiUoto  Oak. 

Vanety  1t  -  -   1897 

2  h^brlda  Miehx.  5    flg.  1775. 

Q.  1.  «.  oMmm  Alt. 

28.  imbricata  WUld.  1t     North  America 

fig.  1777.  1898 
The  Shlngle  Oak. 

Q.  latifbtia  Hort. 

Laurel   Oak,   Field-Cup  Oak,  Jack  Oak, 

BlackJack  Oak,  Amer. 
Chine  d  Lattes^  Fr. 

B.    Leaves  evergreen. 
§viii.   Vlex.   Holmjor  HoUy.Oaks.  f  •  1899 
a.  Natives  qf  Europe. 

29.  riex  L.  f     South  of  Europe 

pJ.325.  fig.  1781.   1899 
The  common  evergreen,  or  Holm,  Oak. 
Tlex  arbtn-ea  Bauh. 
V  Yeuse,  or  Chine  vert^  Fr. 
Steine  Eichc,  Ger. 
i:/rcr,  Ital. 
Encina,  Span. 

Varieties  f.  -         -  1899 

1  integrifolia  f. 

&m\lax,  Dutch. 
Silber  secvndus  Matth. 

2  «erratifolia  Lodd.Cat.  f  f.l778 

rtex  Matth. 

S/agifoIiaZorfe/.Cfl/.  t  il  f.  1779. 
PhiUodrys  Mattli. 
Vlex,  No.  3.  Du  Ham. 

4  crispa  Lodd.  Cat.  t  m 

5  latifolia  Lodd.  Cat.  t    pl.  396. 

fig.  1780. 
Q.  I.  obldnga  Hort. 


CXXVUl 


CONTENTS. 


6  longifolia    Lodd.    CaL 

pL327. 
Q.  I.  uUiciJblia  Hort. 

7  variegata  Hort.  f.  tk 
Other  Varieties 


Pase 


-  1900 


c.  Naiives  of  Nepal. 


Page 


30.  Bairota  Desf.  •    Barbary 

fig.  1783, 1784.  1905 

The  tweet  Acom  Oak. 
?  r^  mAfor  Clua. 
CA^iu;  a  Glands  doux,  ChSne  Battote^  Fr. 

31.  gramuntia  Zr.  f  •     Spain,  &c. 

pl.328.  fig.  1787, 1788.  1906 
The  HoUti-leaved  Grammont  Oak. 

?  TkxfdHi*  rotvndiiiribus,  ^c,  Magn. 
CMne  de  Grammoni^  Fr. 
Wallenblattrige  Eicke,  G<fr. 
Encina  dtUce^  Gouetta^  Span. 

32.  cocdfera  L.  •     South  of  Europe 

fig.  1789,  1790,  1791, 1792.  1908 
The  KerTnes,  or  Berry-bearing,  Oak. 
Vlex  coceifera  Cam. 
Viex  aculedta  cocdgland^a  Garid. 
rtex  coccigeraj  Ger. 
Chine  aux  Kermes^  Fr. 
Kermes  Eicke,  Ger. 

33.  pseiido-coccifera  Desf.  1  •     Algiers 

fig.  1794.    1911 

The  f»l«  bernr-beKlnn,  or  Ktrma,  Oak. 
CftAw  a/tai*  KermM,  Fr. 

34.  5uber  L.  t  South  of  Europe 

pl.  329,  330.  fig.  1797,  1798.  1800. 

1911 

The  Cork  Tree. 
SUber  Cam. 
Si,ber  Frlnus  Matth. 
SUber  latifbUum^  ^c,  Du  Ham. 
CWntf  Licge,  Fr. 
Kork  Eiche,  Ger. 
Alcomoque,  Span. 

Varieties  t  -  -   1911 

2  latifolium  f 

Sdfter  latifblium^  4rc.,  Bauh. 

3  angustifdlium  t  ng.  1798. 

SftA^  a}^gW<C^^'«m  Bauh. 

4  dentatum  1  pl.  331.  fig.  1797. 

Q.  PseHdo-Sltberof  Muswell  HIU. 


35.  Pscudo-5uber  Desf,  t    Tuscany,  &c. 

fig.  1801.  1917 

The  Falw-Cork  Oak. 

CMnefaux  Liige,  Chine  de  GtbraltOTt  Fr. 
Undchte  KorkEiche,  Gcr. 

b.   Katives  qfNorth  America. 
§  ix.    Viriwtes.  Live  Oakt.  f  1730.   1918 

36.  viren»  Ait.  t     North  America 

pl.332.  fig.  1802, 1803.  1918 
The  green,  or  Live,  0&. 
Q.  FMUos  0  L. 
Q.  semperv\rens  Banitter. 

37.  myrtifolia  WiUd.  f     Carolina      -  1920 

The  Myrtlc-lcBTcd  Oak. 


§  X.    Lanata:.     WooUy,  or  downy,  leaved 

Oaks.  t  1730.    1920 

38.  lanata  Sm.  1     Upper  Nepal 

fig.  1804.  1920 

The  woolly-^ovAl  Nepai  Oak. 
Q.  lanugind$a  D.  Don.. 
Q.  Binja  Ham,  MSS. 
?  Q.  obiongdta  D.  Don. 
?  Q.  incdna  Royle. 

39.  annulata  /^f?}.  f     Upper  Nepal 

fig.  1805.  1921 
The  ring-ctfpptfd  Oak. 

Q.  PhuMU  Ham.  MSS. 
?  Q.  Kamro6pii  D.  Dou. 
Q.  glauca  Lodd.  Cat. 
?  Q.  glauca  Thunb. 
?  Q.  acutnmiUa  Hort. 

App.  i.  Oakt  in  British  Gardens,  nd  rtfer- 
aMe,  vtith  certatnty,  to  any  of  the  tAove 
SecHont.   11-  -  -  1922 

40.  Turnen  Willd.  5  Thibet  f.  1806. 1922 

Tunier*8  Oak. 

Q.  hibrida  Hort. 
Chine  de  Tumer,  Fr. 
Tumerseiu  Eiche,  Ger. 

41.  hybrida  nana  ^     Hybrid 

fig.  1810,  1811.  1924 

The  dwarf  hybrid  Oak. 

Q.  h^brida  Lodd.  Cat. 

A  hybrkt  between  Q.  peduncutiUa  and  Q. 

riex,  Uort.  Soc.Gard. 
Q.  hUmUis  Hort. 
Q.  ndna  Hort. 

42.  Fontanesu  Guss.  "t     Caiabria 

fig.  1813.  1925 

Detfontaine*s  Oak. 

Q.  pseiulo-coee^fiera  of  CatroE.  &c. 

43.  ?  australis  Lhtlc.  ±     Gibraltar 

fig.  1814.  1925 
The  southera  Oak. 

44.  Co6kn  t     Gibraltar  fig.  1815.  1926 

Captain  Cook*i  Oak. 

45.  falkenbergensis  Booth.  5t  Falkenberg 

1926 
The  Falkenberg  Oak. 

App.  ii.   European  kinds  of  Oaks,  not  yet  in^ 

troduced.         -  -    1926 

Q.J^KbMLam.    Spaln.    lljc.1816 
Q.  Kiri/omfN^a  L«m.  IMrt. 
PMhdry'  atba  OHguttifitHA,  tre.,  Dalec^. 

o.  «cii^n^JftU»  ^^*'  Sp«"^ 

Q.  kitpdfiea  0  Um.  Wct. 

CMmdFeuaietfegUopefBote. 
Q.  Br6ua  Bo«c.  BMw«ei  PteiKiMU  and  Bordnax. 

Otfme  Bmwe,  «l  Nantes. 

Ch/tte  lurin,  Banami. 
O.  Timinkli»  Bn*-.  Juni.  ^   „  .    ^ 

CMne  SetUe,  CMn»  Otier,  CUne  ie  Hme,  Yt. 
Q.  tsoen.  Boee. 

U  Otfnt  dfTt,  FV. 
CMne  Lfwrmien,  Botc. 
Ch*ne  Castlllan,  Booc.   fipain. 
Q.  IttiitAnlea  Lamb.   PortuRsl.    fig.  1817. 

Q.  ralenan»  C«t. 

JlMwr  4.,  and  HbftMT  5.,  riut. 

GiiUa,  lirt  Rbbier  m^.  Uer.,  «d  GiUtH  wAmitrGtr. 

The  Partwnete  Gtdl  Oak. 

Ch^e  Hu  Partttgal,  Fr. 


CONTENTS. 


CXXIX 


6.  «xpbua  Polr, 
^nCoadiC 

ni  ttmmd  bamJ SmaaUi  Oak. 

ChfmAPtmUUt  romdm. 


Pag* 


Q.  «Mtm  vto  «^iMrnM  Banh. 
RMvr  7.,  m»  CL>Miiilia  Clui. 


App.  iii.    Afncan  Oaks  which  have  not  yet 
been  introdueed.  -      1 928 


«.  oMfetA  iVr. 


App.  iv.    Oofo  o/  Asia  Minor  and  Persia  not 
yet  introduced,  -       1 928 


^Ottv.    fif.  1819,  18W. 

^ctrUmauWmd. 

OAw  *  Ualteay  Fr. 

Avftcr  £!uAe.  Gcr. 
«.UfatelOiw.    Moant  LcbanoB.    flc.  18S6. 
^dViUirau.   Cannmia.  " 

?  rfar  acaMla,  *».,  Tooxn. 
^ifcfcioahg.    0«ir||ia. 
9.  «■■awRUa  C.  ^.  Jf^tvr.    Mazandma. 
»iniMipmriF)MdL    Tattary. 


App.  V.   Simalayan  Oaks  not  yet  introduced. 

1933 

(t  A^cala  JSom.  JTSS. 
O.  milniiftHa  P.  Dmu  Nepal 
^jpaMllMiaZ>.  JSisa.    Ncpal.    fig.  1889. 

yW  MagmtUa  iaavml  Qak. 
^^a^mtiomL&iL    TaTosr.    fiK.1830. 
^.laaHilteaSn.     Ncpil.    ««.1831. 

Q.  faiii|-|*lii  Ham.  MS8. 
«.  aaoiionpiftUa  Sm.    Nepai.    flg.  I»t. 
\aam.MSS. 


App.  vi.    OoAtf  o/*  Japem,  Cochin-  China,  and 
C^ina,  which  havt  not  yet  been  introducecL 

1935 


MT.    Cecliiii.Chlna 
Japaa. 
JapBD. 
Japaa. 

f  w  JH  KjKBpf. 

Jtel.  rafa*  Sri  ao  nTknnpr. 
Vttmna»  Vr^mtid  Kaanpr. 
^utetteaTteaA.    Japan. 

Kaku  Kjeiapl. 

#!ekvi*tsAM^    NcarPakln. 


App.  Tii.    Ottks  of  Java,   Sumatra,  and  the 
Moiueea  Isles,  not  yet  introduced,  -  1 936 


9- 
9 


Javs.    flg,18S3«183l. 
Oak. 

flff.1836. 
ftaatyOak. 

filmtf.    Gcdi.    flf.I8U. 
-  rnrfOak. 

Ood*.    flff.  1837, 1838. 

~'Mtf.   Baatam.    fig.  183S. 
itOidc. 
itAifa  JtfMar.    Oodd.    fig.  1840. 
Onk. 


.    Ocdtf.    flg.l84S. 
lacrfOak. 


fiir.  1841.  1843. 
rOak. 

fig.  1844. 

Tbc  iaaiid4«i«Bd  Oak. 
9.  t^tfctrpm  aimmae.    Baatam.    fig.  1846. 

nc  biQad-fimltad  Oak. 
»  JHiliiiniilia  ai— r.    Bantam.    fig.184». 

TErOaphM^ikcOak. 
A  taeaa^ak  Bm^lc    Bomatra. 
»MBidTffl»iaaiMiM.    8alak,te.    fig.1847. 

Thc  f  la4lMM«red  Oak. 
9fa^kta«bM.    Qmdi.    fig.lA4S. 

Thc  «aih  «■■Md  Oak. 
«■■iMaUrkA^n*.  Samatra. 


The  flaae  MolHcca  Oak. 
9.  noltlooa  L.  Molooea  lalek 

TbeMolaeGaOak.' 
9.  tarbiaku  Bbnm.  Salak.    fig.lSdO. 

The  k»p.^ped.«tiMed  Oak. 
9.  UnaktateMnr.    Java.    fis.1831. 

The  parallel.vcincd  Oak. 


Page 


App. 


vui. 


Mexican  Oaks  not  yet  introdueed, 

1941 

NewSpain.    flg.  185S. 


uUw^niitirMnk  tl  Bottp. 

'.  gUuo«g«na  A^mS.  Wbmw.'  Mexlco.    fig.11858. 
>.  obtiua  Bumb.  ti  Bonp.    Nra  Spain.    ficTlSM. 
'.  pandurku  J7Miii.  tt  Boap.    fig.  1855,  l856. 
.  rapinda/rMRfr. «(  Boxp.    NcwSpaia.    fig.1857. 
tairina  Hami,.  tt  Bomp.    New  SpalD.    fig.  1858. 
ciderOzyU  JSrimift.  tt  Boap.    New^rain.    fig.  1860. 
-  mezftckna  JErMRfr.  itf  Bmjk    Mexieo\fig.  1661. 
.criMlpeB«nguttlfbUa£rMHfr.«tBMip.    Arlo.    flg.  1859. 
).ertaipesJ7iiMA.«l  AMp.    Ario.    fig.lSfiS. 
).  lanoeolfcta  ff  iMtfr.  itf  Aonp.    New  Spain.    fig.1863. 
reticulkta  fiMi5.  tl  Boav.    New  Spato.    fig.  1865. 
chiTwphyUa  JErwni.  <<  Ame.    fig.l864. 
pukOi^  Amifr.  tt  Bomp.  T^ew^paln.    fig.  1866. 
■picfcta  J7iMi».  <f  aonp.    Nab^}ai.    flg.  1867. 
•dpnJkils  J7IMI&.  «t  BoRB.    Mezloo.  lig.  1868. 
i.craHi&liaJiriaiift.e<fio«p.    New  Spain.    fig.  1869. 
'.  demtea  Hmr6.  e(  fioap.    Malco.    fig.1871. 
I.  ambfgua  I7MR&  c(  fioR0.    Mexioo.    fig.1870. 
'.  confenlfiilia  AmrIi.  tl  Boim.    New  Spoin.    flg.  187t. 
'  trtdoM  Hmn».  tt  Bamp.    New  Spatai.    fig.!l879. 
I.  acutiAlia  WUld.    New  Spain.  ^.  1874. 
'.  elUptica  irUU.   Mexico.  ^ 
'.  mucnMikM  WiUi.   New  Spaln. 
Q.  Cai«ARM  Nee. 
Q.  tomcntbca  irUM.    New  Spain. 

Q.  pcAmeiibtrif  Nee. 
}.  elretekta  WUU.    New  Spain. 
>.  cplAident  IKll/<i.    NewSpain. 
'  rugbca  IFitt</.    HnifenlllcauadOcinla. 
macroph/Ua  wmd.    New  Spain. 
diTcnttbUa  irau.    NewSpaibi. 
eJtndicaitt  WUld.    New  Hpoin. 
microph/Ila  mi/il.    New^paln. 
V.  lobkta  H^lif .    NewSpain.^ 
0.  magnoUoAlw  WiUd.    Mesiflo. 
9.\ttemmUd.    Mezlco. 

The  Tellow.r«BWif  JVttnoea  Oak. 
9.  «allcifeUa  H^IIU.    Mexico. 
Tbe  WiUow.lcaTod  JHMcan  Oak. 


1715.  1949 


II.  FA>QV^  Zr.  at  t    - 

Thb  Bsbch. 

Pagu*  of  the  Ronuuu. 
Oxua  of  the  Greeks. 
Castdnea  Toum. 
Hitre,  Fr. 
BueJ^t  Ger. 
Beuke,  Dutch. 
Bog,  Dan. 
Bok,  Swed. 
Buk,  Rius.  and  Fol 
PaggiOf  Ital. 
Haya,  Span. 
Paya,  Port. 


A.  Capsule  muricate,  eMuul^/brm.  Ovaries  £ 
Yo%tng  Uttoes  pUcate. 

NatlTet  of  Europe,  and  of  North  and^South  Amerlcs. 
a.  Speeies  in  CuUHtation  in  British  Gardens. 

1.  sylv&tica  L,  £    Europe        -     1950 

The  Wood,  or  common,  Beedi. 
CasUtnea  Fdgus,  Scop. 
F4;^Banh. 
F.  sylvdstris  Michx. 
O^xya,  Greek. 
Pdgus,  Latin. 
HHre  commtm,  Fr. 
Gemeine  Buche,  G«r. 
Rood-beuket  Dutch. 

Varieties  1t  .         •   ]  950 

2  purpikrea  Ait,  S 
The  purple  Beech. 

F.  s.  2.  iUro-^itbens  Du  Roi. 
Helre  noir,  Fr. 

3  ciiprea  Lodd,  Cat.  1t 
The  copper-coloured  Beech. 

P 


cxxx 


CONT£NTS. 


Paoc 

4  roUu  varMgitM  Lodd,  Cat.  $ 

5  heteropb^lU  X  fifl.  1875,  1876. 
The  various,  or  cif<,7e«ved  Beecli. 

F. «.  lactmdia  Lodd.  Cm. 
F.  «.  «iia^iHld/Mi  Lodd.  Oat 
F.  *.  mcUa  Hort. 
F.  s.  uUicifAUa  Hort. 
£;^<r«  4  FeuilUi  d€  Saule^  Fr. 

6  crittita    Lodd.    Cat.      pl.  334. 

fig.  1877. 
Tbe  crested,  or  curMi-ieawtd^  Beech. 
F.  «.  erispa  Hort. 
HHrc  Crite  de  Coq,  Pr. 

7  iitfndula  Lodd.  Cai.  1t    pl.  335, 

336. 
Thf»  weeptog  Beecb. 
HHre  Paraaol^  Fr. 

Othcr  British  Varietiei  orVariationa. 

8  americima  % 

F.  sMBlrit  Michz. 
rFkOe  Beech,  Axaer. 

2.  femigfnea^.  S  N.Am.  f.  1917. 1980 

Tbe  Jmericam  femiirinoat-tModM  Beech. 
F.  americdnatatifblia  Du  Bol. 
Red  Beeck,  Amer. 

Farieties.  Ut 

2  caroliniiina  ¥  fig.  1915. 

F.  carolitUina  Lodd.  Cat. 
Slatifolia!^  fig.  1916. 

F.lat^dUaLee. 

b.  Speciei  not  pet  introdttffed. 

3.  obliqua  Mirb.  £     Cbili     fig.  1919l  1982 

Thc  obUqn*J«n(ri  Beech. 

B.  Cupute  itwolucrifinrm :  Segmeuts  narro»,  laci' 
niate.  Ovarie*  latercMy  ihserted.  Young  leopes 
notpUcate. 

a.  Species  iniroduced  into  Britain. 

4.  &etulbMes  Afirft.  %     Terra  del  Fuego 

fig.  1920,   1982 

TIm  Bireh^ike,  vr  ewrmeti,  Beech. 
BAiIs  anMretfcaFonl. 

5.  anfairetica  Fort^  £  Terra  del  Fuego  1982 

The  •ntaietlo  Beech. 
b.  Species  not  yet  introduced  into  British  Gardens. 

6.  Domb^y»  Mirb.  1L  Chili    fig.  1921.  1982 

O^mUT*!,  or  M«  Jrxrfle4«ve<i/Beech 

7.  diibia  Mir6.  t     Straits  of  Magellan 

fig.  19S2,  1933 

Tbi  duUoiu  Beech. 

IIL  CASTA^NEA  Toum.  «  1716 

1983 

Thb  CBKimiUT. 

"Fdgtts  L.  and  otbeca. 
ChdtaignieTt  Fr. 
Kastanie,  Gev. 
Castagno,  Ital. 
Carttmo,  Span. 
Castanhdro,  ForC. 
Coitanietne,  Swed.  and  Dan. 
KesdUon,  Riim. 

1.  vesca  GcBrtn.  ^     Asia  Minor 

pl.  337,338.  1983 
Tba  eatabl«,  aMwe^,  or  Spamish,  Ches(nut. 
Fdi^  CosldiMa  L. 
Coslhf  NM  «sAva  Mlll. 
Cattdnea  ndgdris  Lam. 


Fancf  Mt  S 

A.  Botanicai  Varietieo. 


P*ce 
.   1984 


2  ospleoiloKa  XoddL  Oal.  ¥ 

C.  hcteropkplla  Hort. 
C.  lacinidta  Hort. 
C.  uMeifbUa  Hort. 

3  cochleita  Z^eU.  Co^.  S 

4  glibra  Lodd,  Cat.  ± 

C.  v.fdUis  mddis  Hort. 

5  glaiica  S 

C.  glauca  Hort. 

6  vari^ita  1f 

C.tf.fobis  aureis  Lodd.  Cat. 

7  americdna  S 

C.  visca  Mlchz. 

B.  Fruit^beariMg  Varieties.    (See  p.  ISSi.) 


2.  pumila  WUld,  t  *    North  Amenca 

fig.  1927,  1928.  2002 
The  Dwarf  Chestnut^  or  Chincapm. 
Fdgus  pkmila  L. 

Castdnea  piunila  virginiimay  ^e.,  Pluk. 
Chdtaignier  Chincajnn,  Fr. 
ZtorrcM  Kastanie,  or  Castanje,  Cer. 

App.  i.     Speetes  of  Castanea  not  yet  intro- 
duced  into  European  Gardent,     2003 

C.  tadiea  Mar.    NcmL 

C.  BosbOrpch  j<  UDdl.    Chittagaiic. 

Qm^vm  cuAuiierfrpa  RoKb. 
C.  •phKrocirpa  Uiidl.    SUbet. 
C.  Mbulaidee  UwU.   Upper  Nepel. 

^   VnM  irCftiiindM  Sm. 

'rau  Cet&0|nn  Ham.  MSS. 

_    ^rauJhrP*  Koxb. 
C.  martabtfnlca  ITai/.    Mutabui.    fif.  19S9. 
C.  «iKtfntoa  BIhou.    Java.    fig.  1831. 
C  TwHgttnvt  Blume.    Bantam.    fla.  1990. 
CJaviBioaBlMiw.    Gedt.    fig.  19SS. 

««r.  C.  J.  nwDttoa  Bhimc. 

C.  moN^^fia  Blume.    Bajador. 
C.  J.  footeem  Bfnme. 
C.  in^nnie  Undl.    Slnnninh 
C.  chin^nda  Sprviv*    ChUM. 


IV.  CA^RPINUS  Ir.  5  *     1716.  9004 

TbB  HORNBBAIf. 

Charme,  Fr. 

Hi^yiiAtfcA^,  or  HtUnhmehc,  Cm. 

1.  ^^tulus  Ir.  ¥    Britain 

pl.  338, 339.  2004 

The  Blrch,  or  oommont  Hombeam. 
Cdrpinus  Matth. 
(ystrya  Bauh.  Pln. 
0'mw  Trag. 
Ff)^  Bauh.  Hitt. 
Bittdus  Lob. 


Varieties  5 

2  inclsa  Lodd.  Cat.  ± 
C.  V.  otsercifBiia  Desf. 
C.  «.  heter^^Ua  Hort. 


-   2005 


3  variegata  Lodd.  CaL  S 

2.  (j9.)  americana  Mkhx,  £  N,  Americst 

fig.  1936«  2013 

Tbe  American  Hombeam. 
C.  tnrgimiima  Mlchx. 

3.  {B.)  orient^Iis  Lam,  1f  «  AsiaMinor 

fig.1937.  2014 

The  Oriental  Hornbeam. 
C.  dtiinetuis  Scop. 


CONTBWTS* 


CXXXl 


App.  L 


Fag^ 


•f  rorMcf  ttf  C&rpimuM  not 
ineo  EvtopHmGardetu.  S014 


c 
c. 


TraiHgrlvaida. 
N«paL    11«.  1938. 


V.  tySTRYA  WUid.  *    -     1716.  2015 
Thb  Hop  Hobmbkaii. 

(j^rpMiu  L.  «Dd  othen. 
Hopi/knb«eket  Gtr. 

1.  fulgaru  WUld.  1L    Italy 

pi.  340, 341.  fig.  1939.  2015 
Tbe  Hop  Hombeam. 

Cirpbm»  Cyurva  Hort  Cliir. 

iyatrffa  carpintfhiia  Scop. 

CyjtfyyaBanh. 

Kystrya  itaUca,  ^.,  Ificfax. 

2.  (?.}  viiginica  WUld,  1   North  America 

pl.342.  1940.  2015 
Ttae  Vlninitti  Hop  Hornbeam. 
Cdi-pimu  9irgiHiina  Abb. 
Cdiffinitu  <y$trpa  •irgtnidna  Michx.  Fl. 
CtffpAmt  <yttrjfa  Michz.  Syl. 
/foM  fVoodj  Lever  Wood^  Amer. 
JMr  ifBT»  niinotit. 

VL  OyRYLtJS  L.  1  *     1716.  2016 


Oomdritr^  Fr. 
BofrlMft,  Ger. 

1.  ilveUana  L.  a  Europe  fig.  1941.  2017 

aoemiow  Hazel  Nut. 
Cbtcdr^  Noiutier,  Fr. 
Hateliirauck,  Nnubamnt  Ger. 
Jveilano,  Noedelo,  Itai. 
.^iZaiio,  Span. 

VarieHoM  ft         -  -  8017 

A.  Sotanical  Farieties. 

1  BxlTteis  ^t^.  A  fig.  1941 
C.  KveUdna  Svensk. 
C.  sytvittris  Bauh. 

2  pihntlus  S 
C.  ff&maus  Lodd.  Cat. 

S  heterophylla  A 
Tbe  TarioiM,  or  NetHe,  leBred  Hazel. 
C.  ketenmkglia  Lodd.  Cat. 
C.  laeintdta  Hort. 
C.  urticifdlid  Hort. 

4  purpi^rea  A 
C.  0«fp&r«a  Lodd.  Cat. 
C.  atro-purpkrea  Hort. 

B.  farietiet  ctOtivatedJ&r  their  Frnit. 

5  tnbnldsa  fig.  1942.   * 
C.  tnhuihta  WUld. 
C.  mdtima  MiU. 
C.  «aflM  Bauh. 
C.  f.  ri6r0  Ait. 
RedFHbert. 
Langjba}  tnust,  or    Lambertnusst 

Ger. 
Noitetierfiranc  t  Fruit  rouge,  Fr. 

6  tubnldsa  ilba  Ifc 
C.  saiiva  dlba  Ait. 
C.  A.  oZfra  Lodd.  Cat. 
IVkite  FObert. 
Weisse  Langbarimut,  Cer. 

7  erstpa  jS.  o/  Pil  *  fig.  194S. 
The  flrlsBled  Fttbert. 

8  t^nuis  Lodd.  Cat,  A 
The  thin-^eOedy  or  Cotf&fdy  Kut. 


Pag* 

9  glotMrito  Batik,  m 

C.  glomefdtfi  Lodd.  CBt. 
autter  Nui,  Hort  Soc.  C»t. 
Noisetier  d  Grappet^  Fr. 

10  barcelon^nsis  Lodd.  Cat,  * 

C.  taiioa  grdndit  Bsub. 
C.  A.  grdndit  Lodd.  Cat. 
TkeCobNut. 
Tke  Bareeiona  Nut. 
Doumionlarge  Nul,  ^.,  Hort.Soc. 
Cat. 

11  Lamb^rt».  dl 

C.  Lamb^A  Lodd.  Cat. 

71e  Spanisk  Nut. 

Large  Bond  Nui,  Lamberfs  Nut* 
Lamberfs  large  Nut,  Toker  Nut, 
4«.,  Hort.  Soc.  Cat. 

Oiker  Farieties. 
The  great  Cob  Nut,  ffort.  Soc  Cat. 
The  Downton  large  square  Nut, 

Hort  Soe.  Cat, 
The   Northampton    Nut,      Hort. 

Soc.  Cat. 
The     Northamptonshire    ProKfie, 

Hort.  Soe.  Cat. 

2.  Colurna  L.  %    Turkey 

pl.343,  344.  fig.  1948.  2029 

The  Constantinople  Hasel. 
C.  bvxantlna  Herm. 
AveUdna  peregrfina  khmit^  Bauh. 
A.  pkmila  bmianiU^  CiUf. 
C.  arborea  Hort. 
Le  Noisettier  de  Bt/lumce^  Fr. 
ByxantiniKke  Haseinuts,  Ger. 


Varietiet  S 

2  interm^dia  ¥ 

C.  intermidia  Lodd.  Cat. 
S  arboriscens  Fitch.  H 


-  2029 


3.  rostrata  Ait.  9     North  America  2030 

The  beaked,  Jmerican,  or  CucUold,  Hasel. 
C  sgMstris,  ^c,  Gron. 
C.  comkta  Hort. 

4.  americ^na  Michx,  A  N.  America  2030 

The  American  Haael. 

G.  amerlodna  kkntiUt  "Wotuf. 

Dwarf  Catckoid  Nuty  wild  jnOeriy  Amer. 

App.  i.    Speeies  of  Corylut  not  pet  tntroduced. 

20S1 
C.ttnKWta.   Nepid.   t^ttSO. 


Garryace^. 


-     2031 
-  2031 


[.  GA'RRY.1  Doug.  m       - 

ThbGarbya. 

1.  elliptica  Doug.  dt    North  Carolina 

fig.  1951.  2032 

The  elliptic-feavetf  Garrya. 


FlcUandcea.  1t 
I.  PLA^TANUS  L.  *  i 

Thb  Flank  Thbe. 

Platane,  Tt. 
Platanuty  Ger. 

p2 


2032 
2033 


cxxxu 


CONTENTS. 


1.  orientiliB  I/.  ±     Levant 

pl.  345,  346.  fig.  1954,  1955.  2033 
The  Oriental  Plaoe. 

F..orie»tdUs  9irM$  Fark. 
PlaUme  de  FOriemi^  Fr. 
Morgenla»di9cker  Platamu^  Ger. 
DooUt^  Arablc. 
Cktnar^  Persiaii. 

VarieHe$  1t  -         -  2034 

2  acerifolia  Ait.  ¥  p).  347,  348. 
Hie  Maple-leared  Plane  Tree. 
P.  o.  Aciriefolio  Toum. 
P.  acerifblia  WUld. 
^  P.  itUermidia  Hort. 
S  hisptoica  1t 
The  %wnish  Maple. 

P.  JUepdnica  Lodd.  Cat. 
P.  macropkiUa  Cree. 
4  cuneata  It  pl.  349. 
P.  o.  unduldta  Alt. 
P.  cunedta  WlUd. 
Other  Varieties. 

2.  ocddentlilifl  Zr.  2  a     North  America 

pl.350.  fig.  1959.  2043 
The  Westem  Plane. 

P.  ocddentdUt  teu  virginiimie  Park. 
Button.w)Od^     Water    Beech,    S^eamore, 

Cotton  Tree^  Amer. 
Platane  de  Virginie,  Fr. 

Fariety  S  -  -  2043 

2  tortudaa  ^ 

PMamtMSUmrdtTr. 


HdUamdcecB,  1l        -    2048 


I.  LIQUIDA^MBAR  L, 

Thb  Liquidambar. 

AWg^Mk  Noronha, 
Liqmdambar,  Fr. 
Ambarboumr  Ger. 


-  2049 


1.  Styraclflua  L.  £     North  America 

pl.  351, 352.  fig.  1961.  2049 
The  Sweet  Gum  Liquidambar. 
Liquiddn^r  drbor  Pluk. 
Stpraa  Afeeriejblio  Raj. 
Ltquidambar   risineujt,  Copalme  de  FA- 

m^rique,  Liquidambar  Copal,  Fr. 
Flietender  Ambarbaumf  Ger. 

2.  imb^rbe  Willd.  $  Levant  f.l963.  2053 

The  beardlesfl,  or  Oriental,  Liquidambar. 
L.  orientdlit  Mill. 
?  Ttdlanut  orientdUt  Pocock. 
X>.  imbirbit  Sm. 

App.  i.    Speeiet  o/  Liquidambar  not  yet  in- 

trodueed.       -  .  2054 

L.  Allinci*  BltuiM.    Jm.    6g.  1966. 
AldBa^s  Uquidambar. 

JM^frU  caeelaa  Noronluu 
i<<k«*n"  jtapnteMii  Rnmph. 


^t/ricdcecB. 


L  AfYRrCA  i.  *  •     . 

Tna  Candlbbbhry  Mtktle. 
Gali,  Fr. 
fVncht  StrausK,  Ger. 


2055 
2055 


1.  Gdle  L.  A  Europe  f.l996, 1967.  2056 
The  .SfMfffGale,   Sureet  fViHaw,   Candlebernf 

MjfrOe,  or  Dutck  Myrtk. 
GAle  Ray. 
Ul^dgnut  Card. 
M6rtut  brabdntica,  Ger. 
BJtut  murtifhlia  bflgiea  Bauh. 
IUt/«  tylvittrit  6ltera  Dalech. 
lUkut  tjfMttrit  Park. 
Myrloi  paUatrit  Lam. 
Goi!^,  Pimento  Royal,  Fr. 
Gemeine  Wacht  Strauch,  Ger. 

2.  cerifera  L.  ft     North  America     2057 

The  common  Wax-bearlng,  or  Ameriean,  Can> 
dleberry  Mvrtle. 

M.  cerQlera  anguttifbUa  Ait. 
tiCrtut  brabantica,  ^c.  Pluk. 
Clrier  de  la  Louitiane,  Fr. 

Varietie*  A  ii         -        -  2057 

2  latifdlla  Ait.  A  fig.  1668. 

The  broad-leared  American  Candle» 
berry  Myrtle. 
M.  c.  mbdia  Michx. 
M.  caroUn^ntit  WiUd. 
M.  penntylvdnica  Lam. 
M.  c.  tempervirent  Hort. 
Tdyrtut  brabdntica  Cat. 
Cirier  de  Penntubranie,  Fr. 
Carolinitcher  Jvachttrauch,  Ger. 

3  piiinila  Mickx.  il 

App.  i.   Half'hardy  Species  of  Myrica  cic2. 
tivated  in  Briiish  Cfardem.     -  2058 

jr.i^Alt.    Madflfam.    Ilg.1969. 

Tht  AMorta  CaUttberrs  Jtyrtk. 
M.  MTFkU  Lamk.  C.  O.  H. 

M.«tt&McaL. 

M.  cDN^Rrfl  JBnm. 
ir.  foarcifbUa  L.  C.  O.  H. 

Laarms  ofrieAna.  4«.j  Com. 
jr.f.hinouJrlu/. 
Jr.  oardlibUa  L.  C.  O.  H. 

AUttnMdt»  VHeiatUio,  4«.,  Walt. 

M.fidiU  nbetrHdiu,  Stc,  Bwrm. 

|OUe  MBtftau,  4v.>  PetiT. 

CoKcrfrbrnMftMlMrM  VUda  aniUte  /Mb  Phik. 
ir.  captesb  Loirf.  CW. 

App.  iL    Half-hardy  Specie»  of  Myriea  moi 
yet  introduced,  -    9059 

jr.  qpathtilikta.  MadagMcar.    flff.  1970. 

II.  COMPTO  N/i4  Banks.  •       -  2059 

Thb  Cobiptokia. 

Liquiddmbar  L.  Sp. 
Mvrica  L.  Hort.  Cliff. 
Gale  Petiv. 
Comptone,  Fr. 
Comptonie,  Ger. 

1.  asplenifolia  Banks,  th    North  America 

fig.  1971.  2059 

The  ABplenluin-leaTed  Comptonia. 

Lifiuiddmhar  tJtptenifhUum  L.  Sp. 

Liquiddmbar  peregrinum  L.  Syst. 

M^rlca  L.  Hort.  Cliff. 

Gfle  maridna  Pet. 

'VLurtut  brabdntica  iVffTnit  Pluk. 

The  tweet  Fem  Buth,  Amer. 


Casuardce^B.  2060 

Casuarina  ^ quisetif6iia    East  Indies 

fig.  1972.  2060 
C.  Utthrea  Rumph. 
Swamp  Oak,  Austral. 
FOao  d  FeuiUet  de  PrtU,  Fr. 
C.  nodiJ16n  Fem.    Nev  Caledonia. 
C.  dlktjla  Km<.    NevHoUaBd. 
C.  strfcU  AU.    Neir  HoUand. 
C.  torol^  iftf.    HoUand. 

Thr  Cwk^Mtrkfd  Cenarima. 


CONTENTS. 


cxxxin 


Gnetacece. 
I.  J5THEDRA  L,  m  , 

TbB  Ephkoea. 


PaC* 


2062 


2062 


1.  distachya  L.  a     Spain 

fig.  1973, 1974.  2063 
The  tvo^tpiked  Epbedra. 

CrMt  $krtMw  Honetaa^  or  Sea  Qrape. 
E*pkedra  vulgdriM  Rlch. 
VoiugoHum  tHarinum  Tabern. 
Po^fomcm  ^rtum  PlMi  (Una. 
Folg^omum  LniH^tim,  S^e.,  Bauh. 
£.  maritima  major  Tourn. 
Tr6go$  Cam. 

Raisim  de  Mcr,  Epkidre  muttiflore,  Fr. 
Zwegakriger  Rou  Schwanx,  uer. 

2.  TDonostachya  L,  ^    Siberia 

fig.  1975,  1976.  2063 
The    ODe-«piked   Ephedra,  €>r  Smail  Mkruhby 
Bortettui. 

R.  pefMiM  «c^e  plkribut,  ^.,  Gmel. 

B.  mbUm^Mt  ^.t  Aimn. 

B.  po/|yfMo2tf««  Pall. 

Bpkidre  mineure,  Ephhdre  de  Sibfrie,  Fr. 

8.  altUama  Deaf,  ft     Barbary 

fig.  1977,  1978,  1979.   2064 


-  2065 


Paiie 

II.  SALISBU^RJ/I  8m.  t  2065.  2094 

Thk  Salisburia.* 

Giakgo  KiBmpf.,  L.,  amd  othen. 

1 .  adiantifolia  Sm,  ^    Japan 

p1.  356,  357.  fig.  1992,  1993.  2094 
\  Maiden-hair-leaTM 
Tree. 


The  Maiden-hair-leaTed  Salisburia,  or  Giakgo 


Ginkgo,  Gln-an,  lUjo,  Kampf. 

Ginkgo  biloba  L. 

Nouer  du   Japou,  Arbre   au»  quaraute 


TwijfnBmmm  miaHUmuan  ttd$tdutna  Banh. 


Spain 


4.  frligilis  DtBf.  < 

TWfr^teRriMdn. 

B.  ifWntm  ToofB. 

tAnwm  cHtiemm  Alp.'} 


5.  americana 


EplMdnu 


Quitof.  1980.  2065 


'cus. 


App.  i.    Half-hardy  Genera  hehnging  to  the 
Order  Taxdeea,         -       2100 

Podocdrpiu  VHirU. 
\?  .  micxophyiliu  Srel.    itcgmxi. 
The  long-leaved  Janin  Yew. 
T<Lr««  maeropk^la  Tbunb. 
P.  labfbUiii  WmU.    Pondna.    fig.  1995. 
P.  flptnuidfloa  Spreng.    Port  JockM» 

P.  exeOnu  Lodd.  Cat. 

TdrHM  tftmttOua  Smith. 
P.  nbtifer  Pert.     Japan. 

Tdjcmt  mttcOim  Kwmjif. 
P.  daiudttus  VHirU.  C.  G.  H.    fig.  1997. 

Tdjrmt  eiomgMmt  Ait. 
P.  chlttnu»  AJcA.    ChlH.    flK.1996. 
P.  oorlAceufl  Rteh.    Itland  of  MonUaiTRt.    flg.  1998. 
P.  texifbUufl  JTwiM.    Peni.    fig.  1999, 9000. 

P.  mtmtAmmt  Lodd.  Cat. 

Td«M  inm<AM  WUld. 
V.mo€bmLedd. 
P.  ncriifbUua  Ltdd. 

TdxmtJ^MemLodd. 
naerydlum  SMiRdrr. 
D.  cnprteinnm  Skrf.    Nev  Zealand.    4g.S001. 

ThmtAmtia  amrittlma  8prcng. 
D.  tasifUlttin  M.  . 

D.  esctimm  fira.    New  Zcaland. 

Tht  Katdkattat  or  SmMtKf  Pimi. 
D.  ?  plum^m  D.  Dom.    New  Zealand. 

n«  Katraka  ofthe  New  Zcalander». 
D.  elAtum  Wall.   Pulo-Penong. 

JmxtmermtOMaKMh. 
FbyDdeladiflAfeA. 

Podvedrjmit  tm.  IjabUI. 
P. rhomboldkluiUeA.    Cape  Van  Dlemen.    fig. lOOt,  tOOS. 

Podeedrvmt  amKii</Miw  LaUII. 
P.  Mcbomanndea  R.  Br.    New  Zeoland. 

TAe  ranaJlnia  of  thc  New  Zealandert.  j 


TaxdcecB,  I  1 


2065 


2065,  2066 


I.  TA^XUS  L.  f  mn. 
Tbk  Ybw. 

I.  baccata  L,  i  Eur.  pl.  353,  354.  2066 
The  berried,  or  eommon,  Yow. 

Tdzus  No.  1663.  Hail.  Hist. 
JMenbaum,,  Ikenbaum^  or  Eihenbaum,  Ger. 
TVuo.  Ital. 
Tezo,  Span. 

Farietie$  1   A  «.    .         .  2066 

2  iastigiiU  1    pl.  355.  fig.  1981, 

1982. 
T./a$tigidta  Lindl. 
T.  Aift^/M,  Hook. 
7V  uprigkty  or  Florenee  Court, 
YetPi  tkelrisk  Yew. 
S  procumbens  la  *l 

T.  proeimbenM  Lodd.  Cat. 

4  er^cta  • 

The  upright  Yew. 
T.  b.fattigidta. 

5  foliu  Tariegatis  Lodd.  Cat,  M 

6  friietu  likteo  m 
Other  Varieties. 

2.  (bOcanad^nsififTi/W.*  N.Anier.2093 

Ibe  Canada,  or  Nortk  American,  Yew. 
T.  6.  mhtor  Michx. 


ConlferfB^  or  PimcecB.      2103 

Sect.  I.   j4bie'tin^  Richard.  2104.  2106 

I.  PrNUS  L.    ll=3    1i_ll-J« 

2104.  2152 

Thb  Pinb. 

Le  PiUy  Fr. 

Fickte,  Pynbaum^  or  Ki^eTt  Ger. 

Pynboom,  Dutch. 

Pino,  Ital.  and  Span. 

Pinu,  Anglo.Saxon. 

Pinnua,  Welfh. 

Peigne,  Ene. 

Sect.  i.     BincB.  —  Leave$  generaUy  2    in  a 

Sheath, 

§  i.    Sylvettres.  ±  A 
A.  Cones  kaving  tke  Scales  viikout  Pricklei. 

1.  sylvestris  L.  t     Europe 

fig.  2043, 2044, 2045.     2 1 53 

The  wood,  or  Seotck,  Pine,  or  Seotck  Fir. 
V.fbHis  bhus,  *c.,  Hall. 
P.  riibra  Mlll.  iMct. 
P.  syMstris  oommknis  Ait. 


CXXXIV 


CONTBNTS. 


P«ift  t 
P.  No.  39.  Gmel. 
.Pin  Satioage,  Pt»  dTEcoue,  Fr. 
Oemeine  PSJkre,    gemeitu  Fiekte,  Kitfer, 

Taune,  and  5fi  otker  natnet  given  in 

Hayne'»  Abbildungt  Ger. 
Pynbojtny  Dutcb. 
Piito  ayiwMiieOy  Ital. 
Pino  *^l9e'tire,  Span. 
Fyrre,  Dan.  and  Swed. 
Sotna^  Pol.,  Boh.,  and  Riut. 


VarietieM  1 


a.  Timber  Tree*. 


-  21 53 
3154 


1  ▼ulgarifl  1    fiff.  2046. 
The  common.wUd  Flne. 

2  horixontalis  f 

P.  korixontilit  Don  of  Forfar. 

P.  f .  var.  montdna  Sang. 

?  P.  ritbra  Mill.  Dlct.  and  N.  Da 

Ham. 
r4e  Speiftide  Pine,  Hort.  8oc. 
TA^  Higkland  Pine,  Grisor. 
TTktf      Aortzonia^-^andM     trtZrf 

Pine,  LawB. 
71k«  red-wooded  Scotek  Pine^  Sang. 

3  uncinata    /)on    of   Forfar    T 

fig.  2047. 
The  hookad..<tMMKr  wild  Ptae. 

Mar  Porett  Vfild  Pine^  Hort.  Soc. 
Gard. 

4  haguen^nsis  1 

Pm  de  Haguenau,  Fr. 

5  rig^osis  1 

Pin  de  Riga  De«f. 

Pin  de  Bmtsie,  Pin  de  Mmtmre,  Fr. 

Other  Timber  Tree  Varieties. 
b.  VarieOet  curiout  or  omamentaL    3156 

6  genev^isis  1 

The  Geneva  wild  Pine. 

7  monoph^lla  Hod^im.  1 

8  Bcariosa  2 

P.  tcaridta  Lodd.  Cat. 

9  intermedia  2 

10  altaica  Ledebour  f 

1 1  tortudaa  Don  of  Forfar  f 
Other  Varietics,  of  curious  or  bo- 

tanical  interest. 

2.  (s.)  pamilio  Heenke.    A    ±     Europe 

fiff.  2057, 2058, 2063.    2186 
The  dwarf,  or  Mountain,  Pine. 

P.  tyl»€ttrit  monttina  y  Ait.  Hort.  Kew. 

P.  t.  kkmilit  y  Neal. 

P.  cbnit  erictit  Toum.,  ftc. 

P.  kkmUit,  4«.  Toum. 

P.  tued^ticu*  teu  carpdticut   Ungarisch 

Mag. 
Tindtter  conit  erietit  Bauh. 
P.  tatdrica  MOl.  In  Herb.  Banks. 
P.  p.  montdnut  Park. 
P.  qudrtut  auttr\acMt  Clui. 
Pin  nain,  Fr. 
Krumkobt^  Ger. 


P.  «Mcmdla  Dec.,  Lodd.  Cat. 
Pin  Mngko,  Tbrckepin,  Pcn  etigtt, 
Pin  crin,  Pin  4m  Btriamfomnait, 
Pim  de  Montagne,  Fr. 
Bergfickte,  Ger. 
5  M.  nkna.  A  f  fig.  2062. 

Tke  Knee  Pine  of  the  Stjrlaii  Alpe. 
Other  Varieties. 

Bankstona  Lamb.  1     Nortfa  America 

fig.  2064, 2065, 2066, 2067.  8191 

Banks**,  or  tke  Labrador,  Plne. 
P.  tutvittrit  divariodta  Ait. 
P.  rmpittnt  Michx. 
P.  kudtdnica  Lam. 

Scrub  Pine,   Qre^  Pimt,   BudeoeCe  Ba^ 
Pime,  Yprett  Canada. 


B. 
4. 


5. 


6. 


7. 


Cone*  large,  iuteing  tke  Scalet  fumi*ked  wvlft 
PrieUe*. 

inops  Ait.  1     North  America 

fig.  2068, 2069, 2070,  207 1 .  2 192 

The  Jertey,  or  poor,  Pine. 

P.  nVviniuna  Du  Roi.,  Mni.  Dlct.,Waii8h. 

Beit. 
Pm  ckitif,  Fr. 

mhis  Michx.  t     Nortii  America 

f.  2072, 2073, 2074,2075,2076.  2195 
The  tolt-leaoed,  or  velloie,  Vine. 

P.  oaridbiUt  Pursh ;  H.  B.,  S3592. 
?  P.  eckindtq  MUl.  Dict. 
New  York  Pine,  Spruee  Pime,  Skort-ieamed 
Pine,  Amer. 

piii^ens  Midue.  t      North  Carolina 

fig.  2077,  2078, 2079, 2080.  2197 
The  pridily-eonetf ,  or  Table  MommtaHt,  Fiae. 

§  ii.   Larieibne*.  f. 

Laricio  Poir.  1     Corsica 

fig.  2081, 2^082,  2083,  2084.  2200 
'Jortican.  or  Larch,  Pine. 
P.  tylvittrit  i  maritnna  Ait.  Hort.  Kew., 


m  1 


.  2186 


2 
3 

4 


Varieiies 

rubrzpflora  A  JH 

Flschert  Bootfa.  a  t 

Mughut   slb        fig.  2059,  2060, 

2061.  -  -  2187 

The  Mugho  wild  Pine. 

P.  f.  Mdgho  Matt.  Camer. 

P.  montuma  Baum. 

P.  MQgho  Jacq.  Poir.,  and  N.  Du 

Ham. 
P.  eckindta  Hort. 


8. 


P.  nMiriftnia  Ait.  Hort.  Kew.,  ed.  2. 

Varietiet,  1  -  -  2901 

1  condcana  t 

Laricio   de  Clie  de  Cor*e,   Dela- 
marre. 

2  subviridis  N.  Du  Ham.  1 

3  caraminica  f 

P.  caramdMica  Boic. 
P.  caramaniintit  Bon  Jard. 
?  P.  romdna,  Lon.  Hort.  Soc.Gard. 
Larido    de    Caramamie,    ou    de 
VAtfe  Mineure,  Delamarre. 

4  calfln-ica  1 

Laricio  de  Mont  Siia  em  Caiabre, 
Delamarre. 

5  austriaca  j! 

Laricio  d^Autricke,  ou  dela  //o»- 
grie,  Delamarre. 

6  pyrenaiea  t 

P.  kitpdnica  Cook. 
?  P.  pyrendica  Lap. 

7  taiirica  LodeL 
Other  Varieties. 

(L.)  austriaca  Hois.  1     Austria 

fig.2005.  2205 

The  Austrian,  or  black,  Pine. 
P.  nigricamt  Hort. 
P.  migriteemt  Hort. 
Sckvartx  Fokre,  Ger. 


CONTENTS. 


CXXXV 


9.  (L.)  Pallaauma  Lamb.  1     SiberiST 

%.  :e086, 2087, 2088, 20B9.  2206 
FalUu'»,  &r  tke  Tartarian,  Pioe. 
P.  loiirAM  Hort. 
P.  tatdrica,  in  the  Hammeramith  Mariery 

In  1797. 
P.  maritima  Pall. 
P.  PlnM  Habl.  Taur. 
T.MalepAuig  Bi«b.XexclugiTe  of  the  Syno- 

njmes,  except  those  of  Pall.  and  Haol.). 
P.  Lttrido  Bleb.  (Dltto.) 
Ttaam^  in  the  Tartar  language. 

10,  (L.)  pyrenaica  Lap.  1     S.  of  Spain 

fig.  2090, 2091, 2092, 2093.  2209 
Hm  FFTCoean  Pine. 

F.  Utpdmiea  Cook*!  Sketchei  fai  SmJn. 
PnMbX«r  kispdmiea  Roxaa  cU  SanCtemente. 
T.penicOki»  Lap.  Hitt.  det  Plantes  det 

Pyr£n^. 
P.  kalep^nsis  mdjor  Annales  d'Hort.  da 

Puia. 

PM  NmssaroHt  Pi»  pinceam,  Fr. 

1 L  resindsa  AU.  1     Upper  Canada 

fig.  2091,  2095,  2096,  2097.  2210 
The  rednoui,  or  red,  Plne. 

P.  camadhuit  b(fh/ia  cM  mUiH  ovdtis 

DuBam. 
P.  rkdra  Michx. 
JforvHtg  Pine^  in  Canada. 
Tdlow  Pine,  in  Nova  Scotia. 
Le  Pin  rotfge  de  Canada,  Fr. 


App.  i.  DaiAiful  Speeies,  apparendy  heUmg- 
ingio  §  iL  Laricibnes,        -  2213 


uaua,  IbklinTMrilnM  ec  tonddribua,  Dm  ffom.  f 


X«Mtt  Pkk  romgtdi  CmaJa^  fr. 


flC.S098,1l099.    8S! 


S  iu.    Pt'»^<ri.  1 

12.  FiaisteT  AU.  1    South  of  Europe 

fig.2100,  2101.  2105.  2213 
Tfae  PfnaiCer,  or  Gvster^  Pine. 
P.  spbfislris  y  Lln.  Syst. 
P.  mariiima  dUera  Du  Hara.,  DuKol. 
P.  mariiima  N.  Du  Ham. 
V.sOrtlca  Thore  Prom.  lur  lei  Cdtes  de 

GaacMoe. 
Fim  de  Sordeanx^  Pin  des  Lattdes,  ¥r. 

Varietiee        -         -         .2214 
2  escarenus  2     Nioe. 

P.  escarena  Riaso. 
S  Lemonitintw  t  fig.  2102,  210S. 

P.  LemonXtaM.  Benth. 

4  minor  1   Franee  f.  2104. 

F.  mariiima  minor  N.  Du  Ham. 
Pht  Pinsoi,  Pm  de  Mans,  Pin  d 
Trocket,  Fr. 

5  iWis  varieg^tifl  f. 

6  niailtimus  2 

7  cfain^naiB  f. 

8  nepal^nsis  2 

9  noTu»  holUndieus  1 

P.  Nosa  HoUdndite  Lodd.  Cat., 

183Cw 
P.  n6va  zealdndiea,  in  the  Kew 

Arboretwn. 

10  st.  hel^nicus  f 

11  MassontaNicff  f 

P.  MaisimilasiLamb^ 


13.  /*lnea  X.  i     South  of  Europe 

fig.  2106,  2107,  2108,  2109.  2224 
The  Stone  Plne. 

P.  sativa  Bauh..  Blackw.,  Du  Ham. 

P.  domistica  Matth. 

Pin  Pignon,  Pin  bon,  Pin  cultiv€\  Pin 

Pinier,  Fr. 
Geneissbere  Fickte,  Ger. 

Farieties  1  -  _  2225 

?  2  fWgilis  iV.  2>t«  Ham.  f 
S  cr^tica  ^or*.  f 
4  amerieina  .ETor^.  1 

$  iv.   Haiepdnses.  f 

14.  halep^nsis  i^t^.  1     Syria 

fig.2110,2111,  2112,  2113.    2231 
The  Aleppo  Pine. 

P.  kaerosolymitdna  Du  Haro. 
P.  maritima  prima  Mathiolus. 
Pin  de  MmsaUme,  Fr. 

Varieties  f  -         .  2231 

2  mlnor  f 

3  maritima  £ 

P.  maritima  Lamb.  * 

4  genu^nsis  f 

P.  genuAisis  Cook. 

15.  bri^tia  TVii,  1  .  .  .  . 

fig.  2114, 2115, 2116.     2234 
The  Calabrian  Pine. 

P.  cemglomerdta  Grafer  PI.  BxBioe. 

App.  i.  Species  of  Pine  haoing  2  Leavei 
in  a  SheatA,  whick  we  eannot  with  certaintg 
refer  to  any  of  the  preceding  Sections. 


"  »— y^^MJ^b-jN.  DuHam.,  \l1Ud.f  Lawu,  Chlna  tU6 
P.  ip.  fromNcpaK    fl|r.  tU7. 


Sect  ii.      Temdtts.  •««.  Leanes 

SheatK, 


S     ta    a 
-     2236 


A.    Conss  kardfy  so  lotig  as  the  Leaves :  tke  Seaies 
witk  Priekies. 

§  V.  'Tei^da,  f 

16.  TteMa  L,  f     North  America 

f.2118,2119,2120,2121,2122.  2237 
The  Frankincenae,  or  LoblolU/,  Pine. 
P./bliis  timis  Gron.  Vlrg. 
P.  virginiitna  tennifblia  iripiUs  Pluk. 
Whtte  Pine,  at  Petersburg  and  Ricfamoad. 

in  Virglnia ;  Okffieid  Pine,  Amer. 
Pin  de  FEncens,  Fr. 

Varietg  1  -  -  2237 

2  alopecurdidea  Ait,  f 
The  Foxotail  Frankincense  Pine. 

17.  rlgida  Mili,  f     North  America 

fig.  2123,  2124,  2125,  2126.  2239 
The  rigkl,  or  POck,  Pine. 

P.  Tm>da  rigida  B  Alt.  Hort.  Kew.,  *c. 
P.  canaddnsis  trMUa  Du  Ham. 
?  P.  T«\ta  »  Pdfr. 

?  Three-leaeed  Virginian  Pine,  Sap  Pine, 
BlaehPine.  •      i'         » 

Pm  kdrissi,  Pin  rude,  Fr. 


CXXXVl 


CONTKNTS. 


yarieti^  f  -  -  2239 

P.   TVe^da     var.   2  alopecurbidea 

Ait.    is   by    Mr.    Lambert 

considered  as  a  var.  of  P. 

rigida. 

18.  (r.)  serotina  Michx.  f     N.  America 
fig.2127,  2128.  2129,  2130.  2242 

The  latc,  or  Ptmd^  Flne. 

?  Ttt^da  alopecurdid<ra  Ait. 


P.ywtUbmLamb.    fig.  SI31. 


<Si9 


§  vi.   Ptmderhm.  1   1  i-J 

19.  ponderosa  Doug,  t     North  America 

fig.  2132,  2133,  2134<,  2135,  2136, 
2137.  showing  Arceuthobium  Oxy- 
cedri  Bieb,,  riscum  Oxycedri  Dec^ 
attached       ...  2243 

The  hcny-wooded  Plne. 

B.    Cones  haeing  tke  Sealet  kooked. 

m 

§  vii.     Sabiniknte, 

20.  Sabinia;ia  Doug.  1     North  America 

r.2138,2139,2140,2142,2143.  2246 
S«blne*t,  or  tke  greai  prickfy-eonedt  Pine. 

21.  Coulteri  D.  Don.  1     Santa  Lucia 

fig.  2141,  2145,  2146,  2147.  2250 
Coulter's,  or  the  great  hooked^  Pine. 
P.  SabiniknR  var.  Hort. 
P.  macrocdrpa  Lindl.  MS. 

22.  longifolia  Roxb.  f  i-J     Nepal 

fig.2149,  2150,  2151,  2152.  2252 
The  long-leaved  Indian  Pine. 

§  viiL   GerantikaBu  1  lJ 

23.  Oerardiana  Wall.  ±  i-J    East  Indies 

fig.  2153,  2154,  2155.  2254 
Gerard'8,  or  tSe  short-leaved  Nepaly  Pine. 
P.  Ne^  Govan. 

Eatable-teeded  Pine  qf  the  Eatt  Indies. 
^  Chilghbxa  Elphinttone. 

C.  Cone$  bmgt  ilightlg  iubercUd, 
$  ix.   AuMtrdlU.  i 

24.  australis  Michx,  t      United  States 

f.2156,2157,2158,2159,2160.  2255 
The  louthem  Pine. 

.  P.  paluttris  WUld.,  MUl..  Ait.,  Ph.,  Lamb. 
P.  americdna  paldttritt  ^e.f  Hort. 
P.  ter6tina  Hort. 
Long-leaved  Pine,    Yettoto   Pine,    Pitch 

Pme^  Amer. 
Broom  Pine,  Southem  Statet . 
SotUhem  Pine  ond  Btd  Pine^  Northem 

State*. 
Yellow  Pine,  Piteh  Pine,  Middle  SUtes. 
Georgia  Pitch  Pine  of  the  Timber  Mer- 
dumt*  in  England  and  the  Wett  Indies. 

Variety  -  -  2255 

2  exc^lsa  f     North  Amcrica. 
F.  paluttrit  exeHsa  Booth. 


§  X.    Canarihui»,  1  i-J 

25.  canariensis  C.  Sndth,  i     Canaries 

f.2162, 2163, 2164,2165, 2166.  2261 
The  Canary  Pine. 

?  P.  adunca  Botc. 

26.  sinensis  Lamb.  1 1^     China 

fig.2167,  2168,  2169.  2864 

The  Chinete  nne. 

27.  insignis  Dotig.  1     Califomia 

fig.2170,  2171,  2172.  2265 
The  remarkable  Pine. 

28.  Teocote  Schiede  et  Deppe  i  <— I  Mount 

Orizaba      -    fig.  2173,  2174.  2266 
The  Teocote,  or  turitted-leavedy  Pine. 

29.  p4tula  Schiede  et  Deppe  MSS.  f  U 

Me^ico    -       fig.  2175,  2176.  2267 

The  spreading-feaeetf  Pine. 

§  xi.   LUju>ekaA.  2 

30.  Llaveana  Otto.  t  Mexico 

fig.  2177,  2178,  2179,  2180.  2267 
La  LlaTe*s  Pine. 

App.  1.  SpecieB  of  S-Uaved  Pina  wkiek 
cannot  with  certainty  he  referred  io  any  of 
the  preceding  Sections,  but  ofwhich  there 
are  living  Piomts  in  England.  -  2268 


Califomia 
2268 


31.  californikna  Lois.  1 


Tbe  Califomian  Pine. 

P.  montereyintis  Godefroy. 

P.  adunca  Bosc. 

P.  montheragintis  Hort  Soc.  Gard. 

Pin  de  MonUrey  Bon  Jard. 

Fraseri  Lodd.  Cat.        ...  2269 
timori^nsis  Hori.     Timor    -  -  2269 

App.  ii.  Pines  aupposed  to  have  3  Leaveg, 
6tt2  of  which  the  Cones  only  have  been  seen 
in  JBriiain,  The  Cones  are  hooked  or  tu- 
berded,  ....  2369 

32.  murickta  D.  Don.  1  -J     California 

fig.2180.  2269 
The  smaller  pricUy-ometf  Pine. 
Obispo,  Span. 

33.  tuberculata  D.  Don.  f.  -J    California 

fig.2181.  2270 

The  tuberculated  Pine. 

34.  radikta  D.  Don,  f.  —i    California 

fig.  2182.  2270 
The  radiated-«ra/;r<{  Pine. 

Sect.  iii.    Qulna,  —  Leavu  5  in  a  Sheatk. 

§  xii.    Occidentales.  1  ZD  f  i_l 

35.  occidentalis  Swartz,  f  Hl     West  Indies 

fig.  2183.  2271 

Th«  Wut-Indiam  Pfaae. 

T.fAliUitM$,  Sre.,  Floin.  ۥ!.,  &c. 
UHr  mwrMiM  Toam. 


CONTENTS. 


CX  XXVll 


36.  HoatesiknMB  Lamb.  1 1^    Mexioo 

fig.  3184,2185.  2272 

P.  9frUiwMKi  KuiCh,  Oeppe  In  SchL  tbi. 


§  xiii.  Leioph^Ua.  1 1^ 

37.  leiopb^lla  ScMede  et   Deppe  MSS, 

li-l    Mexico  f.  2186,2187,  2189. 

2273 
Tbe  sBootholeaTed  nne. 

§  xiv.   C^bra.  1 

38.  Cembra  L.  t     Switzerland 

f.2188,2189,2190,2191,2192.  2274 

Tbe  Cembran  Flne. 

T./oUi»  Tttbilt,  4«.,  Gmel.,  ftc 
P.  $aH»a  Amm.  Ruth. 
P.  tglMitiru^  *Cm  Bauh. 
P.  i^vitiri»  Ctekbro  Cmm.  EpU. 
"Ldrix  sempervhretUi  ^c,  Breyn. 
FiHdster  AUvo,  Ac,  Bell.  Conif. 
Tat^da  drbor,  C^bro  Italdmm,  Dale. 
ApkermmUi  Pine,  Five-leaved  Pine,  tke 

SOeriam  Sltme  Pine,  t*e  Swin  Sione 

Pine. 
Arotett  in  Savojr. 
AMet,  hi  Switserland. 
Cembroy  In  Danpfahii. 
CeMroi,  Eowte,  Tinier,  Fr. 
ZBrbeiki^er,  Ger. 
JMr,  Russ.    (See  PaU.  Fl.  Rou.) 

Varietie»  1         -  -  2275 

1  sibirica  2 

The  Slberlan  Sione  Phie,  or  Siberian 
Cedar. 

P.  C6nibra  Lodd.  Cai. 
Kedr,  PaU. 

2  pYgmas^  i. 

P.  C.  pkmila  Pall.  Rom. 
fflaneii,  Rum. 

3  belT^tica  Lodd.  Cat,  * 

The  Swiu  Cembran,  or  Stonet  Plne. 

$  XT.   S6-d(i.   1 

39.  SltrobuB  Z^.  1     North  America 

fig.2193,2194,  2195,  2196.  2280 

The  Strdnu,  or  Wepmouih,  Fine. 
Y.JVtti»  gtOni»,  ^.»  Gron. 
P.  canadhui»  quinqn^olia  Du  Ham. 
P.  virgimdna  Pluk. 
LtfMr  eanadhui»  Toum. 
ItfW?  Engiand  Pine,  Wkiie  Pine,  PwnpHn 

Pme,  Apple  Pine,  SapUngPine,  Amer. 
PM  du  Lord,  Pin du  LordWeymouik,  Fr. 

VarieHes  i  •         -  2280 

2  £lbs  iTorf.  1 

3  brerifolis  /Tbrf.  11 

4  oompr^flsa  Booih* 

Ploeibeck  We^mouik  Pine. 

P.  8.  fl^  Lodd.  Cat.,  ed.  1896. 

40.  P.  (A)  cxc^lsa  JTfliScA  t      Nepal 

%.  2197,  2198,  2199.  2285 
The  loftr,  or  SuHan,  Plne. 
P.  bick»dnU  Hori. 
Ckitta,  or  CkgUa,  Hiroalayaa. 
Kud,  Sinnone  and  Gorbwal. 
LemAktg,  Bbotea. 

~  ,  or  King  i^lke  Fhr»,  Hlndortan. 


41.  (^S,)  Lanibertttiita  Dougt.  1  N.  Amer. 

fig.  2203.  2207.  2288 
Thn  g^antie,  or  Lambert*s  Pine. 

42.  (5.)  montlcola  DougL  1      Columbia 

fig.  2208, 2209.  2291 
The  Moontain»  or  »kort-leaved  Weymouik,  Pine. 

App.  i.    Specie$  of  Pine  whieh  are  noi  yet  tn- 
troduced,  and  of  which  litde  is  hnown,   2292 


P.  caoM&iUL  Dongl.    N.  W.  ABKnr.   fl|k  SSIO,  tSll. 

Th*  tmimtd-Sramdud  Pln*. 
P.  mfuxobn.  Botc.    Lo««r  Alps. 

?  P.  «ultMWrif  BMir. 
P.  tnrfalnku  Bow.    N.  A 


IL  ^BmS  D.  Ihn.  t  mn.    2105.  2293 
Thb  Sprucb  Fir. 

Pb*f»  of  L.  and  others,  in  part. 

FicvaLk. 

Picea  of  the  ancients. 

Si^nn  ipicea,  Fr. 

Ficktetu>aum,  Ger. 

Abiete,  Ital. 

Abi^,  Span. 

§  i.   Leave»  tetragonai,  awUahaped^  scattered 
in  ineertion.     D.  Don. 

1.  exc^lsa  Dec.  1  Norway  f.  2212.  2293 
The  lofty,  or  Norway,  Spruce  Flr. 
A.  commiini»  Hort. 
A.  ficea  MiU.,  Michx. 
A.fblii»  »oUidrii»,  %e.,  Hort.  Cliff,  &c., 

P.  K^iie»  L.  Sp.  Fl.,  &c. 

P.  fieea  Du  Roi. 

P.  exc6l»a  Lsm. 

Common  Spruee,  Pru»»ian  Fir. 

Faux  Sapm,  E*picea,  Smin-Pe»»»,  Serenie, 

Sapin  gentH,  Pine»»e,  Fr. 
Lqfie,  in  tbe  Vosges. 
Qemeine  roike  Tanne,  Ger. 

Farieties  f  ft  SL    -         -  2294 

1  commiiniB  f. 

The  oommon  Spraoe,  or  WkUe  Fir  qf 
Norway. 

2  nlgra  t  fig.  2213. 

The  bLadL-leaved  Spruce,  or  Bed  FHr 
qfNortray. 

3  carpitica  t 

Tbe  Carpathian  Spruce  Fir. 

A.  carpdtica  Hort.,  and  Hort.  Brit. 

4  p^ndula  t 

The  penduloos-^aiMA^if,  or  weeping, 
Nortoay  Spruce  Fir. 
A.  eommiini»  pindula  Booth. 
P)»tM  A^^bie»  pindula  Lodd.  Cat. 

5  foliis  variegitis  t 
Blotched-leaved  Spruoe  Fir. 

TlHu»  lCbie»JbtU»  eariegdti»  Lodd. 
Cat.  ^ 

6  Clanbrasiltcina  s 

Lord  Clanbrasn*s  Sprace  Fir. 
P.  ClanbraxiAkMi  Lodd.  Cai. 

7  Clanbrasilt(ifia  stricta  tk 

Upright-mtffAiy  Lord  Clanbrasirs 
SpruceJflr. 

8  pygmae^a  tL 

The  pjmy  Sprace  Fir. 

A.  ttana  Lond.  Hort.  Soc.  Gard. 
A.ile^ans  Sm.  of  Ayr. 

9  tenuifdliA  tk 

The  slender-leaved  Sprace  Flr. 
A.  ientiifdlia  Sm.  of  Ayr. 


CXXXVIll 


CONTENT8. 


lOgiganUa  f 

The  gigantic  Spmce  Fir. 
A.  gif^aniia  Sm.  of  Ajr. 

1 1  monstrosa  A 

The  monstrous  Spruoe  Fir. 
A.  monttrdia  rlort. 
Other  Varieties. 


Paf« 


-  2295 


2.  ilba  Michx.  ±  N.  Amer.  f.  2224. 2310 

The  white  Spruce  Ftr. 

PImm  dlba  Ait.,  W.,  Lunb. 

TlnuM  Idxa  Ehrh. 

PliMtf  canadhuis  Du  Roi. 

A^Me»  VlceaJSUis,  ^c,  Hort.  Angl.,  Duh. 

A.  eurvifbiia  Hort. 

SingU  ^Mmce,  Amer. 

E^jrinette  blancke,  Fr. 

SapinetU  bUmeke^  Fr. 


2  nAna  Diekstm  2 
Other  Varieties. 


-    2S11 


3.  nlgra  ilt^.  t     North  America 

figi  2225,  2226,  2227.  2311 
The  black  Spruce  Fir. 

P2iMw  n\gra  Ait.,  W.,  Lamb.,  Du  Roi. 
PiiMtf  maridna  Bhr. 
K^»ies  maridna  Wangh. 
Double  Sprtice. 

4.  (n.)  riibra  Poir*  f      Nova  Scotia 

fig.2228.  2316 
The  red  Spruoe  Fir.  or  Netijfimndland  red  Pine. 
PI»«M  americina  riibra  Wangh. 
PiniM  riibra  Lemb. 


Variety  i 

2  caBrulea  x 

A.  aeriJea  Booth. 


-  2316 


5.  Smithiana  Wall.  1     Himalayas 

fig.2229.  2317 
Smith's,  or  the  Htmalat/an^  Spiuce  Fir. 
PlfHtf  SmitUkDRJVaU.,  Lamb. 
PifMM  Khdtrow  Boyle. 
A.  Morlnda  Hort. 
Bagat  or  Ra^oe,  in  the  Parbutee  language. 

Varietiet  -  -  2317 

6.  (?e.)  orientklis  1    Trebisonde      -  2818 

11i0  Oiicntal  SpiUM  Flr. 

Piiiw  9H«iiM/<«  JLamb.,  L.,  yhsnni. 

J  iL  Leavea  flat,  generaUy  ylaucouB  hejieathf 
imperfectly  2'rawed. 

7.  Douglasit  Lindl.  t      North  America 

fig.  2230.  2319 
DougIaa'i,  or  tke  trident-bractedt  Spruce  Fir. 
PijHM  taxifdiia  Lamb.,  Punh. 
A.  calMrnia  Hort. 
PijMMDoiMr^fii  SabineMSS.,  Lamb.  Fin., 

iii.90. 
The  Noolka  Fir,  Sm.  in  Rees*!  Cyc. 

Varieties  1  -  -  2319 

2  texifolia  1 

The   Yew-leaved  irident-bracted 
Spruce  Fir. 

8.  Menzies»  Dougl.  t     California 

fig.  2232.  2321 
Mensies*s,  or  the  warted.branched,  Spruce  Fir. 
PifMM  Menxilnk  Lamb. 


9.  canad^nsis  L,  f     N.  Amenca  -  2322 

Tlie  Canada  Pine,  or  Hemlock  Spmoe  Flr. 
PifHM  canadinntjj. 
PiiMM  americAna  Du  Roi,  Alt.,  Lsmb., 

Sm. 
PiiNM  A^^biet  ionericdna  Marsh. 
PerusUt  by  the  French  in  Canadai^ 
Stmin  du  Canada,  Fr. 
SchierhngKFiehU,  Ger. 


10. 


dumosa  Lanh»  ±      Nepal 

fig,  2233,  2234. 
The  Ixuhy  oMm  SfiraoB  Ftr. 
Vhuu  immAm  Laaxh. 
A.  JnnMwHwi  UmU.  1«  Pmmm  C^. 
FbiM  atctdam  Wall.  M8S. 
PiMtf  BnmmikiM  WM.  PL  Aa 


2325 


11.  cephal6nical     Cephalonia 

fig.  2235,  2236.    2325 
The  Cephalonian  SHter  Spruce  Fir. 

Kouiounaria,  and  also  Elatos,  in  Ceplaa- 

lonia.  ° 
A.  taxffbiia  Hort. 
A.  luseombedna  Hort. 
The  Mount  Enos  Fir. 


App.  i.   iS^pecie*  of  A^biea  of  which  UttU 

is  known  than  their  Name*.     -  8329 


A.  obo«tea  D.  Dom.  M8.   Altal  MoDntatati. 

¥ieeti  abaw&tm  Ud. 

?  A.  SmtUkUMm.  vmr.  D.  Doa. 
A.  Mcrtmutdna  Bonc.    N.  Amcr. 
A.  ■Itch^nciB  Bong.    N.  Ahmt. 
A.  tilRdna  Jtof.    OreRoa  oountiy. 
if .  heterophjfU  It^f.    Orcfon  countiy. 
A.  aronuttica  RMf.    Orcgon  oaaatrj. 
A.  microphyila  Jlqf.    O^on  cottnny. 
A.  obUquAta  JCqf.    Orcxon  oouniijr. 
A.  falckta  JZo/l    Oranni  countrT. 
A.  hirtdla  TtmmOt. 
A.  Kcmpftrtf  Thunb. 
i4.  ThunMnrtf  Thunb. 
A.  M&nti  Sieb. 
^.  IVmJMO  Sieb. 
A.  Armrikgi  Stab. 


III.  PrCEA  2).  2><m.  t      -  2105.  2329 
Thb  Silver  Fir. 
FliMM  L.,  in  part. 

iCiries  Lhik,  Neet  Von  Eienbeck,  and  LedL 
K^bies  Dn  Roi,  in  paxt. 
Sd^m,  Fr. 

Ger. 


1.  pcctinktal  Europef.  2237, 2238. 2329 

The  oomb-llke-jratieif  Silver  Flr. 
A^Wm  of  Pllny. 
PiiMMPiceaL.,  ftc. 
PbMM  A^bies  Du  Roi. 
iC^bies  dlba  MIU.  Dlct.,  ftc. 
A^Wet  Tdjnfilio  Toum.,  ftc. 
A^^j^*  vulgdris  Polr. 
A^^bies  peetindta  Dec.,  Duh. 
A6i4M  taxifdlia  Hort.  Par. 
Abies^Tioea  Lindl.  in  Penny  Cjrc. 
AftJererclitoLk. 
aMmailFtr. 
&nNf»  commm»,  Siycn  d  Fimab»  d^lf,  Sapis^ 

hlancy  Sapin  argenff,  Sapin  en  /^rune, 

St^nn  de  Normandie,  Fr. 
Weias  Tanne,  Bdeltamu,  Ger. 

Varietiee  1  -  -   SS30 

2  tortuosa  1 

The  twisted-W-oMcAetf  Silrer  Flr. 

3  foliis  variegatis  1 

The  Tariegated-lesTed  Silrer  Flr. 

4  cindrea  ^ 

The  clncrcoiii  SUvcr  Pbic. 

FlaM  Vim  dmhta  B«ub. 


CONTENT8. 


CXXXIX 


2.  (p.)  Pichia  ±     Altai  Mountains  2338 

The  Pitcfa  Sllrer  Flr. 

Vhmt  Plchta  Lotld.  Cat. 

PiiHW  jsMtm»  Hoit. 

^bies  MiUriea  Led.,  Lindl.  In  PennTCyc. 

A'bia  Pfchte  FUcker. 

Piekta,  Rim. 

3.  bals^ea  L%  i.      North  America 

fig.  2240,  2241.  2339 
Tbe  Babo  ttfGHeadt  or  Ameriean,  SUver  Flr. 
PfaM»  baUdmea  L.,  &c. 
A^Me»  baUdmtea  Blarsh. 
A'Mc*  TdxiSbUOy  tc.,  Hort.  Angl.,  &c. 
A^M^  baUam^era  Bfichx. 
.BalMmJFitr. 
Ltf  li^aMnr  de  GfMKf,  le  Sapin  Baumier  de 

GH/ad,  Fr. 
BaUam  Flektet  BaUam  Taimer  Ger. 

Varieiy  f  .  .  2339 

2  lonflrifolia  Sooih,  1 
The  iDDg-leayed  Babn  qfGHead  Silver 
Flr. 

4w  (b.)  Friksen  Ph.  1     Carolma 

%.  2243, 2244.  2340 
Fnaer%  or  ike  doabU  BaUam,  Silrer  Fir. 
PiNW  Mieri  PA.,  Z.afiiA. 
A'M^  JByffftfrt  LAMtf.  te  P«iMy  Cjyc. 

5.  grandis  Dougl,  1    K.  W.  America 

fig.  2245,  2246.    2341 
Tbe  grcat  SQTer  Flr. 

Vlmugrdndi»  Dougl.  MS.,  Lamb. 
Kbiee  grdndis  Lindl.  in  Penny  Cyc. 
Tke  gfeai  CalifbmiaH  Fir. 

6.  am&lnlis  DougL  t    ?  Califomia 

fig.  2247, 2248.  2342 
Tbe  knrely  SBrer  Fir. 

Vhuu  amdbiUs  Doogl.  MS. 

7.  ndbilis  DaugL  t     North  America 

fig.  2249,  2250.  2342 
Tbe  noble,  or  lanre-braeted.  Silver  Flr. 
F%*««  n6biu$  Dougl.  MS.,  Lamb. 
£bie»  wibiliM  Lindl.  in  Penny  Cyc. 

8.  Webbiaiia  Wall.  2     Nepal 

fig.  2251.  2252,  2253.  2344 
Wcibb'i  nmle-coMed  Silrer  Fir. 

PbaM  fVebblkxaL  WalL,  Lamb.  Pim. 
PbMW  neddbSit  Laznb.  Monog. 
Abie$  Webmoz  LindL  in  Penny  Cve. 
CkiiroWt  and  Ike  Oomnii,  or  purjHe-coned 
Fir,  fai  the  Hbnalayas. 

9.  Pimdrow  Royle  1     Kamaon 

fig.  2254, 2255.  2346 
Ttae  Pindnnr.  or  tootk-Uaoedj  SiWer  Fir. 
FiM»  nodrow  JSoyJe,  Lmnb. 
Tdmu  LamtberAkoa,  WaU.  Cai. 
PindroWt  and  eometimet  Morinda,ln  the 
Hinwlayaa. 

la  famet«aia  D.  Don,  1     CaP>rnia 

fig,  2256.   2348 

SRverFfr. 

hraelMa  Ua.  Tram.;  Lamb. 
vmM»  DovgU  in  Oooip.  to  Bg|.  Mai;. 


Pog* 

11.  religidsa  ff.etK.t      Mexico 

fig.  2257.    2349 
TIm  laend  Jrejafeaii  8ilTCr  Flr. 

Plmw  reiigibta  Humb.  el  Kanth.  &c. 
A'Mm  rtllgibta  Lindl.  in  Vemj  Cjc. 

?P.liiTt«lU    ..... 
A'Mu  MrUtta  Idxifdl.  In  Pcnny  Crc. 
Vimrn  kirUlla  Tbmb.  ct  Kunth. 


S349 


2105.  2350 


IV.  IrA^RIX  Toum.  t  m 
Trb  Larch. 

PbMM  L.  and  othen. 
Kbies  Rich. 
MeliKe,  Fr. 
Lerckenbaum,  Ger. 
LariciOf  Ital. 


1.  europae^  Dec.  S     South  of  Europe 

fig.2258.  2350 
The  European,  or  common,  Larck. 

PbMM  lAirix  L.,  ftc. 

KbietlAn.  Hort.  CliCr. 

Ldrix  deeidua  MllL  Dict. 

lAruJblio  deciduOtACt  Bauh. 

Ldrt>  Bauh.  Pln.,  Dod.,  Cam. 

A'  bies  Ldriji  Lam. 

Melixe  communet  Fr. 

Lorcke,  Lorcker-Fiekte,  QemeinerLereken- 
bawn,  TerbenHnbaum,  Europaiscke  Ce- 
der,  Weisser  Lerckenbaumt  Ger. 

Farietiet  S  A     -  .  2350 

1  commiinis  IjGws.  S 

The  common  European  Larch. 

2  Uxa  Laws.  *St 

The  kKMe-keaded  European  Larch. 

3  comp^ta  Laws.  £ 

The  compact,  or  crowded-braneked, 
Larch. 

4  p^ndula  Law».  ¥ 

The     yif&opkD%-braneked      Euiopean 
Larcfa. 
The  weemng  Larck  firom  tke  Tyrol, 
Hort.  Trans. 

5  r^pens  Laws.  % 

The     creeplng-M-ancAAl     European 
<  Larch. 

6  flore  riibro  S 

The  red,  or  pink,  flowered  oommon 
Larch. 

7  flore  ^bo  ¥ 

The  whlte-flowered  Larch  from  ike 
Tyrd. 

8  sibirica  I    '" 
The  Rustian  Larch. 

L.  sibirioa  Fiach. 

?  L.  arckangiUca  Lawi. 

L.  r6s*iea  Sab. 

PtoiM  L.  sibfHca  Lodd.  Cat. 

9  dahiirica  ii  1t 
Tlie  Dahurlan  Larch. 

L.  dakirica  Laws. 

10  intermddia  S 

The  intermcdiate,  or  Attaian,  Larch, 
L.  intermUia  Laws. 
PbKW  intermidia  Lodd.  Cat. 


Otker  VarieUes 
L.  FriiMrt  Comp.  to  Bot.  Mag. 


S358 


2.  americ^a  Mx.  £     N.  America    2399 

The  American  Larch. 

Pin««  \arieina  Du  Rot. 

P\nus  microcdrpa  W. 

A'  bies  microcdrpa  Poir. 

Hackmaiack^  Amer. 

Tamarack,  by  the  Dutch  in  New  Jersey. 

K'pinette  rouge,  In  Canada. 

q2 


cxl 


CONTENTS. 


VarieHe*  ^ 


2400 


1  rikbralF 

The  smaO  nA-eomed  Ainerlean  Laircb. 
I4,  microeSrpa  Lawt. 
PijMu  nUcrocdrpa  Pursh,    Lodd. 

Cat. 
E^pineUe  roagf,  Canada. 

2  p^nauls  £ 

Tbe  fttocJlr  pendaloaa^imcAei  Ameri- 
can  Larcn. 
L.  pindtUa  Lawt. 
Timupindula  Alt.,  ftc 
Plit«w  intermidia  Du  RoL 
PHi«u  Larif  n^a  Manh. 
i^bie$p4nduiaV^t. 
Tamaraekt  iixaee. 

3  prolifera  ^ 

Tbe  proltferous-AroiMAAl  Larch. 
L.  prol^era  Halcolm. 


2105.  2402 


V.  CE^DRUS  BmreL  1  • 

Tbb  Cbdab. 

Plnuf  L.,  in  part. 
AMrf.Polr.,  m  part. 
Ijdrix  Toum.,  hi  part. 
Cedrcy  Fr. 
Ceder,  Ger. 

1.  Libani  .Farr.  t     MountLebanon 

fig.2267.  2402 

Tbe  Cedar  of  Lebanon. 

Tinus  Cidrm  L.  and  othen. 

Tinut^iisfaecieuldtis,  fc,  Dn  Roi. 

Ldrrr  Cidrus  Mni.  Dict. 

Ldrtir  orientdlis  Toum.,  Duh. 

CMrus  mdgna  Dod. 

C.  amifera  Bauh.,  Ra^.  ; 

C.  pheenieea  Renealm. 

CMrwf  Bell. 

A^Wes  Cidrus  Potr.,  K.  Du  Ham.,  Lhidl. 

Varietios  1  ii  -         -  2402 

2  foUis  arf^nteis  t 
The  ftllvery-leaTed 

3  nina  1  ii 
Tbe  dwarf  Cedar. 

Otber  Varieties. 

2.  Deoddra  Roxb.  1     Nepal 

fig.  2283,  2284,  2285,  2286.  2428 
The  Deodara,  oflndian^  Cedar. 
PlfMtf  Deodira  iMmb, 
KbiesJ>«>dinLindL 
Devadara,  or  Deodarat  Hindostanee. 
T%e  sacred  Indian  Fir. 

Varieties,  or  n^iriy  aUied  Species  2429 
Shinlikj  Moorcroft.     ForesU  of  La- 

dakh. 
Ckrista  rooro,  Moorcroft.     Forests  of 
Ladakh. 

VL  ARAUCA^RIA  R,  et  P.  ± 

2105. 2432 
Thb  Abaocabia. 
SutSssa  Sal. 
ColynUtht  Sal. 
Damb^Zjomb. 
Cuprdssus  Font. 
Tke  soutkern  Pine. 

1.  imbricata  Pav,  1     Chili 

fig.  2286.  2293.   2432 

The  imbrlcate-leM«d  Araucaria,  or  Ckili  Pme. 
A.  Domb^  nick.,  Lindl.  in  Pennif  Cic. 
PiiMW  Jraucdria  Mol. 
DombiifSL  ekiUnsis  Lam. 
Pino  de  CkiU,  Span. 
Pegkuen,  hi  ttie  Andet. 
Sir  Josepk  Banks*s  Pine. 


2.  brasiliana  Ru^,  t     Brazils 

fig.  2294, 2295,  2296.  2439 
The  Braxil  Araucaria,  ar  Braaia  Pime, 

3.  exc^lsa  AU.  t     Norfolk  Idand 

fig.  2297.  2301.    2440 

The  lofty  Arauraria,  or  Vorfqlk  Island  Piue. 
Sutdssa  keterophSUa  Sll. 
Cwprissus  eolumndriSt  4«.,  Forst. 
DombiiftL  e*c4lsa  Lamb. 
AUin^  e»ciUa  Loud.  Hoit.  Brlt. 
Pinle  Norfolk^Tx. 

4.  CimninghamK  Ait.  ±     New  HoUand 

fis.  2303.  2305.  2443 
Cunningbam*f  Araucarb,   or  Ae  MareUm  Baif 
Pine. 

AUing^a.  Cmmingk&mii  G.  Dom,  o»  Loud. 
HorL  Brit. 

VIL  CUNNINGHA^M/il  R.  Br.  1  i-l 

2105.  2445 

THB  CnMNINOBAinA. 

Tinus  Lamb. 
BiUsStMib. 

1.  sin^is  Rich.  f  i-l     China 

fig.  2306, 2307.    2445 
The   Chinesa   CuBninghamia,    or  broad-lea^ad 
Cktnese  Ftr. 

B^UsJaculifblia  SalUb. 
Plnctf  lanceoldta  Lamb. 
Khies  mbtor  sininsis,  Ac,  Pluk. 
CwmuvMfitia  lanceoliu»  R.  Br. 
Araucdria  laneeoldta  Hort. 

VIII.  DJfMMARA  Rumph.  1  lJ 

2105.  8447 

Tk«  DAMiiAm,  «r  Amhvgm,  Pmi. 
PiMMLamb. 

1.  orientMis  LanJb,  1  i-J      Amboyna 

fig.  2308,  2309.    2447 
The  Oriffrtd  Dunaur  PlM.  «r  ^Mta 
PtaiM  Ddmmna  W.»  Ltmt.,  AU 
D&mman  dBta  Rttmph. 
A*gaMs  lonmMjrVH*  8al.  In  Lin» 
it.  I>tfmm«ra  iueh. 
JfrhorJtnmmiftuU,  Sft.,  9mj. 

2.  austrdlis  Lamb,  f  uJ     New  Zealand 

fig.  2310,2311.    S44S 

Thc  BonllicMi  Dunm«,  «r  JRaaH,  Plne. 
A  W*fo  a««<r«ll>  LindL 
Ooi»r<0  Trt€,  N«m  Zmlmi  FHA  IVm,  JCovrie  I>*h. 

App.  i.  A  tahular  View  of  th€  priueipal 
Pinetums,  or  CoUections  of  Abi^tinmg  i» 
Europe.       -  -  -  -  2449 


Seet  II.  CvntfBsntM. 

1   iLJl-l* 


S453 


IX.  raiTJA  L.  t  luJ  1-J  • 

2105.  2454 

Thb  Abbob  Vnm.  ^     ^ 

Tkufa,  or  Arbre  de  Fir,  Fr. 

Lebensbaum,  oer. 


CONTBNT8. 


cxli 


§  i.  TAm^  vera  D.  Don. 


Pi«t 


1.  ocddentalis  L,  1     Canada 

fig.  2312.  2314.  2454 
Th»  wettera^  or  Jmerioan,  Arbor  ViUe. 
TkUa  TkeapkrdsA  BtnA. 
Jfrior  Fto  Clui. 
Wkite  Cedar,  Amer. 
Odre  amMoaimy  Cidre  bhme^  Arbre  de 

Vie,  Fr. 
OemteCmer  Lebemsbawm,  Gw, 
jtlbero  de  VUa,  Ital. 

Varietie»  1  -  .  S454 

S  Yariegita  f 
The  ▼arlegmted.feavAt  Arbor  Vitae. 
T.  o./MA«  pariegdUi  Lodd.  Cat. 
3  odorata  Mar$h.  1 

Tha  s«wl.MBt«d  Axte  YUm. 


2.  (o.)  plicata  Donn.  1  ii  N.  Amer.  2458 

The  plicste,  or  Nee%  Arbor  Vitc.  4 

3.  chil^sis  Lamb,  1  _l    Chili      -  2458 
Xlie  Chill  Arbor  Vite. 

Ct^istme  Xks^Ma  Psron  HSS. 


§  ii.  Bihta  D.  Don. 
4.  orieotalis  L,  1    China  fig.  2215.  2459 

Tlie  Oilental,  or  Ckimete,  Axbor  Vitce. 

Farieties  f  *         .  .  2459 

2  stncta  Bort» 

The  fkttigiate  Arbor  Vit«e. 
T.  ptfrmmiddiis  Bmab.  Cst. 

3  tat^ica  ii 

The  Tuttfian  Arbor  Vitn. 
T.  taidrica  Lodd.  Cot. 


i  liL   QporffM  D.  Don. 

5.  oipressoides  i;.  1  uJ    C.  G.  H. 

fig.2316.  2460 
Tba  Crpreis-like,  or  4friean,  Artaor  Vit». 
T.  apk$Ua  Burm. 

6.  pfonlifl  £.aiii&.  f  L-J     China  -  2460 

Tbe  pmmOc  Axbor  VUia. 

7.  peadula  Lamb,  1      Tattary 

fig.  2317, 2318.  2461 
The   pendiilotu-6raiicAecr,    or   weepimg,   Arbor 

VitK. 


App.   i.    Speei€9  not  tufficiemUjf  kHovm  to  he 
referred  to  amy  of  tke  precedimg  Sectiont. 


1.  quadnv&lviB  Vent,  f.  Barbary 

fig.  2319.  2462 
Tbe  four-valved  Callitria. 

TkHfa  articmlAta  Desf. 
CuprSssus/ructu  qmadrivdbri  Shaw. 
TMijastr6bais  tetragbmis,  fc,  Vahl. 

C.  Fotberglll^  f      .  .  .  .  9464 

?  Cmprissms  FotkergttH. 

C.  triquetra  5    C.  G.  H.      -  -  -2464 

Cuprissus  triquetra  Lodd.  Cat. 

C.  «upreaiif5riiiis  Vemt.  f  V.  Holl.       -  "  9464 

C.  macrostiushya  Hort.  f  -  .  9464 

App.  i.    Speeiet  of  C&lHtrie  Nativee  of  Aue^ 
tralia,  and  not  yet  introduced  into  Britain. 


C.  iliombWdM  R.  Br.  ^     N.  Hon.' 
la  JUcA.  f    Pt.  Ji 


C.  ohldnn  JUcA.  ±    Pt.  Jttkaaa 
cTft    ■ 


•    M64 


I.  Avp^o  Tfanfr.,  mr..  LmnL    Japan 
flnpU,  mti  tbtid,  Kmmqf. 


S4e2 


X.  CA'LLITRIS  Vent.  t 
Thb  CAUinua. 

Tkbja  L.,  inrart. 
PmstHm  Mmifvei. 


2105.  2462 


XL  CUPRE'SSUS  L.lm  2105.  2464 

Thb  CvvBsn. 

Cupris.FT. 
^ipressef  Ger. 
Cmresso,  Ital. 
Cfproste,  Port. 
CyproSt  Hungarian. 

1.  sempervlrens  i^.  1     S.  Europe 

fig.  2320.  2464 
Tha  evergreen,  or  eonsmom^  Cypreti. 
C.  pyramiddlis  Hort. 
Cjfpres  pjframidalj  CyprU  ordimairet  Fr. 
Gemeine  Cjfpressenhaumt  Ger. 
Tke  Italiom  Cypress, 

Varietiee  f  -  .  2465 

1  stricU  MHL  Dict. 

Cypris  ntdlet  Fr. 

2  honzontilis  MilL  Diet. 

C.  korizomiilis  N.  Du  Ham. 
C.  expdma  Hort.  Par. 

2.  %6ides  L.  1  N.  Amer.  f.  2327. 2475 

The  Th^ia-like  Cypress,  or  Wkite  Cedar. 
C.  ndma  mart^iui,  ^c,  Ploku 
TAI^a  spkieroiddlis,  Rich. 
Cypresfaug  Tkt^a^  Fr. 


raricty  1 
2  fdliis  vari^atis  £ 


.  2475 


3.  lusitdnica  Towm.  m  Ooa  f.  2328. 2477 

[*ortuges  C 
C.  ghs&ca 
'        tdult 

qfBussaeo. 


The  Portuges  Cjpress,  or  CedarqfGoa. 
^a  Brot. 
C.  pimduia  L'Her!t.,  ?  not  of  Thunb. 
Cedar    " 


4.  torul6sa  Lamb.  1    Nepal 

fig.  2329.  2331.   2478 
The  twisted,  or  JSAota»,  Cypreas. 


5.  p6ndula  TTiukb. 

Hm  vMping  CjprM. 


China 
fig.  2932.  2334.  2479 


App.  i.  Kinde  of  Cupr^eue  of  which  there 
are  Piante  in  British  Gardenef  but  of  which 
very  Uttle  ie  known.         ...  2480 


C.  horbwniyii  AuMtft. 
C.  «zprfnM  Audibtrt. 

7  C.  <«pdiMA  Hort.  7ar. 
C.  Fodwnflll  Lm. 
C.  thvrifon  Bart.  Soc  Oard, 
C.  TourMrdrtMAwUbort. 
C.  twccfftrmU  WttU. 
C.  wumMI»  Pmr$. 


cxlii 


CONTENTS. 


App.  u.    Snd$  of  Cupr^Miut  nat  pet  intro- 

dveed.         -  -  2480 


c. 

C.jifMcmTkimb. 

XIL  TAXO^DIUM  Rich.  S  1  f  »-i 

2105.  2480 
Tu  Taxodixtm,  or  Dediuom  Cjfpreu, 

_  Ouprit$u$!L. 
ScluthMiai  Mirb. 
CondglocSrpus  Salisb. 

L  diatichum  BuA,  t    N.  Amer. 

f.2335.    2481 
The  two-noiked-feaMrf  Taxodlum,  or  Dedduout 
Cffjpree». 

Cuprtnm  dUtidta  L.,  ftc. 

Cc^tfHM  americdna  Cot.  Caiol. 

Cuprietu»  virgiutdna  Conun.  Hort. 

SektMrtU  dUUeha  Mlrt>. 

Sald  Cifpreu^  Cupreitt  Amer. 

^fpri»  de  rAmiruiue^  Cypri»  dhawff,  Fr. 

Zweifxeilige  Cjfpre»»»,  Ger. 

rortetses  1  -  -  2481 

1  pitens  Ait.  1t 

2  n^tana  1t  fig.  2336—2338. 

The  long4eaved    Dedduou»  Cy" 

preu. 
T.  d.pindulum  Load.  Hozt.  Brit. 

3  exc^lsum  Booth,  $ 

4  sin^nse  *t 

T.  tiuinee  Noisette. 

5  BiD^nse  pdndulum  S 

T.  »inin»e  pimduium  Hort. 

T.  lempenrlrens  Lamb.  f^  N. Am.  figt.  8339,  SS40. 9497 
Tte  evwgicen  Tasodlum. 

T.  cap§iiM  J  lJ  C.  G.  H.  -  -  »487 

Th»  Cwc,  or  4/Vica)k  Tuoditun. 

Xin.  jrUNrPERUS  L.  1  1  i-J  •  *.  t^ 

2106.  2487 

TBB  JlTMIPBm. 

Sabina  Baoh. 
Cidrut  Toum. 
Qenivriert  Fr. 
IFacAJMder,  Ger. 

§  L  Ox^cedri,—Leaves spreadinff  in  the  adult 
Flant»,     D.  Don. 

1.  commilnis  L,  m      Europe,  America» 

andAsia    -      fig.  2343,  2344.  2489 
The  common  Janiper. 

J.  No.  1661  a..  HaU. 

J.  vutgdritt  S[c.t  Rar,  9cc. 

3.  mlnor  Fachi,  Daiech. 

J.  commknit  taxdtiMt  Pall. 

J.  aiptna  Clui. 

J.  mi«0r  montdna  C.  Bauh. 

Genivrier  commun^  Fr. 

Gemeiner  Wackkoider,  G«r. 

Varietie»  m  -  -  2489 

1  vulg&ris  Park.  M 

J.  v.Jirnticbta  Baoh. 
J.  c.  erictit  Parih. 

2  su6eiea  Afare.  «  fig.  2343. 
The  Swedish,  or  trucy  Juniper. 

J.  tuicica  Mill.  Dict. 
J.  mUghrit  drbor  Bauh. 


3  nktUL  WiBd.  m    fig.  2344. 

J.  eomsnlMit  fi  FI.  Br.,  &c. 

J.  c.  taxdtib»  Pall. 

J.  No.  1661.  Hall. 

J.  alpina  Ray,  ftc. 

J.  afylna  adnor  Ger.  Emac. 

J.  mlnor  montdna,  ^r.,  Baufa.,  N. 

Duh. 
J.  nina  Sm.  Eng.  FL 
J.  tibirica  Hort. 
J.  dakrica  Hort. 
J.  c.  montdna  Ait. 

4  obl6ngiL   «    fig.  2346. 

'.3.  obUnga  Hort. 

5  ohl6nga'p^ndula  m  fig.  2345. 

6  canad^nsis   *  fig.  2347. 

J.  canadintit  Lodd.  Cat. 

7  depr^ssa  Pureh.  m 

3.  eanadinti»  Lodd.  Cat. 
Otfaer  Varieties. 

2.  Oxycednis  L.  •       Spain,   Portugal, 

and  France  -    fig.  2351,  2352.  2494 

The  Sharp  Cedar,  or  brown-berried,  Juniper. 
J.  mi^or  Cam.  Eplt. 
J.  m.  mon»peliin»ium  Lob.  Ic. 
J.  pheenfceat  ^Ct  3.  Bauh. 
J.  uu^for^  l^Ct  ClBauh.,  &c. 
Cidrut  pkcBnioea  Matth. 
Oxfcedrut  Cluf. 
Oxjfcedrut  phmUcea  Dod. 
Tkeorickki  Cedar. 
Le  Cade,  Fr. 
Spanitcke,  Ger. 

3.  macroc&rpa  Sm.  m    Greeoe  f.  2353.  2494 

Tha  lam»4ftltad  Jualpcr. 

J.  Mi^^,  Wecrf  e^rtbdf  Tooni. 

4.  drupiioea  Ldb,  m  n.     Syria 

fig.  2354,  2356.    2495. 

Th*  ilimwwoiHi  or  largt-findttd,  Jonlpcr. 

5.  virg^iUia  L,  f.      North  America 

fig.2357.    2495 
The  Virginian  Juniper,  or  Acd  Cedar. 
J.  mdfor  americana  Rajv 
J.  maaima,  4vm  Sloane. 

Varieties  1  -  2495 

2  hiimilis  Lodd,  Cat,  a. 

3  caroUniiUia  f^ 

J.  oorvHiittiia  Da  RoL 

Other  Varieties 

6.  bermudi^na  L,  t    Bermudas 

fig.2357.   2498 
The  Bermudas  Cedar. 

Cidru»  Berm^iift»  Ray*i  Letten. 

«7.  nepal^nsis  Hort.  -  -    2499 

Cuprittu»  nepaUtui»  Hort. 

§  ii.   SoHfUB.  — Leave»  of  the  aduU  Hant  im' 
bricated.     D.  Don. 

7.  jSiabba  L,  ^      Spain,  &c. 

fig.  2359— 2363.  2499 
The  common  Savin. 

Varietie»  mu     -  -  2499 

1  cupressifolia  Ait.  m  fig.  2359. 
The  Cypresa-leaTed  SaTin. 
J.  bmtaniea  Mill.  Dict. 
Sabina  Dod. 
Sablnajblio  Ci^itti  Baoh.,  Doh., 

Rwr. 
La  Sabine  mdk,  Fr. 


eONTENTS. 


cxliii 


Psg« 

S  temariscilolia  Aii.  m  fig.  2360. 
The  Tunarlak-IeaTed,  or  berry-bear- 
ing,  Savin. 
SabHna  fdUo  TamaHtd  Dio$c6ri- 

dHBamk. 
J.  SoMiM  MiU.  Dict. 
La  SabinefemeUe,  Fr. 

3  foliis  Tari^^atis  Mart, 

4  prostr&ta  m  fig.  S361,SS62. 

J.  protttdta  Michx. 

J.  ripens  Nutt. 

J.  Kudtdniea  Lodd.  Cat. 

5  alpina  ft^  fig.  2363. 

J.  o^lM  Lodd.  Cat. 

8.  daiirica  PaU.  «.      Dauria 

fig.  2364, 2365.  2500 
The  Daiirlan  Jmilper. 

9.  phoeiifcea  L.  f     S.  Eiirope,  &c. 

fig.2366.  2501 
The  FbffnlHan  Janfper.         ; 
J.  nuijor  Dioec&ridiM  Ou». 
Cidnu  pheenkea  tnidSa  Lob. 
ddrus  I0cia  retisa  J.  Bauh. 
Cidrwu  fbiio  OteprUti  m^for,  %c.,  C.  Bauh. 
OM(fcedrus  Igda  Dod. 
Qenivrier  de  PhMcie,  Fr. 
DicktnadUger  WaeMoldert  Ger. 

10.  (p.)  Ijfcm  L.mfu    South  of  Europe 

fig.  2367.  2502 
The  Lfdan  Janiper. 

J.  p.  0  t^eia  N.  Du  Ham. 

.CMr«w  pkeenicea  dltera  PUnA  et  Theo- 

phrHsa  Lob, 
Cfbiio  Cupr6ssi,  ^c,  C.  Bauh. 

1 1.  tharifera  X.  t     Spain  fig.  2368. 2503 

The  incense-bearing.  or  Spanish,  Juniper. 
J-  hupdnica  Mill.  Dict. 
Cbdrus  Aispdnica,  ^r.,  Toum. 

12.  ezcelsa  Willd.  ±     Himalayas 

fig.2369.  2503 
The  tall  Juniper. 

J.  Sabhsa  var.  Pall. 
Simalat^a  Cedar-vmod. 

13.  aqnamiU  2>.  Don,  m     Nepal       -  2504 

The  walad  Jimipcry  «r  crMpiiv  CMor. 


ISimpetracecB. 


14.  recorva  ^«sffi.  ii  Nepal  f.  2370.  2504 

The  recurred  Nepal  Juniper. 

15.  uvffera  2>.  Don.  ii     Cape  Hom      2504 

(y  0r  iMfgtTprulttdf  JnnlpBr. 


16.  barbad^nsia  X.  f  _l  West  Indies  2504 

j.i 
j< 


Jnnfpcr. 
Hart. 


17.  chinensis  L.mn.     China 

fig.  2371, 2372.  2505 
Tbe  Chineae  Juniper. 

J.  c.  2  Smith»  ?  i         -    fig.  2373.  2505 

App.  ii.    Kinds    cf  Junipenu  menthned  in 
BooJuj  hut  of  which  very  little  is  known.  2505 


L  ^MPETRUM  L. 

Tbb  CaowBKRmY. 


Pag« 

2506 


-  2506 


j. 

j. 


wuu. 


1.  nigrum  L.  n.      Britain 

fig.  2374, 2375.  2507 

The  black  Crowberry.  or  Crakeberry. 
B.  monidnumfrdctu  nlgro  Rar. 
EHca  Matth. 

Erlca  baecHfera  Cam.  Epit. 
E.  ooec(fera  proahnbens  Ger.  Emae. 
E.  CbrUfdUo  undicima  CAuM. 

Farietjf «.  -  .  2507 

S  8c6ticum  Hook.  n. 

2.  rikbrum  L.  n.     South  America 

fig.  2376, 2377.  2507 

The  nd-firuited  Crowberry. 

Cranberry  ef  Staten  Island. 

11.  COREMAD.Do».  «.   .  2506.2508 

Tbb  Cobbica. 

"Bfmpetrum  L.,  In  part. 

1.  6Iba  D.  Don.  «.    Portugal  2508 

The  wIiite-ACTTiM  Corema. 

Wmpetrum  dlbum  L.,  ftc, 
E*nqMrum  (usitdmcum/l^c.t  Toum. 
Erica  erictis,  ^c,  Bauh.  Pin. 
The  white-berried  Heath. 
Portugai  Craheberry. 


IIL  CERATFOLA  Mx.  m    2506.  2508 

Tbb  Cbbatiola. 

1.  mcoides  m    South  Carolina 

fig.  2378,  2379.  2509 
Tbe  Erlca-like  Ceratiola. 


SmildcecB.     «11.         2509 
L  5MI'LAX L.mlL      .  .  2510 

Thb  Smilax. 

§  L  Stems  prickfy  and  ttngyHar. 

1.  dsperaX.  i.     S.  France    f.  2380.  2510 

The  roogh  Smilax. 

Rough  Bindtoeed. 
Smiuu,  Fr.  and  Ger. 

Varietiesi_  -  -  2510 

8  auriculita  Ait  L. 

Leaves  ear-sh4ped  at  the  bdte. 
S  mauritdnica 

S.  maurUdnica  Foir. 

2.  exc^lsa  L.  I.     Syria     fig.  2381.  2511 

The  tall  Smilax. 

S.  orientdlis,  S[c.,  Toum. 
S.  dspera  AIp.  ^gypt. 

3.  riibens  Wats.  L  N.  Amer.  f.  2382. 251 1 
The  ni-tendrilcd  Smiiax. 


cxliv 


CONTENTS* 


Pifft 

4.  Sartaparilla  L.  t-  N.  and  S.  America 

fig.  2383.  2511 

The  medichua  Smilax,  or  SarMparlUa. 

S.  dtpera  ptrwidna  Sanaparflla  Bamk. 
S.  perwiuna  Park. 
S.  glauca  Mlchx. 

5.  hastata  WiUd.  1.    Carolina      -  2512 

The  fpear-tbaped-lea«ed  Smilaz.; 
S.  2Wm  nA»  Mlchz. 
S.  dspera  var.  Lam. 

Fanrfy  I.  -  -  2512 

2  lanceolaU  Ph,  L  fig.  2383. 
S.  lameeoUHa  Walt. 
?S.  toHfiroAMiWaU. 

6.  Walter»  Ph.  t     Virginia        -  2512 

Walter^s  Smllax. 
S.  Ch\na  Walt. 


§  iL  iSStem  prickbfy  romn<L 


-  2513 


7.  China  L.  i-     China     - 

The  Chinew  Smllax. 

Ch\na  rddi*  Bauh.,  ftc 
C.  vulgdris  qffieindmm  Ger.  Pmac. 
^nMax  dMpera\tiianor  Plmn. 
Sankira,  wulgp  Quaquara,  Ktem^. 

8.  rotundifolia  L.  i-  N.America    2513 

The  romid-leaTed  Smilax. 


16.  virginiana  ilit//.  iu    Virg^ua    -  2515 
The  Virgioiaa  Smflax. 

17.  pikbers  WWd.  L     North  America  2515 

Tbe  downv  Bmilaz. 
8.  ftwrfto  Walt. 

App.  i.  Kind»  of  SmiZax  wAicA  art  either  noi 
introduced,  or  of  whieh  ufe  have  not  Meen  tha 
Flanta.  -  -  -     2515 


8.  OTkta  Ph. 

8.in»Ph.    Ci 

S.  puiduikU  Ph.    N.  Aincr. 
8.  vHm  W.    Spalii. 

?  7A«  hladc^mitd  «cr.  ^S. 
S.  cataltfnlca  PD<r.    Spdn. 
5.  lidiTffU  Z)«<f.    N.  Amcr. 
S.  ^a6ea  ITaft.    N.  Amer. 

?  8.  SazHpaiilla  mr. 
8.  a^lna  IF.    Gncoe. 


Uliac&B*  1 


%_   2515 

-  8516 
Nees   Von 


9.  ^urifoliaX.  i-    N.  America 

The  Laurel.leaved  SmlUx. 
S.  ditera,  ^c.,  Plum.  Ic. 
S.  teN^M,  4fc.,  Catetb. 


-  2513 


10.  /amndides  L.  A    N.  America  -  2513 

The  black  Bryony-Uke  Smilax. 

S.  Bry&nMt  n^«,  4>e.,  Cateab. 

11.  cadikca  Xr.  ±     S.  America       -  2514 

Tbe  dedduoos  Smilax. 


§  iii.    Slalk»  unarmed,  4^ngled, 

12.  Bona  n6x  L.  i-    N.  America  -2514 

The  Bcma-nox,  or  eHiated,  Smilax. 

S.  Supera  Fndite  ocddenUUit  Bauh. 
S./bliis  tdti»y&e.,  Fluk. 
S.  variegdta  Walt. 

13.  latifolia  R.  Br.  •     N.  Holl,    -  2514 
The  broad-leaved  Smilax. 

14.  quadrangolaris  Muhl.  i.    N.  America 

fig.  2385.  2514 
The  four««ngled  Smilax. 


§  iv.   Stem»  unarmed,  round. 
15.  lanceolkta  L.  L    yirginia.&c.    2515 

The  lanceoIate-^avAf  SmlUx. 
S.  non-epindsaj  ifc,  C«t. 


I.  ^SPA^RAGUS  L.  •  «L  i. 

ThK  ASPARAGl». 

Sarmentdcem,  part  of,   Jom., 

Esenbeck. 
Atperges,  Fr. 
Spargelt  Ger. 
Coraierufft,  Dutch. 
Sperage^  Old  EngUih. 

1.  sdindens  Wm.  %.     C.  G.  H.    -  2516 

The  cHmbing  Asparagui. 

2.  61bu8  L.  n,    Candia       -  -  2516 

The  white  Aiparagua. 

A.  tpinb$u$^  ^c,  Park. 
A.  ayiiBietrttt  4rc.,  Ger. 
Corriida  tirtia  Clus. 
tVild  Thong  Sperage. 

3.  aph^llus  A     S.  Europe  -  2517 

The  prickly  Aiparagus. 

Corrtida  itlera  Clui. 

A.   petne^Of   Priel^   Bod^   A^aragme, 
Park. 

Faritty  -  -  -  2517 

2  creticus  firutioosus,  &c.,  Jhum. 

4.  fa.)  acudf61ius  L.  m    Spain      -  2517 

The  acute-Ieaved  ABparagus. 
A.  Corrdda  Scop.^  tc. 
A.  folii»  acikti»  Bauh.^ 
A.  tylvAirit  Cam. 
A.  petrte^ut  Ger. 
Corrada  \.Clut. 

5.  h6rridu8  L.  t    ?  Spain     -        -  2517 

The  horrld-^sptnAi  Aiparagus. 
A.  hitpanica  Toum. 


II.  i2U'SCUS  L.n.%.%,\^    2516.  2517 
Ths  Butchbb*!  Bboom. 
Fragon^  Fr. 
Mautedomt  Ger. 

1.  aculeatus  L,  n.    Britain    -        -  2518 
The  prickly,  or  oommon,  Bntcher^i  Broom. 
Rttfctw  No.  123&  HaH^^c. 
Myrtacdtttha^  hob. 


CONTBMT8. 


cxlv 


R./.  Bniaau  Ger. 
R.  m/^rtMitmt  acmledim  Tourn.,  ke, 
ntt  Dod. 


Bo*  HoU^,  Knee  HoOg,  Wild  dfyrtleJPrickl» 

PeMgret. 
Boug  FMomy  Petit  Houx^   Bmis  piqmamtt 

Fragom  ininemM^  Fragim  piqmamt,  Fr. 
Sttekemder  Mamseitorm,  Ger. 

Farietifsn.  -  -  2518 

2  lOtttndifdliiM  Barr,  n. 

R.  wmlgHrUfdUo-emfiU&re  DIU. 
SUxiis  Sm. 

R.  IdMm»  Lodd,  Cat. 

?  R.  Jlexmibnu  MiU.  No.  6. 

8.  bypophyUum  Zr.  &     Italy  and  Africa 

%  2387. 2519 
The  niider.leaf  Roaci»,  or  broad^eaoed  Butcher*i 


R.  lai^BUmt^  ^r.,  Toura 

Ijanrm»  alexaidrhta  Lob.,  Banh. 

L.  a.  CkanuedMne  Col. 

L.  a.gemulHa  Toam. 

L.  a.  vira  Clos.,  Bmj. 

L.  CkamuedMme  vira  Diotedridit  Park. 

L.  a.  SUera  Matth. 

Fragom  tane  Foliolet  Fr. 

BraMattriger  Mdmtedor»,  Ger. 

Forietytt.  -  -  2519 

StrifolUtuin  n.  Zaote. 
R.  irifiMdlms  Wil. 

3.  (h.)  JTypogldssum  Zr.  a.     Italy,  &c. 

2519 
Tba   Under-tongne   Roicua,    or  domble-leaoed 
Botcber*t  Broom. 

R.  amgmtlifWms,  ^c,  Toam. 

'Htfpogiittmm  liOh. 

Idoirut  alexamdrfmat  flrueim  pedlcmlo  inti~ 

dimte^  Bauh.,  Raj. 
Vr^Udria  Brunf. 
Pragom  d  FoUole,  Yt. 
Zmmgem  Mamtedormj  Ger. 

4.  raoemdsas  L.  n.    Portugal 

fig.  2388,  2389.  2520 
The  brandiy  Ruicus,  or  Alexamdriam  Laurel. 

R.  amgutti/dlimt,  fir4cim  tianmlt  rdtmmUt, 

4«.,^oum. 
Pragom  d  Grappet,  Tr, 
Trambem  Mamtedor»,  Ger. 

B.  taaSr^tjnm  X.  |.  l-J  Canary  Ulm  -     2690 

IIL  TZrCCA  L.  1  *  «1-1       2516. 2521 
Tbb  Tocca,  or  Jdam*t  Needle. 

U  zlonoeAL. « ITirginia,  &c.  f.2390. 2521 

Tbe  Blorloaa  Yncca.  or  Adam*t  Needle. 
Y.jmtA^btet  Bvah. 
Y.eamadiua  Ald.  Uort. 
T.  tad&o,  ^..  Barr.  Rar.  t^; 

YikeMpermdma  Ger.,  ftc. 
T.  mitagioridtat  4«.,  Lob. 
Cor^iOate,  4«:.,  Baj. 
Tket^xrbYmeoB. 
Yucea  maiH  Bon.  Jard. 
YMca  A  FeuiBet  emtiiret,  Fr. 
PrackHger  YmUta,  Ger. 

roridy  il  .  -  2521 

2  fblua  TariegJLUs  Lodd.  CaU 

Hoio.SL     fig.239L2523 
Ynoca,  or  Adam*t  Needle. 
gloridta  And.  Bot.  Rep. 

3.  aloifblia  L.  £      South  America 

fig.  2392,  2393.  2523. 
The  Aloe-Ieared  Ynoca,  or  AdmtCt  Vfeedle. 
Y.  arboritcemt,  kc.,  DfU. 
AFktt  Y<xem  jmt,  eauUtcentt  Plok. 


S.  (e^)  superba 

nefoperb  Yno 
Y.gloridti 


A.  amerk^  YAcose  /UUtt  arbordtoemt^ 

Com. 
Y.  camlAcemt,filiit  limedri-Uimceolitit,  tc 

Mlcbx. 

ranefy  1  -  -  2523 

2  p^ndula  GcK.  ^orf.  Pdr.  1 
Tif»  feaOiBaMeaoed  Aloe-leared  Y. 

4.  dracdnis  L.  A  S.  Carolina  f.2394. 2525 
The  l^raffon  Yncca,  or  droopimg-leaoed  Adam*t 

Y.  dracbmit/bUo  terrdto  r^go  DUL 

Dracdmi  drboH^  Ac. ,  Bauh. 

TtcM/dUo  Dracbmi  drborit  ttmiU  Banh. 

5.  stricta  Sms  £    CaroUna  f.2395. 2525 

The  nprlgfat  Yucca,  or  Lgoaft  narrouf-leaved 
Adam*t  Needle. 

6.  recurvifolia  SaRtb.  «    Georgia  -  2526 

The  recunred>leaTed  Yaoca. 
z  •  reevrva  Hort. 

7.  filamentdsa  L.  m  Virginia  f.  2396. 2526 

The  fllamentote  Yucca,  or  tkreadu  Adam*t  N. 
Y.JbUit/Uamemtdtit  MorU.  HUt. 
Y.  virgimidmat  ^.,  Pluk. 

8.  (f.)  angusti^Ua  Ph.  m  North  America 

The  narrow-leaved  Yuoca.       fig«  2397. 2526 

9.  flik:cida  Haw.  m  Georgia  f.  2398. 2527 

The  flaocld4^aflvd  Yuoca. 

10.  glauc^scens  Haw,  m    North  America 
The  glaooescent  Yuoca.       fig.  2399.  2527 


Half^hardyMimocotykdonimsPlcmiSj 
deservhiff  a  fiace  in  the  Britieh 
Arboretvm.    -       -        -    2527 

Foucro^a  longaeVa  Karw.     Mexico 

fig.  2400,2401.  2527 

F.  gigant^  Vent.    8.  America         2527 

Littfls  0  gemmifldra  Brig,     Peru 

A^ntgmmi/ldra  Ker.        fig.  2402.  2522 

Agive  americbia  L.    8.  America    2529 

Tke  AmericamyAloe, 

Ph6rmium  t^nax  L.    N.  Zealand    2529 

Tke  New  Zealamd  FUm. 

ChamseVops  hilkmiUs  L.  £    8.  Furope 

fig.  2403. 2530 
The  dwarf  Fan  Palm,  or  PakmUo, 
TkarmiskiuniUt  CaT. 
Pdlma  k^iUt  Bauh. 
Pabmitte  E^vemtaO^  Yt. 
Zwergpaimet  Ger. 

C.  semil4ta  WUld.  £    Georgia         2532 
C.  h/strix  Ph.  £    Georgia  -  2532 

C.  Pahnkto  Willd.    CaroUna        -  2532 

C^fMAa  Palm^  WaU. 
Tke  Cabbage  Tree,  Amer. 

Bambusa  nlgra  Lodd.  Cat.  1  India    2532 

B.  ?arundin^cea  £     India  -  2532 

ilriindo  Ddnax  WUld,  m  8.  Europe  and 
Mount  iEtna  -  -  -    2532 


cxlv 


CONTENTS   OF   SUPFLEMENT. 


SUPPLEMENT, 


CONSISTING   OF  ADDITIONS   AND   CORRECTIONS. 


Tbe  Spedei  or  Varietlet  not  Indaded  In  the  body  of  the  work,  bat  here  added,  hare  the  sign  of  iiddlttoi 
praAxed,  thu>  +«    Thoee  In  whkh  the  name  has  been  altored  hare  tbe  mark  It  prefixed. 


Part  I.  HiSTORT  and  Obogbaphy,  &€.      .... 
Part  11.  Of  tbb  Scibncb  of  thb  Study  of  Trebs 

Part  III.  Trb  Arboretum  bt  Fruticbtum  Britannicum. 


-  2533 

-  2534 

-  2534 


Ckmatidea. 


2534 

Cleniatis  triternkta  D^.      -         -  2534 
-f  C.  nepal^sis  Dec,  ±  Mounts 

Choor,  Urukta»  &c.         -  2534 

The  Nepal  Clematis. 

C.  motUdna  D.  Don. 

C.  montittta  var.  Ham.  MS. 

+  C.  Henderson»  Hort.  'i  Hybrid  2535 

C.fl6rida      ...  2535 
H-  C.  f.  3  8ieb61dti  D.  Don.    1 

Japan  2535 

C.  SMdUA  Paxi. 
C.  bicolor  Hort. 

+  *13.  C.  cserulea  lAnd.  ±  Japan 

fig.2407.  2535 
The  blue,  or  itkiet^fiaviered  Clematis. 
C.  oKorea  grttMSipidira  Sieb. 
C.  froMdi^&fv  Hort. 

C.  Vitic^Ha  i.      .            -            -  2535 

C.V.  5baccata                 -            -  2535 

C  campanifldra  Brot.        -            -  2535 

C.  bale&rica  i^icA.              fig.  2408.  2535 

C.  montana          ...  2535 

P^Ecmiaceae.       -  2535 

Jlfa^Ziaceae.      -  2536 

Magn^lin  giandifldra        -           -  2536 

M.  glauca          .        .         .        -  2536 

M.  trip^tala          ...  2536 

M.  purpiirea                 -               -  2536 

Liriodendron  Tulipifera  -            -  2536 

Anonaceae*       -  2536 

Asimina  Adans.             -               -  2536 

Berberaceae.       -  2536 

SSrberis  vukkis                 fig.  2409.  2536 

B.  empetrifSia  I^m.         -            -  2537 

ir.  floribiinda          ...  2537 

II  B.  Ltycium  angutt^fHUum  Royle. 

B.  asi&tica  Roxb.  ...  2537 
II  The  Lffcium  qf  Dioscoridet^  Royle. 

B.  dealbita  Lmdl.       ...  2537 


AddiHomal  Specus  of  B^iberia.     -     25S7 


B.  CbrUrla  Watt. 
^.  Auxifblia 


-  2537 

-  2537 

-  2537 


25S7 


Mahdnis  Nutt.     - 
M.  fascicularis  Dec. 
M.  repens  G.  Don 

§  Nandliue. 

+  Nandma  domestica    Hitmb. 

*  L-J  China  fig.  2410.  2537 

Crucidcecs.  -  2538 

Cheirdnthus  Cheiri  firuticulosus     -    2538 
/beris  sempenrlrens        •  -    2538 

CUtdcecB  LindL    -    2538 

Cfstus  latifolius  -  .    2538 

Heli&itbemum  umbellatum  -    2538 

Volyffoldcea.      -     2533 
Polj^gala  Chanisb6xu8  L.  -    2538 

yLalvdcew*         -    2538 

.ffibiscus  •syriacus    .        -  -    2538 

-|-  ilfdlva  Munroc^fia  D.  Don  j» 

Columbia  fig.  241 L  2538 

Munro*!  Mallow. 


Tilidcea» 


Tffia 

T.  europae^ 

Gr^wia  occidentalis 


-     2538 

•    2538 

-     2538 

fig.  2412.  2540 


Temstrdmiaceas.        2540 


Gordonia 
Camelli0  reticulata 


-    2540 
fig.  2413.  2540 


AuraMidcetB. 


2540 


CONTENTS   OF   SUPPLEMENT. 


cxlvii 


Paf* 

HypericdcecB.      -     2541 

Fypericimi  canariense  L,  fig.  2414.  2541 
iT.  chinense  Z/.  -  -    2541 

?  H.  mepaihue  Hort. 
H.  Eahnittnum  Lam.    -  -    2541 


|[H.>bfiananAit. 

H.  prouficam  L, 
H,  sgyptiacum  Xr. 
+  H.  jkcpalense  Hort, 


%  2415.  2541 

fig.  2416.  2541 

-  2541 


Aceracea,        -  2541 

iTcer  obl6i)gum^atf.  fig.  2417, 2418. 2541 

^.  Fsei^do-Plataniis        .  -  2542 

i.  campestre  -        -  -  2542 

^  vsr.  5  Uevigxktum.  $ 
T^*mooth-lea»ed  Fleld  Maple. 

T  il.  c.  6  nanum  Hmi,  A  -         -  2542 

Tbe  dvurf  Ffeld  Maple. 

IM^  Speeies  of  A^eer  -  2543 

AtUieipated  Spedea  of  A  W. 

i.ibencum  -  -  2543 

i.lsvigatum        ...  2543 

il.TiIld6um  -  -  2543 

+  Negfaidof,  3  fnolaceum  Booth  S  2543 

JEscul&ceeB,       -  2543 

^sculus       -      -  -  -  2543 

i£.  Hippocastanum         -  -  2543 

+  i£.  H.  4  f^liis  argenteiB  S       -  2543 

i^.  (H.)  ohioensia  -  -  2543 

i£.  (H.)  rubic(inda       -  -  2543 

^.(H.)Lydnti        -  -         -  2543 

Hviahjbn6&         ...  2543 

P.  macrofitkchya  -  -  2543 

OAtr  Varietiea  of  Pdvia,  -  2543 

VitStcem.        -  2544 

Ampelopsis  hirsuta  -  -  2544 

'Rutdcea*         -  2544 

i7ota  graveolens        ...  2544 

Bt^-hardg  Speeies  of  Riito  -  2554 

App.  I.    Halfhttrdjf-  Speciee  of  BMteteea. 

+  Corrx'a  alba  Sm,  alJ  fig.  2419.  2544 

C.  cotmiflMa  Sal. 

+  C.  a.  2  rotundifolia  Dec  « i-J  -  2554 

C.  iV«  Veot. 

+  Crdwea  «allgna  Sm.  m  i-J  fig.  2420. 2544 
+  Boronia  serralata  Sm,  *  lJ 

fig.  2421,  2422.  2544 

XaxUhoxylttcece»  2544 

Ptelea  trifoliata        ...  2544 

CorihcecB.         -  2545 

Coriiria  myrtiftlia        -  -  2545 

^.  niicrophyUa  -  -  2545 


Page 

Celastrdceie.       -     2545 

£u6nymus  europee^us    -          -  2545 

E.  sarmentosus                -  -    2545 

^.  garcintd^/b£ttf             -  -    2545 

E,  grandiflorus                 -  -    2545 
+-  E,  caucasicus  Lodd,  Cat,  a 

fig.  2423.  2545 
?  E.  9utua  Bieb. 

E.  japonicus  fig.  2425.  2545 

Celastrus  scandens  -  -  2545 

-+  C,  nepalensis  A    -         -         -  2545 

+  (7.  jt^yracanthifolia  A    *  .  2545 

Nemopanthes  canadensis  fig.  2424.  2545 

Aquifolidceie*     -     2545 

riex  i4quifolium  -    2545,  2546 

-+  /.  A,  24  fiructu  nigro  Hort.  i   -    2545 
The  black-fhiited  ooiomon  HoUy. 

/.  baledrica  fig.  2426.  2546 

+-  /.  magellanica  Lodd,  Cat,  1     -    2546 
Frtnos  deciduus  -  -    2546 

P,  verticillktus  -  -    2646 

P.  gliber  fig.  2428.  2546 

P.  coriaceus  fig.  2427.  2546 


Rhamndcea* 


-     2546 


Zizyphus  nn^nsis  -  .    2546 

Z,  Jujuba  fig.  2429.  3546 

+  pEdiiinis  virgatus  D,  Don,  m 

fig.  2430.  2547 
The  twlggy  ChriBt*t  Thoni. 

jRh&mnus  ...  2547 

/2.  hybridus  -  .  2547 

ii.  Erythr6xylon  .  .  2547 

R,  E.  an^tfssimum        •  .  2647 

/2.|}erai^ifolius  j9er^.    ...  2547 

+  R,  elandulosus  Hort.  m  .  2547 

Cean6uius  aziltreus  -  .  2547 

C,  intermediua  -  .  2547 

+  C.  collinus  Doug.  «l    fig.  2431.  2547 

The  HUI-side  Ceanothiu. 

Colletta  h6rrida  WiUd.     fig.  2432e.  2548 
+  C.  tilidna  Gil,  •  fig.  2432a.  2548 

RetaniUa  ^phedra  Bron,  fig.  2432^.  2548 
Pomad6rri8  -  -    2548 

Aruuwrdictceie.     -     2548 

Pistacia             -  -             -  2546 

/2h6s            -  -               -  2M& 

R,  suaveolens  ...  2548 

iZh6s  arom^tica  -                -  2548 

II  R.  suaveolens  Ait. 
I  M^i£a  trifoUtta  Hort. 
I  ToeicodMron  eremttum  MiU. 

+  R,  caCistica  Hooic  t  -        -  *  2548 

Ija^nu  caAstica  Mol. 

Duvaua  ovhta  fig.  2433.  2549 

r  2 


cxlviii 


CONTENTS   OF   SUPPLEMENT, 


I^uminbsa.       -   2549 1 

Seet  I.   SoPBO^MKM.        -    2549 

Soph^  -  -  -    254,9 

+  Baptislatinctoria  R.  Br.  j>  ^ 

fig.  2434. 2549 
+  i<iiag^8f(E'tidaL.j;_j%.2435.2549 
+  i4.  f.  2  glafica  2>ffc.  j«  _J  -  -  2549 
+  A,  latifolia  JViUd.  ^  _|  -    2549 

Brachysema  latifolium        -         -    2549 

Sect  II.    Lo^M,  -     2549 

ir\ex  europae^       "         "  T    ^^ 

jb^urtium  juDceum,  +  3  odoratisd- 

mum  D.  Don.  «        fig.  2436.  2550 
+  S.  acutifoliufh  lAndl. 
Genista  parviflora 
G.  umbeiULta 
G.  monosp^nna 
G.  sethn^nsis 
G.  amULntica 

BO.  MorAia  Vir. 
G.iMMUfMft  Vlv. 


+  K,  ovata  58»»  iL  uJ    fig.  2444.  2554 

JL  oonfdta  Lmdl. 

+  ICmonophyUa,  K.  inophylla,  K. 
Comptoniofui,  K.  prostratay 
K.  bractekta,  and  Yi.  sericea 

Sect  V.    Cassu^a. 

Half-hardjf  Spedet. 
Vom<Mna  pulcherrima     - 

Other  Half-hardff  LegumndM. 

Jckcia  Caventa 
A.  JulMttm 


2554 

-  2554 

-  2554 


-  2550 
.  2550 

-  2550 

-  2550 

-  2550 

-  2550 


Rosdce^. 


2554 
2554 

2554 


Seet.  I.  i^MTGDA^^LSiB.    -  2554 


ij  G.  gemtMt  Peri. 

G.  sag^ttalis 

G.  proc6mbens 

G.  canari^nsis 

+  G.spXeiidens  WebbetBerih. 

+  Gr.  stenopetalaW^ffWrf-ffer/A 

G.  microphyila 

Cytisus  XrabCimum 

C.  «coparius 

C.  Weldeni 


-  2550 

-  2550 
fig.  2437.  2551 

j  2551 
_I2551 
.  2551 
.    2551 

-  2551 

-  2551 


C.prolifenis                -                 -  2551 

+  C,  £61icus  Guss.  ft      fig.  2438.  2551 

+  C.  ^legans  AU.  m        -            -  2551 

+  C,  racemdsus  Mamock  n.        -  2552 

Adenocarpus        .            .            -  2552 

Am6rpha  glkbra            -               -  2552 

Kobinia                ...  2552 

R.  dabia               ...  2552 

R.hi8pida    -               -               -  2552 

Caragbina  microphylla        -          -  2552 
Coldtea  arbor6scens          fig.  2440.  2552 

Half-hardy  Ld<eis. 

BossiK^a  riifa        -  fig,  2441.  2552 

i^nth^llis  erinacea        ...  2552 

Sect.   III.     Adtsa^rxjc     -  2552 

Half-hardy  Hedyaarea, 

Desmddium  polyc&rpum  Dec, 

fig.  2442.  2552 
Hed^sarmHpolycSrptim  Poir. 

+  D.  niitans  WaU.  m  i_J  fig.  2443.  2553 

Sect.   IV.     Phaseo^ea     -  2553 

Wistaria  chin^nsis       .        -        -  2553 

Half-hardjf  Vhasehlea. 

+  Kennedya  rubicCinda  Vent.  L  lJ  2553 

Glyeine  rtUncmda  Curt. 
CarHnA  rubicSMdtt  Mcroch. 


Jmj^gdalus  nana 
A.  n.  3  campestris 
A.  n.  4  incana 
A.  n.  5  sibirica 
Persica  .  -  . 

P,  YuldUis  6  compr^sa 
ilrmeniaca 
A»  pedunculkta  Hort. 
Plrunus 

P.  domdstica  myrobalana  - 
P.  c&ndicans 

C6rasus         ... 
C.  sylv6stris 
C.  chf  casa 
I  C.  pub^Bcens 
C.  Padus  4  bracteosa 
C.  m61Iis 
C.  lusitanica 

C.  l.  2  Hixa  -  fig. 

II  P^us  racem6sus 

Sect.  II.    SmMO^M.        -    ^55 

K^rria  fig.  2446.  2555 

^birs^acharofledrifbliamediaf.^^^^.  2556 

S,  tthnifolia  phyUdntha       fig.  2448.  2556 

S,  crataegifoUa       -  fig.  2450.  2556 

S,  ^etulsfolia        -  fig.  2447.  2556 

5.  alpina  ...    2556 

11  5.a.ladf61ia        «  -        -    2556 

11  S.  /halictroides  -  -    2556 

11  S.  Aypericifolia  var.  fliiva         -    2556 

S.  ceanothifoUa  ^,  2452.  2556 

S.  AypericifoliaBesseriana  fig.2451.  2556 

S.  ralicifolia  alpdstris         fig.  2453.  2556 

+  S.  niitans        -  .  -    2556 

+  S.  ta(irica  -  2557 

SeCt.  III.    FOTXNTI^LLKJB.  -      2557 

R^hua  -  -  -    2557 

R.  idae\is  -  fig.  2454.  2557 


.  2554 

-  2554 

-  2554 

-  2554 

-  2554 

-  2554 

-  2554 

-  2554 

-  2554 
.  2555 

-  2555 

-  2555 

-  2555 

-  2555 
•  2555 

-  2555 

-  2555 
.  2555 

2445.  2555 

-^  2555 


R.  fruticosus 
Potentilla  fruticosa 
P.  f.  2  dahurica 


-  2557 

-  2557 

-  2557 


CONTENTS   OF   SUFPLEMENT. 


cxlix 


fig.  2456. 


fig.  2457. 
fig.  2458. 


P.  f.  3  tenufloba 

D  P.florib(inda 

+  X.*  CowA^N/^  D.  Don. 

The  Cowania. 
+  1.  C.  plicata  D.  Don  s.  fig.  2455. 
The  pUitad-feawrf  Cowanfau 

Seet  IV.    Bo\ea 
Rdsai       -  .  -  • 

Bds&  microph^lla 
+  J?.m.alba  Jtt     .  •  • 

R.  alpina  ... 

+  i2.  a.  15  speddsa  A      - 
J?.Sabim  ... 

+  i?.  S.  gr^ilb  «    - 
R,  Doniajia  .        - 

+  J^.D.h6rrida   m 
R.  Wflsoni  Borr. 
R,  damascdna 
+  R.  d.  subdlba  m 
R.  cendfoHa 

+  R.  c.  muscosa  crist^ta  Hook,  m 
R.ponmonia 
R,  g^hca 
A.alba 
i^.liitea 
+  J2.  L  4  fldre  pleno  i 

+  iZ.  J.  5  H6ggtt  A 

R.  rubigindBa 

+  J2.Lj6na  a 

£.canliia 

J^.indica 

+  i2.l  12flaT^cen8  JTor^.  m     . 

+  i?.l  13 Blafri  D.  Don.  m 

S'  «hiica  fig.  2460. 

t\K.kfiHr£rllDdl. 
II R.  Unigdta  Mlchz. 

R,  macrophylla 

Crats^a  coccinea 

+  C.  c.  5  neapolitana  Hort,  5     - 

}ii»paiueon$Umih»opoliidnaGQidUdtroy. 

tratab^giis  punct^ta 
I  C.  p.  4  breviapina  Doue.  f.  2462. 
C.o?aliidlia         -  - 

C.  Dou^^sti  -  •        . 

C.  trilobata  ... 

C.  Aronia        ... 
C.  heteropbyila 
C.  Oxyacantha 
C.  0. 9  purpikrea 

I  C.;7runifi;>lia         -  -        . 

C.  0.  21  strfcta 
C.  mexic^na 

II C.  Lanberrkah  Bort. 
§  xtL    (rZadea. 
^yMpfu  of  tA«  SpeeU$ofCratdgug  - 
AddUumal  Speeies  of  Cratoi^gvt. 
+  C.  florentina  Zucch.  $   - 

M^:rpaia>form/ina  Bert. 

+  C.  op^a  Hook.  t   - 


fig.2459. 


2557 
2557 
2557 

2557 

S558 

2558 
2558 
2558 
2558 
2558 
2559 
2559 
2559 
2559 
2559 
2559 
2559 
2559 
2559 
2559 
2559 
2559 
2559 
2559 
2560 
2560 
2560 
2560 
2560 
2560 
2560 
2560 

2560 
2562 
2562 

2562 
2562 
2562 
2562 
2562 
2562 
2562 
2562 
2562 
2562 
2562 
2562 

2625 
2562 

2563 
2563 


P«Re 

H  XIII.*  Stranta^/^  Lindl.  2563 

The  StranT0e«ia. 

I  1.  S.  glauc^cens  Lmdl,  1 

fig.  562,  563.  in  p.  845.  2563 
CraUB^^gus  gktdea  Wall. 

Cotone&ster  (v.)  laxiflora             -  2563 

+  C.  (v.)  1.  2  uniflora  Fitch.  m  -  2564 

C.  nummularia        -            -         -  2564 

II C.  empUca  Hort. 

II  Eriobdtrya  empiica  Lindl. 

II  MitpUu»  Culle  Uort. 

+-  C.  lae^vis  Lodd.  A         .            -  2564 

P^rus  communis            -             -  2564 

P.  varioldsa        ...  2564 

P.  Michauxii            -            -        -  2564 

P.  (Jfalu8)/>runifolia        -          -  2564 

P.  (M.)  dioica               -              -  2564 

P.  (c.)  angustifolia            -            -  2565 

+  P.  Sch6tti  Led.  5          .        -  2565 

-+  P.  stipuUicea  Hort.  !t    -         -  2565 

P.  il^ria  angustif^lia         -            -  2566 

II  P.  A.  longifolia  Hort.               -  2566 

F.  i^.  edulis  ^or^.             -            -  2566 

II  Cratafgu»  grdoa  Hort. 

P.  rivul^s         ...  2566 

P.  americana        ...  2566 

WY.canadimisVLoxt. 

P.56rbus            ...  2566 

P.  spilkria            ...  2566 

P.  (arbutif<^Iia)  melanodirpa        -  2566 

MinUu»  eapttitta  Lodd. 
II  M.JIorMmda  Lodd. 
II M.  piibeni  Lodd. 

P.  {a.)  m.  2  subpub^scens  Lkidi.  2566 

II  P.  m.  xaatkoe^trpa  Hort. 

P.  grandif61ia            -        fig.  2465.  2566 

P.  Chamaem^spilus         -            -  2566 

£riob6trva         ...  2566 

E.  elliptica  ...  2566 
Kagen^ckia  craUegoides  fig.  2466.  2566 
Calycdnthus  Isevi^tus  -  -  2566 
Chimonanthus  fragrans  -  2566 
+  C.  f.  4  parvifldrus  Hort.  a       -  2566 

Grcmatdcea.       -  2566 

Punica  G^ran^tum            -           -  2566 

Onagrhcece,        -  2566 

Fuchsia  microph  j^Ua        -            •  2566 

F.  excorticita  -  -  -  2567 
H-  F.  fulgens  Dec.  »  lJ    -         -  2567 

Vhiladelphdcea,    -  2567 

+ Philad^lphus  Gk)rdoniant»  LindLtt  2567 

+  6.  •  P.  speciosus  Schrad.  m     -  2567 
The  thowy-Jlower^  Philadelphiu,  or 
Mock  Orauge. 

P.  grandiflorus         ...  2567 

Deutzia  sckbra  )      •            -        -  2567 

D.  Brunoraia  ...  2567 
+  D.  grandiflora  *         -            -  2567 


cl 


CONTENTS    OF    SUPPLEMENT. 


^yrtdcece.         -  2567 

Eucal^tus  rob{i8ta  fig.2467.  2567 

£.  amygd41ina         -  -        -  2567 

-f  £.  alpina  HoH,  Ai_J  -  •  2567 

Leptosp^rmum  lanigenim  -  2567 

L.  bacc^tum         ...  2567 

L.  flexuosum  -  -        -  2567 

L.  grandiflorum  •  -  2567 

L.  steilatum  -  -         •  2568 

+  L.  «copkrium  Forst.  f  fig.  2468.  2568 
The  Broom  Tree^  or  Dog-Vfoad  Tree, 

qf  V<m  Diemen^t  Land. 
Nevf  Zealand  Tea  Plant. 

ilfyrtus  communis  fig.  2469, 2470.  2568 

CrcLSSuUtceis.      -  2568 

iS>edum  populiiolium  fig.  2471.  2568 

Reaumurikcead.  2569 

+  Reauniuria  Aypericoides  WiUd, 

«-  -J  fig.  2472,  2473.  2569 

H^^ric«m  altemifblium  Lab. 

+  R.  vermiculkta  Lhm,  «t-  ^       -  2569 

Cact&cecB.        -  2569 

Op&ntia  vulgkris  fig.  2474.  2569 

Grossulicea»     -  2569 

Ribes  -  ...  2569 

R.  laciistre  ...  2569 

/2.  multiflorum        -  -         -  2569 

II  R.  vitifbUum. 

R.  prostrktum  -  -        -  2569 

i?.  resinosum        ...  2569 

-R.  rigens  ...  2570 

/J.pimctktum  -  -         -  2570 

-R.  floridum  -  -  -  2570 

li  iJ.  (n.)f.2grandifl6rumiror/.  2570 

II R.  rigen»  Hichx. 

i2.  inebrians        ...  2570 

i2.cereum        -  -  -  2570 

R.  viscosissimum  fig.  738.  2570 

iJ.flavum'  -  fig.2476.  2570 

Mr.  Gordon*s  List  of  the  difierent 

species  of  Ribes.  -  2570 

jE^ca/Zoniacese.      -  2570 

+  £scalldnia  glandulosa  *  ^    -  2570 

+  £.  illinita  m  ^  fig.  2477.  2570 

Saxifroffece.       -  2570 

Hydrangea         -  -  -  2570 

Umbellacece,         -  2570 

jffupleurum  fniticosum       fig.  2478.  2570 

'H.ederdcecc.         -  2570 

If^dera -^elix        -  -  -  2570 

HamamelidHcece.     -  2570 

/famamelis  virginica         -  -  2570 


Com^ce. 


C6mu8 


2571 
-    2571 


Hscum 
Aucuba 
Lordnthus  europse^s 


LoranthacecB. 

fig.  2479. 

Caprifolihcece,     - 


V,  laevigatum 

11  V.  caroMdMM»  Hort. 


iSiambiicus 
FibCimum 

V,  Lantana  ... 

V.  L.  2  grandiiblia 
V,  cotinifolium 

II V.  Hullftha  Ham. 
V.  0'pulus  ... 

r.  O.  4  nana  ^of^.  A 

Lonicera  ... 

L.  parviflora  fig.  2480,  248L 

L.  sempervirens 

L.s.  2m^jor 

+  L.  hispidula  L  fig.  2483. 

CafrtrifUSum  kiqiidmImmJ>o\i%. 

L.  longiflora  fig.  2482. 

-f-  L.  mont^na  Hort.  L    - 
Symphoricarpus  racemosus 

^vbihcece. 


2571 

2571 
2571 
2571 

2572 

2572 
2572 
2572 

2572 
2572 
2572 

2572 
2572 
2572 
2572 
2572 
2572 
2572 

2572 
2572 
2572 

2573 


Cephaldnthus 

. 

2573 

-)-  Luculia  gratissima  D.  Don  m.  ij 

fig. 

2484«. 

2573 

CineMnA  graOstima  Wall. 

Miuue^nda  LucilUa  Ham* 

LucuU  Su/a^  Nepaleie. 

Compdsitce. 

- 

2573 

^rtemisio 

. 

2573 

Culcitiura 

• 

2573 

Pyrethmm 

. 

2573 

+ i4^nthemis  porrigens  Hort. 

m 

fig. 

.2486. 

.2573 

£riocephalu8  africanus      fig 

.2487 

.2573 

Epacrid&cece. 

- 

2573 

Stenantherajoinifolia         fig. 

2488. 

2573 

Enc^cftip. 

- 

2574 

i?rtca        •            -            - 

. 

2574 

E.  Tetralix 

. 

2574 

E.  T.  4  Mackaiana 

. 

2574 

E.  Mackali 

. 

2574 

E.  arborea 

- 

2574 

E.  ciliaris 

. 

2574 

Calluna  vulg^is 

. 

2574 

Directions  for  the  Culture  of 

Cape 

Heaths 

A 

2574 

Andromeda 

. 

2574 

CONTENTS   OF    SUPPLEMENT. 


cli 


fig.  2489. 
fig.  2490. 
fii.2491. 


fig.  2492. 


Lyonia 
L  m8r|;iii8ta 
Lmanaiia 
Lracemosa 
i^rbutus  U^edo 
A.  h^brida 
A,  ^lndrdchne 
+  A.  speciosa  f  j 
•+  A,  nepalen^is   1  ^    - 
•^ittostaphylos  UVa-iirsi 
"^  X  U.  2  austriaca  Lodd,  t^ 
Pemettya  mucronata 
Oaultheria  Shallon 
EpigseVi  repens 
+E.r.rubic6odaD.  JDofi  %, 
JZhododendron 
R.  p6nticum  azaleoldes 
>  R>  p.  fiagrans  * 
J2.  miximuni  h^bridum 
n.  P(ir8htt 
R,  punctatum 
J2.p.  Smi^ 
J?.  nudiflorum  n^tilans 
J{.  rincosum  Cartonia 
B..  Jlhodora 
Kafania 

Menziesia  ^obulKris 
Aialea  procCunbeDs 
Ledum 
Faochiium 
V,  grandifloruiii 
r.^adifoHum 

Oxycoccus  -  -  - 

Balf-hardy  SpeeieM  of  'Eriedeea. 
+CjTiSiancembsaN.DuHam,  f  lJ 

fig.  2503. 
C.  raeemifi^a  L. 
C.  earoUntdiia  Mlchx. 
Atukr^m^daplumdla  Ifanh. 
Vtea  earolmidna  L'IKrit. 
L  (^rili^  Stot. 
l.  raeemifldra  Lam. 


fig.  2494. 

m  m 

fig.  2495. 

fig.  2496. 
fig.  2497. 
fig.2496. 

fig.  2499. 
fig.  2530. 


fig.2501. 
fig.2502. 


2574 
2574 
2574 
2574 
2574 
2575 
2575 
2575 
2575 
2575 
2575 
2575 
2575 
2575 
2575 
2575 
2576 
2576 
2576 
2576 
2576 
2576 
2576 
2576 
2576 
2576 
2576 
2576 
2576 
2576 
2576 
2577 
2577 
2577 


2577 


+  yiyrsiiiicea.       -     2578 
"^  Mjmne  afiridLnalr.  «Ljfig.2504.2578 

^  [.  gldbra  Gertn. 

YWg  idai^a  teikidpica  Com.  Hort, 


If .  gldhra  Gertn. 
Bunw  qfirictmt  Pluk. 


iMc 
iFlu 


+  Mang&Ua  MiUeriezfia  Pers.  *  lJ 

i»Mp^.-     fi«- 2505.  2578 

Sapotaoeae.  -  2578 

^Bom^a  /vdoldes  fig.  2506.  2578 

B,  Jalicifolia  -  fig.  2507.  2578 

YJtenacea:.      -       2578 

«DioBpyros  ...    2578 

D.  mtermedia,  D,  digyniai,  and  D, 
stricta  .  .  .    25781 


Ofeacftp. 

jLigiistrum        -  - 

L,  spicatum  -  -         - 

+  L,s,2  glabrum  Hook.  1 

L,  likcidum 

L,  1.  2  floribiindum  fig.  2508. 

2!f.  jap6nicu]0        ... 

JPhiilyrea  ... 

OHea        -  . 

O.  cap^nsis  -  fig.  2509. 

+  Noteke^a  /igiistrina  Feni.  a 

fig.  2510. 
^inga  -  .  - 

ixJosikss^a  ... 

S,  Efnodi  ... 

PVdxinus  ... 

F.  excelsior        ... 
F,  e.  a(irea 
F,  purpur^ens 

F,  purpurea  •  -         • 

F,  (e.)  angustifolia  fig.  25 1 1. 

F,  /entiscifolia  fig.  2512. 

F,  epfptera         ... 

Jasmindcea. 
«/asminum  ... 

Apoa/ndceie. 

Finca       -  - 

+  V,  acutifolia  Bert,  «l  - 

Asclq)iadsicess.     - 

Half-hardy  Speeiee  ef  Feriploea, 
+  Physidnthus  dlbicans  Hort,  1  — J 

P.  mtdatdim  Hort. 

BigmmMe^.     - 

Bignonia  ... 

Tecoma  rad2cans 

T.  r.  m^jor  ... 

Solandceie. 

II  Orab6w8kia 

^olanum  -  -  - 

S,  bonariense  ... 
i^.Balbisti            -  fig.2514. 

II S.  decirrem  Balb. 
II S.  hranaefbUum  Jacq. 
II S.  maurititinum  Willd. 
II  S.  viscdsum  Dec. 

S.  littorale  Hort. 

L^cium  lanceolatum   f.  25 1 3.  25 1 6. 

X.  turbinatum        -  fig.2517. 

Scrophularidcea.    - 

Half-hardy  Speeiee, 
+  Pentstemon  Scoulen  Doug.  n. 

fig.25l8. 
+  P.  atropurpurea  G.  Don,  «.   - 


2578 

2578 

2578 
2578 

2579 
2579 

2579 
2579 
2579 
2579 

2579 
2579 
2579 
2579 
2579 
2580 
2580 
2580 
2580 
2580 
2580 
2580 

2581 
2581 

2581 

2581 
2581 

2581 
2581 

2581 

2581 
2581 
2581 

2581 

2581 
2581 
2582 
2582 


2582 
2582 
2582 

2582 


2582 
2582 


clii 


CONTENTS   OF   SUPPLEMENT. 


Labidcea 


8582 


2583 
-  2583 
.  2583 


ili^mus  grandifldrus  fig.2515.  2582 

Prostanthera  lasianthos     fig.  2519.  2583 

YerbeTidcea. 

Fitez  iodsa 

CLerod^dron  spectosiBamum 

II C.  tfuamdittm  Vihl. 

Alo^sui  citriodora  -  -    2583 

Flumbaffindcea.     -     2583 

/^umbago  cap^nas  fig.  2520.  2583 

Chenapodidce^e.     -     2583 

^'triplex /falimuB  -  -    «583 

Kochia  prostiAta  -  -    2583 

Volygondcea:.       -    2583 

+  Tragop^rum  maritimum  Boug, ««.  2583 

Lavrace^F.         -    2583 

Xa6rus  n6bilis  -  -    2583 

L.Sdstafiat        •  -  -    2583 

Proteacegs.        -    2584? 

+  Bdnksia  latifblia  R.Br.  m^^ 

fig.  2522.  2584 

ThymeWmB      -     2584 

/)6phne  Mezereum  -  -    2584 

"EJaagndcea.       -    2584 

^laeagnus  hort^nsis  orientalis 

E.  conferta 

jffippophae  Rhamnoides     - 

AHstolochidcea. 
EiipAarJiaceaB. 

£uph6rbta  spindsa 
+  M,  Jf  jrrsinites  «• 
+  JB.  rigida  «. 
Bbxos  sempervirens 

HaLf-hardjf  Spedet. 

Plagi&nthus  divaric^tus      fig.  2524.  2585 
+  Cr6ton  rosmarinifolia  Curm.  m  _j 

fig.  2523.  2585 
+  Ad^lia  Acidoton  «  — I  fig.  2525.  2585 

IJrticdcea.        -     2586 

Mbrus  n)gra                      fig.  2526.  2586 

M.ma.            -                -  -  2586 

ilf .  a,  Morettiana            -  -  2586 

Jlf .  a.  macrophylla             -  -  2586 

^^.^19^4^1^^        -           -  -  2586 

Broussonetia  papyrifera  -  2586 

+  B.  p.  3  fi^ctu  albo  •    -  -  2586 

Boryfl  aciunin^ta           -  -  2586 

B./ig68trina         -            -  -  2586 

i?lcu8         -            .           -  -  2586 


-  2584 
.  2584 

-  2584 

-  2584 

-  2584 

-  2585 

-  2585 

-  2585 

-  2585 


IJImdcea. 

ITUnm  ... 

17.  c.  nina  •  .         -         - 

U,  americana        -  -  - 

+  C^.  a.  fbliis  variegUis    I 

Jtifflanddce(B. 

Jikglans  -  -  - 

Ci^adlba  -  - 

Pteroc4rya  cauc&sica 

Salicdcea* 
5aix       ...  - 

S,  babyl6nica         -  -         * 

S.  b.  Napoleona 

S.  nigra  fig.  2527  o. 

S.  /ig{istrina  %  2527  6. 

S.  versicolor  fig.  2528. 

+  S.  coluteoides  Mhrb.  A  ^.  2529. 
+  S.  sitchensis  Hort.  •   - 
P6pulus  -  - 

P.  nigra  and  P.  fiuti^ta    - 
P.6iba  -  -  - 

P.  tremula        -  - 

P.  fiustigikta        -  - 

P.  balsamifera  fig.  2530. 

Betuldcea. 

illnus        .  -  -  - 

+  A. acuminatalT.rf-B.  l_jf.2531. 
+ A.  castanesefolia  Mirb.  t^£.  2532. 
^etuladlba  ... 

B.  fruticosa        -  -  - 

B.  papyracea       ... 

Coryldcea. 

<2uercu8  -  -  - 

Q.  sessiliflora        ... 
Q.CMb 

+  Q.  C.  laciniata  5E  ^^.^2534. 

Q.  heteroph^lla 
aPh^llos 

Q.  BaWjta  -  -        - 

Q.  gram^mtia 

Q.nispanica  -  -         - 

Q.viren8  ... 

Q.  kemitphafrica  Bart  Bot.  Gard. 

Q.  serrata        -  - 

Q.gkb6rrima        -  -  - 

Mexican  Oaks         -  -        - 

Q.  xalap^nsis        ... 

Pigus 

Fs^OB  cochinchinensis  Lour. 

F.  ant^ctica  Fortt.     -        .        - 

F.  ^etuloldes        ... 

F.  s^lvadca  fig.  2536. 

Castanea  -  -  - 

C&rpinus  -  - 

(Tstrya  virginica  fig.  2537. 


2586 
2586 
2587 
2587 
2587 

2587 

2587 
2587 
2587 

2587 
2587 
2588 
2588 
2588 
2588 
2588 
2588 
2588 
2588 
2588 
2589 
2589 
2589 
2589 

2589 
25B9 
2589 
2590 
2590 
2590 
2590 

2590 

2590 
2590 
2591 
2591 
2591 
2591 
2591 
2591 
2591 
2591 

2591 
2592 
2592 
2592 
2593 
2593 
2593 
2593 
2593 
2595 
2595 
2595 


CONTBNT8   OF   SUPPL£M£NT. 


cliii 


C6rylu8  AyelJ^TOL             -            -  2595 

C.  A.  purpurea    <            -            -  2595 

C.rostrkta          .            -            -  2596 

Flatanace(B.          -  2597 

Platanus             -            -            -  2597 

BahamitcetB.        -  2597 

Liquid&mbar  Styraciflua  -            -  2597 

Myricic€(B.          -  2597 

MyricsLGdle       -            -            -  2597 

GnetAceae.           -  2597 

Fphedra  americana  fig.  2539.  2597 

Taxitcea.  -          -  2597 

7&LII8  baccJita     -            -            -  2597 

Pbyl]6claai8  /richoinanoldea         -  2597 

Coriifercs^  §  AbietimB.  -  2591 

Plnn»    -,           -            -            -  2597 

P.  sjrlvestris        -            -            -  2597 

P.pumilio           ...  2598 

P.  MMiUi  Unk. 

P.p.Mugkus      ...  2598 

P.nnciDto         ...  2859 

?.  rohmiita  litak. 

/InusLaricio      ...  2598 

P.aostriaca        «            .            .  2598 

P.i^frwLlak. 

P.nigra-^          -            -            -  2596 


P,  Pinister 

-     2598 

P,  P.  Lemoniafuz 

-     2599 

P.  halepensb 

-     2599 

P.  h.  maritima    - 

-     2599 

P.  briitia 

-     2599 

P.  ▼ari&biiis 

-fig. 

2540.  2599 

P.  Lla?e^fta 

-     2599 

il^bies    - 

"    2599 

A,  excdlsa 

-     2599 

Picfa  nUgdri*  Unk. 

A.  e.  viminMis    - 

-     2599 

P.  vimhUUit  AUtran. 

Ha$tgeta$me  Swedlab. 

A.  e.  stricta 

-     2600 

A.  Smithcana 

-    2601 

A,  cepbal6nica    « 

-     2601 

Pfcea     - 

-     2601 

P.  pectinita 

-fig. 

2542.  2601 

P.  religidsa 

-fig. 

2543.  2602 

jLkrix  europae^  - 

-     2602 

L,  americdna 

-     2603 

fedrus  Libani     - 

-     2603 

C.  Deodara 

-     2603 

Araucaria  excelsa 

•    2603 

A.  Ounninghimtt 

-fig. 

2545.  2603 

Danmara  auatr^lb 

-    2603 

C^r^asus  sempervirena 

-    2605 

«/uniperus 

-     2605 

J.  hemisphaeVica  Pretl 

'     2605 

Ag&ve  americ^a 

-fig. 

2546.2605 

APPENDIXES. 

App.  I.  Form  of  Retum  Paper     ....  -    2609 

App.  II.  List  of  Trees  and  Shrubs  growing  in  Italy,  witli  their  systematic 

and  popular  Italian  Names         -  -  -  -  -2610 

App.  III.  Priced  Catalogues  of  Trees  and  Sbrubs,  contributed  by  Bridsh  and 
Continental  Nurserymen  -  -  -  -  -2617 

L  Catalogue  of  American  and  other  Tree  and  Shrub  Seeds,  imported  for 

Sale  by  George  Charlwood  -  «  -  -    2618 

IL  Catidogue  of  Forest  and  Omamental  Trees,  American  Plants,  and 

Flowering  Shrubs,  sold  by  Richard  Forrest   -  -  -    2620 

III.  A  Ust  of  Trees,  Plants,  &c.,  sold  by  Peter  Lav^n  and  Son,  Edin- 

bnigh  -  -  -  -  -  •    2626 

lY.  Catalogue  of  Hardv  Trees  and  Shrubs  cultivated  for  Sale  in  the  Nur- 

sery  of  the  Brothers  Baumann,  at  Bollwyller  -  -    2635 

y.  List  of  Trees  and  Shrubs  taken  from  the  Retail  Catalogue  of  James 

Booth  ond  Sons,  Hamburg  -  -  -  •    2646 


INDEXES. 

Iw   K  to  Genera,  including  thc  English  Names  and  scientific  Synonymes 
Itt   X  to  Miacdlaiieous  Subjects  .  -  -  - 

Im  -*  to  Persons  and  Piaces        .... 


2655 
2667 
2672 


div 


LI8T   QF  POBTRAITS  OF   TBEES 


LIST  OF  THE  PORTRAITS  OF  TREES 

FORMING  VOLS.  V.  VL  VIL  AND  VIIL 

IV   THE  OKDXE   IH    WHICH.THXT   AXX   PLACXD   IV  THXSX   TOLUMXS,    WICH   THX   KAMX   OP   TRK 
PLACX   WHEftX   XACH   TREX   QK$W,  AND   OF   THX   AKTI8T   WHO   TOOK   THX   POKTKAIT. 


The  Domber  on  the  left  haiid  refen  to  the  peglng  of  the  pblet,  that  on  tb^  right  to  the  page  of  the  body  of 

the  work  where  the  tree  Is  treated  of. 


VOL.  V. 


1. 

2. 
3. 
4. 
5. 
6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 
10. 
IL 
12. 
13. 
14. 


MAONOUilV7£j;. 

Page 

Magnblta  flTandiflbra     -        -  261 

Brentford  Niirierj.    Miu  EUko  Bonalds, 

M.  g.  exoni^nsis    -        -        -  261 

The  Chif  wick  VUU.    MiuM.L, 

M.  glatica'    -        -        - 

MOt  Bnd  Nonery.    H.  Farden, 

M.  gL  Thompsonulfia     - 

MUe  End  Nurteiy.    Jt.  Fardm. 

M.  trip^tala 

MUe  £nd  Naneiy.    E.  Fm4m, 

M.  macrophf  Ua    • 

The  Chiiwick  VlUa.    Miu  M.  L, 

M.  acuminkta 

Metin.  Loddigea,  HadOMy.    B,  Fmdem, 

M.  acuminkta,  full-grown  tree. 

Duke  of  Northomberland,  Syon.    LewU. 

M.  cordkta   -        -        -        -  275 

Metm.  Loddlgea,  Hadmqr.    R.  Farden. 

M.  auriculkta 

Meun.  Loddiges,  Hackney. 

M.  (a.)  pyramidkta 
Metan.  Loddiget,  Hacknej. 

M.  conspfcua 

MUe  End  Nunery.    B.  Farden. 

Liriod^ndron  Tulipifera 

Hort.  Soc.  Oord.    F.tUaiek. 

L.  Tulipifera,  full-grown  tree- 

Syon  Houte.    O.  R.  Lewie, 


-  267 

-  267 

-  269 
.  271 

-  278 


-  276 

B.  Farden. 

-  277 

B.  Fardtn. 

-  278 


-  284 


15. 

16. 

17. 
18. 
19. 
20. 
21. 


7Wa  europa^a 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    Miu  M.  L, 

r.  e.,  full-grown  tree. 

Studlej  Fark.    H.  W.  Met. 

T,  (e.)  pla^h:f  Ua       .  - 

.     Hort  Soc.  Gard.    Miu  M,  L, 

T,  (e.)  p.  mlnor    - 

Hort.  Soa  Oard.    Miu  M,  L. 

T.  (e.)  ladnikta    - 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    Miu  M.  L. 

T,  (e.)  parvif  61ia  atbrea 

Hort.Soc.Oard.    Miu  M.  L. 

T,  (e.)  41ba  (sjn.  argentea) 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    MiuM.  L. 


-  364 


-  365 

-  365 

-  366 

-  366 

-  372 


Page 
22. 

23. 

24. 


Page 
373 

374 

374 


25. 
26. 
27. 
28. 
29. 
30. 
31. 
32. 
33. 

34. 
35. 
36. 
37. 
38. 
39. 
40. 
41. 
42. 


T.  ameriokna  (srn.  &lba) 

Hort  Soc  Gard.    Miu  M,  L. 

r.  (a.)  laxiflbra    - 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    Miu  M  L. 

T.  (a.)  pub^scens 

Hort.  Soc  Gard.    Miu  M.  L. 

A^cer  tat£ricimi    .        •        - 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    MiU  M.  L, 

A.  spicktum  ... 

Hort  Soc.  Gaid.    Miu  M.  L. 

Am  Btriktum  •        ^        -        - 

Hort  Soc.  Gard.    Miu  M,  L, 

A,  macroph^Uum  -        - 

Hort  Soc.  Gard.    Miu  M,  L, 

ii.  platanoldes       ... 

Hort.  Soc  Gard.    Miftt  M.  L. 

A,p.  laciniktum    -        -        - 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    Miu  M.  L. 

A.  sacchirinum     -        .        . 

Hort.Soc.Gard.    MiuM.L. 

A,  Pseiido-PUitanus 

Hort.  Soc  Gard.    Miu  M,  L. 

A.  Pseiido-Pl&tanus,  fuU- 
grown  tree. 

8tu&7  Park.    B.  W.  Jnkes. 

A,  obtus^tum  (syn.  hfbridum) 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    Miu  M.  L. 

A.  opidifbUum      .        -        - 

Hort  Soc.  Oard.    Miu  M,  L. 

A.  Cypfdus    -        -        -        - 

Hort  Soc.  Oard.    Miu  M.  L. 

A.  erioc4n>um       ... 

Hort  Soc  Gaid.    Miu  M.  L, 

A.  e.,  fuU-grown  tree. 

Bot  Onrd.»  Keir.    I^MmHn* 

A.  riibrum    .        -        -        .  424 
Hort.  Soc  Oard.    Miu  M.  L, 

A,  r.,  fuU-grown  tree. 

Bot  Oard.,  &ew.    L.  MarUn, 

A.  monspessulknum       •        -  427 

Hort.  Soc  Gaid.    MiuM.L, 

A.  m.,  fuU-grown  tree. 

Ham  HoQierEtiez.    H.  W.  Jnket. 


406 
406 
407 
408 
408 
409 
411 
414 


420 
420 
420 
423 


FOBMING  VOL8.    V.    VI.   VII.   AND  VIII. 


clv 


Pkig» 
43. 

44. 

45. 

46. 

47. 


A,  campestre 

Hort.  Soc  Gard. 


Page 

-  428 
MiuM.L. 

A.  c,  full-grown  tree,  4to. 

Studlej  PariL    H.  W.  Jmket. 

A.  creticum,  fiill-px>wn  trte  -  430 

SyoD  UouM,  HiddleMX.    Q.  R.  LewfM. 

iV^rundb /hudnif olium  -        -  460 

Ifoit.  Soc  Gud.    MiuM.L. 

-  460 
MUa  M.  L. 


N.f.  crispiim 

Hon  Soc  GanL 


48. .  ^^scolus  Hippoc&stanum       -  463 

Hort.  Soc.  Qard.    Mist  M.  L. 

49.  ^.  H.,  full-grown  tree. 

Forty  Hill,  fiSeld.    W.J.Ne^kUL 

50.  2E.  (H.)    rubicdndft   (sjn*!    m 

dffniea)  -        -        -      J 

HoTt.Soc.G«^    Mi$$M.L 

51.  Fkvid  rillbra  -        -        -  469 

Hort  Soc  G«rd.    Miu  M.  L. 

52.  P.  r.,  fiiU-grown  tree. 

.  Syoa  Houml    G.  R.  LewU. 

53.  P.  r.  h^milifl  p^ndula     -        -  470 

.  Hort.  Soc  G«rd.    MiM  M.  L. 

54.  P.  £kTa        -        -        -        -  471 

HortSocGwd.    Miu  M.  L. 

65.    P.  f.,  fulUgrown  tree. 

.  SyoD  House.    O.  R.  Letti». 

56.  P.  macrocirpa       •        -   '    -  473 

Hort.  Soc  Gard.    MfuM.L. 

Sapinda^cjub. 

57.  Kolreut^ria  paniculkta  -  475 

..  Hort.  SoG.  Gwd.    Mi$»  M.  L. 

Xanthoxti^^cea. 

58.  XaQthozylumyraxineum        -  488 

Hort.Soc.  Gard.    U.LeJame. 

59.  Pt^trifbli^    -         *         -  489 

HoR.  Soc  G«rd.    Mit»  M.  L. 

60.  iii7(iRft»  glandul^sa        •        -  490 

Hort  Soc.  Gard.    Miss  M.  L. 

61.  A.  g.,  full-grown  tree. 

Sj<A  Honse.    G.  R.  LevHt. 

Oei«A8tsa\;s£. 

62.  ^udnymus  europieHis    -        -  496 

Hort.Soc.Oard.    Mi$»  M.  L. 

63.  J?.  latifblius  -        -        -  498 

Hort.Soc.Gard.    Mi$$M.L. 
iiQmPOIJAV^BiB. 

64.  jTlez  ^quifbllum  -        -        -  505 

Bajswater.    H.  Le  Jemte. 

65.  /.  ii.,  full-grown  tree. 

Studlej  PaA.    U.  W.  Juke$. 

66.  /.  oplusa        -        -        "        -  516 

MeMTt.  Loddlget.    Mi$$  M.  L. 

67.  /.  opitca,  full-grown  tree. 

Syoo  HouM.    G.  R.  Lewi$. 


-  564 

-  &65 

-  590 


i^HAMNA^CB^. 
Page  Page 

68.  Bdidrus  aculektus         -        -  527 

Hort.  Soc  Gard.    Miu  M.  L. 

69.  P.  a.,  full-grown  tree. 

Syon  HouM.    G.  R.  Lewi$. 

70.  12h^mnus  cathArticus      -        -  531 

Hort.  So(;.  Oard.    MiuM.L 

71.  R.  alplnus    -        -        -        -  536 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    Miu  M.  L 

72.  R.  Fr&ngula  -        -        -  537 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    Miu  M.  L. 

73.  i2.  latif blius  -        -         -  538 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    Miu  M.  L. 

HoMAUNA^CSwB. 

74.  Aristot^lta  Mdcqtd         -        -  543 

'  Fulham  Nunery.    U.  W.  Jmke$. 

Ljbguiiino^sjb. 

75.  jSbpA^  japdnica  -        -        -  563 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    Miu  M.  L. 

76.  ^.  j.,  full-grown  tree,  4to. 

SyoD  HoMM.    G.  R.  Lewie. 

77.  S.  \.  pendula 

Hort.  Soe.  Oard.    Miu  M.  L. 

78.  yirgOia  mtea 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    Miu  M.  L. 

79.  CWsx^  Zabiirnum 

Hort.Soc.Gard.    Miu  M.  L. 

80.  C.  Z.  (^ercif blium  (sjn.  in- 

cisum)    -        -        - 

Hort..  Soc.  Gard.    Mii$  M.  L 

81.  C.alplnuB      ...  591 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    Miu  M.  L 

82.  C.a.p^dulus      -        -        -591 

Hessri.  Loddiges.    H.  Le  Jemte. 

83.  kobinta  Pseud-ilc^ia  -        -  609 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    Miu  M  L. 

84.  R..  P.-^.,  full-grown  tree. 

Kenwood.     W.J.Ve^fieUL 

85.  R.  P.-Jl.  umbracuUfera  •  610 

Bayswater.    U.  Le  Jeume. 

86.  R.  P.-il.  tortubsa  -        -  610 

Hort  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeume- 

87.  R.  yiscbsa     -        -        -        -  626 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    Miu  M.  L. 

88.  R.  hispida  macroph^lla  -        -  628 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    M.  Le  Jeune. 

89.  Caragdna  arbor^scens   -        -  629 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    Miss  M.  L. 

90.  Gleditschia  triac&nthos  -         -  650 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    Miu  M.  L. 

91.  G.  t.,  full-grown  tree     -        -  650 

Syon  HouM.    G.  R.  Lev>i$. 

92.  G.  inermis     ....  650 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    JlfiM  M.  L. 

93.  G.  L,  fuU-grown  tree. 

Syon  HoUM.    G.  R.  Lnoi$. 

94.  G.  sincnsls  (syn.  hurridu)        -  6J4 

Uort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Lc  Jcunc. 
*S  2 


} 


590 


dvi 

Page 

96. 
97. 
98. 
99. 


LIST   OF   POBTRA 


G.  (s.)  japonica     - 

Hma.  Loddicw.   H.  Le  Jeume. 

G.  (s.)  n^a 

HeMrs.  LoddlgM.    H.  Le  Jemme. 

G.  (s.)  puxpilirea   - 

HMirs.  LodolgM.    H  Le  Jemme. 

G.  (b.)  macradbtha 

Hettn.  Loddlget.    H.  Le  Jeume, 

GymndcladaB  canad^nsis 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    Mii$  H.  L. 


Page 

-  654 

654 

-  654 

-  654 

-  656 

VOL. 

-  674 

•  680 

-  682 

•  683 
.  684 


i2o0A^CS2B. 

105.  ilm/gdalos  oommiinis 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    Miu  M.  L. 

106.  Pdrsica  Yulgkris  - 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    Mitt  M.  L. 

107.  ilrmenilaca  vulgkns 

Hort.  Soc  Gard.    Mi$t  M.  L* 

108.  A.  8ib(rica  .        -        - 

Hort.  Soc.  Onrd.    Mitt  M.  L. 

109.  Prilbius  spinbsa    - 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  W.  Jmktt. 

110.  P.  insitftia  -        -        -        -  687 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  W.Jmket. 

111.  P.  dom^stica  myroblilana      -688 

Hort.Soc.Gurd.    MiuM.L. 

112.  Ci^rasus  gjlY^stris        -        -693 

Hort  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeume. 

113.  C  0.,  full-grown  tree. 

Studley  Park.    H.  W.  Jmket. 

114.  C.Tul^uis-        -        -        .693 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jewte. 

115.  C.  Y.  semperflbrens      -        -  701 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeume. 

116.  C.  Mahaleb         -        -        -  707 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.LeJemme. 

117.  C  Pkdus    -  -  -  -  709 

Hort.  Soa  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeume. 

118.  C.serdtina-        -        -        -712 

-      Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeume. 

119.  C  luait4mca        -        -        -714 

Syon  Hoiue.    H.  Le  Jemne. 

120.  C.  1.,  ftdl-grown  tree. 

Syon  House.    H.  Le  Jeume. 

121.  CrtiteBi^am  coccfnea      -        -  816 

Hort  SocL  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeume. 

122.  C.fflandulbfia      -        -        -  817 

Hort.  Soc  Gard.    H.  Le  Jetmu. 

123.  >  C.  punctllta         -        -        -  818 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H  Le  Jeume. 

124.  Cpyrifblia         -        -        -  819 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeume. 

125.  C  macrac4ntlia  -        •        .  819 

Hort  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeume. 

126.  C  Crufl-gilli       -        -        -  820 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    Miet  E.  Ronalis. 

127.  C.  C,  fuU-grown  tree. 

Fulham  Palacc.    H.  Le  Jeune. 


T8  OF   TBEES 


Pag« 
00. 


01. 
02. 
08. 
04. 

VL 
28. 

29. 

30. 

31. 

32. 

33. 

34. 

35. 

36. 

37. 

38. 

39. 

40. 

41. 

42. 

43. 
44. 
45. 
46. 
47. 
48. 
49. 
50. 
51. 


'G.  c,  full-grown  tree. 

Syon  Uouaa    G.  B.  Letoit. 

C^xcvA  iSlliqu6strum     - 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    Mitt  M.  L. 

C.  iS.,  full-grown  tree. 

SyoD  Houae.    G.  R.  Lewit. 

C.  canad^nsis 

Hort.  SocGard.    Afjit  M.  L. 

^ilckcia  dealbkta  - 

Hort.  SocGard.    Mist  M.  L. 


Page 
-  657 


-  659 

-  666 


C  C./nrracanthnfbHa  -        -  820 

Hort.  Soc  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeume. 

C.  C.  «alicifblia   -        -        -  820 

Hort  Soc.  Gard.    H.  LeJeume. 

C.  C.  OYalifblia   -        -        -  821 

Hort  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeume. 

C  C. /minifblia  -        -        -  821 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeume. 

C.  n%ra     ....  822 
Hort  Soc.  Oard.    H.  Le  Jeume. 

C.  purpiirea        -        -        -  822 
Hoit.  soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeume. 

C.  Doi^lkstt        -         -         -  823 
Horc  &.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeume. 

C.  fl^Ya        -  -  -  -  823 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeume. 

Capiif51ia-        -        -        -  824 
HeMrs.  LoddigM.    H.  Le  Jeume. 

C.  cordkta  -        -        -        -  825 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeume. 

C.  spathul^ta      -        -        -  825 
Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeume. 

C.  Azarohu        -        -        -  826 
Hmi ra.  LoddigM.    H.  Le  Jeume. 

C.  marocckna      .        -        •  827 
Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeuue* 

C.  ./Irbnia  ....  827 

Hort.  Soc  Gard.    H.  Le  Jemme. 

C.  orientidis  (sjn.  odoratCs- 1    ^^ 

sima)    "        ■        •      J 
Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jemete. 

C.  tanacetifblia  .        -        .  828 
Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeume. 

C  t.  glkbra         -        -         .828 
Messrs.  LoddigM.    H.  Le  Jemme. 

C.  t.  Leeofia       ...  828 

Leyton  Nurtery.    H.  Le  Jemme. 

C  heteropMIla  ...  829 

Hort  Soc.  Gard.    H.  LeJemme. 

C.  Oxyac4ntba    ...  829 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  LeJemme. 

C.  O.,  full-grown  tree. 

Studlej  Park.    H.  W.  Jmket. 

C  O.  obtuskta    ...  830 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jemue. 

C.  O.  laciniltta    -        -        .  830 

Hort  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Lc  Jeune. 

C.  O.  erioc&rpa  -         -         -  831 
Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Lc  Jvmne. 


FORMIN6   VOLS.   V.    VI.   VII.    AND   VIII. 


clvii 


152.  C.  O.  Olivertoiia  •        -  831 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jemne. 

153.  C.  O.  melanoc4rpa       -        -  831 

Hoit.  Soe.  Gard.    H.  LeJewne. 

154.  C.  O.  strfcta       -        -        -  832 

Hort.  8oc.  Gard.    Miu  K.  RoneUds, 

155.  C,  O.  re^n»       -        -        -  882 

Mnsrt.  Loddiges.    U,  LeJemme. 

[56.     C  mexickna        ...  843 
Messn.  Loddlges.    H.  Le  Jetme. 

157.  Photfnia  serrulkta        -        -  868 

Sjron  House.    H,  Le  Jetme. 

158.  Ck>tonelister  fHgida      -        -  871 

Hort  Soc.  Gard.    //.  Le  Jeune. 

159.  C.  afflnis    -        -        -        -  871 

Uort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeime 

lea    C.  acuminkta       -        -        -  872 

FulhuB  Nursery.    Mits  M.  L. 

161.    C.nummulkria    -        -        -  872 

Hort.  Soc.  Gord.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

162*    Ameldnchier  Botrykpium      -  874 

Hort.  Soc  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

I6d.    A.  Botryap.,  ^U-grown  tree. 

Syon  riouse.    O.  R.  Lewis. 

164.  ikfespilus  germ4nica     -        -  877 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

165.  M.  Smfthu  -        -        -        -  878 

Hort.  SoG.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

166.  P^rus  commilnis  -        -        -  880 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jemne. 

167.  P.  c.  var.full-grown  tree,  4to. 

Hamley  Cottage.    Q.  R.  Leutis. 

168.  P.  c  var.  Glout  Morceau      -  881 

Bayswater.    H.  Le  Jemne. 

169.  P.  sinkica   -        -        -        -  889 

Hort.  8oe.  Oard.   H.  LeJemne. 

170.  P.  sin&isis  -        -        -        -  889 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    MUs  M.  L. 

171.  P.  bollwyllerikna  -        -  890 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  W.  Jmkes. 

172.  P.  variolbsa        -        -        -  891 

Hort.  Soc.  (Sard.    H.  W.  Jmkes. 

[73.    P.Jnaus    .        -        -        -  891 
Hort.  Soc  Gard.    H.  Le  Jemme. 

174.    P.  M.  var.  full-grown  tree. 

Tlbberton.    O.  R.  Lewis, 

[75.    P.  bacckta  -        -        -  892 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    Miu  M.  L. 

76.    P.  (M.)  coronkria        -        -  908 

Hort.Soc.Gard.    H.W.Jmkes. 

[77.    P.  (M.)  angustifblia    -        -  909 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jemme. 

178.  P.  (M.)  spectdbilis       -        -  909 

Hort.  Soc.  Oard.    H.  Le  Jemne. 

179.  P.  -4'ria  undulkta        -        -  910 

Hort.  Soc  Gard.    H.  W.  Jmkes. 

180.  P.  vesata   -        -        -        -  912 

Messrs.  Loddlges.    Miu  M.  L. 

[81.     P.  torminUis       -        -        -  913 

Hort.  Soe.  Gard.    H.  W.  Jnkes. 


Pag«  P»ge 

82.  P.  pinnatifida      -        -        -  915 

Hort.  Soc.  Card.    H.  Le  Jemne. 

83.  P.  aucupkria        -         -         -  916 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

84.  P.  americkna       -         -        -  920 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  W.  Jmkes. 

85.  P.  56rbus  -        -         -         -  921 

■   Messrs.  Loddlges.    Miss  M.  L. 

86.  P.  S.  h^brida  lanugin^sa      -  924 

Hort.  6oc.  Gard.    H.  W.  Jmkes. 

87.  P.  (S.)  spiiria     -        -        -  924 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  W.  Jukes. 

88.  Cydbnia  vulgkris  -         -  929 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jemne. 

89.  C.  sin^nsis  -        -         -         -  931 
Hoit.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jemne. 

j9fniTA^CE£. 

90.  Eucal^ptus  robiista      -        -  959 

Stamford  Hlll.    L.  Martin. 
CoBKA^CEiB. 

91.  Cdmusm&s       ...  1014 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jemne. 

Capbifolia^ce^. 

92.  5ambiicus  nlgra         -        -  1027 

Hort  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jemne. 

93.  Fiburnum  orunifolium       -  1034 
Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jemne, 

J^BIGA^GB^. 

94.  il'rbutus  h^^brida       -        -  1119 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jemme. 

95.  il.  ilndrachne    -        -        -  1120 
Messrs.  Loddfges.    H.  Le  Jemne. 

HalB8/.(<V£S. 

96.  Hal^sta  tetr&ptera      -        -  1190 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jemne. 

97.  H.  t.,  fuU-grown  tree. 

Syon  Hoose.    O.  R.  Leuris. 
EVKSA^CBX, 

98.  iMosp^ros  Z6tus        -        -  1194 

Bayswater.    H.  Le  Jemne. 

99.  2>.  Z.,  fuU-grown  tree. 

Syon  House.    G.  R.  Leuris. 

200.  D.  virgini^a     -        -        -  1195 

Hort.  Soc  Gard.    H.  Le  Jemne. 

201.  D.  V.,  full-grown  tree. 

Syott  House.    G,  R.  Levris. 
OLEA^CEiB. 

202.  PHixinus  excclsior     -        -  1214 

Hort.  Soc  Gard.    H.  Le  Jemne. 

203.  F.  e.,  full-grown  tree. 

Kcnsitigton  Gardens.    J.  Martin. 

204.  F.  e.,  full-grown  winter  tree,  4to. 

Studley  Fark.    H.  W.  Jukes. 

205.  F.  e.  pendula     -        -        -  1214 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeune. 
•  S  3 


clviii 


LI8T  OF  PORTKAITS  OF   TBEES 


P««8 

206. 
207. 
208. 
209. 
210. 


P*g« 
F,  BimplicifbUa  -        -        -  1228 

Hort.  Soc.  Gftrd.    H.  Le  Jrtuu. 

F.  parvifbUa      -        -        -  1229 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H,  Le  Jemne. 

F.  /entisciftUa  -        -        -  1281 

Hort.  Soc  Gard.    H.  Le  Jemme. 

F.  americkna     -        -        -  1232 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jenme. 

F.  yuglandifblia,  fiill-l       ^  ,236 
grown  tree,  4to   -  J 
Pope'»  Villa,  XwtckeDbam.  H.  Le  Jptme.  \ 


Page 
211. 


212. 

213. 
214. 


215. 
216. 

217. 
218. 
219. 


Bignon/^Vm. 
Catcdpa  syring<g£o]iA  - 

Bayswater.    H.  Le  Jeuue. 

C.  s.,  ftill-grown  tree. 

Sjroa  Houte.    G.  R.  Lewi». 
ZAnSA^C&£. 


voL.  vn. 

232. 


-  1261 


-  1297 


220. 


221. 
222. 


223. 
224. 
225. 
226. 
•  227. 

228. 
229. 

230. 
231. 


Xaunis  nobiliir  - 

Hort.  Soc  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

L.  Sdsmfras      -         -         -  1301 

Kensinfiton  Nursery.    Miss  3f.  L. 

L.  iS.,  ftdl-grown  tree. 

Sjon  House.    G.  R.  Lewi*. 
SaNTALjC  CEJB. 

Iffdaa  biflbra,  ftill-grownl    jgj^ 
tree        -        -        -   f 

Thom8on's  ViUa,  Richmond.  Le  Jettne. 
FURJLQVA^CHJE. 

JSlfBkgnus  orlentalis   -        -  1321 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

JEnppophae     Rhamnoides  l    ,«„- 

angustifblia  -       J 

Messrs.  Loddige*.    C.  Raueh. 

CTbtica^ceje. 

JWbrusnigra     -        -         -  1343 
Hessrs.  Loddiges.    H.  Le  Jeume. 

M.  n.,  fiill-grown  tree. 

Battenea.    H.  W^Jukes. 

Af.  Idba     -        "        -        -  1348 

Hort  Soc.  Oard.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

M.  a.,  ftdl-grown  tree,  4to. 

Syon  House.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

M.  riibra   (syn.  pennsyl-l    ,„-q 

v&nica)        "         -       J 
Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    M^  M.  L. 

Brousson^tta  papyrffera      -  1361 

Kew  Botanic  Gardens.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

Plcus  Carica     -         -         -  1365 

Mile  £nd  Nursery.    H.  W.  Jukes. 
^LMA^CEiE. 

U^lmus  carapestris     -        -  1374 

Hort.  .Soc.  Gard.    Affj*  M.  L. 

U.  c,  fuU-grown  tree. 

Kensington  Gardens.    J.  MarUn. 


233. 
234. 
235. 
236. 
237. 
238. 
239. 
240. 
241. 
242. 
243. 
244. 
245. 
246. 
247. 
248. 
249. 


250. 
251. 
252. 
253. 


Page 

F.  14ncea  -        -        -        -  1237 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

F.    pannosa,     full-grownl    ,„40 

tree    -         -         -       J 
Ham  House,  Essex.    L.  Mariin. 

0'mu8  europae^a         -        -  1241 

Hort,  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

O.  e.,  full-grown  iree. 

Syon  Hoose.    0.  R.  Leu>i$. 


U.  c.  stHcta,  fiill-grownl    ,«^- 
tree,  4to     -        -       J 

MuswdlHilL    MistM.L. 

U.  c.  viminalifl  -         -         -  1376 
Hort.  Soc  Gard.    H.  W.  Jukes. 

t7jplanif5Ua     -        -        -  1377 

Hort  Soc  Gard.    H.  W.  Jvkes. 

U.  (c.)  suberbsa         -        -  1395 

Hort.  Soa  Gard.    H.  W.  Jukes. 

U.  mkjor  -        -        -        -  1396 

Hort.  Soc  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeume. 

U.  m.,  full-grown  tree. 

Stodley  Park.    H.  W.  Jukes. 

U.  effitea  -        -        .        -  1397 

Hort.  SoG.  Gard.    H.  n^  Jukes. 

U.  c,  winter  tree. 

Hort  Soc.  Gard.    H.  W.  Jmkes, 

U.  mont^a  m^jor      -        -  1398 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H  W.  Jtikes. 

U.  m.  p^ndula  (syn.  riibra)    1398 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    C.  Raueh. 

U.  m.  fastigikta  -        •        .  1899 

-  Hort.  Soc  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

U.  americkna     -        •        -  1406 

Hort  Soc.  GanL    H.  Le  Jeune. 

U.  a.,  incisa      .        -        -  14O6 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

P14nera  Rich&rdt       -        -  1409 

Hort  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

P.  R.,  ftill-grown  tree. 

Syon  House.    G.  R.  Levri*. 

C^ltis  Toumefortti    -        -  1416 

Hort  Soc.  Gard.    Miu  M.  L. 

C.occidentldis  -        -  1417 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    Miss  M.  L. 

C.  o.,  fuU-grown  tree. 

Sjron  Houte.    G.  R.  Letais. 


•7UGLANDA^CR£. 

«T&glansr^a     -        -        -  1423 

Hort  Soc.  Gard.    Miss  M.  L. 
J.  r.,  full-grown  tree. 

Chiswiclc  Villa.     W.  A.  Ne^ld. 

J.  r.,  fuU-grown  winter  tree. 

Studlcy  Park.    H  W.  Jukcs. 

J.  nlgra    -         -         -         -  1435 
Hort  Soc.  Gard.    C.  Ramek. 


FOBMIN6   VOLS.    V.   VI.    VII.    AND  VIII. 


dix 


Page 
254. 

255. 

256. 

257. 


258. 
259. 
260. 
261. 
262. 
263. 
264. 
265. 
266. 
267. 
268. 
269. 
270. 
271. 
272. 
278. 
274. 
275. 
276. 
277. 
278. 
279. 
280. 


281. 


J.  n.,  fiill-grDwn  tree,  4to. 

Syoo  Houae.    G.  R,  Lewii. 

J.  cin^rea  •        •        . 

Hofft.  Soc  Gard.    a  Bamek. 

CkrjtL   41ba,    fttU-grownl 
tree    -        -        -      j 

ParMr*iCroa.    L.UarUm, 

Pterodurya  candisica  - 

Hort.  Soc.  Gsrd.    C.  Ramdk. 

S^Jjx.  babjldnica 

Hort.  Soc.  Gaid.   H.  W.  Met. 

S.  b.  crfspa       ... 

■      Hoit.  Soc  Gard.    H.  W.  Jtikei. 

S.Mgi]lB 

Hort.  Soc.  Gftrd.    B.  Le  Jtmt. 

iSL&lba     - 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jemme. 

S.  a.,  fhll-grown  tree. 

Tumham  Green.    H.  W.  Juket. 

S.  vitellina         ... 
Hort.  Soc.  Gtfd.    H.W.Jmket. 

Pdpulus&lba      ..        .        . 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    Mlu  J.  L. 

P.  can^scens      ... 

Hort.  Soc^  Gard.    MitaJ.L. 

P.  tifmula         ... 

Hoil^  Soc:  Ottd.    UiuJ.L. 

P.  t.  p^ndula     ... 

lle«n.  Loddiges.    H.  Le  Jeume. 

P.  gitB^ca  -        -        -        - 

I&rt.  Soc.  Gerd.    Miu  J.  L. 

P.  nilgra    -        -        -        . 
Hon.  Soc  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeuae. 

P.  n.,  winter  tree. 

Hort  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jetme^ 

P.  n.,  fuIl-groWn  tree,  4to. 

Lambeth  Palace.    MiuM.L. 
P.  monilifera     •        -        . 

Hort.  Soc.  Oard.    Mi$»  J.  L. 

'  P.  m.,  winter  tree. 

Bay iwater.    H.  Le  Jeume. 

P.  m.,  full-grown  tree,  4to. 

Syon  HouM.    Q.  R.  Lewi». 

P.  fastigi&ta  (syn.  dilat^ta)  - 

Hort.  8oc.  Garo.    Miu  J.  L. 

P.  angulltta       ... 

Hort  Soc.  Gard.    Miu  J.  L. 

P.  a.,  full-grown  tree. 

Syon  Hooie.    O.  R.  Lewie. 

P.  balsamffera  -        -        . 

Leyton  Naraery.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

P.  b.,  full-grown  tree. 

Syon  HouM.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

P.  doidicans      ... 

'   Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    Miu  J.  L. 
PsTULA^CEA. 

illnus  glutinbsa 

Hort.  »oc  Qard.    Miu  M.  L. 


Page 

Page 
282. 

1439 

283. 

1446 

284. 

1451 

285. 
286. 

1507 
1514 
1516 

287. 
288» 
289. 

1522 

• 

290. 

1528 

291. 

1638 

292. 

1639 

293. 

1645 

294. 

1646 

295. 

1651 

296. 

1652 

297. 

298. 

299. 

1657 

300. 

301. 

302. 

1660 

1670 

803. 

304« 

1678 

305. 

306. 

1676 

307. 

. 

308. 

1678 

309. 

Page 

A.  g.  laciniftta   ...  1678 

iSati.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  W.  Jukee. 

A.  g.  1.  ftill-grown  tree,  4to. 

Syon  Houte.    W.  A.  Ne^fleld. 

A.  cordif  blia      ...  1889 

Hort.Soc.Gard.    MiuM.L. 

^etula  61ba  p^dula  -        -  1691 

Hort.  Soc  Gard.    Miu  M.  L. 

'.B.  iK>pulif  blia   •        «        .  1707 

Bort  Soc.  Gard.    Miu  M.  L. 

B.pKpjrkcetb    ...  1706 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    Miu  M.  L. 

jB.  nkra  ....  1710 
Ha4£aqr  Arboretam.    H.LeJetme. 

B»  n.,  winter  tree. 

FuUiam  Nurfeiy.    L.  Martim. 
CoBTLA^CSiB. 

~Qu&cus  pedunculkta  -  1731 

Hort.  Soc.  Oard.    Miu  M.  L. 

Q.  p.,  fuU-grown  tree. 

Kentington  Oardeni.    J.  Martim. 

Q.  p.,  winter  tree. 

StudleyPark.    H.W.Jutei. 

Q.  p.~&8tigikta  •        -        -  1731 
Hort.  Soc  Gard.    Miu  M.  L. 

Q.  sessiliflbra     ...  1736 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    Miu  M.  L. 

Q.  8.,  full-grown  tree,  4to. 

Woburn  Abbejr.    W.  A.  Netifield. 

Q.  s.,  winter  tree. 

Studley  Park.   H.  W.  Juket. 

Q.  ^'sculus       -        -        -  1844 

Hort  Soc  Oard.    Miu  M.  L. 

Q.  C^rris  -        -        .        -  1846 
Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    Miu  M.  L. 

Q.  C,  full-grown  tree,  4to. 

Syon  Houte.    Q.  R.  Lewit. 

Q.  C.  winter-tree,  4to. 

MusweUHUl.    MiuM.L. 

Q.  C.  austi^aca  ...  1848 

Hort.  Soc.  Oard.    Miu  M,  L. 

Q.  C.  fulhanidnsis    (syn.l    .q.^ 
dentkta)      -        .       Y   loQQ 

Hort.  Soc.  Oard.    Miu  M.  L. 

Q.  C.  f.,  full-grown  tree. 

Fttlbaflii  Munery.    L.  MarH». 

Q.  C.  f.,  winter  tree,  4to. 

Fulbam  Nunery.    H.  Le  Jeuue. 

Q.  C.  Lucombediia    -        -  1857 

Hort  Soc.  Gard.     Miu  M.  L. 

Q.  C.  L.  winter  tree. 

Fulham  Nurtery.    H.  Le  Jeume. 

Q.  C.  ^'gilops  -        -  1861 

Hackney  Arboretom.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

Q.  JE«,  full-grown  tree. 

Syon  Housc    G.  R.  Lewie. 

Q.  41ba     ....  1864 

Hackney  Arboretum.    H.  Le  Jeume. 


clx 


LIST   OF   PORTKAITS   OF    TREES 


VoL.  vin. 


Page 

310.  Qucrcufl  mocroc&rpa 

Hackney  Arbaretum.    H.  Le  Jt 

311.  Q.  obtusfloba 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    Uist  M.  L. 

312.  Q.  Prinus  paKistris    • 

Leytoo  Nur«ery.    Miu  M.  L. 

313.  Q.  P.  montfcola 

Leyton  Nurtery.    Miu  M.  L* 

814.  Q.  P.  tomentdea 

Leyton  Nurtery.    Mit$  M.  L. 

815.  Q.  i^bra 

Hort.  Soc.  Gtfd.    Miu  M.  L. 

816.  Q.  r.,  fiill-grown  tree,  4to. 

SyoD  Hoaie.    O.  R.  Lewit, 

317.     Q.  r.,  winter  tree. 

Fulham  Nunery.    L.  Martim. 

818«    Q.  coccinea 

Puner*s  Croti.    Mitt  M.  L. 

319.     Q.  c,  full-grown  tree. 

MnawellHSl.    Mitt  M.  L. 

820.  Q.  ambigua 

Hort.Soc.Gard.    MittM.L. 

821.  Q.  tinctbria 

Hackney  Arboretum.    H.  Le  Jeume. 

322.  Q.  palilstris       ... 

LeytoD  Nurtery.    H.  Le  Jnme. 

323.  Q.  pallistris,  full-grown  tree. 

SyoD  Hoiue.    H.  Le  Jeune, 

324.  Q.  Phaios,  4to. 

Syon  Houte.    G.  B.  Letpit, 

825.     Q.  P.  latifblius 

Hackney  Arboretum.    L.  Martht. 

326.     Q.  riexy  fuU-grown  tree     - 

Syon  Houae.    S.  R.  Lewit. 

827.     Q./.  latifbUa    - 

Hort  Soc  Gard.    Mist  M.  L. 

328.  Q.  I.  longifblia  (syn.  an- 

gustifolia)   - 

Hort  Soc  Gard.    Mitt  M.  L. 

329.  '  Q.  gramiintia,  full-grown  1 

tree  ■        "       J 

Purter*s  Cross.    Mitt  M.  L. 

330.  Q.  Shher,  full-grown  tree  - 

Fulham  Nursery.    L.  Marti». 

331.  Q.  <S.,  full-grown  tree 

MosweU  HiU.    H.  Le  Jetme. 

332.  Q.  S.  dentktum,  full-grown  1 

tree       '       *        *        I 
HuswellHilL    H.LeJemsu. 

333.  Q.  vlrens  -        -        - 

Chiswick  VilU.    L.  Martim. 

834.    JPllgus  sylv^tica 

Hort  Soc  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

335.  F.  8.  cristilta  (syn.  crispa)  - 

Hort  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

336.  F.  8.  pendula     -        -        - 

Kensington  Nursery.    Mitt  M.  L. 

837.    F.  8.  p.,  fuU-grown  tree. 

Oundle.    M.  J.  B. 


} 


Page 
869 

870 
872 
873 
876 
877 


879 

881 

884 
887 

894 
895 
899 
899 

900 

906 

911 
911 

913 

918 
950 
952 
952 


Page 

388. 

389. 
340. 
341. 
342. 
343. 
344. 
345. 
346. 


CastlUieav^a  - 

Hort  Soc.  GaitL    Mitt  M.  L. 

C.  v.,  full-grown  tree. 

Muswell  HUI.    Mitt  M.  L. 

C4rpinus  ^^tulus 

Hort  Soc.  Gard.    Mitt  M.  L. 

C.  B.^  full-grown  tree. 

Chiswick  Villa.    L.  Martim. 

O^strya  vulgkris 

Hort  Soc.  &rd.    Mitt  M,  L. 

O.  V.,  ixdl-grown  tree. 

Bot  Gard.  Kew.    Mist  M.  L. 

O.  virgfnica       -        -        - 

Hort  Soc.  Gard.    C  Bamck. 

Corylus  CoKkma 

Mile  End  Nursery.    H.  W.  JmJtet. 

C.  C,  full-grown  tree. 

Syon  House.    G.  B.  Lewit, 


Page 
1983 


-  2004 


-  2015 


2015 
2029 


PLATANA^CEiB. 


347. 

348. 
349. 
350. 
351. 
352. 


-  2033 


-  2034 


353. 
354. 


355. 
356. 
357. 
358. 
359. 
360. 


361. 
362. 


Plitanus  orientMis     - 

Hort  Soc.  Gard.    Miu  M.  L. 

P.  o.,  winter  tree. 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    Miu  M.  L. 

P.  o.  ocerif  bUa 

Hort  Soc.  Gard,    H.  W.  Jukes, 

P.  o.  a.,  fuU-grown  tree. 

Elmsburst  Finchley.    W.  A.  Ne^Ul. 

P.  o.  cuneata     -        -        -  2034 

Hort  Soc.  Gard.    MiuM.L. 

P.  occidentjdis  -        -  2043 

Hort  Soc.  Gard.    H,  W.  Juket. 


J9al8Ama'c&s. 

Liquid&nibar  Styraciflua     -  2049 
'  Hort  Soc.  Gard.    Miu  M.  L. 

L.  S.,  fuU-grown  tree. 

Syon  House    G.  B  Lewft, 
7!AXA'CBiB. 

I%xufl  baccaU  -        -        -  2066 

Hort  Soc.  Gard.    Miu  M.  L, 

T.  b.,  tree  at  HarUngton. 

Harlington.    Miu  M.  L. 

T.  b.»  tree  at  Darley. 

Darley.    J.  E.  Bowmttn, 

T,  b.  fastigikta  -        -  2066 

Hort  Soc.  Gard.    Miu  M.  L, 

SaUsbiiria  adiantifbUa  -  2049 

Messrs.  Loddiges.    Mitt  M.  L. 

S.  a.,  fuU-grown  tree. 

Mile  End  Nursery.    H.  W.  Juket. 
CoNI^FEIliE,    §  AbIE'tUHJE. 

Pinus  sylvdstris         -        -  2153 

Hort  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeume. 

P.  s.,  fuU-grown  tree. 

Pain'sHUL    H.  Le  Jemme. 


FORMINO   VOL8.   V.   VI.    VII.   AND  VIII. 


clxi 


Fnce 
363. 

364. 

365. 

366. 

367. 

368. 

369. 

370. 

371. 

372. 

373. 

374. 

875. 

876. 

877. 

878. 

879. 

880. 

881. 

882. 

883. 

384. 

385. 

886. 

387. 

388. 


P.  8.,  fuU-grbwn  tree. 

HiuweU  Hni.     W,  A.  Ne^fidd. 

P,  8.  geneT^nsis 

Hort.  8oc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jernne. 

P.  Larfcio 

Hoit.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jemne. 

P.  L.,  fuU-grown  tree. 

Keir.    H.LeJe 


Page 

2158 
2200 


P.  Pallasidna     - 

Hort  9dc.  Gard.    G.  R.  Lewit. 

P.  Pinister 

Hort  Soc  Gerd.    H.  Le  Jewu. 

P.  P.  fuli-grown  tree. 

Hendon.    Z.  Martim. 
P.Pinea  ... 

Hort.  Soc  Gard.    H,  Le  Jeune. 

P.  halepensis     - 

Hort.  Soc.  Gerd.    O.  Jl.  Lewit. 

P.  7\eMa,  full-grown  tree  < 

Syon  Hoitse.    O.  B.  Lewii, 

P.  rigida 

Dropmore; '  H.  Le  Jeune. 

P.  r^da,  full-grown  tree. 

Paia^fHiU.    H.LeJeune. 

P.  serotina 

Dropmore.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

P.  Cembra 
Kew.    L,  Mortin. 

P.  5tr5bu8 

Hort.  Soa  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

.^^bies  exc^lsa   - 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

A.  e.,  full-grown  tree. 

SyoD  Houie.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

A.  e.,  full-grown  tree. 

Studle:f  Park.    H.W.Juket. 

A.  e.  nlgra 

Studley  Park.    H.W.Juket. 

il.&lba       - 

Hort  Soc  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

A.  Smithtaiia     - 

Hort.  Soc  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

A.  Doilfflast 

Hort.  &e.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

A.  canad^nsis    - 

Syon  House.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

A.  c,  fiiil-grown  tree. 

Whitton  Park.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

A.  c,  full-grown  tree. 

StudlejPark.    H.W.Juket. 

P^cea  pectinkta 

LeytoD  Nunery.    H.  Le  Jeune. 


2206 
2213 


2224 
2231 
2237 
2239 


2242 
2274 
2280 
2293 


2294 
2310 
2317 
2319 
2322 


-  2329 


Pag^  Page 

389.  P.  p.,  full-grown  trce. 

Syon  HouM.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

390.  P.  p.,  full-grown  tree. 

Iu»eneath.    Copiedfrom  StruU. 

391.  P.  balpamifera  -        -        -  2339 

Hort.  Soc  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

392.  Z^ix  europffi'a  -        -  2350 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

393.  L.  e.,  larse  tree. 

Keuwood..    O.  R.  Lewii. 

394.  X.  americkna  riibra     -        -  2399 

Hort  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Le  Jeune. 

395.  L.  SL  r.,  full-grown  tree. 

Syon  Hooie.    H..  Le  Jeune. 

396.  C^drus  Libani  -        -        -  2402 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    H.  Jje  Jeune. 

397.  C.  L.,  full-grown  tree,  4to. 

Syon  Houie.    G.  R.  Leunt. 

398.  C.  L.,  full-grown  tree. 

Kenwood.    O.  B.  Lewit. 

399.  C.  L.,  full-grown  tree. 

Fozley  HaU.    G.  B.  Lewit. 

400.  C.  L.  glatica,  ftdl-grown  tree. 

Thomton'»  Villa.    S.  Le  Jeune. 


OuFBB^ssnrjB. 

401.  ThhjA  occidentMis      -        -  2454 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard.    Mitt  M.  L, 

402.  T.  orientidis  strfcta    -        -  2459 

Hort.  Soc  Gard.    Mbt  M.  L. 

403.  Cupr&sus  sempervlrens      •  lU64 

Hort  Soc  Gard.    Jjfiff  M.  L. 

404.  C  8.  horizontidis        -        -  2464 

Hort.  Soc  Gard.    MiitM.L. 

405.  C.lusit&nica      ...  2477 

Hort.  Soc.  Gard     Mitt  M.  L. 

406.  Taxbdium  distichum  -        -  2481 

Hoit.  Soc  Gard.    Mitt  M.  L, 

407.  T.  d.,  full-grown  tree. 

Syon  Houte.    O.  B.  Lewit. 

408.  «Tunfperus  phcenfcea  ^  2501 

Hort  Soc  GanL    Mitt  M.  L. 

409.  J.  p.,  full-grown  tree. 

Syon  Houae.    G.  B.  Lewit. 

410.  «TlvirginilUia      ...  2495 

Hort.  Soc  Gard.    Mitt  M.  L, 

411.  J.  V.,  full-grown  tree. 

SyoD  HooM.    O.  B.  Lewit. 

412.  J.  chin^nsis  (exc^lsa)  •  2505 

Hort.Soc.Gard.    MittM,L, 


cbdi 


LI8T   OF   FOBTBAITS  OF   ENTIBE   TB£BS  AND  SHBUBS 


LIST  OF  THE  POBTRAITS  OF  ENTIRE  TREES  AND  SHRUBS 
GIVEN  ALONG  WITH  THE  TEXT  IN  V0L8.  L  IL  UL  AND  IV. 


Flgim    FiRB 
.     35     281 


MagnoliacesR. 

Mkgn^ui  ooBspicua 

RoaA  indica      -        -         -  -  546 

«ahciiolia  J 

Oxyacintha  reglnae  -        •  S56 

PjmB  tormiDalis      -  -           -  641 

i96rbuB      -     •   •  -         -  644 

Mi^tdce€e. 

Melaleikca  linearifolia 
Eucal^tus  reunSfera 

robiista     -        -        - 

jriperita    -         -         - 
Ang6phora  lanceolita^  - 
Leptosp^rmum  «oopirium 


809 

820 

63S 
914 
922 


-  665  957 

-  691  959 

2467  2567 
«  690  959 
.  702  961 

2468  2568 


Hamameliddcea, 


.  757  1008 


-  2493  2575 


-  1023 

-  1030 
.  1049 
.  1045 
.  1067 


1202 
1206 
1226 
1216 
1243 


1120  1275 


1204  1323 


ITamamdlis  yirgimca 

'Ericdcea. 

i4'rbutus  ^dr6chne 

Oledcea, 

jLtg6strum  li^cidum  «• 
Chioninthus  virginica  * 
JPV&xinus  ezc^lsior 

p6ndula 
O^mus  europs^a 

Solandcea, 

Bmgni&Dsta  suav^lens    - 

'Edaagndcea. 

Elae&gnuB  arg6ntea 

Urticdce^e. 

illdrus  nigra 

at  Canterbury 

Ulmdcea. 

mmus  camp68tris       r    1838,  1239  ||g^ 

monana        -      -     1^*3»  ^^^^{itS 
P14nera  BicWWt     -  -     1250     1412 

Salicdcea. 

J&Ux  babyl6nica  -  -  1308 

BusseUftaaa  -  1312,  1313 1 

4lba  -  -  -  1316 

i^pulus  nlgra  -  -  1514 

fartigiilta  -  -  1519 


1222 
2586 


1345 
2586 


1514 
1520 
1521 
1527 
1655 
1660 


Bettildce^e. 

^lnus  glutioosa  ladni&ta 
J96tu]a  ilba 

Con/ldcea. 

Qu6rcus  pedunculata 


1586 


peduncuUta  p^ndula 

sessilifldra    -  .  1585» 

pedunculata,  or  sessiliilora : 
Oak  shattered  by  ligfatntng 
Heroe*s  Oak  .  1588, 

Wootton  Oak      - 
Meayy  Oak     •        -       . 
Flitton  Oak 
Hatfield  Broad  Oak 
Shordley  Oak 
Moccas  Park  Oak 
Panshanger  Oak 
Majesty  Oak 
Stately  Oak 

Sir  PhiUp  Sydney*8  Oak 
Nannau  Oak 
Chandos  Oak      - 
Merton  Oak    . 

Winiarthing  Oak   -  1608.  1623 

Gog  Oak       ... 

Magog  Oak 

Salcey  Forest  Oak 

The  I>uke*8  Walkingstick 

Greendale  Oak       .  1608, 

Parliament  Oak 

Shdton  Oak 

Swilcar  Lawn  Oak 

Squiteh  Oak    . 

B^gar's  Oak 

Queen  £liabeth*s  Oak   - 


figniv        Pain 
-  1542     1686 
.  1550     1693 


1580  1741 

1581  1742 

1582  1742 
1587  1746 
1568  1732 

1744 
1745 


{ 


1643  1813 

1589  1755 

1590  1756 

1591  1757 

1592  1758 

1593  1759 

1594  1760 

1595  1762 

1596  1762 

1597  1762 

1598  1762 

1599  1763 

1600  1763 

1601  1763 

1602  1764 
1764 

775 

1604  1765 

1605  1765 

1606  1766 


BuU  Oak  . 
Goepel  Oak 
Creeping  Oak 
KingOak    . 


•  1616.  1625 


-  1617. 

-  1618. 
.  1619. 

-  1620. 


Cowthorpe  Oak 

Wallace  Oak       - 
Chapel  Oak  of  AUonvUle 
Specimen  of  an  old  Oak 
Cobham  Oak 
Ashton  Oak 
Weisbaden  Oak      . 


162§ 


1632 


1633 


1624 


OIVEN    ALONG   WITH   THE   TEXT. 


clxiii 


Q.  Cerris  Luoombedna 
crlspa    - 

paliistris 
^ikber 
.F^us  sylvitica 


{1712 
1713 

-  1718 
.  1727 

-  1761 
.  1080 

-  1878 


Inosculatod  Beech     1881.  1884 

Great  Beech  at  Windsor  |  }^ 

Queen  Beech 
Ashridge  Beedies 
Ecdes  Beech 
Earrs  Mill  Beech 
Gnmge  Hall  Beeeh 
Marnage  Beech 
Outinea  y^sca 

Tortworth  Giestnut 
Cobham  Chestnut 
Waldershaw  Chestnut 

abrpinus  j96tulus  -  193S.  1935 


-  1909 
191Q»  1911 

-  1912 

-  1913 
.  1914 

.   -  2536 

-  1923 
.  1924 

-  1925 
.  1926 


Vlatandcene* 

TabemciDontJUui  altemifdlia  .  1956 

PUtanns  orientilis  .        .  1957 

oocidentiUis        ...  196O 


1852 
1853 
1858 
1866 
1888 
1916 
1955 
1971 
1976 
1977 
1977 
1978 
1978 
1979 
1979 
2594 
1986 
1988 
1989 
2001 

{2005 
2007 

2036 
2037 
2044 


Casuarhcea. 

Casuaiina  equisetifi&lia    -        .  1972 

T!axdcea. 

TkxoB  baoeilta  fiutigiata  at 
Comber  •        • 

r.  baodltaat  Foontains  Abbey 

Buckland 
Harlington 
Mamhilad     - 
Gresford   - 
Fortingal 
WestJelton    - 
Stodley     - 
Salisbiiria  adiantifoUa  in  thel 
Leyden  Botanic^Garden      J 

Contferaj  J  AbifyintE. 

2%itts  sylv^tris  at  Studley      .  2050 

Group  ci,  inj  2052 
Strath^  \2055 
(s.)  pumllio  MHghm  -  2061 
pumilio  ...  2063 
Banksi^Mi  ...  2067 
hiops        -  -  .  2071 

p4ngeDS        -  .       .  8080 


2061 


1982     2067 


1983 
1984 
1985 
1986 
1987 
1988 
1989 
1990 
1991 


2069 
2074 
2075 
2077 
2077 
2078 
2079 
2083 
2093 


1994     2099 


2163 
2163 
2185 
2164 
2185 
2188 
2190 
2191 
2194 
2199 


PSnus  resindsa 
Pinea 
Ts>6a, 
pondcrdsa 
Sabini^na 
Colilter»      . 
longifolia 
austrMis 
canari^nsis 
leiophylla 
Cimbra 
iStrobus 

eicdlsa 

Lambertu2ita 

A\iia  ezcdlsa 


2201, 2202 


-  2214.2218 


Flgora  P^ 
2097  2212 
2108  2227 
2122  2239 
2136  2245 
2141  2249 
2147  2252 
2152  2253 
2160  2258 
2166  2263 
2187  2274 
2192  2277 
2196  2282 
2287 
2288 
2907  2290 
2226 


n2gm    .      .  2226, 

Picea  pectidlta  at  Roseneath  . 
at  Studley 
Webbta»a       . 
lAnx  europs^a  at  Syon 

Dunkdd 

Dalwick  .   | 

Cildrus  LilMbii  at  Syon 

Enfield 
Chebsa 
Croome 
xiammersnuth 
Gray 

Quenby  Hall 
Deoddra        ... 
Arauciria  imbrieita 
ezc^lsa        .        . 
Cunninghimu 

J  Cupressina. 


2227 


{ 

i2390 
2313 
2314 


} 


2356 


2239  2332 

2542  2602 

2253  2345 

2259  2S5S 

2260  2355 
2261 
2262 

2268  2404 

2269  2404 

2270  2405 

2271  2405 

2272  2406 

2273  2406 
2544  2603 
2285  2429 
2293  2435 
2302  2443 
2305  2445 


-  2313  2314 


jHiikja  occidentiUis 

Cupr^us  semperrhrens  at  Soma 

at  Croome 

s.  horisonUUis  at  Croome  - 

Tazodium  distichum  at  Studley 

niktans     < 
i/uniperus  eommi^ni» 

JJlidceie, 

F&cca  gloridsa 
alolfolia 


{ 


2455 


2456 

2325  2470 

2322  2466 

2321  2466 

2339  2486 
2336 
2337 

2350  9492 


} 


2482 


•  2391     2522 
-  2394     2524 


JmofyUidese. 

Fouicr6ya  longasVa        -        .  2402  2528 

Littie^a  gemmSora        -  .  2403  2529 

Agave  americana  -        .  2546  2606 


t  2 


clxiv  LIST   OF  LANDSCAPES   INTRODUCED   IN   THE  TEXT. 

LIST  OF  LANDSCAPES 

INTRODUCED  IN  THE  TEXT  IN  ORDER  TO  SHOW  THE  EFFECT 
OF  PARTICULAR  SPECIES  OF  TREES  IN  SCENERY. 


Figm  Page 

1006  1185 

1217  1S38 

1218  1338 


1521  1663 

1522  1664 


^ricdcea. 

An  EHeaeetum  to  shov  the  eflfect  of  a  Gardenof  American  Eri- 1 

caceee  in  a  bottom,  surrounded  by  billy  and  woody  Scenery  J 

£i9>Aor6iacea).  Buxu»  sempervlretu,   Part  of  a  t*arterre  of  em- 

broidery  in  Dwarf  Boz        ....  - 

Chateau  de  Ricfaelieu,  to  show  the  effeet  of  embroidered 

Parterres  in  Boz  -  -  -  - 

Salicdcea. 

SdHx  habyUnica.    Villa  of  Consequa  at  Canton         -                  -  1302  1508 

Churehyard  in  Baden                -                ...  1303  1509 

Valeof  Tombsin  China                    .              -                     -  1304  1510 

Views  in  the  Park  at  Monza,  in  Lombardy        -  -  1305.  to  1307       1512,  1513 

TSpubu  fcutiffidtom     Bridge  to  show  the  contrast  between  its" 

horizontal  lines  and  the  perpendicular  lines  of  the   - 

Lombardy  Foplars  ... 

Stable  Offices,  &e.,  with  Poplars,  to  show  the  contrast 

between  the  horizontal  lines  of  the  Buildings  and  the   ^- 

▼ertical  ones  of  the  Trees  -         -  -  -J 

Groups  of  round-headed  Trees  broken  by  Poplars    -  1523,  1524,  1524a     1664,  1665 

Waterfall  in  the  Gardens  of  Schwezinffen,  in  Baden,  with  *)  ,  ^ ^^  ,  ^^^ 

Lombardy  PopUrs  -  -  -  -J 

Ettliger  Thor  Carlsruhe                 ...  1526  1666 

Tivoli  Gardens,  Vienna            -             -                 -            -  1527  1666 

Ch&teau  de  NeuviUer,  near  Nancy                  -                    -  1528  1667 

Landscape  by  Domenichino,  showing  Lombardy  Poplarsl  ,  .^0  1/7^7 

supportingtheeffectofaTower        -            -            -J  ^^^^  ^^**^ 
Poplars  in  the  Cemetery  at  Pere  1a  Chaise        -                 -  1530,    1531       1668,  1669 

Entnmce  to  the  Botanie  Garden  at  Munich            -           -  1532  1670 

Poplars  with  a  modem  Villa             -              -                   -  2277  2421 

Beiuldcecp, 

B^tuluM,     Landflcape  near  the  Lake  Petrovskoyi,  near  Mos-*)  . -^.  .^^ 

cow,  composed  principally  of  Birch  Woods  .         .  j  ^  "^ 

Coryldcea. 

QuircuB  peduneulitta  and  sestiKfi^a.  Groups  of  Oak  Trees  by  \  ,  g„Q  to  1 631  1 791 
Strutt        -            -              -            -            -            -J* 

Scenes  in  Savemake  Forest,  by  Strutt          -            -         -  1632,  1633  1792 

Old  Oak  and  Rock,  by  Strutt               -            -                 -  1634  1793 

Oaks  tom  up  by  a  Whirlwind        ....  1644  1814 

Wistman's  Wood                -                 -                 -                -  1694  1839 

Q.  r&x.     St.  Michael*s  Mount,  Comwall         -              -         -  1782  1903 

Coniferue. 

AbiSHna.     Views  in  Pine  Forests  in  America  -  -  2004,    2005       2117, 2118 

Pine  Forest  on  fire  -  -     -       -  -  -  2011  2138 

A^bies  ezdha  on  the  Pass  of  Kroglevin,  in  Norway  -  2219  2301 

Other  Viewsin  Nor^y,  showing  the  effect  of  the  Spmce  1  g^^o.  to  2222  2302,  2303 
Fir  alone,  and  oombmed  with  other  Trees    -        ~     ~  J 

Lart*  e«rop«^a.     Views  in  the  Tyrol,  showing  the  effect  of  1  ^g^^  ^358 

Larches  m  Mountam  Scenery        .              .             .  J            '  ' 

Cidru»  LibcLfd.     Cedars  on  Mount  Lebanon     ...               2274  2411 

Landscapes  showing  the  effect  of  Cedars  in  composition'!    00*7  e    ooTf  o^on  ojloi 

with  Architectural  Scenery            -              -              -  J   *^^^'  ^^^^  ^*^*  ^*^^ 

Grove  of  Cedars            -             .             .            .            .                2278  2422 

Cedars  in  Landsci^ies,  contrasted  with  other  Trees          -  2279.  to  2282  2422.  to  2425 


JLIST  OP  ENGRAVINGS   OF  BOTANICAL  SPECIMENS. 


clxv 


LIST  OF  ENGRAVINGS 

OF  BOTANICAL  SPECIMENS  OF  TREES  AND  SHRUBS  GIVEN 

ALONG  WITH  THE  TEXT. 


T^nunctddcea. 

FlglM 

-  9 

-  10 

-  11 
.  12 

-  13 

-  14 

-  15 

-  16 

-  17 

-  18 
-    Suppl.  2407 

-  19 
SuppL  2408 

-  20 


^^matis  FUbamula    - 

orientiUis 

gladca 

VitJUba 

Tirginiibia    - 

Vioma 

eyUodrica 

Slmau 

reticulita 

florida 

cterJUea 

Vitic^lla     - 

baleirica 

campaniflora 

cilspa 

cirrhosa 

mont^na 
.^^tr^gene  alplna 

sibiriea 

amerioina 
PiBonta  itfb^to»  j^apaTOTacea 

B6nksU      - 
Xanthorhlxa  opiifolia 

fVinteriiCeed. 

Hlleium  floridinum 


-  21 

-  22 
23,24 

.  25 

-  26 

-  27 
•  28 

-  29 

-  31 


Page 
234 

234 

235 

236 

237 

238 

239 

240 

240 

241 

2525 
242 

2535 
242 
248 
244 
245 
247 
248 
248 
250 
250 
255 


-  32  257 


MagnoRhceaQ* 

Magndlia  oonspicua  -        -     34     279 

puiptb:ea    i* 


-     36     282 


DiBemkceas^ 


Hibb^rtta  dentita    - 
▼oliibilia 

Anonilcese 

Mhnina  triloba 
pygms  a     •> 

SchizandrdceiS. 

Schii^dra  oooeinea 

Menispermdcea. 

Menisp^rmum  canadfaae   - 

diiikricum    •  -  - 

«miliclnum         .        .        . 

C6cculu8  caroUnus 

BerbersU^ese. 


37  292 

38  292 


39  294 

40  294 


-  41  295 


42  296 

43  297 

44  297 

45  298 


i^^rfterir  vulgjbris 
■ibirica 
canadtena 
emarginiita 
ib^rica 


SuppL  2409  2536 

-  46  301 

-  48  308 

-  49  304 

-  50  304 


Bir,  ddlcis 

beteropb^lla 

dealb4ta 

aristilta 

(uxifolia 
Mahonia  fucicularis 

^quifolium 

nervosa 

rdpena 
^andifia  dom^tica  Suppl. 

Cntddcea, 

F^lla  Pseiido.CyUsus 
^vssum  saxitile 
iberis  sempen^ns 

Cappariddcea. 

C^pparis  spinosa 

Cistdcece. 

CJBtus  purpiireus 

heteroph^llus     - 

cr^ticus 

inctinus 
HeliiUithemum  scabrosum 

glomer^tum 

brasili6nse    - 

lignosum 

Fumolna 

grandiflorum 

macrdnthum  mtiltiplez 

A^rssopifdlium  miiltiplex 
Hudsdnia  ericoides    - 

Vclygaldcea. 

Pol^gala  Chamsbuxus     - 
oppositifolia  mi^or 

Pittospordcea, 

Bilhirdidra  longiflora 

mut^ilis 
S6Ilya  heterophylla    - 
Pitt^sporum  2b6ira 

unduldtum 

CaryophjUdcece. 

Diinthus  arbfkoula 
Z>rtpiB  spin^sa        - 

\Jndceoe. 

Zlnum  arbdpeum 

^HLcdvhcece. 

Lav&tera  maiitima 
^ibiscus  syfiacus 
;S)da  pulch^Ua 


Flguiv  Pag« 

-  51  305 

-  52  306 

-  53  307 

-  54  307 

-  SS  308 

-  6Q  309 
.  57  310 

-  58  310 
.  59  311 

2410  2537 


60  312 

61  313 

62  313 


-  63  314 


64  318 

BS  318 

6^  320 

67  320 

68  331 

69  333 

70  334 

71  335 

72  336 

73  344 

74  348 

75  352 

76  354 


77  356 

78  356 


79  357 

80  357 

81  357 

82  858 

83  358 


84  359 

85  359 


-  86  360 


iM&lva  Munro^Na 


-  87  361 

-  88  362 

-  89  363 
Suppl.  2411  2538 


clxvi 


LI8T  OF   ENGRAVINOS  OF  BOTANICAL  8PECIMEN8 


tigum     Flit* 

Sterculidcea. 

SterciiliapUtaiiifolui         -         •    90    S63 

liili&cea. 

GrewM  oocidentiOis  SuppL  2412  2541 


Temstronnixxxiai. 


Malachod^ndron  oriLtuni 
StuiUtia  virginica 
Gordonia  lasUnthos 

pub^scens 
Cam^ta  japonica 

anemonenora 

reticuUta 

malifldra 

Stu&nqua 

JCim 

oleifera 

euryoldes 
Tkia  Tiridis       - 

Bohia        •     • 


SuppL 


-  91 
.  92 
.  98 

•  94 
.  95 
.  ^ 
2413 

-  97 

-  98 

-  99 
.  100 

•  101 
.  102 
.  103 


377 
378 
379 
380 
382 
384 
2541 
390 
390 
391 
391 
392 
393 
393 


Aurantidcea, 

JSeviUe  Orange     *  -  -  104    396 

Htff^ericdcea. 

JIyp6ncum  hircinum 
ol^picum 
canari^nse 
Urdbim       - 
prolificum 
«gyptiacum 
empetrifolium 


-  105  398 

-  106  399 
SuppL  2414  2541 

-  107  400 
SuppL  2415  2541 
SuppL  2416  2541 

-  108  402 

-  109  413 


u^ndroea^taum  officinile     - 

Acerdcea* 

/Coer  obl6ngum     -        - 

circimUum        ...  112    422 

Letmet  oj  Acen. 

^ .w  r  113     433 

^eer  obl6ngum   ^3^^  2417,  2418  2542 


tatiricum 
spic4tum     - 

striitum 

macrophyllum 

platanoides     - 

Lob^lu 

/>latano)des  laciniitum 

saecfa&rinum 

Fseiido-Jlitanus 

obtus^fum 

bariMltum  (opulifdlium) 
(yprios 


-  114     434 
-115     435 

-  "^^437 
438 

to 
441 
442 
\.443 

-  120    444 


-  117,118- 


-  119 


/445 
\446 

-  122  447 
448 
449 
450 
451 

-  125  452 

-  126  458 


121 


.  123 


-  124 


i; 


^cer  circinitum 
palmAtum 
eriocirpum     - 
rubrum 

monspessuUnum 
campfetre 
cr4ticum 

Msculdcea:. 

JTsculus  gliU>ra 

piUIida 
Pivta  r&bra  argikta 

negl^ta 

macrostibhya    - 

^elidcece. 

AlSIia  Azederdi^    • 

Vitdceie» 

Fltis  rinilera 

apiifolia 

Zabr6sca 

aestiv^ 

oordifdlia 

rip^ria 

inidica 
Ampel6psu  AederiUjea     - 
CTIssiis  antirctica        •        • 

vitiginea 

quinquefolia 

Geranidcea. 

Pelargdnium  cuculUtum 
zonile 
inquinans 

S^gqpkylldcea. 

Meli^thus  m^'or 
Zygoph^Uum  sessilifl^liiijn    • 

Kutdcea» 

iSikta  graTdolens 
angustifdlia 
Aploph^llum  finifWum 
Corre^a  iUba 
Crdwea  «aligna 

Boronia  serruUta 


Flgaic  Paite 

-  127  454 
-128  455 

-  129  456 

-  130  457 

-  131  458 

-  132  458 

-  132  459 


!-  133  467 

-  134  468 

-  135  470 

-  136  473 

-  137  474 


-  138  476 


139  478 

140  478 

141  479 

142  479 

143  480 

144  480 

145  481 

146  482 

147  483 

148  483 

149  48S 


150  483 

151  483 

152  483 


153 
154 


484 

484 


•  155  485 

-  156  487 

-  157  487 
SuppL  2419  2544 
SuppL  2420  2544 


} 


XantJioxyldcece. 

Xanth6zylon  yhuiaeom    •        -  158 
AU&ntuM  glanduldsa        -  -  159 

Coridcece. 

Ctoriiria  myrtifolla    -       -         -  160 

Staphyledcece. 

Staphylda  tri£olia    -  -161,162 

pimiJUa        •  •  .  163 

Celastrdcece* 

I7u6n3rmus  europ«\is        .         -  164 
▼errucosus    -  .  -165 


2544 

488 
490 

492 


494 
494 


496 
498 


GIVEN    ALONG   WITH   TH£   TEXT. 


clxvii 


Eu.  Utilolius 

. 

-  166 

498 

Flgmv     Pafi 

Condalta  microph^lla        -          -  216    541 

atropurpillreua 

« 

-  167 

499 

Coll^tia  spinosa    -          -             -  217     541 

americanua 

-  168,  169 

500 

h6rrida          «           SuppL  2432«  2548 

caudKBicufl 

Suppl. 

2423 

2545 

«Ucma        -              SuppL  2432a  2548 

jap6nicus 

Suppl. 

2425  2545 

Pomad^rris  elUptica           -          .218     542 

echioatus 

. 

-  170 

501 

Phf  Uca  ericbldea        -         -         -  219     542 

OdkBtnu  adbideQS     - 

- 

-  171 

502 

Betemina  obcord^ta         SuppL    24326  2548 

1                 172 
Neiuop^thes  canad^is  |  ^^^y  ^^^^ 

508 
2545 

Homalindcece. 

Mdytmiu  chil^nab 

- 

-  173 

503 

Aziradentita        .         -            .220     544 

„ 

-  174 

504 

A                *  ^   1 

•  % 

AncLcardidcea. 

Atpii/ol 

%ace(B. 

PktiUaavdra          .             .         .  221     546 

Myginda  MrntifDlia 
lieT  ^qui&lium  marg 

- 

.  175 

505 

Z^tlscus        .         .              .222     548 

{fi^^^m^ 

-  176 

507 

Ahiis  Cotinus         .             .         .  223     549 

Zaurifolium 

• 

-  177 

507 

typhlna       .             .            -  224     550 

craasilolium 

- 

.  178 

507 

gUbra            •             .           -  225     551 

ciliitum 

• 

-  179 

507 

venenjlta      ...  226     553 

iSroz 

« 

.  180 

507 

Con^            .             .  227,  228     554 

reciirvum     - 

m 

•  181 

507 

copAllina     -             .            -  229     554 

aemtifolium 

.- 

.  182 

507 

radlcans      ...  230     555 

bflle&riea 

IsuppL 

183 

516 

Toziood^ndroii            .        -  231     556 

2426 

2546 

Dttva6a  dep6ndens         -              .  232    559 

OoMine 

- 

-  184 

517 

oviUa            .              SuppL  2433  2549 

•wigiiatifjyiia           - 

. 

-  185 

518 

hitif51ia           .            .        .  233     559 

Tomitoria 

. 

.  186 

518 

AAinus  MuOi        .          .             .234     560 

mader^nsis 
cbin^nsis 

- 

-  187 
.  188 

520 
520 

BursericeBd. 

ponguari^nsis 

. 

.  189 

520 

Balsamod^ndron  gUead^nse    235,  236    561 

Mnoa  ambiguus 
▼erticillltus 

- 

•  190 

•  191 

521 
521 

Leguminbsa. 

'  lavyigitus 

. 

.  192 

522 

Pipt&nthus  nepal^nsis          .  237,  238    566 

glaber    .    -        - 

SuppL 

2428 

2546 

Edw&rdsfta  chil6nsis            .        .239     567 

ooriiceus 

SuppL 

2427 

2546 

grandifldra    -          -            -  2iO    567 

BAamndceee, 

mieroph^Ila        .        .        -  241     567 
Podal^aericea             -            .  242     567 

Ziz^phua  vulgibis 

- 

-  193 

525 

Chordzema  Henchminatt            .  243     568 

Xotus 

•• 

-  194 

526 

Podoldbium  trilobatum       .  244,  245     568 

JiyMba 

SuppL  2429 

2546 

Ozylobium  aitMN-^soena               .  246     568 

Adiikrus  aculeitus 

- 

.  195 

527 

Brachys^  latifolium    -            .  247     568 

riigatua 

SuppL 

2430  2547 

CaUistachys  ov^ta             .          -  248    568 

Berch^nia  voliibilis 

- 

-  196 

528 

Visiiniria  denudilta    .        .  249,  250    568 

iShimDus  ^ilat^rxius 

- 

-  197 

530 

Sphieroldbium  vimineum    -  251,  252    569 

cath^rticus 

- 

.  198 

532 

Adtus  sriobldes    .           .            -  253    569 

tinotorius 

- 

-  199 

532 

Eutizia  myrtifelia      .        .  254, 255     569 

infeetoriiis 

- 

-  200 

533 

DUlw^ia  gkb^rrima       .          .256    569 

aaxitilis 

. 

-  201 

533 

EuchUus  oboordiUus.           -  257,  258     569 

olebldes 

. 

-  202 

534 

PultenseVi  stricto   .        .            .  259    570 
Mirb^  redcuUu            -          .  260    570 

Mixifdlius 

. 

-  203 

534 

Erythr^zyloii     - 

• 

-  204 

534 

Da:ridsui  htfifoUa            -            -  261     570 

1                              aogustlssimum 

-  205 

535 

itfnag^  fbe^tida      .        SuppL  2435  2549 

1                     ahiifoUus 

- 

.  206 

536 

Baptiaia  tinctdria         .    SuppL  2484  2549 

finngulbldes 

- 

-  207 

536 

Olez  euTDps^a        .            .  262, 268     571 

alphius 

- 

-  208 

S&S 

naaa     .            .          -  264, 265    575 

Fiingula 

- 

-  2(W 

537 

8^ir\inm  jiincemn.                      .  266    576 

]atii5liua 

- 

-  210 

538 

odoratissimum            Supfd.  2436  2550 

Parsltf<2a«s 

. 

-  211 

538 

Genista  dbdicans          .            .  267     578 

carpinilolius 

- 

-  21« 

538 

triquetra         -             -         -  268     578 
radUto        .            .            .269    579 

Oeandthus  az^reus     - 

m 

-  213 

589 

americinus 

. 

.  214 

539 

luiglica            -            .        -  270    581 

velutlous 

- 

-  215 

540 

germibiica         -            .      .  271     581 

ooUinus 

SuppL 

2431 

2548 

monosp^rma        ...  272    583 

clxviii 


LIST    OF   ENGRAVINGS   OF   BOTANICAL   SFECIMENS 


FigUK 

P«f 

G.  aethn^nsis 

- 

-  273 

582 

anxibtica 

-  274,  275 

583 

tinctoria 

. 

-  276 

583 

sagittalis 

- 

-  277 

585 

prostr^ta    - 

- 

-  278 

585 

pilosa 

- 

-  279 

586 

/inifolia    - 

. 

-  280 

588 

canaii^nsis 

Suppl. 

2437 

2551 

virgelta 

. 

-  281 

588 

Cytisus  £lbiis 

. 

-  282 

589 

nigrieans 

m 

-  283 

594 

senilifdlius 

-  284,  285 

594 

triflorus    - 

. 

.  286 

594 

«oopiUius 

- 

-  287 

595 

leudbithus 

- 

-  288 

598 

purpikreus 

-  289,  290 

598 

austriacus 

- 

-  £91 

599 

supinus 

m 

.  292 

599 

s61icus 

SuppL 

.  2438  2551 

nknva 

• 

-  293 

601 

proliferus 

« 

-  294 

602 

Adenodirpus  intermddiua 

\ 

-  295 

603 

parvifdlius 

- 

-  296 

603 

telon^nsis    - 

. 

-  297 

604 

Ononis  firuticosa 

. 

-  298 

605 

rotundifolia 

. 

-  299 

605 

ATatrix       - 

. 

-  300 

605 

pedunculiris 

. 

-  301 

606 

Amorpha  fruticosa 

. 

-  302 

607 

fri^grans 

- 

-  303 

608 

cr6oeo-lanita 

. 

.  304 

608 

Roblnia  Pseiid-^c^cia 

. 

-  305 

611 

viKosa 

. 

-  306 

627 

hispida 

- 

-  307 

628 

Qmzffdna  AUoffdna 

. 

308 

630 

areniria 

. 

.  309 

631 

fruteacens 

. 

-  310 

631 

pygmae^a 

- 

-  311 

632 

apindsa 

-  312,  SIS 

632 

Chandetgu 

- 

-  314 

633 

Halimod^ndron  arg^teum 

-  315 

634 

Cfd6phaca  wolg^ca 

- 

-  316 

635 

Cbltitea  arbor^scens       -1 

Suppl. 

317 
.  2440 

636 
2552 

cru^ta 

. 

-  318 

636 

nepal6nsis 

. 

319 

637 

^strtigalus  TVagadLntha 

. 

-  320 

637 

cr^ticus 

. 

-  321 

638 

aristitus 

. 

.  322 

688 

brevifolius 

. 

.  323 

638 

Hovea  C^ls» 

. 

.  324 

639 

latifoUa 

. 

-  325 

639 

Platylobium  formdsum 

. 

.  326 

639 

Boasiae\x  rufii 

Suppl. 

2441 

2552 

Go6dia  latif^lia 

. 

-  327 

639 

Scottuz  dent^ta 

. 

-  328 

639 

Templetonia  glaiica 

S29,  330 

640 

Bifnta  triflora 

321,  332 

640 

-  333 

641 

Loddigdsui  ozalidifolia 

. 

-  334 

641 

^spilathus  oalldsa 

. 

.  335 

641 

Sarcophyllum  camdsum 

.  336 

641 

^nth^Uis  B&rba  Jovii 
Medicigo  arfoorea 
Z^tus  jacobae\is 
Psoralea  glandulosa 
Indig6fera  denudikta 

australis 
Swainsonta  galegifolia 
Less^rtia  fruticosa 
SutherUndta  frut^scens 
Coronilla  £'merus 

/dncea 

stipularis 

glaiica 
Hippocrdpis  bale^ca 
Ad^mia  microphylla 

Louddnia 

viscosa 
Desmodium  polyc4rpum 

n^tans 
Cliinthus  puniceus 
Wistiria  frut^soens 

chin^nsis 
Xuplnus  arboreus 

MarshaUtdjiua 
Kennedya  ovkta  . 
Afncilna  macTX)c4rpa 
Gleditschta  monosp6rma 
Ceratonia  iS^iliqua 
CS&ssia  Barday^Jia 

austrilis 
Schotta  latiioUa 
Chamoefistula  corymbosa 
i^cacia  aliita 

armita 

junip6rina 

difftisa 

stricta 

melan6xylon 

myrtifoUa 

suavdolens 

Oxycedrus 

verticUlata 

pulchdJa 

lopbintha 

famesiana 

nigricans 

Julibritnn 

moUissima 


Flaan 

-  337 

-  338 
.  339 

-  340,  341 

-  342 

-  343 
.  344 

-  345 
.  346 

-  347 

-  348 

-  349 

-  350 
.  351,  352 
.  353,  354 
.  355,  356 

-  357 
Suppl.  2442 
SuppL  2443 

-  358 

-  359 
.  360 

-  361 

-  362 
Suppl.  2444 

-'363 
-364 

-  365,  366 

.  367 
.  368 

-  369 

-  370 

-  371 
.  372 
.  373 

-  374,  375 

-  376,  377 
.  378,  379 

.  380 

-  381 
.  382,  383 

.  384 
.  385,  386 

-  387 
.  388 

-  389,  390 

.  391 
.  392,  393 


Rosdcea. 

^m^gdalus  nana    .  -  394,  395 

P6rsica  vulgaris  -  .  396 

compr^ssa  -  -  397 

^rmenlaca  vulgiris  ovalifolia       -  398 

cordi£(>Ua      .  399 

dasyc&rpa        .  -  400,  401 

persieifdUa  .  402 

brigantlaca  ...  403 
Aiknus  cindicans  •  -  404,  405 
O^rasus  serrulAta        ...  406 

Pseikdo- C6rasus        •  -  407 

Chamaeo^rasus  -  -  408 


641 
642. 
642 
642 
643 
643 
643 
643 
643 
644 
644 
645 
645 
645 
645 
646 
646 
2553 
2553 
646 
647 
648 
649 
649 
2554 
649 
653 
660 
660 
661 
661 
€61 
662 
662 
662 
663 
663 
663 
663 
663 
664 
664 
664 
664 
665 
665 
665 
666 


674 
679 
680 
682 
682 
683 
688 
684 
690 
701 
701 
702 


GIVEN   ALONG  WITH  THE   TEXT. 


clxix 


Flgure     Page 

Flgure 

Paffe 

C^.  prostr&ta 

-  409     702 

Potentllla  fruticosa 

-  468 

747 

borealia 

-  410     703 

frut.  tenuiloba 

-  469 

748 

nigra 

-  411,  412     704 

glahra 

-  470 

748 

jap6mca 

.  413,  414     706 

Cowania  pUcata 

Suppl.  2455 

2558 

xniiltiplez 

-     415,  416     706 

Rosa,  fgrox 

-  471 

750 

sin^nsis 

417     706 

kamtsch&tica 

-  472 

750 

Yirginiina 

-  418     711 

bracteata 

-  473 

751 

ser6tina 

-  419     712 

microph^Ua 

-  474 

751 

Capdmm 

-  420     713 

involucrata 

-  475 

751 

lufiitiniea 

.  421     715 

Ij^cida 

-  476 

752 

Hixa    - 

.  Suppl.  2455  2555 

nitida 

-  477 

752 

Xiauroc^rasus 

-  422     716 

i^apa 

-  478 

753 

caroliniana 

-  423     720 

parvifldra  fldre  pUno            .  479 

753 

Piirslita  tridentata    - 

-  424,  425     721 

/raxlnifolia 

-  480 

754 

K6rria  jap6nica 

f                 426     722 
"[SuppL  2446  2556 

cinnamomea 

.  481 

754 

alpina 

-  482 

755 

JSpinei^a  opulifSlia 

-  427,  428     723 

l«Vis 

-  483 

755 

diameedrifolia 

-  429     724 

suayis 

-  484 

756 

media 

Suppl.  2449  2556 

lut^ens 

.  485 

756 

»lmif&Ha 

-  430     725 

sulphikrea 

.  48© 

756 

phylUntba 

Suppl.  2448  2556 

spinoslssima 

-  487 

757 

crataBgifdlia 

Suppl.  2450  2556 

grandiflora 

.-  488 

758 

ietulaefolia 

.     Suppl.   2447  2556 

myriacantha 

-  489 

758 

trilobita 

.  431     726 

damasc^na 

f                 490 
\Suppl.   2456 

759 

alplna 

-  432     726 

2559 

Aypericifolia 

.  433     726 

centifolia 

.  491 

760 

acota 

-  434     727 

muscosa 

-  492 

760 

creniita 
savrinica 

-  435     727 
.'436     727 

g&llica 

f                 493 
(^Suppl.  2457 

761 
2559 

BesBeridna 

Suppl.  2451  2556 

parvifolia 

.  494 

762 

ihalictroides 

-  437     728 

turbinata 

-  495 

762 

ceanothifolia 

Suppl.  2452  2556 

iUba 

f                 496 

764 

corymbosa 

.  438     728 

\  Suppl.  2458  2559 

oacciniifolia 

.  439     728 

liktea 

-  497 

765 

b^la 

-  440     729 

punicea 

-  498 

765 

salicifolia 

-  443     780 

rubiffinosa 
caucasea 

-  499 

765 

alp^stris 

Suppl.  2453  2^56 

-  500 

767 

latifolia 

-  441      730 

canina 

Suppl.  2459 

2560 

grandiflora 

-  442     730 

aciph^lla 

501,  502 

767 

tomentosa 

-  444     730 

rubrifolia 

-  503 

769 

lievig^ta 

-  445     731 

indica 

.  504 

770 

aiiaefdlia 

.  446,  447     731 

Noisetticiiia 

-  505 

770 

«orbifolia 

-  448     732 

odoratlssima 

-  506 

770 

2{ikbu8  micr^thus 

449,  450,  450a     736 

longifolia     - 

.  507 

771 

occidentilis 

-  451     736 

semperflorens 

.  508 

771 

*    1         V 

f                 452  737a 
\Suppl.  2554  9557 

Lawrence^na 

-       -  509 

772 

ida^is 

arv6nsis 

-  510 

772 

lacini^tus 

-  453     739 

sempervlrens 

-  511 

773 

cs^sius 

-  454    739 

multjfldra 

-  512 

774 

parvifolius 

-  455     739 

GrevlUei 

-  518 

774 

corylifolius  glanduiasus        -  456     740 

moscb^ta 

-  514 

775 

oorylif6liu8 

-  457     741 

nivea 

-  515 

775 

w 

spect^ilis 

-  458     741 

rubifdUa 

.  516 

776 

fhiticosus 

pomponius 

-  459     742 
.  460     742 

-  slnica 

517     776 
Suppl.  2460  2560 

tomentosus 

-  461     743 

B^nksta 

-  518 

777 

hispidus 

-  462     745 

liitea 

-  519 

777 

odor&tus    - 

-  463     745 

microcarpa 

.  520 

777 

nutkanus 

.  464     746 

macrophylla 

-  5521 

778 

macrop6talus 

-  465     746 

sericea 

-  522 

779 

refl6xus 

-  466     746 

moschfita  nepal^nsis             -  523 

779 

ooTonarius 

-  467     747 

h^strix        •   - 
u 

-  524 

779 

elxs: 


LIST   OF  ENGRAVINGS    OF   BOTANICAL   6PECIMENS 


^  Flgura 

Lowea  berherifoiui        ...  549 

Cntaei^gas  glandulosa  subvilldsa   -  550 

lobata  -  .  -  554 

Ox^raeantha  sibirica  •  S55 

panrifolia  -  .  557 

fl6rida  .  .  558 

grofisulariaefdlia    -        -  559 

virglnica  ...  5^0 

*  i^racantha  -  -  561 

glaiica  (StranvseVa}      562,  563 

Leaves  of  CraUs^gus, 


p.ce 
813 
818 
824 
830 
842 
842 
842 
843 
844 
845 


ooocinea 

corillina 

indentita 

glandulosa 

subvillosa 
punctitta  riibra 
atirea 
brevispina 
myrtifolia 
macracaotha 

mlnor 
Cr^s  g^li 

spl^ndens    - 

prunifolia    - 

linearis 

«alicifolia 

ovalifolia 

pyracanthifolia 
nigra 
piirpikrea 

altiica 
DouglasJt 
flava 
lobata 
trilobata 
opiifolia  minor 
apiifolia 
cordita 
spathulata 
Azarolua 
Aronia 
raarocc^a 
orientalis 

sanguinea 
tanacetifolia 

glabra 

Leeana 
heterophylla 
Ozyadlntha 

obtusita 

laciniata 

pteridifolia 

melanodlrpa 

01ivert<2aa 

erioc&rpa 

^uercif^lia 

miiltiplex 

aiirea 

purpiirea 

rdsea  - 


.  564 

-  565 

-  566 

-  567 

-  568 

-  569 

-  570 
SuppL  2461 

-  571 

-  572 

-  573 

-  574 

-  575 

-  576 

-  577 

-  578 

-  579 

-  580 

-  581 

-  582 

-  583 

-  564 
.  585 

-  586 

-  587 

-  588 

-  589 

-  590 

-  591 

-  592 

-  593 

-  594 

-  595 

-  596 

-  597 

-  598 

-  599 

-  600 

-  602 

-  601 
603 

-  604 

-  605 

-  606 

-  607 

-  608 

-  609 

-  610 

-  611 

-  612 


851 
852 
852 
853 
853 
854 
854 
2562 
854 
855 
855 
855 
856 
856 
856 
856 
856 
856 
857 
857 
858 
858 
859 
859 
860 
860 
860 
861 
861 
862 
862 
862 
863 
863 
863 
863 
864 
864 
864 
865 
865 
865 
865 
865 
865 
866 
866 
866 
866 
866 


Cr.  parvifolia 

. 

Flgvra 
614 

867 

fl6rida 

. 

613 

867 

gTOssulariaefolia    - 

- 

615 

867 

virginica"^- 

- 

616 

867 

mexicina 

. 

617 

867 

Photinia  arbutifolia    .       - 

. 

619 

869 

Cotoneiister  vulg^ris 

. 

620 

870 

laxiflora 

621, 

622 

871 

rotundifolia 

623, 

624 

872 

microph^Ua 

m 

625 

873 

Amdanchier  vulg^ris 

- 

626 

874 

Botryapium         -  627, 

628, 

-1^7^ 

sanguioea     ... 

630, 

631 

875 

ovalis          ... 

. 

632 

876 

fl6rida 

633, 

634 

876 

Pyrus  crenata    ... 

6*38, 

639 

890 

interm^dia  angustifolia 

. 

640 

912 

rivularis      ... 

642, 

643 

915 

spiiria 

. 

645 

925 

arbutifolia 

m 

646 

926 

piimila 

647, 

648 

926 

melanocirpa 

« 

649 

927 

g»ndif51ia        -  ^{g^pp, 

650 
2465 

928 
2566 

Chamfem6spilas 

- 

651 

928 

C^donia  jap6nica 

M 

652 

931 

9Laphi6lepis  indica 

- 

653 

932 

«alicifolia 

* 

654 

933 

£riob6trya  jap6nica 

655, 

656 

933 

Kagendckiaerata^oides-    „       . 

657 
2466 

934 
2566 

l\>terium  caudatum 

- 

658 

934 

Calycanthhcecs, 

Calyc&nthus  fl6ridus 

- 

659 

936 

glaiicus 

. 

660 

937 

Isevigatus 

• 

661 

937 

Chimon4nthus  frigrans 

. 

662 

938 

fragrans  grandiflorus 

- 

663 

938 

^ranatacecs. 

Pjinica  Granatum  riibrum 

■■ 

664 

940 

nana          ... 

- 

665 

942 

Otiagracea 

• 
• 

F6chsta  microphylla 

. 

666 

944 

ooccinea 

. 

€67 

944 

ezeorticata 

- 

668 

945 

Jji^thrhceae, 

Heimiamlicifolia 

^ 

669 

945 

LagerstrGe^^mta  indica 

k 

670 

945 

TamarichcecE. 

Tamariz  gHIIica 

„ 

671 

947 

Myricaria  germdnica 

- 

672 

949 

Vhiladelphhci 

?^. 

Philad^lpbus  coronarius 

^ 

673 

951 

inodonifl        , 

_ 

674 

952 

GIVEN   ALONG  WITH   THE   TEXT. 


clxxi 


n,  Temicdsus 

latifoUus 

lizos 

hirsiktus 
Decumiria  barbara     - 
Deotzta  acabra 


Figun  Pan* 

-  675  953 
•  676  953 

-  677  953 
-  678,  678a  954 

-  679,  680  955 

-  681  956 


MyrtdceiB, 

Tristania  nereifolia 
Beaufortia  decussata 
CalothiunDus  villosa 
£nd^smia  tetragona 
Mekdeuca  Aypericifdlia 
£uca]^tus  resinUera 

riminidis 

omygdilina 

JJSpAtA 

pulverul^nta 

oordata 
Ang6phora  cordifolia 
CaUist^mim  lanceoUtus 
Leptospdrmum  grandifSlium 

«coparium 
Fabricia  myrtifolia 
Bie'ckfta  virg^ta 
Metroud^ros  corifolius 
J^idium  Cattleyd; 


-  682  957 

-  683  957 

-  684  957 

-  6S6  958 
.  687  958 

688,  689  959 

692,  693  960 

694,  695  960 

-  696  960 

-  697  960 

-  698  960 
.  699  960 

-  700  960 

-  701  961 
Suppl.  2468  2568 

-  703  961 
.  704  961 

-  705  961 

-  706  962 
AffrtuB  commiinis    Suppl.  2469,2470  2568 

tomentosa                 -             -  707  964 

Calythrix  glabra         ...  708  964 


Passiflordcece. 


Passifldra  caeriilea 

incamata 
Dis^mma  adiantifolia 

CrassiddcecB. 

^S^um  /xypulifolium  Suppl. 

jSSemperviTum  arboreum 

Nitrariacece* 

Nitn^ria  Schoben'  sibirica 
Sch6b.  c4spica 

Cactdcece. 

Opiintia  vulgiris        -      Suppl. 

ReamuriVLceBd. 

Reaumikrta  A^rpericoldes  Sup.  '1 

Grosstddcea, 

Rlhf  ozyacanthbides 
setosum 
triflorum 
niveum 
Cynosbati 
divaricatum 
iriiguum 
speciosum 
Diac^tha 
laciistre 
alpinum 


-  709 

-  710 

-  711 


965 
965 
965 


2471   2568 
-  712     965 


-713     966 
-  714     967 


2474  2569 


2472 
2473 


} 


2569 


-  715  969 

-  716  969 
-717  969 
-718  970 

-  719  970 

-  720  971 

-  721  971 

-  722  975 

-  723  976 

-  724  976 

-  725  979 


{ 


Suppl. 


Rlbes  alp.  p^milum 
petrae^im 
spicitum 
multiflorum 
procumbens 
prostritum 
resinosum 

punctAtum 

nigrum 

floridura 

inebrians 

cdreum 

viscosissimum 

sauguineum 

glutindsum 

malvflceum 
aiireum 

ser6tinum 
tenuiflorum 
flavum  -  SuppL 

EscaUomkcetB. 

/'tea  virginica 
£scall6nia  rikbra 

montevid6nsis 

illinita  -  Suppl. 

Saxifrdgea. 

Hydr&ngea  arbor^ens 
cordiita 

nlvea        ... 
guercifolia 
Hort6nsta 

Umbelldceie, 

^plejkrum  flrutieosum  i  „       . 

Aralidcert» 

Aralia  spindsa        •         .  . 

Ifedera  ^dlix  vulgfbns 

Hamameldcea. 


Flgnn 

-  726 

-  727 

-  728 

-  729 

-  730 

-  731 

-  732 
733 

2475 

-  734 

-  735 

-  736 

-  737 

-  738 

-  739 

-  740 

-  741 

-  742 

-  743 

-  744 
2476 


979 
979 
980 
980 
981 
981 
981 
982 

2569 
983 
985 
986 
986 
987 
988 
988 
988 
989 
989 
990 

2569 


-  745  992 

-  746  993 

■  747  993 

2477  2570 


.  748  995 

.  749  995 

-  750  995 

-  751  996 
.  752  996 

753  998 
2478  2570 

754  999 

755  1000 


^amamelis  virginica 
Fothcrgilla  alnifdlia  m^or 
alnif.  obtiksa 


-  756     1007 

-  758     1009 

-  759     1009 


Comdcea. 

C6mus  altemifoUa 

sanguinea 

&lba 

stricta 

panicul4ta 

sericea 
' '  *    circinita 

m^ 

fl6rida 
Benthimia  fraglfera 

Lorantkdceie. 

Flscum  &lbum  -  -  771 

Arceuthobium  Oxycedri  .  2137 

^uctfia  japonica     -         SuppL  2479 

u  2 


-  760 

-  761 

-  762 
-  763,  764 

-  765 

-  766 

-  767 

-  768 

-  769 

-  770 


1010 
1011 
1011 
lOlS 
1013 
1013 
1014 
1015 
1017 
1020 


1021 
2246 
2571 


clxxii  LIST  OF   ENGRAVINOS   OF  BOTANICAL   SPECIMENS 


CapifolidceiB. 


Flgnc       Paffe 


^ambikcus  n)gra 

nig.  laciniita 

folils  arg^nteis 

canad^nsis 

racemosa 
ribiimum  Tlnus 

rugdsum 

Lentigo 

jyyrifolium 

niidum 

squamitum 

Lantina 

lantanoMes 

cotinifdlium 

dentitum 

odoratissimum 

O^pulus 

aoerifolium 
Diervilla  canad^nsis 


77S  1028 

-  774  1028 

-  -  775  1028 

-  776  1030 

-  777  1031 

-  778  1032 

-  779  1033 

-  780  1034 

-  781,  782  1034 

-  783  1035 

-  784  1035 

-  785  1036 

-  786  1037 

-  787,  788  1037 

-  789,  790  1038 

-  791  1089 

-  792  1039 

-  793  1040 

-  794,  795  1042 


Lonlcera  Peridymenum  ser6ti- 


num 
Caprifolium 
etriisca 


^} 


797     1044 


impUxa 

flaya 

pub^scens 

parTifl^ra    {5^^^, 

grato 

semperrireos        - 
m^or 

conftisa 

longifldra 

jap6nica 

tatirica 

nigra  campanifldra 

punicea 

Xyl6steum 

involucrdita 

alpigena 

oblongifdlia 

csMTiilea 

hispidula 
Sjrmphoric&rpos  vulgaris 

racemdsus 
Leycesteria  formdsa 


-  798 

-  799 

-  800 

-  801 

-  802 
803,804 

2480,  2481 

-  805 

-  806 

-  807 

-  808 
-  Suppl.  2482 

-  809,  810 
^  -  811,812 

-  813,  814 

-  815 

-  816 
8I7,  to  819 

-  820,  821 

-  822 
,  -  823,  824 

Suppl.  2483 

-  825 

-  826 

-  827 


^ubidcea. 

CephaUnthus  ooddentalis  828,  829 
Lueulia  gratissima  -  Suppl.  2484 
Pinckneya  pdbens         -  .  830 

&rfua  fce^tida  -         -         -  831 

CompSsitte. 

Staehelhia  dikbia             -  -  632 

ificcharis  Aalimilolia         -  .  833 

/Va  iTut6soens              -  -  834 

Santolina  Chamaecyparissus  -  835 

rosmarinifolia             -  -  836 

^rtemisia  ^br6tanum         -  -  837 

iSiuitonica        ...  333 


1046 
1046 
1046 
1047 
1047 
1048 
2572 
1048 
1049 
1049 
1050 
2572 
1051 
1053 
1053 
1054 
1055 
1056 
1056 
1057 
1057 
2572 
1059 
1059 
1060 


1061 
2573 
1062 
1062 


1064 
1065 
1066 
1067 
1067 
1068 
1069 


ArL  argi^tea      "        -  -  839 

/felichrysum  friiticans         >  -  840 

cong6stum           •  >  841 

Cinert^ria  cni^nta            -  -  842 

laniita         >          •  -  843 

^ifolia                 .  -  844 

amelloides      -  -  845,  846 

Oth6nna  virginea          .  .  847 

Osteosp6rmum  pisiferum   848.  to  850 

Cal6ndula  chrysanthemifolia  -  851 

Mutista  latifolia             -  -  853 

^6nchus  fruticosus             -  -  853 

^'ster  argoph^Uus          -  .  854 

aculeatus         -           -  -  855 

Chrys6coma  Comaurea        -  -  856 

Podanthus  Mitiqui         -  -  857 

Culcitium  jalicinum          -  -  858 

Pyr^thnim  /amiculiceum  |  g^p^^g^ 

£rioc§phalus  afric^us  Suppl.  2487 
^'nthemis  p6rrigens     -  Suppl.  2486 

Epacriddcea. 

Stenanthdra  pinifolia  Suppl.  2458 
Leucopogon  albiflorus  -  -  860 
Trochoc4rpa  ftiiirina        -  -  861 

£'pacris  grandifldra       >  -  862 

Andersonia  sprengdtotdes  -  863 


Ericdcea, 


Et\ca  T<6tralix 

dn^rea 

codonodes 

austrilis 

stHcta 

ciliclris 
Gypsocdllis  vagans 

multiflora 

cdrnea 
Callista  acuminita 
Ceramia  «erpyllifdlia 

urceoldris 
D^smia  conf^rta 
^rica  aggregita 
Gypsocdllis  intert6xta 
Pichysa  physodes 
BlaeVia  ericbides 
£urylepis  ilbens 
£urystegia  triceps 
Lophandra  c^bica 
Lamprotis  calyclna 
Andr6meda  /x>lif61ia 

po\.  angustifolia 
grandiflora 
Fatifolia 
minima 
Cassiope  Aypnbides 

tetragona 
Cassdndra  calycuUta 

angustifolia 
Zenobia  speciosa  - 

speciosa  nitida 


-  864 

-  865 
.  866 

-  -  867 

-  868 
.  869 

-  870 
.  871 

-  872 

-  873 

-  874 

-  881 

-  875 
.   -  876 

-  877 

-  878,  879 

-  880 
.   .  882 

-  883 

-  884 
.  885 
.  889 

-  890 
.  891 
.  892 

-  893 
.  894 
.  895 

-  896 

-  897 
.  898 
.  899 


Pase 

1069 
1070 
1070 
1071 
1071 
1071 
1071 
1072 
1072 
1072 
1072 
1073 
1073 
1073 
1073 
1074 
1074 
1074 
2573 
2574 
2573 


2574 
1075 
1075 
1075 
1075 


1079 
1080 
1081 
1081 
1081 
1082 
1082 
1083 
1083 
1089 
1090 
1092 
1090 
1090 
1090 
1091 
1091 
1093 
1093 
1093 
1093 
1106 
1106 
1106 
1106 
1106 
1107 
1107 
1108 
1108 
J109 
1109 


GIVEN   ALONG   WITH   THE   TEXT. 


clxxiii 


{ 


Z.  Bpeddaa  pulvenil&ita  - 
Lyonia  margioita 
marg.  rikbra 

paDiculata 

«ilicifolia 

racemosa 

miiltifldra 

eapreflefdlia 
Lieuc6thoe  axilliriB 

spinuldsa 

acuminata    - 

floribiinda     - 

sp'cata 
P)eria  ovalifolia     - 

jap6nica    - 
Fbyll6doce  tezifdlia 

empetrif6rmis 
DabceVa  /wlifolia 
^rbutus  CTnedo 

bfbrida 

^ndHwhne 


Figiira 

-  900 

902 
Suppl.   2489 

-  901 
903 

Suppl.  2490 

-  904 

-  905 
Suppl.  2491 

-  906 


{ 


canari^nais    - 
^retostipbylos  UNra-urst  - 
Pem6ttya  mucronata    - 
Gaulthlrui  procumbens  - 

SMJlon 
Clithra  alnif^lia  - 

tomentosa 

arborea 
iniodod6ndron  p6nticum 

m&ximum 

hybridum 

catawbi^nse 

cauc&sicum 


-  907 

-  908 

-  908 

-  910 

-  911 

-  912 

-  913 

-  914 

-  915 
-.  916 

-  917,  918 

-  919 

-  920 
921 

Suppl.  2492,2493 


punctatum     - 

femigfineum 

hirsutum 

lapp6nicum 

dauricum     - 

camtscbiticum 

ChanuecSstus 

flavum 

nudiflorum    - 


{ 


{ 


.  922 

-  923 

-  924 

-  925 

-  926 

-  927 
928,  929 

-  930 

-  931 

-  932 
Suppl.  2494 

-  933 

-  934 
935 

Suppl.  2495 

-  936 

-  937 
.  938 

-  939 

-  940 

-  941 

-  942 
943 


rosea 


Suppl.  2496 
Goyent^am    -       '   -  944 

-  945 

-  946 

-  947 

-  948 
Suppl.  2497 

-  949 

-  950 
SuppL  2498 

-  951 

-  952 

-  953 


calendulJUseum 

viscosum 

faispidum 

Cartonia 

nitidum 

speciosum 

i^hodora 

arboreum 

altacler&isa    •> 
campanuUtum 


anthopogon 


-  954 


Pige 
1109 
1110 
2575 
1110 
1110 
2575 
1111 
1112 
2575 
1112 
1112 
1113 
1113 
1114 
1114 
1114 
1115 
1115 
1115 
1116 
1116 
1117 
1117 
1120 
2575 
1122 
1123 
1124 
1125 
1126 
1128 
1128 
1129 
1131 
1134 
2576 
1135 
1136 
1137 
2576 
1137 
1137 
1138 
1138 
1139 
1139 
1140 
1140 
2576 
•1141 
1142 
1142 
1143 
1144 
2576 
1144 
1145 
2577 
1146 
1147 
1148 
1148 


Rh,  indicum 

fedifolium 

8in6nse 

Firrer<e 
KHmia  latif61ia 

angustifolia 

gla6ca 

hirsikta 
Menzidsta  femiginea 

globuliris 

Azalea  procdmbens 


{ 


Vigtn 

-  955 

-  956 

-  957 

-  958 

-  959 

-  960 

-  961 

-  962 

-  963 
SuppL  2494 

964 


19 

■{ 


^Suppl.  2500 
Leiopbyilum  /hymifolium  -  965 

XMum  paliistre     • 
latifdlium 
canad^nse    - 
^ccinium  Myrtillus 
uligindsum 
ten^llum 
stamineum 
dumdsum    - 
oorymbosum 
virgaltum 
fuscatum 
mariinum 

gnndifldnim   -    ^^^^ 

elong&tum 

minutiflorum 

glabrum 

resinosum 

^rctost&phylos 

/Mdifolium 

Fltis  idie'a 

6uxifl&lium 

nitidum 

ovitum 
Oxyc6cco8  pa]{istris 

macroo&rpus 

er6ctus 
Bryiinthus  Gmdlim* 

St611en 

Enkiinthus  quinqueflorus     997,  998 
Cyrilla  racemosa         -     Suppl.  2503 

Symplocacea. 

Symplooos  sinica 

Btyrdcea. 

Sifnx.  officinale 
grandifolium 
Isvigitum 
pulverul^ntum 

Hales\aLQeBd. 

Hal^ta  tetriptera 
parviflora 
diptera        -  .         . 

yiyrsinace^E, 

Afyrsine  africana  -  Suppl. 

MangliUa  Millenaiia    -  Suppl. 


-  966 

-  967 

-  968 

-  969 

-  970 

-  971 

-  972 

-  973 

-  974,  975 

-  976 

-  977 

-  978 
979 

2501 

-  980 

-  981 

-  982 

-  983 

-  984 
985,  986 

Suppl.  2502 

-  987 

-  988,  989 

-  990 

-  991 

-  992 

-  993 

-  994 

-  995 

-  996 


1008 
1009 
1010 
1011 


1012 
1013 
1014 


2504 
2505 


Pag. 

1148 

1149 
1149 
1150 
1151 
1152 
1152 
1153 
1153 
2577 
1154 
2577 
1154 
1155 
1155 
1156 
1157 
1158 
1159 
1160 
1160 
1161 
1161 
1161 
1162 
1162 
2577 
1162 
1162 
1162 
1163 
1164 
1164 
2577 
1165 
1165 
1166 
1166 
1168 
1170 
1171 
1171 
1172 
1173 
2577 


-  1007  1186 


1187 
1188 
1189 
1189 


1190 
1191 
1191 


2578 
2578 


Clxxiy  LIST   OF   ENGRAVINGS    OF   BOTANICAL   SPECIMENS 


Sapotacese. 

Arginui  Sider6xylon  - 

^umelia /ycioides        4  ^      i 

t^nax  ... 

Mlicifolia        -         Suppl. 

Oleacece, 

Irigiistruni  Tulg^re         -  101 9| 

vul.  sempervireDs 

spicfltum        .  .         . 

l&eidum  -         Suppl. 

floribundum     - 
JPhillyrea  angustifdlia 

ang.  rosmartnifolia 

mddia 

latifolia 
Chioninthus  virginica         -    - 
O^lea  europae^a       ... 

eur.  sativa  longifc^lia 
ferruglnea 

americana         ... 

fragrans 

capensis 
Notels^a  Hgustrina 
Syrii^a  vulgiris 

Josikie^a 

p^rsica 

laciniita 

rothomag6nsis 

Fontan^ux  phillyreoides 
jPr^zinus  exc^lsior 

heterophylla 
varieg^ta 

parviflora 

oxyc&rpa 

/entiscifolia 

americana 

pub^ens 

«ambucifolia 

quadrangulata 

/uglandifolia 

platycarpa 
angustifolia 
fentiscifolia 
0'mus  europae^a 

rotundifolia 

americana 
floribiinda 


Figim  Pag» 

1015  1192 

1016  1193 

2506  2578 

1017  1193 

2507  2578 


Suppl. 
SuppL 

-  1037 


1057, 
1059, 


1020 

1018 

1020 

2508 

1024 

1025 

1026 

1027 

1028 

1029 

1031 

1032 

1033 

1034 

1035 

2509 

2510 

1036 

1038 

1039 

1040 

1041 

1042 

1043 

1044 

1050 

1051 

1052 

1053 

1054 

1055 

1056 

1058 

1060 


1061,  1062 


■  1063, 
Suppl. 
Suppl. 


1064 
2511 
2512 
1065 
1069 
1070 
1072 


{: 


1199 
1199 
1201 
2579 
1202 
1204 
1204 
1204 
1205 
1206 
1207 
1207 
1208 
1208 
1208 
2579 
2579 
1210 
1210 
1211 
1211 
1212 
1212 
1213 
1215 
1228 
1229 
1230 
1230 
1231 
1232 
1234 
1235 
1236 
1236 
237 
1238 
2580 
2581 
1242 
1244 
1244 
1245 


Jasmindcea. 


Jasminum  fruticans 
humile 

heterophyllum 
revoli^tum    - 
pubigerum 
oflicin^le 


-  1073  1248 

-  1074  1249 

-  1075  1249 

-  1076  1250 
\'  1077  1250 
■-  1078  1251 


Finca  m^jor 


ApocyndcecE, 

-  1082»  1083 


1255 


Finca  minor  - 
Gdtimvtm  nitidum 
iVi^rium  Olednder 

FiCiira 

1084 
1085 
1086 

Pa«« 

1256 
1256 
1256 

Asclepiadsicess 

Periploca  grae^ca    -       -  1087, 
angustifolia 

» 

1088 
1089 

1257 
1258 

BignoniacetJd^ 

Bignonia  capreolata 
TSeoma  radicans 

grandiflora 

australis        ... 

cap^nsis 
EccremocArpus  longiflorus 
Cal&mpelis  scabra          -  1096, 

1090 
1091 
1092 
1093 
1094 
109.1' 
1097 

1259 
1260 
1260 
1261 
1261 
1263 
1263 

Cobiekcee^, 

Cobce^a  sdUidens 

1098 

1264 

Convolvidacece. 

Cbnv61vu1us  Dor^cnium 
Cneorum 

1100 
1099 

1264 
1264 

Boragindcete. 

Zitbospermum  fruticosum 
J^chium  cindicans 

1101 
1102 

1265 
1265 

Cordiacesd. 

Ehr^tui  serrita  -  -  1103 

Solandcece. 

Solknum  Dulcamira  -  1104 

crispum         -  -         -  1105 

bonari^nse  -            -  1106 

Balbisit         -  Suppl.  2514 

figijstrinum  -           -  1107 

Zrycium  europaeNim  -          -  1108 

b&rbanim  -             -  1109 

chin^nse    -  -  1110,  1111 

ruth^nicum  -             -  1112 


lanceoUtum    Suppl.  2513.  2516 

turbinatum    - 

^frum 


{ 


Suppl. 
-  1114, 

Grab6wsktaboerhaavt«/o/m    - 
Nicott<2iia  glatjca 
Brugm4nsta  sanguinea    - 

suav^Iens 
C^strum  noctiimum 

Pdrqui        -         - 
Vdsttd  /ycioides     .  -         . 


1113 
2517 
1115 
1116 
1118 
1117 
1120 
1119 
1122 
1121 


Scrqpktilaridcea. 

Biiddlea  globosa  -  1 1 23,  1 1 24 

Halleria  Iikcida  -  -  1125 

C^Istalanata  -         -         -  1126 

Calceolaria  integrifolia  -  1127,  1128 


1265 


1266 
1268 
1268 
2582 
1269 
1270 
1270 
1271 
1272 
2582 
1272 
2582 
1273 
1274 
1274 
1275 
1275 
1275 
1275 
1275 


1276 
1277 
1277 
1277 


GIVEN  ALONG  T^ITH   THE  TEXT. 


clxxv 


Flgare 
Fer^tMi  deeiBsata         -  1129,1130 

Penstdmon  Seoiilert         Suppl.  2518 

Labihcece. 

SatMT^  montkDA        -  -  1131 

Thymus  vul/^aris  -         -  1132 

grandifldnis  -  SuppL  2515 
JSysaopus  officinalis  -       -  1 1 33 

TViUsrtMo»  fri^ticans         -1135,1136 

itfarum  ...  1134 
jnilomis  fruticosa  -         -  1137 

purpiirea    -  -  -  1138 

^osmarinus  offidniUis  -  1139 

XAv&ndula  Spica  -  -  1140 

iS&lvia  officinalis  -  -  1141 

var.        -         -  -  1142 

Hablitzi^a      -  -         1143 

pomiiera  ...  1144 
Audib6rtia  incana       .  -  1145 

lAvindula  dentita         -  .1146 

pinnata         .  .        .1147 

SUB^chas  ...  1149 
Flectrdnthus  fruticosus  .1148 

Sph^cele  campaauUta  -  -  1150 
SHm  Gr4hamt  .  -  1151 

P^ostanthdra  lasiinthos   Suppl.  2519 


Yaben&cea. 

ritex  ^'gnus  distus        -        -  1152 
Clerodindron  in^rme    .  -  1153 

Aloyiia  citriodora       -  -  1154 

Globtdarihcece. 

Globularia  longifolia    -  -  1 155 

Vlumbaginitcede. 

Plumbf^  cap^nsis    -     Suppl.  2520 

Chenopodi&cea. 

Cl^enopodium  frutic^m  1156,  1157 

^'triplez  ^&limus       -  -  1158 

jwrtulacoides           -  -  1159 

INotiB  Ceratoides        -  -  1160 

Poh/gonacea. 

Tragopyrum  lanceolatum        -  1161 
fruxifolium  .  -  1162 

polygamum     -         .         -  1163 
^traphixis  spinosa         -  -  1164 

CalUgonum  Pallastt      .  1165,  1166 
J2iimez  sp.  ...  ii67 

TiOurdcece. 

Zaiirus  Borbonta  -            -  1168 

earolin^nsu  •>          -  1169 

aggregita  ...  1170 

Benzhin      -  -             -1171 

Dioap^rus  -        -  1172 

geniculiita  -            .  1173 


Page 
1278 

2582 


1278 
1278 
2582 
1278 
1279 
1279 
1279 
1279 
1280 
1281 
1282 
1282 
1283 
1283 
1283 
1283 
1283 
1284 
.1284 
1284 
1284 
2583 


1285 
1286 
1286 


1287 


2583 


1289 
1290 
1290 
1291 


1293 
1293 
1294 
1294 
1295 
1295 


1299 
1300 
1301 
1303 
1304 
1304 


ngure 

Cinnamomum  Cdmphora  -  1174 

vdrum        -  -  -  1175 

Proteacead, 

Grrevillea  rosmarinifolia  .  1176 

acuminita      -        .  1177,  1178 

Hakea  pugioniformis  -  1179 

B£nksta  latifolia     -         Suppl.  2522 

Tht/melacea. 

Diphne  Mez^ettm  .           .1180 

alt^ica    -         .  .         -  1181 

alpina         -  .          .  1182 

Laureola  .  -  1183 
pontica        ...  1184 

ThymdsB^  .             -  1185 

Tdrton~raira  -  .1186 
coUina    ...  ii87 

neapolitina  -           -  1188 

'  oleoides         .  .         -  1189 

G^nidium        .  .         .1190 

Cheorum       -  .       .1191 

odora  riibra  .          -  1192 

hybrida         .  .        .1193 

Dirca  paliistris  -            -  1194 

Santalaceae. 


N^ssa  bi66ra    . 
villosa 
cdndicans 
grandidentita 

Os^ns  ^ba  . 


-  1195,  1196 

-  1197,  1198 

-  1199 

-  1200,  1201 

-  1202 


i^ristolochia  sipho 
toment^sa 


E,uphorb\kce8d, 

fuphoibia  ChartUiias  -  1212 

spinosa    -  .  -  1213 

mellifera        ...  1214 

^xus  sempervirens  nfina        .  1215 

bale&rica     -  .  1220,  1221 

Plagi4nthu8  divaricatus   Suppl.  2524 

Odton  rosmarini£31ia       Suppl.  2523 

Addlia  aciddton  .     SuppL  2525 


P«ge 

1305 
1305 


1306 
1306 
1306 
2584 


1308 
1309 
1309 
1309 
1310 
1311 
1311 
1312 
1312 
1312 
1313 
1313 
1314 
1314 
1315 


1317 
1318 
1318 
1319 
1320 


TSd^eagndcece. 

£l«e^lgnus  hort^sis        .         .  1203  1322 

arg^ntea  .  -  1204  1323 

«Jicifolia         ...  1205  1824 

j9ipp6phae  rhamnbldes  .  1206  1325 

«aliciiolia     .         .  -  1207  1326 

Sheph^rdta  arg^ntea        .       .  12O8  1327 

canad^nsis  r  .  1209  1328 

Aristolochihcece. 


'   1210  1329 
-  1211   1329 


1331 
1331 
1332 
1333 
1341 
2585 
2585 
2585 


Urticdceie. 

Aforus  41ba  multicadlis 
tat4rica 

Maclura  aurantiaca    -  1 226.  to  1228 1  ^ 
Borya  acuminata 


-  1223  1348 

-  1225  1358 
363 

1364 

-  1229  "1371 


Clxxvi  LIST   OP  ENGRAVINGS   OF  BOTANICAL   SPECIMENS 


Flgw* 

?•■• 

Fl|Pi«* 

P«i» 

\llm^^^' 

StL  acuminata     - 

- 

1330 

1554 

^^  w^ 

PontederJbia 

«•                      • 

1331 

1556 

irimus  camp^stris  parvifolia 

-  1230 

1377 

cindrea 

^                   ^ 

1332 

1558 

cam.  chin^nab 

- 

-  1231 

1377 

caprea 

1333.  to  1335 

1562 

suberosa 

- 

-  1240 

1395 

cotinifolia 

„             „ 

1336 

1566 

major 

- 

.  1241 

1396 

rotundata     - 

_          „ 

1337 

1572 

carpinifolia 

- 

-  1242 

1397 

biirina 

^             „ 

1338 

1578 

glabre 

- 

-   1245 

1403 

Borreri^na 

„           „ 

1339 

1579 

americana 

- 

-  1246 

.  1406 

Weigelt^aa 

_              . 

1340 

1582 

fHilya 

- 

-   1247 

1408 

nitens 

„         „ 

1341 

1582 

alata 

- 

.  1248 

1409 

oaociniifolia 

^            „ 

1342 

1585 

Binera  Rich&rdt 

- 

-   1440 

1410 

myrtillbides 

Afyrsinites 

Mtulifolia 

^              „ 

1343 

1587 

Gmelint     - 

- 

.   1251 

1413 

^          „ 

1344 

1588 

0§ltis  australis 

- 

-  1252 

1414 

^             „ 

1345 

1588 

crassifdlia 

- 

-  1254 

1419 

retiksa 

„        _ 

1346 

1589 

orientalis 

- 

.  1255 

1420 

«erpyllifolia 

-  1347, 

1348 

1590 

Jtiglanddcea. 

Juglansr^gia            -                -  1257 
nigra                          -        -  1260 
cindrea      -             -           -  1262 

Carya  oliv«f6rmis        -           -  1263 
amara         -          -             -  1264 
aqu&iica         -          -  1265,  1266 

1425 
1436 
1439 
1442 
1443 
1444 

herbacea 
polaris    ^    - 
hastata     - 

arbiiscula 
laniita 
colutebldes 
ber6ertf61ia 

-  1350, 
Suppl. 

1349 
1351 
1352 
1353 
1354 
2529 
1355 

1591 
1592 
1592 
1593 
1594 
2588 
1595 

tomentdsa 

. 

-  1267 

1445 

Leave^ 

ofSaUx. 

&Iba 

. 

-  1269 

1446 

purpiirea 

m                              «■ 

r 

sulcata    - 

. 

-  1271 

1449 

JJ^lix 

. 

2 

porcina 

-  1272. 

-•^^{i:^ 

Lamberti^na 
•  monindn 

- 

3 

4 

^1603 

myrist]csef6rmis 

. 

-  1275 

1451 

ForbyiiMa 

- 

5. 

Pterocarya  cauc6sica 

. 

-  1276 

1452 

rikbra 

- 

6" 

Salichceie^ 

vir^cens 
Humboldttana 

-           ~ 

7 
8 

.1604 

^alix  purpiirea 

- 

-  1294 

1490 

Bonplandtdaa 

- 

9 

(2aphnb)des 

- 

-  1295 

1495 

Lyontt 

- 

10 

unduUta     - 

- 

-  1296 

1497 

Houstont^aa 

- 

11 

tri£ndra 

. 

-  1297 

1499 

virgata 

. 

12" 

amygd&lina 

- 

-  1298 

1501 

undulata 

. 

13 

.1605 

pent&ndra 

- 

-  1299 

1503 

lanceolata 

- 

14 

Meyeridna    - 

- 

-  1300 

1505 

triindra 

. 

15 

likcida 

. 

-  1301 

1506 

Hoffmannuiiia 

. 

16" 

declpiens     - 

- 

-  1309 

1515 

Villarsii^na 

• 

17 

fhigilis 

.   • 

-  1310 

1516 

amygdilina 

- 

18 

•  1606 

Russellt^aa 

. 

-  1311 

1518 

mont^na 

. 

19 

llba 

-1314,13.5{|^^ 

vitellina   - 
annularis 

V                                                 M 

20 
21 

nigra         \ 
figiistrina  J 

-   SuppL  2527 

2588 

babyl6nica 
petioliris 

■.    : 

22* 
23 

►  1607 

prinbides 

- 

-  1317 

1530 

conf5rmis 

. 

24 

A  W  • 

vir^ens 

. 

-   1318 

1531 

oiolacea 

. 

25 

petiolaris 

- 

-  1319 

1533 

prae^^cox 

*            . 

26" 

rosmarinifolia 

. 

-  1320 

1535 

fr^lis 

. 

27 

1608 

angustifolia 

- 

-   1321 

1536 

Russelltc^fia 

- 

28. 

Dont^na 

. 

-  1322 

1540 

decipiens 

. 

29" 

versicolor 

SuppL  2528 

2588 

monspeli^nsis 

. 

30 

.1609 

reticulata 

- 

-  1323 

1543 

tetrasp^rma 

. 

31 

gladca 

- 

-  1324 

1544 

likcida 

. 

32' 

Lapponum 

- 

-  1325 

1545 

Meyertdna 

. 

33 

.1610 

dindida   - 

- 

-  1326 

1548 

pent&ndre 

- 

34 

inc4na 

. 

-  1327 

1548 

hastita 

. 

35" 

lineiUis 

. 

-  1328 

1549 

malif^lia 

m               M 

36 

1611 

TiminJUis 

- 

-  1329 

1549 

nigricans     - 

- 

37. 

OIVEN    ALONG   WITH  THE   TBXT. 


clxxvii 


SSiL  bioolor 

^ 

Flgitra 
381 

l'^ 

p^tens        • 

• 

39  yi612 

prinbides 

. 

40f 

WilldenoTfdiia 

. 

41^ 

Cl1S|M 

■• 

42  1 ,^,„ 

Pontedermjia 

■• 

43 

"  lOlO 

nltens 

. 

44 

BoneH^ 

. 

45^ 

/»hyUcif51ia 

• 

46 

DayalliafMi 

. 

47 

V  ^l  ^ 

Wulfentana 

•• 

48 

»1614 

t^tnpU 

• 

49 

tenuif51ia 

*• 

50 

Wei^ltaiM 

* 

5r 

Croweina 

. 

52 

raminisca 

. 

53 

floribiinda 

. 

54 

Dicksoni^ 

. 

65 

imimfolia 

. 

66 

t»acciniif51iA 

^  . 

57  >1615 

▼enulosa 

. 

58 

carinita 

. 

59 

JVyrsinltes 

. 

60 

prociitnbens 

. 

61 

berbAcca 

i4 

69 

poliris 

. 

63 

Kitaibeliaaa 

. 

64' 

serpyUilolia 

. 

65 

myrtUloides 

. 

66 

.1616 

reticuUta    - 

m 

67 

glaiica 

. 

68 

cUeag&ifoUa 
arenlria 

- 

69 
70' 

lanaU 

m 

71 

Stuarttaaa       - 

m 

72 

»1617 

Lappdnum 

. 

78 

seiicea 

. 

74 

proteo/bfia 

. 

75 

alatemoldfls 

to 

76-" 

▼ersicolor 

« 

77 

arg^ntea 

• 

78 

fncubioea 

. 

79 

adso^ndens 

. 

80 

parrifSlia 

. 

81 

prostnLta 

. 

82  >.1618 

Abca 

. 

88 

rdpens 

. 

84 

Doniibia 

. 

85 

arb6s0ula 

. 

86 

rosmarinifolia 

. 

87 

deciimbens 

. 

88 

tineJbris 

• 

89" 

ind^ 

. 

90 

c£ndida 

m 

91 

fl  ^\  A 

villosa 

m 

92 

>-1619 

subalplna    - 

. 

93 

refl^ia 

. 

94 

pennsyWinica 

. 

95' 

pfllida 

. 

96 

petrsD^a 

. 

97 

^1620 

Schleicheridna 

» 

98 

grison^n»s 

- 

99J 

SiL  str^ida 

s6rdida 

riTulJlris 

austnUis 

rotundita 

dura 

firma 

Ansonidiia 

atroTirens 

Andersont<2iia 

Forsterfdfia 

rup^tris 

ooridcea  - 

hirta 

cotinilolia 

crassifdlia 

laciistris 

▼aud^nsis 

latif81ia 

grisopb^Ua 

incan^scens 

spbacelata 

ciiprea 

panndsa 

aurlta 

cindrea 

oleif51ia 

aqu4tica 

forruginea 

germinata 

macrostipultoa 

acuminata 

stipularis 

▼iminalis 

Smithtdfia 

Mieheltdiia 

&]ba 

csrulea 

arbiiscula    - 

rettisa 

&sr6«rifdlia 

rigida 

oordita 

oordifBlia 

obovata 

Muhlenbergi^na 

«gyptiaca 

dkcolor 

falcata 

alpina 

tristis 

U>a.drri 

nlgra 
i>6pulus  &lba 

can6seens 

tr^mula 

tr6pida 

grandident&ta 

gne^ca 

nigra 

canad^nsis 

6etulaBi51ia 


^1622 


^1623 


1624 


1627 


1628 


1629 


Clxxviii        LIST   OF   ENGRAVINOS    OF  BOTANICAL   SFECIMENS 


Flgw» 

PiS* 

Flgw»        P«|» 

P6p.  monillfisra            -           -  1517 

1657 

Qu.  JS^gilops 

.    ] 

1721      1862 

fastigiata        -         -         .1520 

1661 

Aooms  of  American  Oaks  ] 

1722     1863 

angulata              -              -  1533 

1671 

&Um 

.  1723,  ] 

"-{{^ 

heterophylla            -         -  1534 

1672 

1^1       ie^             f    1535,  1536 
balsamlfera           (suppL  2530 

1674 

rep&nda 

.  1 

1724     1865 

2589 

squamdsa 

-  ] 

1725     1865 

c4ndicans              *            -  1537 

1676 

olivsef^rmis 

.   ! 

1730     1869 

macrocirpa     . 

.   i 

1731      1870 

Betulacea. 

• 

obtu^loba 

- 

1732     1870 

lyraU 

.  1733,  1 

1734     1781 

i^us  glutindsa            -           -  1540 

1677 

Prinus  paliistris 

.  '. 

1735     1878 

laciniata            -        .1538 

1678 

montioola 

.         . 

1786     1874 

ozyacanthKioIia         .  1539 

1679 

acuminaU 

.  ' 

1737     1875 

incana            -        -         .1543 

1687 

pumila 

.  ] 

1738     1875 

serrulita             .                -  1544 

1688 

tomentdsa 

.             . 

1739     1876 

oordifoUa              .            -  1545 

1689 

1744  (^«^^ 
^'*^\1878 

Tiridis            .         .          .  1546 

1690 

rubra 

1740.  to  ] 

acumin&U       .         Suppl.  2531 

2589 

coocinea    . 

1746.  to  ] 

1748     1880 

casteneaefdlia        .  Suppl.  2532 

2589 

ambigua 

.  ' 

1749     1882 

^^tula  &lba         .             .         .1547 

1691 

faleaU 

-  1750,  ] 

1751     1883 

pub^scens        -         -  1548 
pontica         .             >  1549 

1691 
1692 

tinctoria 

1753.  to  J 

-"{\Z 

daurica        .          .           .1556 

1704 

11887 

fniticdsa             .                .1557 

1705 

paliistris 

1758.  to  ] 

'7«>{.I8M 

piiimila            ...  1553 

1706 

CatesbiB^t       . 

.  1762,  ] 

1763     1889 

nana        ...  1559 
/wpulifdlia       .        .         .1560 

1706 
1707 

nigra 

.  1764,  ] 

"«Klll? 

papyracea             -             -  1561 

1709 

aqu&tica 

-  1767,  ] 

1768     1892 

nigra           .             -  1562,  1563 1  }^Jj 

•licifolia 

-  1770,  ] 

1771  r 1894 
^^^*\1895 
1774     1896 

ezc^Isa          .          .  1564,  1565 

"1712 

Ph6IIo8 

„          _ 

I^nta        .            -            .1566 

1713 

ZaurifBIia 

.  ; 

1776     1897 

^^               ^  ^ 

h^brida 

.  ] 

1775     1897 

Lyorylacece. 

imbricaria    . 

-  1777, 

1778  P®^® 
^^^^     1899 

1781     1900 

Qu6reus  pedunculata  .             .  1567 

1731 

m   ^  . — 

riez 

_ 

ped.  heterophflla  1569.  to  1571  -{  }!^^^ 

BaO^ia 

1783.  to 

1788     1907 

sessiliflora             .             -  1572 

1736 

.    1787,  ] 

pub6scens        .         .  1573 

1737 

1792(^^« 
''^'tl909 

sessiliflora  var.    -  1574.  to  1579 1?!?? 

cocclfera     - 

1789.  to  ] 

l  J  739 

pseudo-coccifera 

.         .  ] 

1794     1911 

pedunculata              -        -  1583 

1743 

nv  I 

-^{\l\l 

1801     1917 

sessilifloia            .             .1584 

1743 

iSuber 

1795.  to] 

pyreniUca         -         -         .  1696 

1843 

Pseddo.5(iber 

^          ^ 

apennina             -              .  1697 

1844 

V  _ 

^H\l\l 

1804     1921 

iTsculus    -         .  1699.  to  1701 

1845 

▼irens 

.   1802,  ] 

arris  and  ▼ars.      1702.  to  1706 1  !?1? 

lanaU 

m                           *       J 

l 

15*7 

annulaU   - 

.                                « 

1805     1922 

p^ndula        .            .1707 
austriaca         .           .  1708 

"1848 
1848 

Tiimen 

1806.  to  ] 

'««{i^r* 

cana  major        .        .  1709 

1849 

■ 

hf  brida  nana      . 

1810.  to  ] 

1812     1924 

fulham^nsis     -  1710,  1711 1 

1850 

Fontandstt 

-  ; 

1813     1925 

1851 

australis 

.       .  ] 

1814     1925 

laciniata      -     Suppl.  2534 

2591 

Co6ktt       . 

m                                 .        J 

815     1926 

Luoombedna              -  1714 

1854 

yag^nea 

—                      .       ] 

816     1926 

crfspa      .    1715,  1717C 

1856 

lusit^nica 

,                                     ^ 

1817     1927 

dentcita               .1716 

1856 

/>r6sina 

„                       „ 

1818     1928 

suberdsa            .  1717a 

1857 

infectdria 

.  1819,  ] 

1820     1928 

incisa        -        .  1717& 

1857 

Libani 

1826     1932 

heteroph^lla      .  1719 

1859 

casUnesefdlia 

m                     m 

1827     1933 

GlVEN    ALONG    WITH    THE    TEXT. 


clxxix 


Oaki  not  yet  miroduced. 

Himalayan. 

Plgim 

Page 

Qu.  spieaU     - 

.   1828 

1933 

gnmdifdlia 

.   1829 

1934 

Ydutina 

-  1830 

1934 

Uunelldsa 

-   1831 

1935 

seinicarpifdlia 

-   1838 

1935 

Jaoanue. 

■undaica          •         -  1833,  1834 

1936 

pruinosa 

-   1835 

1937 

-  1836 

1937 

p411ida        -            -  1837,  1838 

1937 

ilegans 

.   1839 

1938 

plaoentaria 

-  1840 

1938 

glab^rrima 

.  184S 

1938 

oosUta         -             -  1841,  1843 1 

1938 
1939 

rotundata 

-   1844 

1939 

dkphnbidea 

.  1845 

1939 

platyc4rpa 

-  1846 

1939 

geinellifldra 

.  1847 

1940 

induta 

.  1848 

1940 

paeiido-moldcca 

-  1849 

1940 

turbinata 

.  1850 

1941 

lineata 

.   1851 

1941 

lalap^nais 

.  185S 

1941 

g]auc6soen8 

.  1853 

1941 

obtuaaU 

.  1854 

1942 

pandurata      -         -  1855»  1856 

194S 

repAnda 

.  1857 

1943 

b&rina 

.  1858 

1943 

rider6xyla 

.  1860 

1943 

mexicana 

.   1861 

1944 

cr&Bipe« 

.  8862 

1944 

angustifdlia 

-  1859 

1943 

lanoeolata 

.  1863 

1944 

retieuiata    - 

.  1865 

1945 

chrjrsophfUa 

.  1864 

1945 

pulcfa^la     - 

.  1866 

1945 

spicaU 

.   1867 

1945 

stipuiaris    - 

.  1868 

1946 

erassifdlia 

.  1869 

1946 

amblgua 

.   1870 

1946 

depr^ssa 

.  1871 

1946 

oonferti£)liA 

-  1872 

1947 

tridens 

-   1873 

1947 

aeutifolia 

.  1874 

1947 

/Kigus  sylyitica  heterophyna 

/1875  \ 
\1876  J 

1952 

syW.  cristaU 

.  1877 

195S 

ferruginea 

-  1917 

1981 

can^niana     - 

-  1915 

1980 

latifBlia 

.  1916 

1980 

obllqua 

.  1919 

1982 

ftetuloides    - 

.  1920 

1982 

Domb^yt 

.  1921 

1983 

dJibia 

.  1C22 

1983 

OMtinea  piWila    -         -  19S7,  19S8 

S002 

marUb4nica 

-  19S9 

8006 

{ 


SuppL 


Caa.  TungtirTut 

arg  ntea 

javanica 
Girpinus  americana 

orientalis 

▼iminea      ,  . 
0'strya  Tulgaris 

rirglnica 

C6rylu8  ^feUana 
Ay,  tubuldsa 

criqMi 
Cbliirna 

arbor^soens 
flrox 

Garrykcesd. 

Gkrrya  elliptica  .  -  1951     8038 

Flatandcea. 

Plitanus  orienaiis    -  1958.  to  1954 1|^^ 
occidentalis  -  .  1959     8043 

tkdsamdcece. 

Liquid&mbar  Styraciflua  -  1961     8049 

imb^rbe      .  .  1963,  1964     2054 

Altingta      -        .  -  1965     8054 

Mi/ricdcea. 


Plgv* 

Pa«. 

1930 

8003 

1931 

8004 

1938 

2004 

1986 

8013 

1937 

S014 

1938 

8014 

1939 

8015 

1940 

2016 

8537 

8595 

1941 

8017 

1948 

8018 

1943 

8018 

1948 

8089 

1949 

8089 

1950 

8031 

.  1966,1967 


Afyrica  Gdle 

cerifera  latifdlia    > 
Fdya 

spathulaU    •> 
Comptonta  osplenifdlia 

Gnet^as. 

£'phedra  distichya        -1973,1974 
monostachya  -  1975,  1976 

altissima        -  1977,  1978,  1979 

{1980 
Suppl.  8539 

Taadcea. 

TkxuB  baceaU  fiistigiaU  .1981 

Salisbdna  adiantifdlia     .  1988,1983 

Pododirpus  latifdlius         .       -  1995 

chilinus      .  .  -  1996 

elongatus         ...  1997 

eoriaceus    .         .  .  1998 

taxifdlius         -         -  1999,  8000 

Dacrydium  cupr^ssinum  >  8001 

Phyl]6cladis  rhomboidilis  8008,  8003 

Conifera. 


8056 
8057 
.  1968  8057 
.  1969  8059 
.  1970  8059 
.  1971  8060 


Pinus  sylT6stris 

syl.  uncinaU 
pumilio    . 


r8057, 
X  8 


S063 
8064 
8064 
2065 
2597 


8066 
8095 
8100 
8101 
8101 
SlOl 
8101 
2108 
2102 


8153 

to 
8155 
8160 
8157 
8186 
8189 


clxxx 


BOTANICAL  SPECIMEN8  IN  TEXT. 


Pin.  pum.  M^kMt 
Banlcsta»a 

inops 

mitis 
p6iifeiis 

LaHcio 

aiulrkfoa 

Pallatt^ 


-  2059,9000    «187 
-  2064.  to2066^  gj^ 


-  2068.  to2070 
.  9072.  to2076 


9192 
2193 
2195 
9196 
-  9077.  to  9079     2198 

{9200 
to 
2202 
•  9085     9205 
2206 
.  9066.  to  fl089-{    to 

2908 
2909 
9210 
9910 
9211 
canad^iisu  bifSlia       2098,  2099     2213 

{2214 
2215 
2218 
LemontaiiM  -  2102,  2103  2216 
minor  -  -  2104     2217 

9995 
Pfnea  -  9106,  9107.  9109  •{    to 

2227 
'2231 
to 
2933 
briitia    -  -  2114.  to  2116  ^2235 

sp.  AromNepal        -         -2117     2236 

'2237 


pyrenJLiea 
resinda 


i^inister 


•  909a  to2093 
.  2094.  to  2096 


balep^nsis 


.  2110.  to2113 


ne^da 
rigida 
8er6t&na 
▼ariibilxs 


.  2118.  to912M 
.  2123.  to  2126 
.  2197.  to21S0 


2238 
2939 
2241 
2242 
2243 
2131     2242 


ISuppl.  2540     2599 

{9Q44 
2245 
Aroeuthdbium  Oz^e^  -  2137     2246 

{2947 
to 
2249 
2250 


JPinus  Sabini^mi 

CoiUtert 
longifSlia 


-  2144.  to  9146 


2251 


.  2148.  to  2151  f|^^^ 


Gerardfdna 
australis 

canari^nsis 

sin^nsb 
insignis 

p4tu]a 


2954 
2255 
2256 

to 
2258 
2261 
2263 

.  2167.  to  2169     2264 

-2170,  2172     2265 

.'  2073,  2074     2266 

-  2175,  9176     2267 


-  2153   to  2155 

-  2156.  to  2159 

-  2162.  Ui^l65\ 


Pin.  LlaTe^JMi 

muricata 
tubereuUta 
radiata 
oocidentalis 

MontesilnuB 

leiopbflla 

ChAra 

iSitrobus 

ezc6ba 

XjambertidM 

montioola 

cont6rta 
.^lMes  «zo^lsa 
ezc^lsa  nlgra 
41ba 
nigra 
rubra 
Smitbtdaa 

Douglasn 

Mensidsu 

dumdsa 

oephal6nica 

Pioea  pectinata 

balsamea 

Friseri 
gr&ndis 
amibilis 
n6bilis 

Webbidaa 

Pindrow 

bracteita 

religidsa 

Zariz  europsB^^a 
Cidrus  Libani 


.  2177.  to  2179 


{ 


2267 


.  9164,  9165 


2268 

2180  2269 

2181  2270 

2182  2271 

2183  2272 
2272 
2273 

2186  2274 
2274 


{ 


.  2188.  to2191- 


.  2193, 
.  2197, 
.  2203, 


9195 


-  2206,9909'! 

-  2210, 


to 

2277 
2280 
2261 
2286 
2287 

2206  f^®® 
2291 


9900 


{ 


9292 

2211  2299 

.  2212  2293 

-  2213  2294 

.  2224  2311 

.  2225  2319 

.  2228  2316 

.  2229  2317 

.2230,  2231  {1^^ 

.  9989  2321 
2234  2325 
2936  2326 
2330 
2331 
2339 
2340 
9944  2340 
2246  2341 
2246  2342 
2250  2343 
/2344 
12345 
2346 
2347 

2256  2348 

2257  2349 
9543  2602 

2258  2353 
9967  2403 

2428 


.  2233, 

-  2235, 

.  2337,  2338 

.  224a  to  2242 

-  2243, 
.  2245, 

-  9947, 
.  9249, 

.  2251, 

-  2254, 


I; 


2252 


2255 


: 


Suppl. 


Dtoditra        -  2283,  2284.  2286- 


Antticaria  imbricata  .  2986.  to  9992 


brasiliana 
eze^Isa 


to 
2430 
2433 

to 

2435 

2439 

2440 

2441 

2442 

2304     2444 

2545     2604 

ia  sintosiB      2306,9907     2446 


-  2294.  to  2296 
.  2297.  to  2301  • 


Cunninghanm      |  ^^ 


LIST   OF   FUNGI9   LICHENS9    MOSSES,    ETC. 


clxxxi 


J06numara  orientalis        -  2308, 

australis      -  -  2310, 

21ii\ja  oGcidentaUs 

orientalis 

cupressoides 

p^odula      .  -  2317, 

G&Hitris  quadriy&lTis 
C^r^fisus  sempenrirens 

^hybides         .         «  . 

lusitAnioa        ... 

toroldsa     -         .  2329.  to 


Flgnre 
2309 


2311 


l: 


p^ndula 


-  23S2.  to 


Tazddium  distichum 
dist.  nutans 
sempervirens  -  2S40, 

Juniperus  commiknisl  ^.  .^    . 

Oxfcedrus  -  9851, 

macroc&rpa 

drupacea   -        -  2354.  to 
▼irgini^na 
bermudiana 

Sabina  and  Vars.  2359.  to 

daurica        ..  -  2364, 

phflenlcea 


2447 

2448 

2448 

2449* 

2312  2455 

2315  2459 

2316  2460 
2818  2461 

2319  2463 

2320  2465 

2327  2475 

2328  2478 
2331  2479 

{2479 
to 
2480 
2335  2481 
2338  2482 
2341  2487 
r2489 
2349  •{  to 
(^2491 

2352  2494 

2353  2494 

2356  2495 

2357  2496 

2358  2498 
2499 
2500 

2365  2501 

2366  2502 


2363 


{: 


Flgun 

/un.  If  cia 

.SS67.2368|^ 

thurlfera 

-  2369 

2503 

eic61sa 

-  2370 

2504 

rec^rra 

-  2371 

2504 

chin^nsis 

-  2372,  2373 

2505 

Smithu' 

•  2374 

2505 

JS'mpetrum  nigrum 

-  2375,  2376 

2507 

rubrum 

-  2377,  2378 

2508 

Ceratiola  eriebides 

-  2379,  2380 

2509 

Anilax  4spera 

.  2381 

2510 

ezo^lsa 

-  2382 

2511 

rubens 

-  2383 

2511 

oarM^pciri  lui          * 

-  2384 

2512 

hastaU  lanceoiata 

-  2385 

2512 

qxtadrangularis 

-  2386 

2514 

ii<iscus  aculeatus 

-  2387 

2518 

hypophyllum 

-  2388 

2519 

raeemdsus 

-  2389,  2390 

2520 

y^ieea  gloriosa 

.  2391 

2522 

sup^rba 

-  2392 

2523 

alolfdlia 

-  2393 

2523 

dracdnis 

-  2395 

2525 

stricta 

-  2396 

2526 

filamentosa 

-  2397 

2526 

angustifolia 

-  2398 

2526 

fl&ccida    - 

-  2399 

2527 

glauc^scens 

-  2400 

2527 

Fourcroya  longs^va 

.  2401 

2527 

Litts^a  gemmiflora 

-  2403 

2529 

Agive  americina 

Suppl.  2546 

2606 

ChamasVops  humilis  - 

-  2404 

?530 

LIST  OF  FUNGI,  LICHENS,  MOSSES,  &c. 


^idium  Phii 

-  2031 

2148 

Bulgaria  sarcoides 

.  1681 

1835 

BtK0ct%di9      ■          ' 

-       47 

303 

Canthar^llus  cibarius 

-  2037 

2149 

^tfgincus  androsaceus 

-  1690 

1837 

Crat^rium  leuqoc^phalum 

-  1898 

1974 

ostre^us 

-  1667 

1833 

Cenangium  ^u^rcinum 

.  1682 

1835 

campan^lla 

-  2019 

2146 

Daorymyoes  stelUtqs 

.  2024 

?I48 

delioiosus 

-  2084 

2149 

Dsedalea  6et(^1ina 

.  1553 

1703 

dr^inus 

-  1665 

1833 

gibbosa 

.  1886 

1973 

fl&seidus 

•  2021 

2147 

9U^rcina 

-  1668 

1888 

^ypothdius 

-  2032 

2149 

Ditiola  radicata 

-  2023 

2147 

^  0  m                      w 

i^pideus 

-  2090 

2147 

Ezidia  auriculae  Jud« 

-  1686 

1835 

Doaevlatus 

-  2036 

2149 

glanduldsa 

-  1687 

1835 

-  1882 

1971 

Fistulina  hep&tica 

-  1674 

1834 

mikcidus 

-  1883 

1971 

Geogl66sum  cucuUatum 

-  2039 

2149 

multifSrmls 

-  2033 

2149 

▼iride 

-  1899 

1974 

muscarius    - 

-  1555 

1704 

JBjelT^Ua  escul^nta 

.  1904 

1975 

palmatus 

-  1666 

1833 

pileus     - 

-  1887 

1973 

phlebophorus 

-  1885 

1973 

JJ;^dnum  aurisctipium 

-  2030 

2148 

rutilans 

•  2018 

2146 

oorallbides 

-  1889 

1973 

spinipes 

,.  2028 

2148 

jPrin&ceus 

-  1675 

1834 

strobilinus 

-  2029 

2148 

imbricatum 

-  2035 

2149 

i^oldtus  ediklis 

.  1689 

1836 

JTypnum  cupressif^rme 

-  1658 

1831 

imbricatus 

-  1888 

1973 

denticulatum 

-  1656 

1831 

▼elutinos 

-  1670 

1833 

Hyst^rium  rugdsum 

-  1897 

1974 

clxxxii 


L18T   OF    INSECTS. 


Lecidea  c6rnea 
L^kea  compUnita 
Ldphium  elatum 

mytilinum 
Xichen  pulmonarius    - 

ATticulatus 
MorehiOa  eacul^nta 

p4tuU 
Nidularia  crucibulum 
Op^grapba  vendsa 
Pnisa  aciculariB 

aeruginosa 

aur&ntia 

fructigena 

melitftoma 

polym6rpba 
Pbacidium  coronatum 
Pol^porus  fomentarius 

igniarius 

squamdsus 

yenicolor 

deformed  sp. 
Puccinia  J?uzi 


1664 
1657 
2087 
2026 
1659 
25SS 
1902 
190S 
2025 
1906 
1679 
1891 
1678 
1900 
1890 
1680 
1692 
1672 
1671 
1669 
1554 
167S 
1219 


18S3 
1831 
2148 
2148 
1832 
2590 
1974 
1975 
2148 
1976 
1834 
1973 
1834 
1974 
1973 
1834 
1837 
1834 
1834 
1833 
1703 
1834 
1340 


Rhizopdgon  lUbus 
Sclerod^rma  dtrinum 
Sclerotium  ^u^rcinum 
SpatbularU  flavida 
SpbseVU  ogaricifiSrmis 

alutaoea 

de{ista 

discifiSrmis 

fnigif6rmU 

i\»isa     . 
SpilonU  fuligindsum 
Sticta  scrobiculata 
Stictis  ladiata 
Stilbum  turbinitum 
Tbel6pbora  birsil^U 

laciniata 

^u^rcina 

sanguinoUnta 
Trem611a  intum6soens 

mesent^rica 
Tuber  cibarium 
irmea  plicata    - 
Verruc  ria  anal6pta    - 


1905 

1976 

1688 

1836 

1691 

1837 

2040 

2149 

2042 

2149 

2041 

2149 

1893 

1973 

1894 

1973 

1892 

1973 

1895 

1974 

1662 

1833 

1660 

1832 

1683 

1835 

1896 

1974 

1677 

1834 

2038 

2149 

1676 

1834 

2022 

2147 

1685 

1835 

1684 

1835 

1901 

1974 

1661 

1832 

1663 

1833 

LIST  OF  INSECTS. 


Acher6ntU  A'tropos 

BaUninus  nikcum 

^6mbyx  mori         -        -        - 

Callidium  flexuosum 

Cintharis  vesicatdria 

CatocaU  elocata 

Cerikra  AircuU        ... 

Clytus  i^rietU 

C69SUS  Lignip^rda 

Jaws  of  the  Larva  of  C68sus1 

Lignip6rda  -  -     J 

Cynips  g^lse  tinctoriss 
Galls  of  Cynips  gillse  tinctdri» 
Bead  Sea  Apples  -  1823, 

C^nips  producing  Dead    Seaf 

Apples  -  -  \_ 

Galls  of  Dipl61epU  umbriculus 
2>6rcu8  parallelopipedus 

Littk  Grey  Erxnine  Moth 

Sooteh  Pine  shoots  perforated 

by  Hyldrgus  pinip6rda    - 
Larvs?  of  Li^ybird  and  S^hus 
Lim^xylon  nasikle 
X.uc&nus  C6rvu8 
Megachile  centuncularU 
NitlduU  grisea        ... 
N6ctua  hastulifera 

Oak  GaUs  and  Apples  1649.  to 


1081 
1947 
1224 
1268 
1047 
1293 
1518 
1541 
1233 


1253 
20S8 
1356 
1446 
1224 
1484 
1659 
1680 
1386 


Oak  Spangles 
Pnpilio  Favoniuj 
iVipilio  Ilioneus 
i^alc^na  &lbifi'oiis 


1234  1387 

1822  1929 

1821  1929 

1824  1931 

1825  1932 

1697  1843 

635  886 

2463  2564 

2464  2565 

2013  2142 

547  811 
1646  1818 
1645  1816 

548  812 
1289  1480 
1544  1688 

{1824 
to 
1826 

1652  1827 

1745  1879 

2521  2584 

1728  1868 


Ph.  Auroni        -         - 

liina       .... 

lucida  ... 

ne6gama 

neustrU        ... 

Polyphteus 

stigma 

tesselaris  ... 

Fu-  Cone  attacked  byPhalae^Ml 
Tinea         -  -        -       J 

Fir  Bud  attacked  by  Euddrea  1 
resinea        '  '  J 

Trees  attacked  by  Pinddes  plni  1 
and  P.  notatus  -         J 

ScaralMeNis  ilfelol6ntha 
Sc61ytu8  destriictor 
511pha  griaea 
Sinod6ndron  cylindricum 
5jphinjr  ooniferarum 

drupiferarum 


jasmmearum 


-  1079, 


JugUndU        ... 
ligiUtri        -        - 
Ravages  of  T6micu8chalG6gra-  *! 

phus  -  -  -   J 

Ravages  of  T6mious  typ6gra- 1 

phus  -  ■        *   J 

7\Srtrix  riridina 
Trocbilium  crabronii^rme 
Larvse  of  Trodiilium  crabroni- 1 

fiSrme        -  *  "  J 

Zeux^ra  se^sculi 
Section  of  a  Pear  Tree  per- 

forated  by  Zeusdra  «'sculi 


} 


1729 

1868 

1962 

2053 

1766 

1891 

1261 

1438 

1769 

1893 

2535 

2591 

1752 

1884 

1918 

1981 

2016 

2145 

2017 

2146 

2012 

2141 

1648 

1822 

1235 

1387 

1288 

1479 

1048 

1229 

2161 

2260 

1253 

1418 

1080 

[1252 
1253 

1270 

1447 

1021 

1201 

2015 

2144 

2014 

2143 

1647 

1818 

1290 

1481 

1296 

1482 

636 

887 

637 

887 

LIST   OF    DIAGRAM8,    ETC. 


clxxxiii 


LIST  OF  DIAGRAMS,  &c. 


'.} 


2 

S 

4 


195 

805 
208* 
908 

309 

210 
210 
210 

252 

266 

415 


Efieet   of  the   Sea-Breese  on  \ 

theOak      .  -  -   J 

Panllelogram     fbr      dnwixig 

Trees 
Touchofthe  Oak 
Touch  of  tbe'  Lea^es 

wfld  Pear 
Outline  of  an  entire 

young  Oak 
Outline  of  a  young  Tree  of  the 

Bird-Cherry 
Details  of  leafing,  the  Oak 
Details  of  leafin^  the   Bird- 

Cherry 
Chinese   Characters  lignifying 

**  Moutan  " 
Mode  of  protecting  Magndlta    \qo 

grandiflora        -         -         -   J 
Cotyledons  of  A^eer    P8eikdo-\.|^ 

Plitanus        -  -  -J^*" 

Mode  of  pLuiting  Robi.  1  111       416 

nwhispida  -     jSuppl.  2439     2552 

DengnslbraRoaarium]  ^^^'^^^\  796 

(,Suppl.2461     2561 
Arch  fbr  training  Roses    -         -  528       797 
Trellis  fbr  ditto    -        -  529.  to  531 
Standards  fi^r  training') 
Roees  -         -   J 

Mode  of  training  Roees  on  Walk  537 

Budding  Roses    -         -  538.  to  542 1 

Pruning  Roses    -  -  543.  to  545 

Training  standard  Roses  -         •  546 

Germination  of  the  Mistletoe    -  772 

Honeysuckle,  arehitectural  or-*) 

nanoent  -  -        .J 

f  886 
Plans  fbr  Erioetumsyor  Heath- I 

*™*  •  •  "    [888 

Briek  and  Tile  Drains  -  999.  to  1001 

Designs  fisr   Ericacetums,  or  I    . 
American  Grounds  -  1  .^^ 

Sprayofthe  Ash        -  -1046 

Orafting  0'mus  eu- 


532.  to536 


798 
799 

800 
802 
805 
807 
809 
1024 

796  1043 


ropoea        -        -  J 
GrafUng  O^mus  amencana 


1066.  to  1068 


1096 

to 

1099 
1175 
1178 

to 

1185 
1222 
1242 


-  1216,  1217 


{ 
{ii 


1243 
-  1071   1245 

1337 

338 

.  1232     1382 


FlgUVB 


Freneh  l^arterres 

Spray  of  the  Elm 

Ehns  injured  by  Sc61y-  1  ,  ™  ,00-/ 1388 

tus  destriictor  -   j  ^^^'  ^^^  \  1389 

Birds(Titmou8e)ontheWalnut  125^     1424 

Budding  the  Wabut      -  1 858,  1 259 1  j  ^3^ 


Basket-making    -      -  1277.  to  1285 

Fences  of  Willow  -  1286,  1287 

Willow  pierced  by  Tro-1 
chSlium  crabronif6rme  J  ^^^^*  *^* 


{ 


Huts  of  Birch  Bark  in  Lapland  1552 
Oak  Trees  with  inoscu-j  ^g^^^  ^^^^ 


kted  Trunks 


{ 
{ 


Spray  of  the  Oak       -  1637.  to  1641 

Touch'of  the  Oak,  by  Stratt  <  1642 
Bamacles  on  the  Oak    1653.  to  1655 

Bamacles  attaehed  to  a  Piece  1  .... 

of  Sprace  Fir  -  -  J  ^**^ 
Branching  of  Turkey  Oak  -1720 
Aooms  of  different  Species  of  \ .  ^_ 

AmericanOaks         -        .    T 
Axe  for  detacfaing  Cork  frora  |^  ,^^ 

the  Tmnk  of  the  Cork  Tree  J  *^^ 
Spray  of  the  Beech         -  1879,  1880 

ri881 
InoscuUited  Beeches        ~    '   1  ^^^^ 

L19O8 
Rustic  Garden  Seat  of  Hasel  1  , _. 

Rods  -  -         -   M^ 

RusticFlower-Basketof  Hazel  I  ,». . 

Rods  -  -         -]^^^ 

Rustic  Arbour  of  Hazel  Rods  -  1946 
Plane   Tree   Lea^  and   ^^apIiocq 

oftheMorea  -  -  -  J^^^** 
Log  House  of  Pine  Trunks  -  2006 
American  Worm  Fence  -  2007 

Swedish  Wooden  Fence  -  2008 

Grafting  the  ^i^tins    -  2009,  2010 1 

Skeleton  of  a  Sootch  Pine  At"!  .^^^ 

Gordon  Castle  -  -  J  ^^ 
Mode  of    cutting    out") 

Deals  from  theTrunks  [  2053,  2054 

of  Pine  and  Fir  Trees  j 
Section  of  Larch  Board,  hav- 

ing  a  Branch  with  the  Bark 

on  embedded  in  it        -    - 
Sections  of  Larch  affected  by* 

Rot  -  -  . 

Frame   and    Cover    forl 

protecting  Half-hardy  }-2405, 2406 

Pkmts  .  -  J 

Grround  Plan  of  an  Espalierl 

for  training  the  Looust     -   J 
Black  MulbCTry  at  Canteibury   2526 
Design  for  a  Labyrinth  •*         .  2538 


Paiic 

1473 

to 
1475 
1476 

1482 

1698 

1780 

1794 

to 
1796 
1796 
1829 
1830 

2600 

1859 

1863 

1915 

1967 
1971 
1972 
1977 

2023 

2024 

2025 

2038 

2123 
2123 
2124 
2130 
2131 

2162 
2170 


>2265 


2266 


2380 
2386 
2531 


2439  2552 

2586 
2599 


clxxxiv 


LIST   OF   AUTHORITIE8 


LIST  OF  AUTHORITIES 

FOR  GENERIC  AND  SPECIFIC  NAMES,  &c 


A.etS. 

Abk.  et  SmUh. 

AVboH. 
Abel. 

Aek. 
Aeh.IUek.     - 


A.DeC 

Afiel. 

Ak. 

Alb.  et  Sdk*. 

AU.  l 
AUkm.S 
Alpfn. 


Andert.     1 
Anderton.y 


Andt. 
Andrew. 


AmHb. 
Audibert 

AustiH. 


} 
} 


Bab. 

Baekhomte.    - 

Salb.  \ 
Batbis.  S 
Bimitter. 

Barrei.      7 

Barretier.S    ' 
Bartr.      1     - 
Barlrant.  f 
Bat  l    .      . 
Bati.S 
Battek. 
Baub.     l      • 
iin.S 


BauJkin. 


Bentk 
Bentkam 


Bm.J 


A. 

Albertini  et  Sckw-bUix.    Mo- 

raTuui  mlnionAriet  reddent 

in  Amefica* 
AbboU  and  Smitk.    The  flrst 

an  amateur,  the  second  tbe 

founder  of  Uie  Llnnaan  So- 

dety. 
Abbott.    See  Abbott  et  Smitk. 
AbeL    Autbor  of  **PerMnal 

OlMervatIons,ftc.,inChina." 
Aekarint.     A  Swedish    pro- 

fenor,  and  writer  upon  Ll- 

AektUe  Riehard.    A  FreDcta 

botanift. 
Adanmm.     A  French  tyiCe- 

matlc  botanlai. 
AipkoneeDe  CandoOe.  Author 

of  **  Monographie  det  Cam. 

paniil^'^fta;  and  tan  ol 

the  disthiguisbed  De  Can- 

doll& 
AfteUmt.      A   Swedisb  pro- 

fenor. 
Aiton.    Director  of  the  Royal 

Oarden  at  Kew. 
Aiherikd    and  Sekweinitx. 

Writen  upon  Fungi. 

AUkmi.    An  ItaliAn  boUniat. 

Protper  Aipini.     An  Italian 

phVsician,    and   author   of 

*'  De  Plantla  £g7pti  et  de 

Baltamo,"  ftc 
Anderton.     A  London  mer. 

chant;   publiihed  a  paper 

on  Pconie*. 
Henry  Andrevtt.    A  botanical 

drauchtcman,  and  edltor  of 

the  **Botanical  Repository," 

ftc. 
JtttliBerfL     A  nnneryniAn  at 

Tanwcon,   in  the  south  of 

Franee. 
JbtHin.      A  naneryman  at 

Glacgow. 


Babington.     An  Englich  bo- 

taniit 
Backhotue.      A   Dttneryman 

at  York. 
Baibit.    A  Freoefa  proftMor 

ofbotanj. 
Banitter.     A  botanlcal  au> 

tbor,  and  traTeller. 

Btrrelier.  A  Frencb  botaniat 

Bartram.     Formerly  a  nur- 

ieryman  at  Phtladelpbla. 
Battard  or  Batard,    A  writer 

upon  the  Plora  of  France. 
Batsek.  A  writer  upon  Fungl. 
Bamkin.    Brothen,  profcefon 

of  medidne,  publlshed  in 

1680.1650. 
Bentkam.      An  Engliah   bo- 

tanist,    Mcretarr    to     tbe 

Horticultural    Society    of 

London. 


Bergiut. 
Berk. 


Bert.    1 

Bertoi.S 
Bett.    \ 

Besser.S 


Bigei.     > 


iffime. 

Boerk. 

BoU. 

Bootk. 

Bonpl. 

Bootk. 

Bork, 
Bofref. 

Bote. 

Brong. 
Brot. 

Broutsonei. 
Buck. 


BuU. 


BurdL 

Burgtdorf. 
Busek, 


Buab. 


Bergius.    A  Swedish  writer 

upon  Capje  Plantt. 
Beo.  M.  J.  BerkHep.     An 
English  cryptogamic  bot»- 
nift. 
Berttdoni.     A  «riter  npeo 

the  Flor»  of  France. 
Bester.    A  Runian  profesaor, 

resident  io  the  Criroea. 
Bieberttein.    A  Russian  boU- 

nist  of  great  note. 
Jaeob  mgetowt  M.D.  Pro- 
fcssor  of  botany  at  Boston, 
U.  S..  and  author  of  ** Ame- 
rlcan  Medleal  Botany,**  and 
**  Florula  Bostoniemta.'* 
Blume^    M.D.       A  Dutdi 

boUnist. 
Boerkaaoe.     An  old  Dutch 

botanlat. 
Boiion.  An  EngUsbwiiteroD 

Fuligt. 
BooOk.  Brothen,nunerymen 

at  Itanburg. 
Bonpland.     A   French   tra- 
ym\er  in  South  America, 
and  boCanist. 
W.Beattie  Bootk.    Deccriber 
of  the  Camellias  flgured  in 
Chander*s  **  lllustrations  of 
the  CamellleB." 
Borkkausen.    A  Genonan  bo- 

tanical  author. 
WiUiam  Borrer.     A  writer 
on  British  Planta,  and  one 
of  tbe  authon  of  "Licheno- 
grapbia  firitaaniea." 
Botc.     A   FVencb   bolanist, 
and    traveller    In    North 
America. 
Bregn.   AuUior  of  **  SzoCica- 
rum  Plantarum  Centuria," 
&c. 
A.  Srongniart.    A  French 

botanist. 
Brotero.    A  Portuguese  .bo- 

tanist 
Brvustonei.    A  Ftcneh  bota- 

niit,  and  traydler. 
Von  Buck.    A  Geraum  bota- 
nist,  an  author  of  a  Fkw»  of 
tbe  Canarlec. 
Buckanan,   formerly  HamiL 
ton.  An  EngUsh  physlciali, 
and  fcraveller  In  Kepal. 
SuUiaitd.    A   French  writcr 

uport  Fungi. 
Btmge.    One  fii  the  autbon 

of^*  Flora  AlUica." 
BurekeU.     An  Enftlisb  bobu 
nist,  and  traTeller  at  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope. 
Burgtdfotf.    AGennARb^ta*. 

nlst. 
Basck.  A  Oerman  gaidener, 
oDceaBnneryman  atBrenU 
ford,  Middlesex ;  and  after- 
wards  gardenct  to  the  £m« 

Jiress  Catherine,  at  Zarsko- 
e-selo. 
BaxboMm^  M.D.    A  Russian 


POR  6ENERIC  AND  SPECIFIC  NAMES,  ETC. 


clxxxv 


botanist;  traveller  througb 
Annenia. 


C. 


C4mik. 
Camer. 

Cass. 

Cattagne. 

Catab.      1  . 
CateOp.    i 
Catros. 

Ca». 

C. 

ca$. 


ca$. 

C.  G.  Nees  Fo» 

Etenbedt. 
OumUI, 


Om. 
Cclehr. 

CoUa. 
Com. 
Cbok. 
Correa. 

Craniz. 


Cwm 
Cmm 
Cun. 

Daieek. 


Baelea. 
D.Jkm. 


Deb.  l 

De  Braif.      \ 
Dec.  i 

DeCandoUe.S 

DeOeer. 


D^ean. 

Dei. 
Dekmarre. 

DeM. 


old 


] 


] 


C^esafyinus.     A  fiunoiu 

ItaUan  botanist 
Cambessedes.     One    of    the 

authora  of  -  flora  Braiilia 

meridionalis.'* 
Camerarhu.    A  Oennan  Im- 

tanist,  author  of  "  Hortu* 

Medicus  et  Philowphlcus/' 

ftc. 
H.  Catsini.    A  Frei¥:h  boU- 

nitt 
L.  Castagne.    A  French  bo- 

niat? 
U.  Caiesby.    A  boUniat,  and 

trayeller  in  NortliL  America. 
CtUros.      A  nurterTman  at 

Bordeauz. 
Caoanilles.     A  SMniah  pro- 

Ceasor  and  botaniit. 
Caspar  BauMn.  A  celebrated 

botanistorthe  16th  century. 
Celshfs,  D.D.,  Greelc  profeHor 

at   UpMl,    and  friend  of 

Linncuc. 
Cels.  A  nuraeryman  in  Paris. 
C.  G.  Nees  Von  Esenbeck.  A 

German  botanist. 
M.  ChaiUei.  A  Swiss  botanist 
Ckamisso.      A  German  tra- 

▼eller  round  the  world. 
Ckotsy.    A  Swiu  botanist. 
ClMSbis.     Ao  old  French  bo- 

tanist  and  traveller. 
Coi^rooke.      A    celebratcd 

English  writer  upon  Indian 

Plants. 
QMaiion.    A  OeneTCtebote* 

nist. 
Commeltn.    A  Dutch  bota- 

nist. 
Capt.  S.  B.  Cook.    A  natu- 

ralist  and  traTeller. 
Correa  de  Serra.    A  Portu- 

guese   boUnist  and   diido- 

matist. 
Crantz.  An  Austrianlbotanist 
T.  G.  Cuttum.    A  boUnical 

amateur. 
A.  CunninK^am.  Colonialbo- 

tanist  at  Sydney. 
Curtis.     An  English  writer 

upon  Planu. 

D. 

Daleekamns.       Author     of 

**Historia  generalis  Plan. 

Urum."    1586,1587. 
'Darlington.      A    writer    in 

"  Amer.   Lyc.  N.  H."  of 

New  York. 
H.  Daoies,  D.D.    A  Welsh 

botanist. 
Daeld  Don.    Profeasor  of  bo- 

Uny    in-    King*s  Coltcge, 

London,  and  librarian  to 

the  Linncan  Sode^. 
Debray.  AbotanistoiFrank- 

fort. 
A.  P.  De  CandoUe.      The 

eelebratcd  French  systema. 

tio  boUnist. 
C.   De   Geer.        Author   of 

**  Memoires  pour  seryir  h. 

l'Hutoiredes  Insectes"&c. 
Le  Comte  D^fean,    A  French 

naturalist. 
SaeDeWe. 
Detamarre.  A  French  writer 

on  plants. 
Ant.   Delarbre.      A   French 

botanist,  author  of  "  Flore 

d'AuTergne." 


Deliie. 
Descemet. 

Detf. 

Desrous. 

Desm. 

Dese. 

Dickson. 

Dios. 

Dod.      l      - 
Dodon.  S 

Domb. 

DonttfPor/ar. 

Donn. 


Dougl 
Dougl 

Dralet. 


'as.    C 


Duby. 

Du/our. 

Dumont. 

Dun.         \ 
DunaL      y 
Dupont. 


Dur.  l 

Durand.  y 
DuBoi. 


Ekr. 
Ekrenberg. 

Ekrk. 
EUiol. 
EUis. 

Escksek. 

Etper. 


Pab.  > 
Pabr.  3 
Palla. 

Pfng. 


Pisek. 

PUeker. 

Ploy. 

PlUgge. 
Porbes. 

Porsk. 

Porst. 

Pourc. 
Pries. 


} 


Delile.    A  French  professor, 

and  traveller  in  Egypt. 
Descemet.     Dlrector  of  the 

Botanic  Gardenat  NikitkA, 

in  the  Crimea. 
Detfontaines.    A  FrencA  bo- 

Unical    author,   and    tra. 

▼cller  in  Barbary. 
Desrousseaua.   A  Freneh  bo- 

tanist. 
Desmaxihres.  A  French  cryp- 

togamic  botanist. 
Desvaux.     A    French   prov 

fessorofbotanr. 
Dickson.     An  fingUsh  cryp- 

toffsmic  boUnist. 
Dioseorides.   An  ancient  clat« 

sic  author  and  boUnlst. 
Dodoiueus,  or  Dodoens.     A 

bounist  of  the  16th  oen. 

tury. 
Dombey.     'A    French    tra- 

▼eller  in  South  America. 
Don  of  Forfar.     A  Scotch 

botanist.. 
Donn.     Formerly  curator  of 

the     Cambridge     Botanic 

Oarden. 
David   Douglas.     The  cele^ 

brated  botanical  collector 

and  martyr. 
Dralet.    A  French  writer  on 

theoak. 
Dtdfy.    A  French  boUnist. 
Dttfour.    A  French  botanist. 
Dumont  d^  Courseh  Awriter 

upon  French  garden  planU. 

DunaL    A  French  botanist 

Dupont.  A  French  botenist^ 
author  of  "Double  Flore 
Parislenne"  1805. 

Durand.    A  French  botanist. 
Du  Boi.    A  German  writer 
upoaplanU. 

E. 

See  Ekrenberg. 

Ekrenberg.    A  German  trs- 

▼eller  in  Aiabia,  &c. 
Ekrkart.  A  German  botenlst. 
Elliot.  An  American  botenist. 
EUis.    A  London  merchant 

and  botenist. 
Dr.  Escksekottx.    A  Germaii 

botenist. 
Esper.    A  German  writer  on 

/^ngi. 


F. 


A  German 


P.  C.  Pabricius. 

botenist 
Palla.      A    nurseryman    at 

Oatesbead,  near  Newcastle. 
^ngerkutk.    A  German  bo. 

tenist. 
Dr.  Piseker.     A  Russianbo- 

tanist. 
Phy.   A  nurseryman  in  New 

York. 

A   Oerman  writer 


PlHgge 

upon 

Porbes. 


His 
Bed. 


Gardener  to 

Grace  the  Duke  of 

ford.  at  Wobvm. 
Forskdki.     A  Danish  natu- 

ralist    and     tra^ellcr    in 

Arabia. 
Porsters  (Patker  and  Son). 

'IVavellers    in    the  Soutb 

Seas  with  CapCain  Cook. 
A.  P.  Pourcroy.     A  Frencb 

botenist. 
Prtes.    A   Swedish  botanist, 

and  WTiter  upon  Jttngi. 


clxxxvi 

Fkek, 

GmrU 

Carden. 

GantUchaud. 

G.DoH. 

GeoJf¥. 

Ger.  et  Loh. 
Ger.  \ 

G€rard,    J  " 
Germar. 

Getn. 

GHL 

GUL  et  Hook, 
Gmek 

God^firog. 

^oldie, 

GordoOm 


Goaan. 
Grak.        7 
Grakam.  J 

Grev, 


Grigor. 

GUldenit. 

GuMt. 


LIST   OF   AUTHORlTI£8 


AfciU.     A    cdebnted 
man  botaniit. 


OCE^ 


GifU. 


Htenke. 
Haklaift 


HttU. 
HaU.JU. 
Ham.        l 
HamiU.    J 
HanbuTjf. 

Harri», 
Hart. 

Hartig. 

Hastelq, 

Hajfne. 
H.B. 

H.  B.  et  Ktk. 

HeU. 

H.etKtk, 

B,  Jd,  IV, 


Giprtner.    A  oelebrfttcd  Ger- 

taan  carpologist. 
Garden.    A  8cotch  phytldan 

reaklent  at  Cbarleaton. 
Gaudickaud.    A  Ftench  bo- 

tanUt 
Geo.  Don.    A  botaniit,  and 

editor  of  *<Don'i  Miller." 
Geqtf^oy.     A   French  bota- 

nitt  of  the  18th  century. 
'  See  Girard,  and  alio  LtAd. 

Girard.    A  French  botaniat 

Germar.      A   Oerman  ento- 

mologiit 
Conrad  Gemer  of  Zuricb,  a 

famoui  botanlat 
Dr.  GiUiet.     A  botanist  and 

traveUer.' 
See  GUL,  and  alto  Hook. 
GmeUn.    A  RusaUn  botanist, 

and  traTeller  in  Slberia. 
God^rou.    A  nurseryman  at 

Vllie  a' Avray,  near  Parisw 
Goldie.     A    nurseryman  at 

Ajrr,  In  Scotland. 
George  Gordon,  Superinten- 

dent  of  the  Aiboretum  in 

the  Horticultural  Society^s 

Garden. 
Gouan.    A  Frcoch  Ixitanist 
Grakamt  M.D.    Regius  pro. 

fesior  of  Botany  at  Edin- 

buifh 
Dr.   GreviUe.     An   English 

botanist,  and  writer  upon 

cryptogamous  plants. 
Grigor.      A  nurseryman  at 

Bgin. 
GUldenttaedi.    A  Rusiian  bo- 

tanist. 
Jdamnet  Gnttone,  M.D.    Di- 

rector  of  tbe  Royal  Botanic 

Oarden  at  Palermo,  and  a 

botanical  author. 
L.    GyUenkaU.      Aiithor  of 

*'  Insecta      Suecica      de- 

scripta."    1806, 18?7. 

H. 

Hanke.    A  German  botanical 

wrlter. 
Hakluift.    Author  of  "Two 

Remembrances  of  Things  to 

be  undisooTered  in  Turlcey, 

ftc."  1598. 
HaUer.    A  Swiss  botaaist 
Haiter  tke  ^ounger. 
Hamilton.     A  botanist,  and 

traTeller  in  the  East  Indies. 
Hanbmy.      A   writer   upon 

gardening. 
Harrit.     An  entomologlst 
Hartweg.    Author  of  **  Hor- 

tus  Carisruhensis." 
Hartig.     A   writer  on  the 

culture  of  forest  trees. 
HattetquisL    A  botanist,  and 

traveiler  in  the  Levant. 
Haifne.    A  Oerman  Iwtanist 
HumMdt  and  Bonpland.  Fa. 

mous  travellers  and  lx>ta. 

nists. 
Humboldi,    Bonpland,    and 

KuiUk.    Oerman  lx>tanists. 
N.  C.  HeUenhu,     A  Swedish 

bocanist 
Eumboldt  and  Kuntk.    Oer- 

man  botanists. 
Henru  Lee    JVamer,  Sto., 

ItMcrtfln  Couit,  HertiL 


Hoigmt, 
Ht^fhumt 
Bohntk. 
Hook. 

Hook,  et  Am, 


Hoppe.  7        " 
itop».    J 
Hom. 

Hort. 

Hort,  Par.     - 
Hott, 

IMOWtmOn,  * 

Hudt. 

HuU. 

Humb.  et  Bonp. 

Humb.et  Bonpl. 


J^er.    5 


Jaoq. 


} 


Hodgtnt.  -  NunerynaB,  Dno- 

gaastown,  near  M^iddow. 
Ht^^muegg.    A  botanist  of 

Hoimtkiold.    A  Dcnish  bota- 

nlst. 
Skr  W.  J.  Booker.    Rcghas 

urofciior  of  botany  In  thc 

Unlvefsity  of  Glaigow. 
Sir  W.  J.  Hooker  and  Amott, 

authon    of  ■'Tbe  Botany 

of  Captaln  Beechey's  Voy. 

age  to  the  Padflc,*'  ftc. 
Hoppe.    A  Oerman  botanist 

and  colleetor  of  vlants. 
Bomemanm.    A   Danish  bo. 

tanist  and  professor. 
Hortulanorum.    Of  the  Oar- 

deners. 
Qftke  ParitGardm. 
Batt.    An  Austrian  botaolrt^ 

and  botanleal  author. 
Bowiton.    A  writer  in  ttic 

•«  Edln.  PhiL  Joum." 
Budton.    An  EngUsb  wviter 

upoo  British  phmts. 
BtUi.    A  Engliih  botanist. 
Bumboldt  and   ~      '     ' 

Sec  H.  B, 


I. 


C.  Hliger.     A  writer  <m  na- 
tunlnistory. 


J. 


Jacauin.    An  Austrian  Cn- 
vcller  in  Soutfa  Amcrica, 
andbotanlat 
Jaume  St,Hilaire.  Jaume  Saint    BUaire.     A 

French  botanlat,  and  author 
of  **  PUmtcs  de  U  Franecb" 
ftc. 

Jo.  BauJdn^  brother  of  Cas- 
par  Bauhm.and  autbor  of 
•<  Hlstoria  Pianurum  uni- 
versalls."  1650, 1S5I. 

Jokn  Grigor,  nuneryman  of 
Forres. 

J.  0.  Wettwood.  An  EOtlMi 
cntomologist. 

Juttieu.  A  oekbrated  FKneh 
systematie  botanlst. 

Juoenat.    A  claasic  author. 


J.B.       l 
J.Bank.i 


Jokn  Grigor. 
J.  O.  W. 
Jutt, 


Juu. 


K. 


A  tnveller   ia 


Kam.  et  Zuccar 

Kahn. 
Ker. 
Kemer         - 


KU.        1      ' 
Kitaib.  J 
KMxtck. 

KnoioL  et  Wett- 
eott. 

Koek.       i\     - 

Koekl. 


Kraute, 
Krautt, 

Kuntk. 


} 


Kesmftfer. 

Japan. 
Baron  Karudntki  and  Zueea. 

rinL     Zealous    promotcn 

of  botany  in  Ocrmany. 
Kalm.     Professor  of  botany 

at  Abo^  in  Swadcn. 
Ker.    A  deicriber  of  plants 

in  "  Bot.  Reg." 
J.    S.    Kemer,      Author   of 

'« Firares  (ct  Deicriptions) 

dei  Plantei  feonomlques." 

1786— 179i. 
Kitaibei.     A  HungaiiaB  bo. 

tantst. 
Kiotutdk.    A  Ocnnaii  wiiter 

on  F&ngi. 
)  Knoudet  (G.  R)  and  Wetteot  t 
J     (F.).    Condueton    of    the 

"  Floral  Cabinef 
Koek.      A  profieasor  at  Er. 

langen. 
Koeler.  A  writer  on  Oerman 

and  Freoch  grasscs. 
Kraute.     A  Dutch  botanist, 

and  author  of  "  Boomcn  cn 


»• 


Kmm».   A  Pruiihui  botanlit 


FOR  GENERIC  AND  8PECIFIC  NAMES,  ETC.         clxxXVli 


j 


Lamb.        l 
LamUri.  3 

Lapey.l 


\ 
] 


Lat. 
Latr. 


i 


Letnek. 

Leck. 

Led. 

Led€k 

Lee. 

Lehm. 
L^feune. 


.] 


L.m. 

ViUr.  l 
VHtrU.i 
UgkyM, 

Lim. 


Liadi. 


Uak. 

Lk. 

UaitetOiio.\ 

Lketim.  J 

Ub. 

Lobel. 

VObel 

Lodd.       1 

Ladd^.S 

Loit. 

Lolt.   Detlcag' 


i 


] 


Loudom. 


L.pat. 


,.       Tbe   celebnded 

relbnBerof  nfttural  hittorr. 
LabiUardiire.      A    French 

bounitt. 
Laaausa.     A  Spenkih  bota. 

nift  and  prorewor. 
Lamarck.     A  French  boU- 

niet.  _ 

A.  B.  LambeH,  F.R.S,    Pre- 

•identQfthe  Llnneen  So- 

La  Peifnmte.      A    French 

writec  upon  the  pUnU  of 

thePyitneea. 
LatreiUe.    A  Ftench  entomo- 

logist.  ^ 

Lawrouce  (Mte).     An  £b. 

glUb  flower-palnter. 
Laaammm.   A  German  wciter 

on  fiiberian  planU 
W.  S.  Uack.    An  EngUah 

entomolociat  and  autbor. 
Leckenaalt.    A  Fiench  bota. 

niit 
Udebomr.     A  boUnitt,  and 

trsveOer  In  Siberia. 
Lee.        A    nunerymaa    at 

Hammcnmith. 
Lekmamm.     A  German  bota. 

niat  and  praliMMr  at  Ham* 

bttii. 
UJemmo.   A  French  botanlat. 
Lasiag.    A  writer  on  Com- 

p6ait«,    and    rcaident   at 

Berlin. 
Uwi$.    An  Aaerican  ^tm- 

▼eller. 
Ummmmt  tke  mommger. 
C  L.  VBiHtier.    AF^rcDcb 

botaniat  and  author. 
Ugk^oot.     A  writer   upon 

Oie  Soottiih  flora. 
Umamue.      The    edciwated 

relbnner    of  natural  hi>- 

J}r.LimdlemjF.Jt.8.tke.  Pro- 

feasor  of  boUnj  In  UniTer. 

•itrCoHege.  London. 
ZM.  AcelebtatedPrttiiian 

bouniet. 
Umk  amd  Otto.  TwoPruMlan 

botaniaU. 

UM.  An  oU  writer  upon 
planU. 

Meeer*.  Loddiget.  Cdebvated 
English  nunerymen  and 
botaniata,  Hackney. 

iLoiseleur  Detbmgckampt.    A 
C    FTench  boUnlit. 

J.  C.  Loadom,  F.VS.t  kc. 
Author  of  thia  work,  and 
of  varioui  works  on  gaiden- 
ing,  agrlculture,  ftc. 

Lomrekro.  A  Portugueie  tra- 
▼eller  in  Cochln-Chine. 

Lkuuemi  tke  elder. 

Lmtomt.  Author  of  **EnTi- 
roni  of  London/*  ftc. 


MaL 
Malp. 


] 


MaegOhraif.    Abotanirt,and 

edltor  of  a  imall  edition 

of  •*  Witherlng'1  BoUny,'* 

&c. 

Mackie.     A  nuneryman  at 

Norwidi. 
J.  Maktt  A.L.S.   Abotanical 

and  garoening  author. 
MalpitM-      A  pbyaiological 
botaniat 


Maicoim. 

Martk.  7 
MartkaU.  J 
Martkam. 

Mattert. 

Matk. 

Maget. 

MedOh 
MemsBtet. 

Meriemt. 
Mejfer» 


Mkkx.JUt.    ) 
Mtekx.Jma,    S 

Mm. 

Mkrb. 
M.  J.  B. 


MNab. 

Moe. 

Moc.  et  Sette. 

Mamck. 

Mol. 

Mor. 

Momg.  et  Nett. 

Momt. 

Mr.  G.  Umdie^. 


MUki. 
MUklemb 
MUktenberg, 
Mtmck. 


erg.   3 


Malcolm.    Late  naraeryinaa 

at   Keniington 
MartkaU.      A    writer    on 

American  trces. 
Martkam.   An  Engliih  ento* 
mologiit. 

W.  Mtutert  ot  the  Canter- 
bury  Nursery. 
Matktoha.    An  Italian  phy. 
sicUn. 

Mamn.     A  writer    in    the 
"  Weit  of  EDgland  Journal 
of  Science."  &c. 
Medicmt.  A  German  botaniat 

of  the  last  century. 
Menziet.    A  Scotch  botanlat, 
and    traveller    ronnd  the 
world  with  Vanoouf  er. 
Mertemt.      A  FTench    bota- 

nist. 
Meyer.    A  Oerman  botaniit. 
Mkkaax.  A  French  boUnist, 
and  traveller  in  N.  Amer., 
and  author  of  **  Flora  Bore- 
alis  Americane.** 
Mickaux  tke  fomnger.   Alaoa 
boUnist  and    traveller  in 
N.    America.     author    of 
**  Hlstoire  dea  Arbies  de 
I'Am€rique'* 
MUler.     An    Engliah   gar- 

dener  and  botaniit. 
Mirbel.    A  French  phyalolo- 

rlcal  botanist. 
e   Bev.    M.   J.  Berkd^, 

F.L.S..  ife.     An  eminent 

English  cryptogamist. 
M*Nab.     Superlntendent  of 

the     Edinburgh     Botanie 

Garden. 
Modno.     A   Mexican  bota- 

nist. 
Mocino  and  Sette.  TwoMex. 

ican  botanisU. 
Mienck.     ;A  Oerman  boU'. 

nist. 
MoUaa.     An  lullan  writer 

upon    the  natural  history 

ofChUl. 
Morison.    An  old  writer  on 

planU. 
Mougeotf  a  Oerman  crypto. 

gamist;  and  Nettler,a  bo. 

tanlst  of  Strasburg. 

J.  Monti.     An  Italian  bo- 

Unist 
Mr.  George  Lindleu,  late  nur- 

•eryman,  Norwich. 

MUklenberg.    A  North  Ame- 
rican  botanist 


MunL       1 

fi 


Munting. 
Murr. 

Mutit. 

Mm. 


Neck. 

Necker, 

Nee. 


Neet. 
Neet 

beck. 
NeUl. 


NetU. 


] 


_gic 
The 


BaronOlto 

A  German  botanist 
J.  Munting.    A  German  bo- 

Unist 
Murray.     A  German  bota- 

nist. 
MuUt.    A  Soapbh  boUniit, 

resident  in  New  Orenada. 
Mfckaux.     See  Mlekx. 


N. 


Necker.  A  Oerman  writer 
upon  botanical  ailUn.    <?  j 

LouitNee.  A  Spaniih  botk:; 
niat 

-.^  iNeet  von  Btenbeek.    A  Ger- 
-**""  1    man  botantit. 

.  Dr.  NeUI  of  Canon  Mills. 
A  sealoui  botanist,  and 
promoUr  of  horticulture. 

•  NetUer.  A  botaniit  of  Stias- 
burg. 

y  « 


clxxxviii 


LIST   OF   AUTHORITIES 


Niu.  1 
Nitsole.  S 
Nois.  l 
Koitate.  3 
NoronJka. 


NiUt.        1    - 
NuUalL    S 


Old. 
OUaJter. 

OUb.        \      . 
Oiiwer.  i 
Opix. 
Or.     > 

Ort.    5 
OUo. 

Otto  et  Ha§fne. 


FalL       'i       . 

Parm, 

Farthuom. 

Fem^f. 

Perrottet. 

Pert. 

Peiek. 

Petit  Thouar». 

Ph. 

PkUapt. 

Pling. 

PUtmier. 

PoU. 
Pokr. 

Poit.  et  Tarp, 

PoU. 

Potti. 
Poarr, 

■ 

PreU. 
Puer. 

Pttrsk. 


B.etP. 


Rqf. 
Bqfln. 
JUffiae$9ue. 
Band. 


J 


Niisole.    A  French  botanist 

Noieette.     A  FKnch  nune- 

ryinui. 
Noromka.     A  Spuiuh  boU- 

jiUt  who  Tifited  Madagai* 

car. 
NutiaU.    A  North  American 

hoCanist. 

O. 

Older.    A  Danlih  botenist. 
Oldaker.    Fonnerlj  gardener 

to  Sir  Joieph  Banks. 
OUmer.    A  French  boCaniat, 

and  traveller  in  Persia. 
€pix.    A  German  Iwtanist. 

Ortiga.    A  Spanish  botanist 

Vito.  Dfrector  of  the  Royal 
Botanic  Oarden,  Berlin. 

Otlo  and  Hayne.  Two  Gennan 
botanists. 

P. 

PaUas.    A  Rmsian  trareller 

and  naturaliit 
Parmentier.    A  French  aur. 

seryman. 
Parkinson.   An  old  botanical 

author. 
Georme  Penngf.     A  botanist 

and  nurseryman. 
Perrottet.     A  French  bota> 

nlst 
Pertoon.    A  French  botanist 

and  botanical  author. 
Peschier.    Author  of  "  Disp. 

inaug.  de  Irritabilitate  Am- 

malium  et  Vegetabilium." 

1697. 
Aubert  du  Petit  Tkoutu^.    A 

French  botanist  and  bota.- 

nical  author. 
Pursk.    A  Pnissian  botanist, 

and     trareller    in    North 

America. 
PkUlips.    Author  of  *«  Sylva 

Florifeia/'  &c 
Ptiny.    An  ancient  natural- 

ist  and  classic  author. 
Plumier.  A  French  botanist, 

aiid  traveller  in  the  West 

Indies. 
PokL    A  German  botanist. 
Poireu    A  French  botanical 

writer. 
Poiteau  and  Turpin.    French 

botanical  draughtsmen. 
PolUck.     A   German   writer 

on  the  planU  of  the  Palati. 

nate. 
J.   Potts.      A   oollector  of 

plants  in  China. 
Pourret.      A   French   bota. 

nist 
PresL    A  Bohemian  botanist 
PuerarL    Aprofessorat  Co- 

penhagen. 
Pursk.    A  Prussian  botanist, 

and    traveller    in    North 

America. 

R. 

Buix  and  Pawm.  Spanish  bo- 
tanists,  and  travellers  in 
Peru  and  Chile. 


Bt^inesque  Sckmalx. 
tanical  author. 


A   bo- 


Band.  Author  of  "  In- 
dex  PUntarumofflcinalium 
Horti  ChelseMii,"  fta  1790. 


Batxeburg.     - 

Bay. 

Beb.  l     . 

B.Br.  l 

B.  Braum.     S 

Bed.  1 

Bedouti.    5 
Beiek. 

BenauU. 

Beneaulm, 

Betz.  • 

Beyn. 

Bkk. 

Bickards.        l 
Bickardson.    S 


Bisso. 

BobertT.  Pince. 

Bobs. 

Bockel. 

Bom.etSckuU.  > 
Bam.etSckuU.S 

BoU. 

Bonalds. 

Botsmdssler. 

Bott. 

BoxasdiSan 

Clemente. 
Boxb. 


} 


Boifle. 


Budge. 

BudolpkL 

Buiz  et  Pav. 
Buixet  Pavon. 

Bumpk.  . 

Buss. 


Sab.        l 
Sabtne.  y 


SaL      l 

SaUsb.S 
Sabsn. 


Samouelie. 

Santi. 
SavL 


Bafxeburg.        An   entomo- 

logUt 
Jokn  Bay.    A  celebrated  bo. 

tanUt  and  natundist 
J  F.  BebeuUsck,    A  German 

botanist 
Dr.  Bobert  Broum^.B.S.,  4«. 

A  distinguisbed    Engluh 

bolanist  and  traveller   in 

New  HoUand. 
Bedouti.     A  Ftenefa    bota. 
nical  draughtsman. 
BeicketAack.    A  German  bo- 

tanist 
BenauU.  A  French  botaBical 

writer. 
P.   Beneaulifu.     Author  of 

**Specimen  HUtorie  Plan. 

tjmim.'*  1611. 
Betxius.     A  German  bota. 

nist 
Beynier.    A  botanist  of  Laa. 

sanne 
Bickard.   A  Freoch  bolanUt. 
Dr.  Bickardson.     A  txaveUer 

in   the  northem  parts  of 

British  America,  and  au> 

thor  of  the  Appendix  on 

Natural  HUtory  to  Ftank- 

lin's  ••  TraveU." 
Bisso.      An  Italian  writer 

upon  oranges. 
Bobert  T.  Pkuse  of  tbe  Es- 

eter  Nursery. 
Bobson.     An  Englirfi  bota- 

nUt 
Bo^eL      Superint»ident  of 

the  garden  at  Pesth. 
Boemerf  a    German    bota. 

nist;  and  SckultXt  aBava* 

rian  botanist. 
BoUinson.      A  nurseiTman 

near  London. 
Bonalds.     A  nurseryman  at 

Brentford. 
iZoMmossfer.    A  Oennan  en- 

tmnologUt 
Bottler.    A  Oerman  mission. 

ary. 

A  ^>anUh  botanUt 

Botburgk.   An  Indian  bota- 

nist 
Dr.Boyle,F.B.8.,Ae.,  Frof. 

of  Hat  Med.  fai  King*s  Col. 

lege.    Atttborof  **  Illastra. 

tions  of  tbe  Naturai   Hia. 

torj    and  Botany  of  the 

Himalayas,**  ftc 
Budge.    An   English  writer 

upon  botanical  suh}ects. 
Budolpki.    A  Oerman  cryp. 

togamic  botanist 
IBuix  and   Pavon.    SpanUh 
J    botanisu,  and  travellers  In 

Peru  and  Chile. 
Rumpkhu.   Authorof**Her. 

barium  Ambolnensis.*' 
BusseU.       A     botanist     of 

Aleppa 


S. 

J.  Sabine,  F.B.S.,  4«.  A  great 

encourager  of  naturaThls. 

tory,  botany,  and  garden- 

ing. 
Salishury.    An  emincnt  Eng. 

lish  botanUt 
Sabsmann.    Author  of  **  Enu. 

meraiio   Plantarum   rario- 

rum,  quas  collegit"  1818. 
SamoueUe.     A  BritUh  ento- 

moIogUt  and  author. 
Santi.    An  Italian  boUnist 
Savi.    An  Italian  boUnUt 


FOR  GENERIC  AND  SPECIFIC  NAMES)' ETC*  clxxxix 


SMeie  etBeppe, 
SdU. 
SeUeckt. 
SeUecki.  ei  Ckam, 

SdkmUt. 
SekHeevoog^. 

Sekober. 
Sekanberg. 

SekotL 
Sektmeb. 

Sekomo. 


Sck^ffer.    A  Gerxnan  wrjter 

iQKm  F6ngL 
Semede  ami  Deppe.    Wrtten 

on  tbe  botany  of  Mezico. 
Sekleicker.      A   Swin  pbuat 

collector. 
SckiechiemiakL    A  eelebrated 

Cterman  botanift 
SckUcktendakl  and  Ckami$$o. 

Two  Oerman  botanUti. 


Sekrad.    ) 

Sekrader.y 
Sckrank. 

Sekreb. 

SekakerL 
SekuU.    7 
Seknltet.S 
Sekt 


Scku/eim. 

Seop. 
Seemler. 

Seeondat. 

Ser,        l 

Seringe.S 
Shrra. 

Sibtk. 


Sielf. 
Sieb. 


Siewen. 
Smitk. 


SmitkitfAur. 
Soi.  >  - 
Soland.S 


oomm. 
Soulante-Bodin. 

Sow, 

^tenter. 
Steele. 

Stepk.       7    - 
Stepken».  S 
Stev.         i 
Steoen.      J  ' 
Steo.  et  Fitek, 

Stokea. 
Strab. 
Strau»,  >^    - 


A  Swin  plant> 
Oerman  botani- 


A   Bavarian.  lx>- 

A    Oerman   bo- 

A  Polith  boUniat 
A    BaTarian    bo> 


A  Daniah  bo- 
An    American 


Sekieicker. 

oollector. 
Sckmidt.    A 

cal  autbor. 
Sckneevoogt.       Author      of 

*'  Iconea  Plantarum  rario- 

rum."   Haarlem,  1793. 
Sckolter.  A  Ruuian  phyucian. 
Sekonberg.    A  Oerman  bota- 

nift 
Sekott.    A  traTeller  in  BrasiL 
Sckoutboe.  A  writer  upon  the 

Flora  of  Morocca 
Sekouw.   A  celebrated  Danish 

botaniat,  and  profeHor  at 

Copenhagen. 
Sekrader.     A    Oerman    bo- 

tanist 
Sckrank. 

taniat 
Sekreber. 

tanist 
SckMbert 
SckuUea. 

Unist 
Sckmnaeker. 

taniit 
Sekweinit*. 

botaniat 
Seopoli.    An  Italian  botenist 
D.    Sooaler.       Profenor    at 

Dublin. 
Secondat.    A  French   natu- 

ralift 

Seringe.    A  SwIm  botanist 

Sivres.    A  F^ench  writer  on 

agriculture. 
Sibtkorp.    An  Englich  bota- 

nist,  and  proftesor  of  botany 

at    Oxlbra,     traveUer    in 

Greeoe,    and     author    of 

**FloraGraca." 
Sieber.    A  botanical  coUector. 
SieboldiDr.von).  ABararian 
^     botaniat,  wbo  hat  imported 

many  valuable  planti  from 

Japaa 
Sievers.    A  Geiman  botanitt. 
Sime.     An  English   garden 

botanist 
Sir  J.  B,  Smitk.    Founder  of 

the  Lln.  Soc.,  and  author 

of  seTeral  botanical  works. 
Smitk.  NuxMrymanof  Ayr. 
Sotander.     A    Swedish    bo- 

taniat,  and  companion   of 

Sir  Joseph  Banks  in  Cook*s 

▼oyage  round  the  world. 
Sommerfelt,  AGermanwriter 

oi^rapgi. 
Souiange-JSodin.    A    French 

boUnut  and  horticulturist. 
Sowerbu.    An  English  boU- 

nScaldraughtsman. 
Speneer.  The  oelebr^ted  poet. 
Sieele.      A   writer    in     tbe 

**  Gaidener's  Macasine.** 
Stepkent.    A  Britisn  entomo- 

logist 

Steven.    A  Rusiian  boUnist 

Steven  and  Fitcker.    Russian 

botanisU 
Stoket.  An  Eoglish  jrfiTStcian. 
Strabo.    The  geographer. 
Strautt»    A  German  botanist. 


Swt. 

Sw».       7 
SvHtrtst.  S 


Sweet.    An  English  botanist 
Swartx.    A  Swedish  botanist, 

and  trayeUer  in  the  West 

Indies. 


Tabem. 

Tate, 

TautcK 
Tae, 

Ten.      1 

Tenore.S 

Jkeopk. 

Tkib. 

Tk^p.        7 
Tkon^^ton.  y 


Tkore, 
Tkory. 
Tkouin. 
TkuiL        7 
Tkuimer.  S  ' 
Tkun.     7      - 
Tkunb.  S 
Tigke, 
Thteo. 

T.  Neet  ab  E. 

Tode. 

Tbrreif. 

Toum. 

Trag. 
Trat. 
Tumer. 
7V»y. 


Vakl. 
VaU, 

Veni. 

Fett 

rm.      7 

yiUart,  J 
rumorin. 

rirg. 

rum. 
riv. 


w.     - 

Waklenb. 
WaUx 


i\ 


T. 


A  Oer- 


Wal. 
Waldtt. 
Waldtt.  et  Kit. 


Tabermtmontanm. 

man  boUnist 
Tate.      NurMryman,  Sloane 

Street,  Chelsea. 
Tautck.    A  Gennan  boCanist 
Tavemier.     A   traTeller  in 

theEast 
Tenore.     A   Neapolitaa  bo- 

tanist 
Tkeopkratiut. 
Tkibaud  De  Ckanvalon.     A 

French  boUnist. 
Bobert  J%ompton,     Superin- 

tendentoftne  fhiitdepart- 

ment  in  the  Chiswick  0«. 

den. 
Tkore.    A  French  boCanist 
Tkorv.    A  F^ch  boUnUt 
T%oum.    A  Ftaach  boUnist. 

TkuiUier.  A  French  botanist 

Tkunberg.    A  Swedlsh  boU- 

nieal  traTeUer. 
Tigke.    An  EngUsh  poet. 
lineo.    A  proliesBor  at   Pa- 

lermo. 
T.   Neet  ab  Btenbeck.      A 

German  botanist 
Tode.    A  Oerman  writer  oa 

F6ngi. 
Torreu.     An  American  bo- 

tanlst 
Toumrfort.    An  old  FreDdk 

boUnist,   and  traTeller  in 

Greeoe  and  AsU  Minor. 
Tragtu  or  BocA.    A  Oaman 

boUnlst 
TrattkiUt.      A    botanist     of 

Vienna. 
Dr.  Tumer.    A  British  bo. 

tanist  and  author. 
J^rp.   A  Frencb  botanist  and 

dnughUman. 


•       V. 

rakl    A  botanical  author. 
raillant.    A  French  botanist 

and  traTeller. 
rentenat.      A    lYench    bo- 

tanist 
rett.    A  Styrian  botanist 

ruiart.    A  French  botanist 

rUmorin.    A  nurseryman  and 

botanUt  at  Paris. 
rirgU. 
ritmann.      A  .German    bo- 

Unist. 
riviani,    An  Italian  boUnist 


W. 

WUIdenow.    A  Oerman  bo- 

Unist,  and  editor  of  an  edi- 

tion  of  I.inn8etts's  **Species 

Flanurum,**  &c. 
Waklenberg.    A  Swedish  bo- 

tanist 
Wait».    A  Oerman  ooUector 

of  roses. 
Watdttein.    A  noble  Oennan 

patron  of  boUny. 
WaidtteinandKUaibeL    Au. 

thors  of  the  **  Flora  of  Hun. 


exc 


LI8T  OF  BOOK6   REFERRED  TO. 


WaHNfr, 
WaK. 

WaOr. 
WaU. 
W.etN. 
Wamg. 


Wat$. 


W.B. 


} 


Weike. 
Waikatilfati. 


Dr.Walker.   A  Scoteh  wtiter 

oo  ptontt. 
WaOM.    SuperiDtcDdMit  of 

tlie  boCanical  garden  at  CaL 

cutta. 
WaUroik.      A   Oennaa    bo- 

tanlat 
Watter.     A  writer  on  tbe 

■*  Flon  of  CaroUna.*' 
WeikeamdSees.  Geimanwri- 

tanmkRtiJtA. 

enkeim.   AOennanbo- 


JWawm 
taSst 


WemtU. 


Waimm.    An  En^bh  writer 

upon  treea  and  •brubi. 
W.Borrer,F.L.8.  Aoelebrated 

BngUab  botanlat.  and  writer 

npon  EngUsh  pianti,  nore 

euedaUy  wUlowi. 
We&e.    A  Gennan  writer  on 

Jtnbl. 
Weike  mtd  Neet.    Two  Ger- 

man  writen  on  RiM. 
J.  W.  F.  Wenderoik.    A  Oer. 

man  botanitt^ 
Wemdlamd.    A  Germaa  gar- 

denboCanift 


Weelw. 


W.  Hendermm. 
WkUkf. 

Wickt. 

wmd. 


WWk, 

Wood.  7 
Woodt.  S 
Wormtk. 

Wm(r. 


Eeyk. 
Zaee, 


J.  0.  Wettmood^  P.L.8.     An 

<ftninent  EngUih   entomo- 

logitt,  and  aeeretary  to  thn 

Lond.  Ent.  Soc 
W.  Hendermm.    Crum  CaaUe. 
WkMep.    A  nuraeryman  at 

Fulham. 
Wiekgitom.    A  German  bo- 

tanist. 
See  W. 
Wifick.  Abotaniit.andwriter 

on  the  flora  or  Northum- 

berland  and  Durham. 
WUkering     An  fiigUsh  bo- 

tanist. 
Woodt.    An  EngUth  writer 

on  rosea. 
Wormtkiold.     A  DanSah  ,b^ 

tanist 
Wn^em.    A  Gennan  botanist 


JEewAer.      A    German     gar. 

dener. 
ZaeeagnL    Superintendent  of 

the    Botanic    Gerden    at 

Florence. 


i^^^^^^S 


LIST  OF  BOOKS  REFERRED  TO, 

THE   TITLE8  OF   WHICH   ARE   ABRIDGED   IN   THE    TEXT. 


Tfae  mamber  fbllowlqg  each  oontracted  title  refert  to  the  page  bi  wbicfa  the  book  Ij  flrsteitcd. 


A. 

AMdtmg  der  demUoken  Hohariem^  tfc.  190.    F.  Onimpel,  C.  L  Wflldenoiw,  and  F.  G.  Hayne, 

Abbildung  der  deutschen  Holiarten,  ftc.    Berlin,  1890.   ito,  pl.  fil6. 
Jkbikbmg  derjtemden  im  Deniteklamd  aMtdmmemden  Holxarten^  4«.  19a     F.  Guimpel,  AbbDdun- 

gen  der  fremden  in  Deutschland  ausdauemden  Holxarten,  mit  Angabe  der  Cultur  Ton  F.  Otto^ 

und  Beachreibung  ^n  F.  O.  Hajne.    Beriin.  '  1819—1886.  Mo. 
Ahb.  Jnti.  1877.    See  AbboU  and  Smitk*t  Nainral  Hitloru  qT  Georgia. 
Abk.  amd  SmUk,  Int.  qf  Qeorgia.  1659L    See  AtboU  atai  Smitk*t  Natmral  Bittorm  qf  Georgia. 
AbboU  and  Smkkrt  Jnteett  qfCreorgia.  1418.    See  Abboti  amd  Smitk*t  Natmral  Hittorp  qf  Georgia. 
Abboti  amd  SmitkH  Natmrat  mttorjf  pf  Georpa.  1658.    Abbott  and  8mith*s  NatunUlUstory  of  the 

Lepldepteraus  Insects  of  Georgia.    Lon£>n,  1797.    8  ▼ola.  fol. 
JHbeCt  Ckin.  39L    Personal  Obsenrations  made  during  the  Progreas  of  the  British  Embaasy  to 

China,  and  on  Its  Voyage  to  and  fkom  that  Country  in  the  years  1816  and  1817.    Br  Cl»k  AbeL 

Lnnd.  1818.    4ta 
Aikand.  Konig.  Akad.  Wittent.  BerUn.  SS93.    Abhaodlungen  der  PhysUtaUschen  Kasae  der  Kfinig. 

Ucb.Freu8slschen  Akademieder  Wissenschaften  ausden  Jahren  raflOundlSSl.  BerUn,  188S.4Ca 
Aceommtqf  tke  Larek  Plamtatiomt  om  tke  Ettatet  qf  Atkoi  amd  DmnkeU.  235&    A  Paper  published  in 

the  Transactioms  oT  the  Hlghland  Societv  of  Scotland,  toI.  xl  p.  169. 
Ackar.  Aead.  Handl.  T91.    Acharius  in  KSnigl  Vetensk^>s.AcademiensHandlinger.  1741,  and  con- 

tinued.    8¥0. 
Aek.  Eiek.  Monogr.  1831.  Rlchard  (A.),MonogniphledelaFamUledesBliagntea.  P»ria.l83S.  4lo. 
Ack.  Sgn.  1976.      Erik  Acharius,  Synopsis  Methodica  Lichenum,  sistens  omnes  hujus  Qrdlnis  na. 

turalis  detectas  Plantas,  quas,  secundum  Genera,  Spetdes,  et  Varietates»  diqpoauit,  fte.    Lnnds, 

1814.  8vo. 
A  CoOeeUon  qf  Botet  Jhmt  Natmre.  746L     A  CoUection,  Ac,  bj  MIjs  Laiwranoe.    Lond.  17991 

M.  p).  90. 
Aet.  Haarlem.  197&  Verhand^ngen  uitgegeeven  doorde  HoUandae  Maatsohaiipy  der  WeeCensobap- 

penteHaariem.     Haarlem^  1754^  and  oontinued.    8ra 
Aei.  Nat.  Sermi.  Berl.  471.  Beadiaftigungen  der  BerUplsdier  OeseUsehnft  NaturfbncfaenderFreunde. 

Beriin,  1775,  and  oontinued.    Sra 
Aei.  Petrop,  1891.    Commentaril  Academi»  Srlmitlannn   Iraperialls  Petropoutanse.     FetropoU, 

1788—1751.    14  Tols.  4ta 
AcL  Soc.  Batae.  8055.    Verbandelingen  Tsn  het  Bataaftch  Genootschapp  der  Proefbnderrinddyke 

wysbegeeite  te  Rotterdam.    Rotterdam,  1774^  and  oontinued.    4ta 
Aet.  Saec.  WVL    Aeta  literaria  Suecic.   Ups^.  1790,  ftc.    4ta 

Adant.  Pam.  898.    FamUles  des  Plantes,  fte.    By  Michael  Adansoo.    Paris,  1769L    8  toIs.  8va 
A  Detcrlptkm  qf  tke  Genmt  Ptnmt.  8104.    A  Description,  &a    Bj  Ajfaner  Bourke  Lambert,  F.IL&, 

Pres.  of  the  Un.  Soc.,  fta    Lond.  1803L  foUa    A  seoond  ▼olume  in  1889,  fbiio ;  and  a  new  edl- 

tion  in  18S8,  in  tTola.  8to:  athUd  ro\.  in  1836,  in  foUa 


L18T  OF  BOOKS   REFERRED  TO.  CXCl 

9aS.    Vltga'i  JEneld.    Drjden's  TraiMlAtion.  Carey*i  «d.    Loiid.l80&    StoIil  &¥& 
4fieeUingen  der  Praaiete,  MeeUwttheenuche  Soome»  en  Heeeters,  Ae.  189.    By  J.  C  Kraiiie. 

AnutenUa,  1802.    Royel  4to,  pL  isa  ^  /  ^ 

jMl  Aot.  Suee,  Tent.  769.    Afteiiui  ( Ad.),  De  Roib  Suecanlf  Tentamina.    Upaal»  180i»1807.    4to 
Agric.  qf  Hom  179&    A  Oenenl  view  of  the  Agrlciiltura  of  Hampehin^  fncludlnf  tlie  laie  of 

Wli^t.    Bf  Cbarlei  VanooQVer.    London.  1813b    8^0* 
AgHeulL  Mammal.  8157.    Tbe  Aplculturltt*i  Manual ;  b«lng  a  flnnillar  DeacripCion  oT  the  Agricul. 

tural  Flants  cultiTated  in  Europe,  indudinf  Practieal  Obaenrationa,  ftc    B j  P.  Lawaon  and  aciL 

EcHnbi  1896.    8m 
Agria$L  qf  Ctffdeedale.  93L    J.  Naiamith*i  Agricultural  Surrey  of  the  Countj  of  aydeadale.    Lood. 

1806L    8vo.  ' 

AgHeuUmral  BeparL  S387.    See  Napier'*  Cotomies. 
Agrkmliural  B^toH/ortke  Commlg  qf  Jhtrlum.  1404.    Bailey*!  Oenenl  Vlew  of  the  AgtfcuHora  oT 

Durham,  ftc.    Lond.  1811.    8vo. 
Ait,  Bart.  Kew.  189SL    W.  Alton*i  Hortuf  Kewensia.    A  Catalogne  of  Flanta  CuMvated  in  tfae 

RoyalGaffdensatKew.    Lond.  1810.    fivoU  8m 
AH.  Acad.  Amm.  9SJ.  Albinua  (B.),  Academicarum  Annotatiooum  Ltbri  8.  Leyden»  1764^178&  4Co. 
A  Leiter  am  tke  Acaeia,  616i    By  Dr.  Pulteney,  pnbiiahed  in  the  Qentleman^  Magaaine  Air  180K 

p.  1096L 
Alea.  Traw.  9467.    Traveb  firom  India  to  England.    By  J.  E  Alexander.    Lond.  18li7.    4to. 
Aitgemt.  OartemxeiL  1211.    AUgemelfle  Oartenaeitung.     By  .F.  Otto  and  Dr.  DloCricft.     Beilia 

Begun  in  1898,  and  oontinued. 
AIL  Ped.  83SL    AUionl  (C).  Flora  PedemooUna,  aive  Ennmentftomethodiea  Stiipiiui  indtMHrum 

FedemoQtii.    Aug.  Taur.  1785.    3  Tola.  foL  pL  9S.  ^^ 

Att*»  WeU  tkai  EmdsWelL  48a    One  of  Shakapeare*a  playa. 
Aip.  Rg.  506.    Proaper  Alpinus,  De  Plantis  ^ypti  Uber.    Venetlla,  1598.    4ta 
A^  JSioL  49a    Al|rinus  (P.J,  De  Plantls  Exoticis  Libri  8.    Edidit  ( A.)  Alplnaa.  Venetila.  169k  4CaL 
Aipim.  BMOt.  1818.    Id.  De  Plantia  BxoticU,  Ubri  doo.    Venetib,:i689.    4tA  -^  ^ 

Am.  Aead.  1706L    AmoeniUtes  Academicie  seu  DisserUtlones  varia  Physicae,  ftc.    By  Llniuius  and 

hla  PuplU    ErUngen,  179a     10  toIs. 
Amseemitates  Eeoiiae.    8106.    See  J&nNy/^f,  4«. 

.'iMons.  Qmer.  1741.    See  Amuemltates  Qmmem.  • 

Ameemitatee  Quermem.  1789.    By  tfae  Ute  Professor  Bnmet,  publisbed  in  Nos.  6.  and  6.  of  BoiMia^ 

Eldodendron.  1838.    follo.  ' 

eiieam  Oardemer^s  Magamime.  tS57.    The  Ameriean  Gardener'»  Magaalne  «id  B««later  of  aU 

useftil  Discoveries  and  ImproremenU  In  Horriculture  and  Rural  AaUrsL    Oonductcd  by  C.  M. 

HoTey  and  P.  &  Hoyey,  Jun.    Bostoa    Begun  1836.  and  continued  in  monthly  Noa.  8va 
Amsertcam  Mmsemm.  888.    Tne  Aroerican  Museom,  a  Repoaitory  of  Fugltive  Fimea  in  Vene  and 

ProscL    Philadelphla.  1790-1798.    Bro. 
Auserieam  OnUtkologf.  86.    By  Alexander  Wilson.    Lood.  1898.    3  toU  8to. 
Amer.  Lme.  N.  H.  tfNete  York.  tOi.     Annals  of  the  Lyceum  of  Natural  Hiitory  of  Kew  Tork. 

NewYork,  18SL  and  contlnued.    8va 
Americam  Syloa.  189.    An  English  translation  of  Michsux*f  Hiatoire  dea  Artjret  Foreitien  de 

rAm^rique  Septentrionale.    Paris,  1817. 
Amm.  Butk.  63L    See  Ammamm^s  Stirp.  ButM. 
Amumamm  Stirp.  Butk.  683L    Ammann  (Johan.),  Sttrplum  rariorum  in  Imperlo  Rutheno  sponte  pro- 

▼enleotium  IconesetDcscriptioaes.    Petrop.  1739.    4to. 
Amtulet.  1830.    An  annual  publication,  edited  by   a  C.  HaU.    Lond.  1890l    ISmo. 
Amates  de  las  C^mc  Nat.  1942.    See  Anales  de  las  demeias  NaiuraUs. 
Amales  de  tas  demcias  Naturales.  194&    Madrid,  1798—1801    7  voU    Eh  U  ImprenU  Rcal. 
Am  Autumm  mear  tke  Bkime.  8115.    Lond.    8va 

.^iMirrsoM  MS.  1558.    Geo.  Andenon,  Esq.,  Tooley  Street  and  Noith  Mlmms,  Herta. 
Amdr.  BoL  Bg».  940.    Tbe  Botanisfi  Reposltory  fbr  New  and  Ran  PUnts.    By  H.  C.  Andrewai, 

Lond.  1797,  et  seo.    10  vols.  4to. 
Amdr.  Heatks.  1081.    Coloured  EngnTings  of  Heatha,  wlth  boCanicd   descriptiona.   Id.     Lond. 

1808-1809.    9voUfoL 
Am.  BorL  Soc  Par.  878.    See  Ammales  de  la  SoeHti  dPHorLf  ^. 
Amleit.  dle  Bdume  umd  SirHucke  Oesterreieks^  8[c  8S01.    OemdnUssliche  Anldtung  dle  Biiume  und 

Stimuche  Oesterretohs  aus  den  Blattem  su  erkennen.    Von  Frana  H6sc.    Vienna,  ISSa    ISma 
Ammalesde  Ckhmie.  1458L     Annales  de  Chimle  et  de  Physique.     Par  MM.  Oay-Lussac  et  Arago. 

Commenoed  in  1816.    8va 
iliSM.  ^HorL  9403.    See  Ammales  de  la  SocUti  d^HortkuUmre  de  PaHs. 
Ammales  d^HorL  de  Paris.  1S8L    See  Ammales  de  la  Soetiti  d^Horticulture  de  Parit. 
Ammales  de  la  SoeUt^  d^Hortieultmre  de  Paris.   14SL    In  monthly  Nos.  8va    18S7,  and  continuedt 

amountlng,  in  1837.  to  81  vols.  8va 
AmmaUs  de  Pnmomi.  isSa    Annales  Hortioolei  de  Froinont   Paris.   In  moothly  Na&  8vo.  Com- 

menced  in  1889. 
Ammales  de  rimstttut  de  Promoni.  XiKk    See  Ammales  de  PramomL 
Amules  de  la  Soc  EmiomoL  de  Pranec  18ia    Annales  de  U  SoclM  Entomologlque  de  FranoeL 

Commenced  in  1899.    8va 
Ammales  du  Mua^e.  948&     Annales  du  Musium  d*Hlstolre  NaturaDa    FarU.    8va    Begun  la 

1808,  and  continued. 
Ammales  du  Musium.  136.    See  Ammales  du  Musie. 
Amnales  du  Musfum  de  Paris.  8104.    See  Annales  du  Mmie. 
Ammales  Porestiires.  1397.  Annales  Forestiires ;  lUsant  suite  au  Mtmorial  ForestSer.  Baris^  Begim 

in  1808,  and  oontinued.    8va 
Amnals  qf  tke  Musemms.  8104.    See  Ammales  dm  Musie. 
Amm.  dm.  Mus.  d^Ost.  NaL  de  Parts.  484.    See  Amnales  du  Musie. 
Amm.  Lpc  661.    See  Anmals  ttftke  iMcatm  qf  Natural  HistorycfNew  YortL 
Amm.  of  Bot.  15S1      Annals  of  Botany.      By  C.  KSnig  and  J.  Sima.     Lond.  1806, 180&     8 

vou.  8va 
Amm.  Sc  Nat.  714    See  Anmales  des  Sctemees,  Ac. 

Am  Olde  Tkrffte  newkf  reHeed^  Ifc  836.    A  biack  letter  tnct,  pnblished  in  1618. 
Amikoime*s  {M.  d*}  Cgmipologie  du  Ckime  rouge,  im  tke  Nou».  Jourm.  de  Pkgsique.  1883L    8ee  Nom, 

Amtiquarp,^!.    OneofSir  Walter ScotfsNovds. 


CXCU  LIST   OF  BOOKS   REFERRED   TO. 

AmHnutie»  <iftke  Commom  People.  511.    Boanie's  (R)  AnUquiUtes  Vulgirei,  or  Antiqailiei  oftlie 

Commoa  People.    Newcaitle,  1195.    8to.  ^ .  .  . 

Jni.  qf  tke  Jeuu.  588.    HydrioUphia,  ftc.,  togetber  with  tbe  Oarden  of  Cyrtu,  or  QuincuncUL 

LoMOge»  or  Networlc  PlanUtioo,  of  the  AnclenU,  artiflcially,  naturally,  and  myttlcally  oonddered. 

Bjr  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  BID.    Load.  1684.    Sra  ^ 

J  Pea$amt*i  Foiee  to  Lttndoumert,  omtkebest  Means  qf  bm^ting  AgrieuOmral  Labomrer»,  ^  1888. 

By  Mr.  John  Deneon,  len.    Cambridge  and  Lond.  1850.    8va 
JpoUoaius  Biodius.  1725.    ApoUonii  Rhcdii  Argonautica.    Ist  ed.    Florent.  14S6— 1408.    4ta 
^apendiM  to  Captaim  PramkUn'»  Tour  to  the  Nortk  Pole.  8311.    By  Dr.  Blchardioa  aad  J.  SaUne, 

Em.    Looo.  1823L    4ta 
JreiueiSofia.  S3L    ArchcologU ;  or,  Mtooellaneou»  T^acU  relating  to  Antiquity.  LondL  1779—1894. 

fiOvols.  4ta 
JrduBoL  Jtt^.  17S4.    Rous  (F.),  Archaologise  Attica  Libri  viL    Oxon.  16S7.    4ta 
JrcMery  BeHued.  9061    See  Skoiterel  amd  Durfey*»  Jrekery,  SfC, 

Arekteee  ammmeUe»  de  la  Normandie.  1774.    Caen,  1894.  ,      ^ 

Arck.  Mag.  23.    The  Architectural  llagaaine,  fta    Coaducted  by  J.  C.  Loudon,  F.L.S.,  tte.    iJm± 

18S4.    In  monthly  Nos.  8vo,  continued. 
Ard.  Mem.  533.  Pietro  Aniuini,  MemorU  di  Osservasioai  edi  Sperienxe  sopra  U  Coltun  e  gU  Usi  di 

varie  Ptante.    Padova,  1776L    4to. 
Amof»  Hitl.  qf  Edim.  95.    AmofsHistory  ofEdinbuigh.    Edin.  ITTa    4Ca 
AtmolMn  AppetkU*  to  Rmjf'»  Hittoria  Inteclorumt.  148a    See  Ba^.  _        ,  ^ 

Asiat.  Researck.  193a    AsUtic  Researchcs ;  or,  Transactions  of  the  Sodety  instttuted  in  Benoal,  for 

enquiring  inlo  the  History,  the  Antlquities,  the  ArU  and  Sdences,  and  Literature  of  Asu. 

Caicutta,  17SB,  continuedL 
A».Jomr.  2i1l    ^ie  Asiatlc  Joumal  and  Monthly  RsgisUr  for  Britiihand  Foreign  India,China, 

and  Austnlia.    In  monthly  Nos.  8vo 
Aato  Ar.  Sfl*    See  ilsso  Sifn.  Arr. 
Atso  Sun.  Arr.  531    Ignatius  De  Asio,    Synopsis  Stiiplum  indigenarum  Amgoaiis.    MarslllSB, 

1779.    4ta 
AjUteniemms.  1771    A  wedily  pttblicatioo,  on  literature  and  Art    Lond. 
A  Topograpkicai  and  Historical  DescrtpUom  qf  St0bUt.  1770.    1889. 
A  Treatiie  on  tke  Commom  Aeada.  611    Boraeaux,  1763.    Pamph. 

Ametmarium  ad  Ploram  Pedemontanasm.  973L    Carolus  Allloni.    Taurlni,  1780.    8va    1  fasc. 
Audmbon*s  Birds  qf  Jmerica.    172a    The  Birds  of  Amerla,  ftc.,  firom  Drawings  made  during  a 

Resldenoe  of  Twenty.five  Yean  in  the  United  Sutes  and  iu  Territories^    By  J.  J.  Auduban. 

1888,  ftc.    Atlas  folia 


BoO^ifs  Smnep  qf  Dmrkam.  2890.    See  Jgricultural  Beportfor  tke  Couniy  qf  Durkam. 
Balb.  CaL  Tamr.  690.    Balbls  (J.  B.),  CatSogi  Horti  BoUnici  Taurinensis,    1805—1813.    8va 
BanisL  Cai.   SUrp.   Firg.   1861    HeriMrium  Virginiaoum;  or,  an  Account  of  such  PlanU  as  J. 

Banister  sent  the  Desigos  of  to  theBishopo?LondonpubIisbed  in  James  Petiver^s  Memmrs 

fbr  the  Curious.    1767. 
Sanks.  Herb.  1149L    The  Banksian  HertMrium,  now  iu  the  British  Museum. 
iUfdU  Icom.  Kitn^.  1960.    Josepbus  Banks,  lconcs  selectae  Plantaruro  quas  in  JaponU  collegit  et 

delineavit  R  KsBmpfer.    Lond.  1791.  FoL 
Barrd.  Icon.  388.    See  Barrelier  Planim,  %c. 
Barrelier  Observaia,  4c.  2402.    See  Barretier  Plania,  ^c. 
BarreUar  Planta  per  GaUiamu,  ^c.  9102.    Plant»  per  Oalliam  Hlspanlam  et  Italiam  obeervatc 

By  Jacob  Barrelier.    Paris,  1711  FoL 
Bart.  Pl.  nr.  503.    Barton  (W.  P.  C),    A  Floraof  North  America.    PKiladelphia,  1831.  8va 
Bart.  Ord.  NaL  8509.    Bartling  (F.  T.),  Ordhies  Naturales  Plantarum,  eorumque  Characteres  ct 

Affinitates :  a4)ectA  Generumque  E^umerationa    Odtting.  183a   8vo. 
Bartram^s  Travels.  977.    Travels  through  South  and  North  Carolina.    By  William  Bartram.    Fhi- 

UdelphU,  1791.    1  voL  8va 
Sartram  TVav.,  ed  Germ.  99S.   WlllUm  Bartram^  Riesen  dureh  Nord-  und  Sud-Carolina,  aos  dcm 

Endischen  von  E  A.  W.  Zimmermann.    BeroL  179SL    8vo. 
Ba$t.  Bss.  768.    Essai  sur  U  Flore  du  D^partement  de  Maine  et  Loire.    By  T.  BasUrd,  or  Batard. 

Angers,  1809.    12mo. 
Bast.  Sunp.  768.    See  Batard  SuppL 
Batard  suppl.  768.    Suppl^ment  k  TEuai  sur  U  Flore  du  Dipaitement  de  Maine  et  Loire.    Id. 

Angers,  1812.    1  Usc.,  12ma 
Bat.  PL  MakL  767.    See  BasL  Ess. 
BaL  FL  Main^  et  Loire  SuppL  772    See  Batard  Smppl. 
Batk  Soe.  Pap.  840.    See  Batk  Sodety^s  Transactions. 
Batk  Soc  Papers.  1641.    See  Batk  Sodetifs  Transactioms. 
Batk  Jgrieuitural  Sociei«*s  Papers.  1550.    See  Batk  Soeietp*s  TramsaeUons. 
Batk  Society*s  Transaettons.  9381.    Letters  and  Papers  of  the  Bath  Agrlcultural  Sodety.  &c.  Bath, 

1792,  contlnued.    8va  15  vols.  to  183a 
Batsek.  ConL  2148.    Elenchus  Fungorum.    By  A  J.  G.  C  Batsch.    Habe.  8  Usc.  i,  1788  :  ii.  1786: 

ili,  178a    4to. 
BamdriU.  TraU4,  4fc.  451.    BaudrilUrt,  one  of  the  authon  oT  Tralt§  G6n£ral  des  Eaux  ct  For^ts, 

Cbasses,  et  Ptehes.    Paris,  188S.    5  vols.  4to. 
Bauk.  {J.)  HisL  546.      HistorU  PUntarum   universalis.    By  J.  Bauhin..  EbtodunL  1650, 1651. 

Svob.  fdio. 
Bauk.  Pim.   297.     Pinax  Tbeatri  Botanlci.    By  C.  Bauhin.     BasUes.  Ed.  1.,    1683:    ed.  9., 

1671.    4to. 
Bammt.  Cat.  6J5.  CaUlogi  Horti  Bollwylleriani.    By  the  brothers  Baumann.  1810—1814.    Baumann*s 

Catalogue  for  1838  forms  an  articie  In  an  Appendlx  to  this  Arboretum. 
Saatf  Brit.  Pl.  Pl.  829.  British  Phsnonmous  BoUny ;  or,  Figures  and  Descriptions  of  the  Genera  of 

BriUsh  Flowering  PlanU.    By  W.  Baxter,  A.L.S.,  Curator  of  the  Oxfortl  Botanic  Garden. 

Oxford.    In  monthly  Nos.  8vo.    3  vols.  puUished  in  1837. 
Seauties  qf  England^  Doraetskire.  36.    See  SeauUes  qf  England  amd  Wales. 
Seauties  <tf  England,  Kent.  24.    See  Beamties  qf  Engiand  amd  Wales. 
BeauUe»  qfEnglamdand  Wales,  SkropsMre.  1768.  The  Beauties  of  EDgUnd  and  Wales;  or,  Deline- 


LIST  OF  BOOKS    REFERRED   TO«  CXClllr 

■lionb  TbpomBhlml,  Htotorical,  and  Deieriotive,  of  each  Countr.    By  Jobn  BritUn,  F.S.A* 

ftc,  and  E.  M.  Bnjrlry.    Lond.    Braun  in  1801,  and  a  Tolunie  punlished  yeariy.    $vo. 
SeekM.  ForUo.  767.    Becbstcio  (J.  M.),  Fonlboianik.  «rc.    Ootha,  \Wil.    8vo. 
JkektteiH  et  Sehat^ffhtburg  ForsL  In$.  1818.    Bechstein  and  Scharfenburg,  VolktandJlge  Naturge. 

scbichte  der  Schadligen  For»t  Insecten.    Leiptig,  180S.    S  toU.  4to. 
aeekmuM^i  BiH.  464.    See  Be<Aman'9  HUtorw  4/  Jnoentioiu, 
BeekmtuC»  Jlist.  qf  Iwent.   1914.     History  of  liiventioni  of  Ditcoveriea.     By  Jobn  Bedunan. 

'rramlated  tqr  Johnaon.    Lond.  1797.    9  volt.  8vo. 
Bedf.  Uart.  SHe.  Wobmm.  1079.    See  Hort.  Brie.  hobum. 
Beeek.  Fotf.  Pt.  Bot.  1067.  Voyage  to  the  Paciflc  «nd  Bebring't  Straita,  to  ooopexmte  wiAh  tbc  Polar 

£Kpcdition«  in  18^5-.1898.    Loiid.  1831.   In  fi  part«.    4to. 
BeUtnap^M  Hietorp  qf  New  Hampskire.     SS8S.      Belknap   CJereray),  Detcripticii   oT  tbe  White 

MounUint  in  New  Ham|»btfe,  in  IVansaot.  of  the  Amer.  Fbil.  So&,  toI.  U.    Pb>lad«l|»bia, 

1788.    4to. 
M.  Aap.  Fi.  Pedem.  789.    See  BeUarMApp.  ad  FL  Ped. 

BeUardi  Aup.  ad  Pt.  Ped.  15&5.    AppMMlix  ad  Floraai  Pedemootanam.    1790  and  1791.    Sro. 
BeU.  Contfer.  SS74.    I>e  Arboribus  Coniferis  realniferis  alUsque  sempUenui  ftonde  Tirentibuf.    By 

Plerre  Belon,  or  Bellon.    Paris,  156S.    4to. 
BeU.  GaU.  17S5.    Caasar  (Julius),  CommenUria  de  Bello  OalUoo. 

BeUam.  Obe.  SMSS.    Bellonti  OtMcrvaiicsics  in  Clusii  exoticwrum  Llbri  x.    1606.    Fol.  pl.  S37. 
JBrrg.  Pl.  Cap.  1080.    Descriptiones  Plantarum  ex  Capiie  Boqc  Spei.    By  P.  J.  Bcrgius.    Stock. 

tiolra,  1/67.    8vo. 
Berk.  Eng.  FL  1976L    Volume  V.  Part  II.  of  Smitb*B  Englitb  Flora.    By  thc  Bcr.  M.  J.  Berlrclej, 

M.A    Lond.  18S&    8va 
Bert.  MSS.  978.    Berbuidier  MSS. 
BerUnitehe  Baummtckt.  199     Bcrttnlicbc  Baummobt,  oder  Beecbreibttng  dcr  in  K6oigUcbcn  Bo. 

tanischen  Oarten  bel  Berlin  im  Freien  autdauemdeQ  BKumc  und  SUiiucbcB,  *c.  Von  Cari  lAid* 

wig  WUldcnoir.    Beilin.  18|1.    8vo. 
Bert.  Pl.  583.    See  BertoL  PL  Gen. 
Bertok  Pl.  Gen.  B99.    Plantse  Oenuentec  quas  annis  18QS,  1803  obicrTaTit  et  loocnniit.    By  A. 

Bcrtoloni.    Qenu*^  1804.    8vo. 
BeriolomPt  Fiora  ItaUoa.  161    Bcrtoloaii  (A.)  Floca  lUlica.    Booooi»,  1888—1835.    8ta 
Bal.  E^.  1S09.    Sec  Beel.  Hori.  £#at 

SeeL  Hort.  Evu.  Vem.  Grd.lSi.  Hortus ETstettensis.  ByBasilius  Beslcr.  Nureraberg, ISlfiL  BtoIc.  fd. 
JXrsi.  Cat.  Hort.  Crem.  706.    CaUlogus  Horti  BoUnici  Wolhyniensis  CncmcuicL  1811—1816.  Svo. 
Beuer  Sm.  Pl.  VoUi^  IBgJ.    See  Bemr  Ennm.  Pd.  Volk.,  ^c. 
Beuer  Ennm.  Cont.  581    See  Be$ser  Enmm.  Pt.  Pod.,  ^e. 
Beuer  Ennm  Pl.  Pod.,  kc.  788.    See  Besser  Enum.  PL  VoUl 
Bess.  Emim.  Pl.  Volk.  631.    Ikiumeratio  PUntarum  Volhynio»,  FodoUc,  ftc.    By  W.  J.  J.  PeiMr. 

Viln»,  18SS.    8va  '    .  '  '  ' 

Bess.  Gaite.  1596.    See  Bess.  Prim.  Fl.  GaL 

Bess.  Prim.  Fl.  Gal.  768w    Primitiae  Florse  Oallcise.    Id.    Vienna,  1800.    8  vols.  ISma 
BibUa  Panpermn.   13i6.    A  very  curious  work,  publisbed  betwecn  l^  And  1450,  witb  40  woodeuta, 

illustrated  by  texu  of  Scripture. 
B&tiotkeca  Geoponica.  187.    A  posthumous  work  of  the  late  Mr.'  Fotsyth,  not  yct  publlebed. 
BibUotkkqne  Pkfsico^conomiqne.  8i08.     Biblioibeqttc  Pbysico-£  bononuquc,  Inctructivc,  et  Amu- 

sante.    1791 
Bibi.  Unio.  8094.    See  BibUotklque  UniverseUede  Genkee. 
Bfbl.  Uni9.  de  Geaiee,  8380.    See  BiblioUkitaue  UnioerseUe  de  Qenkee. 
BibitoUiique  UniverseUe  de  Genkoe.  168.    Qeneva,  8va 
Bieb.  Casp.  18K9.    Beschreibung  der  liindcrzwtsohen  den  Fliisscn  Tcrek  und  Kur  am  CMjtcrhcn 

Meere.    By  L.  B.  F.  Marschall  de  Biobentein.    FrankAtrt  am  Mayn,  1800.    8vo. 
Bieb.  Cent.  PL  liar.  1058.   Centuria  PUntarum  rariorum  Bossise  meridionalii,  prwmHm  Taurice  ct 

Caucasi.    Id.    Cbarkov.  1810.    fol. 
Bieb.  Pt.  Taur.-Caue.  339.    Flora  Taurioo-Caucasica,  exhibcDs  stlrpec  pbtiQOgcmas  io  GhciMOCto* 

Taurica  et  Regionibus  Caucasicis  sponte  crescentes.  Id.    Cbarkov.    1808—1819.    8  vola.  8va 
Bkb.  Ft.  Taur.  SmL  40a    See  Bieb.  Supp. 

meb.  fy^.  661.    Flora  Taurico-Caucaaiea.  Vol.  III.,  scu  Supplcmentum.  Id.  Cbarkor.  1810.  Sva 
Bigelows  Account  qfUke  Plants  qfBoston  and  its  Vicinitt.  166a    J8V4. 
Biebno^e  Amer.  Bot.  lOlS.     Amcrioan  Medical  Botaoy.     By  J.  Bigdow.     BoitoD,  1817—1881' 

8vo. 
Bfgel.  FL  Bost.  974.    Florula  Bostoniensis.  Id.    Boston,  1811    8va 
J^rL  Med.  Bot.  1017.    Sec  B(gelow's  Amer.  Bot. 
B^eloufs  Med.  Bol.  SSB.    SeeBigeiow^s  Amer.  Bot. 
Big.  Med.  Bot.  558.    See  BigeUnoi^s  Amer.  Bot. 
Btrkbeck^s  Notest  t^-  1867.    Morris  Blrkbeck*s  Notes  on  a  Joumey  in  Arocrica,  ftom  tbe  Coast  of 

Virginia  to  the  Territory  of  niinois.    London,  181».    8va 
Bio.  St.  Sie.  Mant.  588.    Stirpium  rariorum  in  Sicilia  proTenicntium  Maaipi    Panorro.  1810—18^ 

4  vols.  8to. 
Blaek.  Herb.  314.    A  cnrious  Heibal ;  oonUining  600  CuU  of  thc  UscAil  Flantt.    By  Eliffibeftb 

BUckwell.    London,  1737.    8  Tola.  foL 
Muek.  Icon.  506.    Sce  Btack.  Herb. 
Siomfieid^t  Noifotk.  33.    Essay  towards  a  Topograpbical  Hictory  of  tbc  County  of  Norlolk.  by  tbo 

Ker.  F.  Bknnfield.    1799—1810.    11  vols.  8vo 
Bl^ff:  et  Fing.  Fl.  Germ.  \btfi.    Bluffet  Fingcrbutb'8  Florce  Oermani».    Norimb.  188&    Iftno. 
Blum.  Bijdr.  869.    See  Bbrnie  BUdr.  Fl.  Jnd. 
Blum.  Bijdr.  Ft.  Ind.  S96.    Bijdragcn  tot  de  Fkica  van  ncdcrlandscbc  Indie.    By  C.  L.  Blumc. 

Bauvia,  18S5,  1886. 
Blume  Ft.  Jav.  1936.    Floni  Javtt  et  Imulanim  adicccBtium.    By  C.  L.  Blume  aad  J.  &  FUsber. 

Bruxellis,  lftc&    Fol. 
BobarVs  Hiat.  Pl.  Oaon.  53.    Catalogus  Horti  Botanld  Oxonicnsis,  ftc.     By  D.  Bobart  ond  W« 

Brounc,  A.M.    Osonii,  1656.    16rao. 
Boee.  Must.  64£L    Musco  di  Plantc  rare  delU  Slcilia,  Malta,  Corslca,  Italia,  Plemonte,  e  Ocrmanis. 

By  Paolo  Booconc.    Venetia,  1697.    4ta 
Boec.  Sie.  316L    Iconcs  et  DeseripUoncc  nrionim  PUntanim  SloUiiB,  McUt«,  OaOi»,  ct  Italiie    14. 
Lond.  1071    4to. 


CXCIV  LIST  OF  BOOKS   REFERRED   T0« 

Soerh.  Ind.  AIL  fl7.    Index  alter  FanUram  qua  in  Horto  Acad.  Lugduno-BftUTO  aluntar.    By  H. 

Boerhaave    Lugd.Bat.  1720.    2  vols.  4to. 
Boerh.  Lugd.  469.  Indcx  Plantarum  qua»  in  Horto  Acid.  Lugduno^BaUvo  reperiuntur.  Id.    Lugd. 

Bat.  17ia    4to. 
IMtwgUer  Catalogme.  742.    See  Baum.  Cat. 
Boli.  Fnn.  1833.   An  History  of  Funguaea  groving  about  Hallfax.  By  Jamet  Boltoo.  Httddenfldd, 

1788, 1789.   3  pU.    Appeod.  1791.    4to. 
Sani{fims'i  Mtfmoire  aur  vne  B^dueation  de  Vert  d  5o/«,  dte.  135B,  Faris. 
BonoeU  <m  Mniberriee.    1S5S.  Bonoeil  (John),  A  Treatiae  on  tbe  Art  of  making  SUk :  together  witb 

Inttructiooi  how  to  plant  Vtnet.    London,  1609.    4to. 
JKo»  Jard.  243.     Le  Bon  Jardiner,  oontenant  lei  Principea  g6n§rauz  de  Culture,  ftc.    Parfa,  ISmo. 

A  Tolume  yearly. 
Bon$iiiuhaM9en  Fl.  Monatter.  1551.    Bonninghauaen  (C.  M.  F.},  Prodramua  Flors  Moaaiterieniis. 

We»tphalonim.    MonaiL  1824.    8vo. 
Bunfi.  Malmaison.  869.    See  Bonjd.  Pt.  Rar. 
BonpL  Pi,  Rar.  251.    Dcacription  det  Plantea  raiei  cultlvto  k  Malmaiaon  eti  Navarre.    By  A. 

Bonpland.    Paria,  1813—1816.    Fol. 
Bam  Sem.  19*16.    A  French  periodical. 
Book  qf  Trade».  1336.    FYankfort,  1(»54. 
Bork.  Holx.  754.    Betchreilning  der  in  den  HeawnoDarmitiidUichen  Landen  im  Frrien  wachiendeo 

Hoisarteo.    Bj  M.  B.  Borfchauien.    Francf.  Main,  1790.    8vo. 
Boee  Act.  Soe.  Hiet.  Nat.  Par.  955.     Actei  de  la  Sod^  d'Hiitoire  Naturdle  de  Parto.     FarU, 

179S.    Fol. 
Jfeic  Dict.  d^Agrie.  ISli.     Nouveau  Coun   eomplet  d*Agrculture  thterique  et  pratique.  New 

edttion.    Parti,  1821—1823.    16  voli.  8vo. 
JBmc  Mim.  sur  iet  Chinet.  1847.     M6moirei  lur  lei  dmrentes  eipicei  de  Cbtaei  qui  croiiienc  en 

France.    By  L.  Boic.    Parii,  1808.     4to. 
Botanienm  Montpeiiente.  2G0.    ISotaoicon  Monnidienie.    By  P.  Magnol.    Monipelti,  1686.    12ma 
Botanitt.  1172.    The  Botaniit.    Conducted  by  B.  Maund,  Eiq.,  F.L.a,  aniited  by  Frofeiior  Hen- 

ilow.    In  monthly  Noi.  8va 
Botanitte  CMitbfatenr  ;  or  Detcriptkm,  Oitture,  and  Ute  of  the  greatett  Part  qf  the  Plantt,  Foreign 
and  Jndigenout,  urhieh  are  cuitivated  in  Fttrnce  and  Englana,  acoordingto  the  Mtrthod  nf  Juuieu^ 
143.    By  Dumont  De  Counet.    Parii,  1802.   5  voli.    8vo. ;  ed.  8.   Parii,  1811,    6  voli.  8vo. 
Supplement  on  vol.  vii.    1814. 
Botanologia  Univertalit  Hibemiea.  107.    By  J.  K^och,  A.B.    Corke,  1735.    4ta 
Bot.  Arrangem.  700.    A  Botanical  Arrangement  of  all  the  Vegeubln  naturally  growing  !n  Great 
Brluin,  ftc.    By  IV.  Witbertng.    Birmingham,  1776,    S  vola.  8vo. ;  3d  ed.   greatly  enlarged, 
Lood.  ]79tf,  4  voh.  8vo. 
Bot.  Cab.  359.    See  Lodd.  Bot.  Cah. 
Bot.  Cult  1497.    See  Botaniae  CuiUoateur, 
Bat.  Qard.  254.    See  Maund^t  Bot.  Gard. 
Bot.  Mag.  38 .    See  Curt.  Bot.  Mag. 
Bot.  Reg.  250.    Edwardi'i  Botanical  Regiater.    Lond.  8vo.   Begun  in  1815,  and  oontiDued  montbly. 

Conducted  now  by  Dr.  Lindley. 
Be€.  Rep.  239.    See  Andr.  Bof.  Rep. 

Bouchi.  Naturgeechichte  der  Schadllchen  und  NuUlichen  Oarten  Iniecten.    Berlln,  18S3.    12ma 
Bouteher*t  Treatiteon  raising  Foreti  Treet.  105.    Edinb.  1775.    4to. 
Bowack't  Aceount  <^the  Parith  qf  Kentington.  47.    1705. 

Betyceau^t  Jardinage,  ^c.  1398.    J.  Bo>cesu,  Trait§  du  Jardinage,  ftc.    Faria,  1714.    Fol. 
Bradleif*t  New  Improeement*  qfPlanting  and  Oardentng.  98.    Lond.  1718.    8vo. 
Bradlep^t  Treat.  on  Hutbandrifand  Gardening.  96.    A  Treatiie  on  Huibandry  and  Oardenlng,  fte. 

By  Richard  Bradley,  F.R.S.    Lond.  1721.    8vo. 
Bramham  Park.  2009.    A  |ioem  by  Fawkei. 

Brande^t  Joum.  124.    A  Jouriial  of  TraveU  in  Peru.  &c.    By  C.  Brande.    Lond.    8vo. 
Brannrt  PomUar  AtUiquitiet.  9U0.    Brand*i  (Rev.  J.),  Obiervatirai  on  Popular  Antiquitiea.  New- 

caitle,  1777.    8vo. 
Brag^t  {Mrt.)  Burdert  qfthe  Tamar  and  the  Tauy.  900.   newnlption  of  the  Part  of  Devonihlre  bor- 

dering  on  the  Tamar  and  Tavy  ;  iti  NaL  Hiit ,  ftc.    London,   1836.    3  voli.  8vo. 
Brevuter't  Edin.  Joum.  1S4.    «See  Ed,  PhiL  Juurn. 

Breyn.  Cent.  661.    Rxoticarum  Plantarum  Centuria,    By  Jacobui  Breynlui.  GedanL  1678.    Fol. 
Breyn.  loon.  1859.    Iconei  rariorum  PUutarum,  conjunctim  cum  priori  a  J.  Plu  Breynio  edita. 

1789.    4to. 
Breyn.  Obt.  2274.    Prodromui  Faiciculi  rarioram  PlanUram  in  Hortii  Hollandi»  obiervatarum. 

By  Jaeobui  Breyniui.    Oedani,  vol.  i.  I1.8O;  vol.  li.  168L).    9  voli.  8vo. 
BrighVt  Traueit  in  Ilungary.  S6Q.    Dr.  Bright*i  Traveli  from  Vienna,  throuffh  Lower  Hunnrv.  in 

1815.     Bdlnb.  1818.    4to.  '* 

Brit  Ent.  18!6.    Sce  Curtit  Brit.  Ent. 

Brit.  Fungf.  2147.    Coniiiting  of  drlcd  Specimeni  of  the  Speciei dcecribcd  in  Vol.  V.  Pt.  II.  of  the 
Engluih  Flora,  together  with  «uch  ai  may  hereafler  be  discovered  indigenoui  to  BriUin.    By  the 
Rev.  M  J.  Berkeley,  A.M.    Loml.  1836.    Faic.  I.  and  2. 
Britton*t  Wiltthire.  \9&.     Wllt«hire.    See  Bt-autirt  qf  England. 

Brit.  Topog.  3>i.  Oough  (R.),  Anecdotei  or  Britiih  Topography;  or,  an  Hiitorical  Acoount  of  what 
hai  been  done  for  illuitratuig  the  Topographical  Antiquitiei  of  Great  BriUin  and  Ireland. 
London,  176K.  4ia 
BromeL  ChL  Guth.  1T0&  Chlorii  Oothica.  By  Olaui  Bromdiui.  Gotboburgl,  1604.  8va 
Broiut.  Mim.  Rham.  524.  M^moire  kur  1«  Famitle  dei  Rhamn^ei ;  t>u  Hiitoire  Naturelle  et 
MMicale  dci  G«nrei  qui  oompoient  ce  Oroup  de  Plantei.  Par  Adolphe  Brongniart  Paria. 
1826.    4to.  ^ 

BroL  Flor.  Lut.  248.    See  Brotero*t  Ftora  Lutitanica. 
Brolero*t  Fl.  Lus.  1926.    Sei'  Brotero\  Fiora  LusUaniea. 
Bretero^t  Flora  LusHanira.  Ifi4.    Oliiiipoiiw,  1M)4.    2  voU.  8va 

BroL  Phyt.  580.     Phytographia  Luiiuni»  leitrcUor.     By  Fellx  Avellar  Brotcra     Oliiiloon» 
1801.    Fol.  1^*«— » 

BremCt  EdiL  qf  White*t  Seibome.  157«.  Wh»te'i  Natural  Hiitory  of  Selbome,  and  ObicTvationi  on 
varloua  Parti  of  Nature;  wltli  tJi«  Naturaliifi  Calendar,  and  notw,  by  Capt  Tbomaa  Brown. 
FiL<8l    Lontton,  18a&    8vo.  ^ 


LI8T    OF   BOOKS    R£F£RRED   TO  CXCF. 

XrimHProd,  1507.    Plrodromui  Flone  Notb  HolUndlc  et  Inrate  Van  Di«meo.  By  Robert  Brown. 

Lond.  1810.   8va 
AratMe^s  Jam.  US9.    Tfie  Civil  and  KAtural  Hutorv  of  Jamaica.   By  Patrick  Browne.    Lond.  1756, 
^     Fot    Kd.  8L  1789. 

^^'  'iy-  ^^^-    Bruguidre  (J.  6.),  Vojages  dans  l*Empire  Ottomaa    Paris.    3  voU.  4ta 
Btiibid  Namek.  798.    A  curious  fragment,  by  tlie  Pertian  poet  AtUr. 
SMJleim  4et  Scfmeet.  1999. 
BmUetim  des  Sciencf»  de  la  SocUti  PhUomatiaue,  £101    Bulletin  dei  Scienccs,  par  b  Soci^t^  Phllo. 

matique  de  Parla.    Pari»,  from  1791. 
Biai.de  la  Sic  d^Ag.  du  Dipart.  de  rHirauH.  90951    Bulletins  de  la  SocifttA  d* Agriculture  du 

D^partement  de  l^H6rault,  siante  i,  Montpelter.    Montpelier,  1803—1813.    8vo. 
Batletim  Univertel.  1133.    Bulletin  Universel  des  Soiences  et  de  Tlndustrie.    Parls,  1825.    S4voli. 

8va 

Bmtl.  FL  Par.  inss.    Flora  Parisiensls.    By  Bulliard.    PaHs,  177f(-1780.    5  vols.  8va 

BmiL  Pr.  3n5.    Herbier  de  la  France:    Id.    1780,  et  seq.    FoL  pL  600. 

Butt.  Herb.  581.    See  BmU.  Fr. 

BmUiard'»  Kist.  des  Champ.  de  Franee.  19751    Histoire  des  Champignons  de  la  France.    UL  Parls. 

1798.    Fol.  •  ^ 

BmO.  Sci.  587.    Soe  BtdleUn  de»  Sciencet,  ^ 

Bmnge  Mim.  Aead.  Sden.  Peterxh.  i9Sd.    I>r.  Bung^  !n  Mem.,  &c.   See  Mim.  Acad,  Seten,,  4c. 
Bmnge't  List  qf  Ptants  of  the  SurtJk  o/  China.  43fiL    Eimmeratio  PlanUnim  quas  in  China  borealt 

eollegic  Dr.  AL  Bunge.     1831.  Puulished  in  the  Mem.  Acaii.  Seien.    Petersb.,  Ac.,  183SL 
Burgess^s  Eidodendron.  178&    Burge«ji*s  (H.  W.),  Eidodendron.    Views  of  ihe  General  Character 

aiid  Apfiearance  ot  Trees,  ForeiKii  and  Indigenous.     lA>nd.  1827-    Folio. 
Burgmi.  Anteit.   1657.    Burgidorf  ^F.A  L.},  Aiilritunff  sur  sichem  Erzichung  und  sweckmiissigea 

Anpflaiisung  der  einhehniMhen  und  tVemclen  Holxarten  welcbe  in  Dcutschland  und  unter 

ahnlicheri  Klima  Im  rreien  rortkommen.  1795l    8  viilr.  8vo. 
Btuvseister  Handb.  der  Eat.  1863.    Burmcisler  (Dr.  H.),  Mauual  of  Entomologj.  Tkanslated  ftooi 

the  German  liy  W.  E.  Shuckard.    LondtHi,  ISSa    8vo. 
Bmrm.  Fl.  Ind.    fiOS.    N    L.  Bunnann's  Flora  Indica.    Lugd.  Bat.  1768.  4ta 
Burm,  Prttd.    9059.    See  Burm.  Fl.  Ind. 
Burm.  lUr.   Ptaut.  Afr.  504^     Itiriorum  AMcanarum  PlanUrum  Decades  lOl    By  J.  Burmann. 

Amsterdami,  l?.'^,  173*'.    4ta 
BmmHts  Ameen.  Quer.  IdSI.    See  Amaenitaies  Quemese. 
BumeWs  Jaaugurai  Address  to  t/te  Medico-B  tnnical  Society.  1459.    Lond.  1S3L 
Bmrton^s  MonasL  StJTJ.    Burton,  J.,  Monasticon  Eboraceiue:  and  tbe  Ecdesiastieal  Hislory  of 

Yurkshire     Yorlt,  175a    Folia 
Btub.  Cenl.  319.    J-  C.  Buxbaum,  Plantarum  minus  cogniUmm  CentuHst  quinque.    PetropoU. 

1728-174a    5vol«,   4ta 
SujA,  HoL  1J97.    Id.,  Enumeratio  PlanUnim  in  Agro  Hallenae  crcacentium.    Hals^  17SL   8vo. 

C. 

Csnar*s  CommmUnies.  81. 

Caiendarium  Hortense.  44. :  or  Oardener*s  Almanadc.    By  John  Evelyn.    Lood.  1064^  1669, 1676, 

17UL    8va 
Comb.  Ann.  Sd.  Nai.  788.    See  Cambessedes  Mon.  Spir.,  ^e. 
Camb.  BaL   1046.     Enumeratio  Pliintarum  quas  in  InKuIas  Balearibus  colleglt  J.  Cambeascdea. 

Published  in  tlie  Mimoires  du  Bliis^tim.  tom.  xiv.    1827. 
Cambessedes  Mon.  Spir.  in  Ann.  Sci.  Nat.  72.  Cambesscdes^s  Monograph  of  the  Splrcas,  in  the  AnnalM 

des  Sclences  N«turelle«,  tom  1. 
Camdm*s  Aceount  of  the  New  Forest.  17<^1.    Sce  Camdm*s  Britannia. 
Camdm^s  Britannia.  1391.    Briunnia.  sive  florcnti«simorum  Regnorum  Anglise,  ftc.,  Chorograi^iica 

Descriutio.    Lond.  1607.    FoL     lYansUted  by  Edward  6iba«in.  1722.    8  volt.  fbl. 
Cansden^s  Life  qf  Queen  EUzabeth,  948.    Camden's  ( W.),  Life  of  Queen  Ehsabeth.    Ozford,  1717. 

5  vob.  8vo. 
Cam.  EpiL  lOia    Joachim  Camerarius,  De  Plantis  Epitome  uUlissima.   Franoof.  M»n.    1566.    4to. 
CamelUea  BrUanniae.  386.    See  ChandL  Cam.  Brit. 

Camer.  HorL  9063.    Hortus  Medious  et  Philosoiihicus.    Id.    Franc.  Msen.  158&    4ta 
Ca/fington*s  Dartmoor.  1757.    A  poeni.    8va 
Castelefs  Trnit/ sur  le  MArier  bUmc  1538.  Paris. 

CaUU.  qfBrU.  Planis.  729.    Caulogue  of  Briti»h  Plants.    By  Professor  Henslow.    8va  pamph. 
Cataiogue  <^the  Leyden  Garden.   Boerhaave  (H.),  Index  Planurum  qu»  in  Horto  Acad.  Lugd-Bat. 

re|ieriuntur.  Lugd.  Bat.  1710.    8vo. 
Caial.  tf  Tradeseants  Museum.  Museum  Tradewantlanum ;  or  a  Collection  of  Barities  preserved  «t 

South  Lambeth.     By  John  Tradescant    1656.    ISma 
CaiaL  qf  Trees  and  Shrubs,  both  Exotie  and  Domestic,  whieh  arepropagated  Jbr  Sale  *•  the  Qardenf 

near  London.  m.    By  Ihe  Society  of  Gardeners.    London,  1730.   FoL  

Catalague.  ^.    Catalogueof  PlanUoliservedin  North  America.    By  John  Banister.    1680. 
Catalms  Piantarum  rariorum  AngUtt  et  Insularum  atUaeenthtm,  1001.   By  John  Ray.  Lond.  I67a 

Bi  8.  1677.    8va  ,.       ^  _._.        _.•       „  .         , ,     ^     ,     . 

Catesb.  Carol.  897.   Catesby*s  Natural  History  of  CaroUna,  Florlda,  and  the  Bahama  Islanda.  Lood. 

1741— 174&    8  vols.  folio. 
CaL  Hort.  V/ndob.  67«.    See  J^rc^.  HorL  Vin. 

CasL  AnaL  67a    See  Anales  de  las  Ciencias  Naturales.  .   ^     _  ^.         ^  *,._..  ,,-««    .. 

Cau.  Diss   561.    A.  J.  Cavanilles,  Monadelphia  Claals  DlawrUtiones  Deoem.    Matrlt  1790.   4to. 

pl.  897. 
Cau.  Ic  318.    Id.,  Iconea  et  DescripUones  PlanUrum  ousp  aut  sponte  in  HlspanU  crescunt,  aut  In 

Hortis  hospitantur.    Matrit  1791— IROl.    6  vbls.  fol.  pL  6Ul. 
CWSf/c  Retearches  and  Inquirp  into  the  MyUtalogif  ofthe  Drmids.  1753. 
Chab.  Seiag.  SSd     Dominicus   Chabrey,  Omnium  Stirpium  ScugraphbL     Colinic  AUobrogum, 

1668     JSd.  8.  Iffn.  FoL 
Chambers^s  {Sir  W.)  Dittertations  on  OHenial  Gardening.  80.    Lood.  1774.   4to. 
ChandL  Cam.  BriL  387.    See  ChaudL  liL  .  ^#   _.  ^      i_  ,«  »    *^    »  ^w     -  .. 

ChandL  UL  388.    Illustratimis  by  Alflred  Chandler,  and  Dteriptiaiis  lyy  W.  Bcattic  BooCb,  qT  th« 

Caneilie*.    Lond.  18SL    Imp^  4tA 

s9 


CXCVl  LIST   OF  BOOKS    R£F£RR£D   TO. 

CkarhMHtt  CaUflogve.  1316.    A  Catalogue,  by  Qearge  Chariwood,  NuiMry  «iid  SMdiman,  Co?«ot- 

Garden.    Fubluhed  yearly. 
auUe  HaroUL  1917.    A  poem  by  Lord  Byron. 
Ckois.  Prod.  Hyp.  SS».     J.  D.  Choity,  Prodromiu  d*une  MoDographle  des  Hypertdntea.    Oenera, 

1821.    4to. 
ChouL  De  var.  Quer.  Htst.  1791.    Joh.  Da  Cboul,  De  variA  Quercus  HbtoriA,  acoeMiv  xniad  Montta 

DetcripCia    LiMduni,  1555.    8va 
Ckron.  Sax.  17i7.    See  Saxon  Chronicles. 
Ckurck  Hitiory  qf  England.  175&    Dodd  (C.),  Church  History  of  England,  chieBy  'regarding  tbe 

Ronian  Cathotics  in  England,  from  1737  to  1742.    Bninel*.  3  vol*.  folio. 
CkurehiWs  Medical  Botany.  555.    Medical  BoUny ;  or,  Illustrationi  and  Descrlptions  of  the  Medi- 

cinal  Plants  of  the  London,  Edinburgh,  and  Oublin  Pharmaoopaiaa.    By  J.  Stepheoson,  M.D., 

&c.,  and  James  MorssChurchill,F.L.S.    Lond.  1831.    4vola.  8vo. 
dder.  9UI.    A  poem  by  Ptiinips. 
Ostinete,  316.    Soe  Swt.  GsL 

doU  aad\Satural  Hiitory  o^  ChiU.  8436.    See  Molina*s  History,  ^c. 
Ctaift.  Ftar.  rirgin.  516.    Gronovius  (J.  F.),  Fl<ira  Virginica,  exhibens  Flantas  quasp.  Clayton  in 

Virgiuia  coUegit     Lugduni  Batavonim,  1749.    8vo. 
Ous,  Hist,  323.    Sce  Clusius*s  Rarioram  Plantarum, 
Clus.  Pan.  1155.      Carolus  Clusius,  Rariorum  aliquot  Stirpium  per  Pannonlam  observ.  Historia. 

1583.    8vo. 
CtusiMs*i  Rartomm  Plantarum.  147.    Id.,  Rariorum  Plantarum  Historia.    Antveipise,  1605.    Fol.  2 
Co6b*s  Manual  qftke  Mulberrff  Tree^  ifc.    Massachusetts. 
Cotd.  Uooeb.  2050.   Colden  (C),  PUntse  Coldenghamlae  in  Provincia  Koveboracensi  Americss  spoote 

crescentes ;  in  Act.  Societ  Upsal.    I74d. 
Celttn  Ctout  's  come  Home  «main.  168k    A  bailad  by  Spenser. 
OoUa  Hort.  Bin   473.    See  CoUa  HorL  RipuL 

CoUa  Hort.  tUpul.  868.    Colla,  Hortus  Rlpulensisw    Turin,  182^1837.    4ta 
CoUeetionqfPoems.20Si.    DuMin,  1801. 
CotonieSj  ^c.  2327.    See  ne  Cotonies. 
CoUun.  /c.  S519.  Columnse  (F.),  Pliytobasancs,  sive  Plantarumaliquot  Hittoria,  cum  Annotctionlbus 

Jani  Pland.    Mediolani,  1774.    4ta 
Com.  Dict.  31&    See  M^CulL  DicL 
Com.  Hort.  IQ74.    See  Comm.  Hort.  Amst, 

Comm.  Qoett,  1962.    Commentarii  Societatis  regi»  Goettingensis.  1751, 1754, 17fl9— I8I6L   4  vols.  4to. 
Comm.  Hurt.  Amst.  396.    Joh.  Commelyn,  Horti  menici  Amstclodamensis  rariorum  Plantarum  De- 

scriptioetlcones   Parspnroa.   Am.tclod,  1()97.  FoL   PAnaltera.  By  Casp.  Coremelyn.  1703.  FoL 
Comm.  PrteL  S52S.    Casp.  Commelyn,  Prsludia  boUnica  ad  publicas  Plantarum  Demonstiationes. 

Lugd.  Bat  1706.    4to. 
Commentariet.  189.    See  C«aar's  Commentaries. 

Commons*  CompUunt,  uAerein  is  contained  Two  special  Grievances.  1751.    By  Arthur  Standish.   1611. 
Communications  to  tbe  Board  qf  AgricuUure.  2854.  I.ondon,  1797—1819.  7  vols.  4ta  New  Series,  8vo. 
Comp.  Bot.  Maf.  1269.    See  Companion  to  the  Butanicat  Magazine. 
Compatiionto  tke  Botanical  Magazirie^  2249;  being  a  Jouriial  cotitaining  such  interesting  botanical 

Information  as  does  not  come  within  the  prescribed  Limits  of  the  Magaaine ;  vrith  oocasioual 

figures.    By  Sir  W.  J.  Hooker.    Lond.   Begun  in  1835. 
Compend.  PL  Ger.  1635.    Bluff(M  J.)  et  FingerhuUi  (C.  A.),  Compendium  Flor»  Germaaiis. 

lHorimb.  1825.    8va  /»  i- 

CompUal  Husbandman.  1639.    By  &  HarUlbi    London,  1559.    4ta 
Coitfassio  Amantis.  2017.    An  tAA  poem  by  Gower. 
Coolfs  (Captain  J.}  Pirst  Voyage.    London  1777.    2  vols.  4to. 

CocVs ^Captain  J.)  Second  Voyage.  2443.    Cook's  Second  Voya«e.    liondon,  1784    4to. 
Cord.  Hisi.  1168.    Cordus  (C),  Uistoria  Piantarum,  ed.  k  C.  Gesnero.    Argeniorati,  1651.    FoUo. 
Coriotanus.  1784.    By  Shakspeare. 
CtM-n.  Can.  1259.  Jaoob  Comuti,  Canadensium  Plantarum  aliarumque  nondum  editaium  Hislorla. 

Paris.  1636L    4to. 
Corsiea.  1118.     A  poem  by  Mrs.  Barbauld.    1769. 

Cosmographu.  1828.    Munster  (F.),  La  Cosmographie  Universelle^    Paris,  1558.    Folia 
Cous^  Bep.  87.    MaitUnd's  (W.)  History  of  Edinburgb,  from  iu  FouudaUoo  to  the  prestnt  Timt. 

Edinburgh,  175Su  Folio. 
Court  qfLove.  839.    A  poem  by  Chaucer. 
Cowlty  an  PUmts.  1346.    A  poem. 
Camper^s  YardteyChase.  1785.    A  poem. 

Crantz  Austr.  339.     Henr.  Joh.  Nepom.  Crantx,  Stirpes  AustriacA.    1762.    8va 
Cnker^EdiUonqfBosweU*sJoknson.\5\9. 
CuUen^s  Trans.  Ctav.  2051.    C.  Cullen's  l^listory  of  Mexioo,  translated  nrom  the  ItaUan  of  Clavlgero. 

London,  1787.    S  vols.  4ta 
CuUum's  Hawtted.  33.    History  and  AntiquiUes  of  Hawsled  and  Hardwick.    By  the  Rtv.  Sir  John 
Cullum,  Rart   8d  ed.,  wlth  notes.    Lond.  1813.    ^ta 

Cumvateur  Provengak  S4i2.    A  periodicai  quoted  in  Loiseleur  Desloagchamps*s  Histoire  du  Ckdsm 
du  Liban.  "^ 

CuUmre  ^  Forests,  ^.  1998.    By  Lieatenant-Coionel  Emmerioh.    Lond.  1789.    8va 
Cupan.  Pamph.  76&    See  Cup.  Pamph.  Sic. 

Cup  Pamph.  Sic.  587.      Franciscus  Cupani,  Pamphytum  Slculum,  seu  Historia  PUnUrum  Sid- 

li«.    fol. 
Curt.Bot.Mat.  «41.    TTie  Botaniral  Mag^aine,  &c.    By  W.  Curtis  ;  oontinued  by  Dr.  Sims ;  and, 

sincethedeaUiof  Dr.  Sims,  by  blr  W.  J.  Hooker.    Lond.    Begun  in  1787,  and  couUnued  in 

monthly  Noa    8vo 
Curtis  Brit  Ent.  8142.    See  CurtWs  British  EntomoloKy. 
Curtifs   British  EntamoUigy.  1484.    BHtish  EntomoTugy ;  belng  Illustrations  and  DeacriptioBs  of 

t)ie  Gener»  of  Insects  found  in  Grent  Brltain  and  IielaiKi.  *c.      Bv  J.  Curtis.  F.L  &.  fte. 

Lond.  1884-1836.    13 vols.  8va  *  ^       ^^^  '•*-»,  «^ 

CurL  PL  Lond.  343.    See  CurL  Lond. 
^K  ^rJlfi-Z?  ^FIoraLoodinenris;  or,  PUtes  and  Deseriptions  of  such  Plants  as  grow  wild  In 

Sl  L«S^      Lo»d«»  wtth  their  pUces  of  QrowUi,  te.    By  W.  Cuilia.    Load.  1777.   3  voto. 


LIST  OF   BOOKS   REFERRED    TO.  CXCvil 

D. 

Daleek,  Hlst.  1678.    See  Daleckamp't  Higt.  PlanL 

Daleckatmt't  Hist,  PianL    18415.     Jacquei   D«lecb«u)p's  HUtoria  generalii  PlantaruiB.     Lusd. 

I>atffr.  Parff .  1963.    T.  F.  Dalibard,  Floras  Paritlentla  Prodromus.    Parii,  174a    Ifimo. 

Damdolo**  Detf  Arte  di  gopernnre  i  Bnccki  da  Seta.  1358.    Milan. 

Da9ia'$  Weiek  Bardt.  Kgo.     Edw.  Davle«'«   Celtic  Reiearchef }    London,  1801,  8yo :  and  Edw. 

Davieft   Ritet  oT  the  Britith  Druidt;  London,  18r)9,  8vo. 
Daviet^t  fVeisk  BoL  76i    WeUh  RoUnolqgy.    Bj  H.  Davict.    Lond.  1818.    8va 
Damt*t  {DenMis*t)  LaiuUcape-Gardener.  \&.    The  Landacape-Oardener.     By  the  Rev.  Prebendary 

Dennl*.    London,  18;j6.    8va 
DaojTt  Jgrieulimral  Ckemistry.  \SR\     Elements  oT  Agricultnral  Chemittnr.    By  8ir  Hiimphry 

Davy.    In  a  Courw  of  Lecture*  for  the  Board  of  Agrtculture.    Loodon,  181&    4to. 
Dean's  Croome  Guide.  73.    8vo. 
De  Arboribus  Qmfferis.  2407.    See  BeU.  Qm(f. 
De  Arboribus  Coniferis  Eesin^eris,  ^e.  187.    See  BetL  Conif. 
De  Arbommy  FriUicitmt  et  iierbantm,jkc.  187.     Joann.    Meunius,  Arboretum  Sacrum,  sive  do 

Aitwrura,  Fruticum,  et  Herbaruin  Consecratione,  Proprietate,  ftc.  Lugd.  BaC  1642.   8vo,  pL  10. 
Doatk  qfAcis.  9192.    A  poem  by  Barry  CornwaU. 
De  Bell  QaU.  90G9L    Csnar  (JuUus),  CominentarU  de  Bello  OalUca 
Dec  Astr.  63&    Augustin  Pyramus  De  Candolle,  Astragalofia.    Paris,  1809.    4to  ct  foL 
Dec.  PL  Pr.  dS8.    Id.  et  Lamarck,  FUre  Fran^ ai»eL    Paris,  1805—1815.    5  vbls.  8vo^ 
Dee.  Pl.  Pr.  Sn^  39Ul    See  Dec  Pl.  Pt. 
Dec  HorL  Monsp.  472.    See  Dec.  CaL  Hort.  Monsp. 
Dec.  Cat  Hart.  Monsp.  SJ±  Id.,Catalogut  Plantarum  Horti  Botanici  Monsneliensis,  addito  Ofaierva. 

tionum  circa'Species  novas  aut  non  katis  cognitas  Fa!«ciculo.    Monsp.  ifilS.    8vo. 
Dee.  Ldg.  M4m.  563.    Id.,  Homoire  sur  U  Famiile  des  L^Kumineusee.    Paris,  1885.    4to.  pl.  70. 
Dec  Mim.  Soe.  Gen.  S03.    De  Candolle  In  M6moires  de  la  8ocift6  de  Physique  et  Histoix«  Ma« 

turelle  de  Gen^ve.    1821,  and  conlinued.     4to. 
Dec.  Mim.  imed.  in  Soc  Pkm.  Gen,  634.    De  Candolle*s  MSSL  In  the  Mfimolres  de  la  8oc.  de  Phyi. 

ct  d*Uist.  Kat  de  Oenfve. 
Dec.  Pkps.  Vie.  675.    See  De  CandclWs  Pkmiolagie  Vigitale. 
De  CandoUe^s  P^siologie  Vigitaie^  162. ;  ou  Expositioo  des  Foroet  et  dea  Fooetlons  vitalet  dee  V<g^ 

Uux.    Id.  Paris,  1832.    3vois.8vo. 
Dec.  PL  rar.  Jard.  Qen.   2261.     Id.,  PUntes  raret  du  Jardln  de  Gendve.    Oenev.   1885—1887. 

4to.  pL  84 
Dec,  Prod.  233.    Prodromus  Systematis  naturalis  Regni  VegetabiUs ;  seu  Enuraeratio  methodiea 

Ordinum,  Oenerum,  Specierumque  Plantarum  hucusque  oognttarum.     Paris,  1894—1830.  4 

vols.  8vo. 
Dec.  S§sL  234    Id.,  Regni  vegeUbilU  Systena  naturale;  sive  Ordlnes,  Oenera,  et  Spedes  Plan. 

tarum,  seomrtum  Methodi  naturales  Normas  digesUrum  et  descriptarum.    raris,  1818— 1881« 

2  ihick  vols.  8va 
De  Ckabrol*s  Statistioues  de  Sawme,  ^e.  1964. 
De  Pruet.  eL  Sem.  PlanL  2103.    J.  Gartner,  De  Fructlbus  et  Seminlbus  PlanUnim  :  contlnuat  I 

C.  K.  Ocrtner  sub  titulo  "  Carpologia."    Leipsis,  3  vols.  4to.    1.,  1788;  ii,  1791;  Ui,  or  8up- 

plcnientum  Carpologtse,  1806. 
De  rAgric.  du  Gdtinais,  tfc.  21d8.    See  De  rAgrieuUure  du  Gvtinait. 
De  rAgricuUure  du  Gutinais,  Ac  2121.    By  BL  A.  Puvis.    Paris,  1833.    8va 
De/amarre*s  TraiU  Pratique  de  ia  Culture  des  Pint.   3119.    Paris,  1831    Sd.  ed. 
Detarb.  Auoergn.  979.    See  Detarb.  Pl.  Auv. 
Detarb.  FL  Auo.   1053.    Antoine  de  TArbre.    Flore  d*Auvergne.    Ed.  I.,    1  voL  8vo,    Clermont- 

Perrand,  1795.    Ed.  2.,  Riom  ct  Clerinont,  1800,  2  vols.  8va 
Delaun.  Bon  Jard.  755.    See  Bon  Jnrd. 

Ddmenif  Herb.  Amai.  358.     Delauny  in  HerMer  de  T  Amateur,  a  Frendi  periodicaL 
Deiets.  Icon.  297.    See  Deless.  Icon.  SeL 
Detess.  leon.  seL  306.     Benj.  Delessert,  Icones  seleets  PlanUrum  in  System.  univers.  descripta- 

run.    Paris,  ISSO.   4Co. 
Deleute*s  Hist.t  ^c.  186.    History  and  Description  of  the  Royal  Museum  of  Natural  Hlstory,  fte. 

TnnsUted  by  M.  Deleutc.    Paris,  1823.    8vo. 
DeL  PL  Xgypt.  SS*.    Alir.  Rafen.  Delile,  Hone  fgyptiace  lUustratio.    Paris,  1813.    Fol. 
DeBam  Sffimrumy  1792 ;  or,  Orand  and  Komanttc  Forett  Scenery  in  England  and  ScoUand.    Drawn 

from  Nature,  and  etched  by  J.  O.  Strutt.    Lond        FoL 
DeiSle  Deser.  de  FEfBlPte.  l^*    A.  K  Dellle,  Mdmoires  botanlqucs,  eztraiU  de  la  Description  da 

rEgyjjte.    Pari«,  I81&    FoL 
Delto  Is(ftutso  dei  Bosekl,  Ac.  930.     DeUo  Influsso  dei  Boschi  suUo  SUto  flsico  dei  Paesl,  e  sulla 

Prosperitk  deUa  Nasione.    By  O  Gauticri.    Milan.  1817     8va 
Den  Denksckrif.  d.  Regensb.  Bot.  Ges.  1&J5.    Denkschriftcn  der  Kfinigtich.Baierischen  Botanisebea 

tiesellsehult  in  R^en»burg.    Regensburg,  1815,  and  continueU.    4ta 
Dendrograpkia.  187.    By  John  Johnston.    Frankfort,  1662.    Ful. 
Den.  JMt.  236.    See  Dendrologia  Britannioa. 
DendrokgiaBritamaiea^  18&  ;  or,  Trees  and  Shrubs  that  wlU  live  In  theopen  Airof  Britain.  By  P.W. 

Watson.    Lond.    2  vols.  8vo.  pl.  172. 
Dendrologia  Saiuralis.  187.     Ulysses  AJdrovaadus,  DendrolQgU  Naturalis,  Dbri  dua    Booonisi. 

1667.    Fol. 
Dendtotogjf^  854  ;  In  which  are  Facts,  Experiments,  and  Observations,  dereonstratlng  that  Treco 

and  Vi^tflbloc  derive  their  Nuuiment  independently  of  the  Earth,  &c.  By  John  WaUif,  Timber 

Surveyor.    Lond.  1883.    8va 
Derlufskire  Report.  20231    General  View  of  the  Agriculture  of  Derbysfaire.    By  Joho  Farey,  sep« 

Lnodon,  181'.    2vols.  8va 
Der  Hausvater.  148.    By  Baron  Otto  Von  MUnebamen  of  SchwSbbache,  1765. 
Der  Trl{0tebau.  1975.  DcrTriifllebaii|Oder  Anweisungdieschwsrzen  und  weiseen  TiliflUn  bi  Wal- 

dungen,  Luslgehuschen,  und  Garten,  durch  Kunst  zu  ziehen,  und  firosse  AnUgep  daau  su 

machen.    Voo  Alexander  Von  Bornholz.    Quedlinbura  und  Leipslg,  1825. 
De  Be  Bustica.  835.    L.  J.  M.  CoLunella,  De  Ite  Ruitica  Libri  duodeciro.    Parlc,  1543.    Sra 
D«  Satidbus  Suropais  Cemmeniatio.  1456.   By  O.  D.  J.  Koch.    Erlangeo,  1886.    8vo. 
Deser^tkm  qftke  Seeneru  qftka  Lakes.  2374    By  W.  Wovdswotth. 
Destrted  mage.  83».    A  poem  by  OoMnnlth. 


CXCVUl  LIST   OF   BOOKS    REFERRED   TO. 

Detf.  AcL  Par.  55&    Actet  de  la  Socikik  d'Hittoiie  NatureUe  d«  Parli.    Parii,  179S.    FoUa 

Betf.  Ann.  Mus.  423.    See  Annale$  du  Mtuie. 

De^f.  Atlan.  Idl7.    See  De^f.  Fl.  AtL 

Detf.  Pi.  AtL  31&    K.  L.  DesfonUinet,  Flora  Atlantica.    Parit,  1798, 1799.    S  Toto.  4to. 

Detf.  Cor.  744.    Id.,  Cboix  des  Plantet  du  Cornllaire  des  In»titatsde  Tournefort   Parit,  1608.    4to. 

Detf.  Hitt.  des  Arbres  et  Arbriss.  1409     Id.,    Hiuoire  de«  Arbret  et  Arbriueaux  qui  peuveot  ^tre 

cultiv6i  en  pleine  Tecre  tur  le  Sol  de  la,  France    Pans,  1809.    S  volt.   8vo. 
Detf.  Cai.  Uort.  Paris.  989.    See  Der/.  Cotai.  Hort.  P. 
Detf.  Catal.  Hort.  P.   304.    Id.,  CaUluKUt  Plantarum  Horti  xegii  Pariaienaii.    ParU,  18S9.    8to. 

3ded. 
Detf.  Hort.  Par.  238.    See  Detf.  Catal.,  ^. 

Detf.  Horl.  Par.  et  Arb.  W4a    See  Desf.  Catal,  4«.,  and  Detf.  Hlst.  des  Arbres^  ^c. 
Desv.  Joum.  Bat.  755.    Dcsvaux,  Journal  de  Botanique.    Paria,  1806—1814.    5  vola.  6ro. 
Dtcks.  Crypt.  1976.    See  Dicks.  H.  Sicc.  Fasc. 
Dicks.  H.  Siec.  1706.    See  Dicks.  H.  Sicc.  Fnsc. 
Dicks.  H.  Sicc.  Fasc.  S06&    Plantarum  cryptogamicarum  CriUDnije  Faaciculi  quatuor.    Lond.  1785 

—1801.    4»o 
Dict.  Qas.  d^Hist.  Nai.  ISIS.    See  Dict  Classiqw  d^Hitt.  Nal. 

Dict.  aastique  tPHist.  Nai.  1^85.    Dictioiin«ire  ClaMique  d'Hittolre  Naturelle,  par  MM.  Audouin, 
Bourdon,  Brongniart,  Edwardt,  De  Feruasac,  Detpres,  Flourens,  Jui»ieu,  Lucas,  Ricbard,  Borj 
De  SL  Vincent,  ftc.    Paris,  18^4—1830.     17  vols.  8va 
Dlct.  det  Eatu  etdes  Forits.  654.    See  BnHdrillart  Troiti. 
DicL  Gin.  des  Saux  et  Poiits.  ^36.    Sev  BaudrUluH  Traiti. 
Dieiionnaire.  612.    8ee  B  ludrii/art  Tmi/( 

Dieiiomtaire  GhUral  des  Eaug  et  Forils.  564^    See  BauAriilart  Traiti. 
DiclkmHaire  des  Seiences  Naiurelies.  211  i.    Pubh«  par  les  Professeurs  du  Jardin  du  RoL    Parif^ 

1816—1829.    6()vol8.  8vo. 
Dictionnaire  Encpdopedique.  S20i.    Lamarck  (J.  B.),  DictioDnalre  M6tbodique,  Partie  Bouniqu«* 

Paris,  1789.    xvols.  4to. 
Diel.  Fl.  Taur.  768.    See  Bieb.  Fl.  Taur.-Caue. 
Dict.  Hist.  et  Crit.  17Sa    Dictionnaire  Historique  et  Critique.  Par  P.  Bayle    Rotterdam,  1697—    . 

4vols.  roL. 
Dief.  ofComm.  S1I3.    See  M*CuUoeh's  Dict. 
Dictionttrp  (^  Commerce^  IS.-J5.    .<c«  M*Cu/i.  Dicl. 
Dietionnaire  Univertel.   1989.    Valmont  de  Bomare,  Dictionnalre  Raisonnt  Unlversel  d*HUtoir« 

Nattirelle    Ljons,  1791.    8vo. 
Dietr.  Ux.  Suppl.    1050.    Dietricht  (J.  O.),  Vontlandiget  Lexicon  der  Gartnerey  und  Botanik. 

Weimar,  18UI.    2  volt.  8vo. 
DiU.  Etth.  234.    Joh.  Jac.  Dilleniut,  Hortua  Flthamentis.    Lond.  1738.    2  volt.  fdl. 
Diil  Mus.  \8Si.    Id.,  Hiitoria  Muvcorura.    £d.  1.,  Oxunii,  174! ;  ed.  2.,  London,  1763.    4to. 
Disserlation.  2104;     In  O.  Fur*ter't  De  Pl.tnlis  Ftcuirncis.    Bcriin,  1786.    8vo. 
Dissertalioas  on  Orieniai  Gardening,  8U.    See  Chambers's  (.Sir  W.)  Dissertat  ons,  i[e. 
DobdPs  Travfls.  1509.    Travels  in  Kamtsciiatka  and  Siberia.    Lond.  2  vols.  small  8va 
Dod.  Pempt.  878.    8ee  Dodon.  Pempt. 
Dodon.  Pempt.  765.    Rambertus  Dodonteut  seu  Dodoena,  Stirplum  HUtorlie  Pemptadet  Sex,  ilve 

Libri  xxx.    Antverpite,  1616.    FoL 
Domestic  Gardener*s  ManuaL  634.    'I'he  Domettic  Oard«ier*i  ManuaL    London,         8to. 
Don's  MilL  232.    See  Don's  MtUer't  Dictionnry. 

Don*s  MiHer*s  Dictionary.  222.    A    geueral  Systeni  of  Oardening  and  Botany,  ftc.,  founded  on 
Miller't  Dictionary,  and  arranged  according  to  tbe  Natural  System.    By  Ocorge  Don,  F.L.S.   la 
4  voi».  4to.    3  voU.  published  in  1837. 
Don^  Prod.  29L    See  D.  Don  Prod.  Nep. 

D.  Don  Prod.  Nep.    I  lOU.    David  Doii,  Prodromut  Florc  Nepalentit.    Lond.  18S5.    Small  8vo. 
D.  Dou  MSS.  1849.    Profeosor  Don  M.SS. 
Donaid^s  Cat.  1SU2.    A  Catalogue  of  Trees  and  Shrubt  conUined  in  Robert  Dona1d*i  Arboretum,  at 

Goldworth  Nuriery,  Woking,  near  Kipley,  Surrey,    Folio  tbeet. 
DoiNS  Ht*rt.  Can.  250.    See  Donn  Hort.  Contab. 

Donn  HorL  Cantab.  SI5S.    Jdmes  Donn,  Hortiit  Cantabrigientis ;  or,  a  CaUlogue  of  Plants,  indi. 
genous  and  foreign,  cultivatcd  in  tbe  Walkcrian  Botanic  Oarden  at  Caml>ridge.    Cambridge, 
1796.    8vo. 
Doomstiay-Book.  1S7&    Doomtday-Book  teu  Liber  Censualis  Willelmi  Primi,  Regis  Anglic,  inter 
Arcbivos  Regni  in  Domo  Capitulari  Westmonnsterii  asservatus :  Jubente  Uege  augustissiaio 
Georgio  Tertio  pra>lo  mandatus  typis.    2  lom.  folia    Loud.  1783. 
Dougi.  MS.  98&    See  DougtasU  MSS. 
Doug/as  MS.  248. 

Drake^s  Shakspeare»  1345.    Draket  edition  of  Shakspeare. 

Drury  Jutrod,  1817.    Drury  (I)  ],  Exocic  InsecU.    I.ondoD,  1770—1782.    3  vols.  4ta 
Dryden's  rirgii.  1223.    Dryden*s  Translation  of  Virgii. 

DifMsn  Soc.  TVaftf.  902.    Transactiont  of  the  Dublin  Society.    Dublin,  1800— 18ia    6vo1i.  8va 
Duby  et  Decand.  Bot.  Gaitic,  1SI2. 

Duby  and  De  CandoiieU  Botnnicon  Gaiiicum.  132.    J.  E.  Duby  et  A.  P.  De  Candolle,  Botanicum 
Oallicum,  leu  Synopsis  PUnUrum  in  Flora  Gallica  detcripUrum.  ParU,  1828—1830.  S  volt.  8to. 
Duh  Arb.  Fr.  ^TJ.    See  Du  Hamefs  Arbres. 
Du  HamePs  Arbres  Fruitiers.  984.  Trait6  det  Arbret  Fruiticrt.  By  Henri  Louit  Du  Hamel  du  Monceau. 

Parii,  1768.    3  voU.  8vo. 
Du  Ham.  Arb.  Nomv.  261.    See  Duh.  Ed.  Nop. 
Duh.  Ed.  Nouv.    Du  HamePs  l>ail6  des  Arbret  et  Arbuttc*  qui  le  cultlvcnt  en  France  en  pleine 

Terre.    A  new  edition.    By  MicheL    Paris,  1811— 181&    5  voU.  foL 
Dtfffi.  Bot.  CuiL  ilf^    See  Botaniste  Cultivateur. 
Dum.  Cours.  S08.    See  Boianitte  Cuiiivateur. 
JDum.  Cours.  BoL  Cuit.  531.    See  Bo/aniste  Cultivaieur. 
,Dum.  Cours.  5afpp.  821.    See  Botaniste  Cultioateur. 
Dunciad.  1701.    A  poem  by  Pope. 
DiiM.  ined.  SSS.    Dunart  MSS. 
Dtffi.  Mon.  Anon.  S98L    See  Dunal  Monog. 

DumaL  Monog.  891     Micb.  Felix  Dimal,   Monographie  de  U  Famtlle  det  Anonaciear     Parli» 
1817.    4ta 


LIST  OF  B00K8   REFERRED   TO.  CXCIX 

2>Kr.  Bour^.  5B5L    Dunmde,  Flore  de  Bourgogne.    Dijon,  1782.    S  toIi.  Svo. 

Du  Boi  Harbk.  401.    Joh.  PhU.  Du  Roi,  Die  Uarbkesche  wiide  Baumsucbt.    Braunschweig,  1771, 

1772.    S  vol«.  Sva 
jyUrv.  Entum.  SaiR.    Enumeratio  PlanUrum  quas  in  Intulis  Archipelagi,  Anno  1819, 18S0,  coUegit 

Dumonc  D'UrTille.     Paris,  \Si5L.    8vo. 
Dwigki*»  TrapeU  ra  New  Emgiand.  18S.    Trarels  in  New  England  and  New  York.  By  Dr.  Dwight 

Lond.  18^    2  Tola.  8Ta 


£aiom  Mam.  Boi.  Ed.  10«7.  Id.,  A.Manual  of  BoUny  for  tfae  Northem  and  MiddleSUtes  of  Amerlca. 

Albany,  18S4.    ISmo. 
Bcom.  Higt.  lOi.    Economical  History  of  tbe  Hebrides  and  Highlands  of  Scotland.    88.     By  Dr. 

Wallter.    Edinb.  181S. 
EtL  PML  Jourm.  SIIO.     Edinborgh  Philosophical  Joumal.     Conducted  by    Dr.    Brewster  and 
ProTessor  Jamesoa  Ediiib.  1819— 18S4.    10  vols.  8vo.    Continued  by  ProfT  Jameson  alone,  under 
the  «une  name,  from  I8S4;  and  flrom  18S6,  called  *'  The  Edinburgh  New  Philosophical  JournaU*' 
Edinburgh,  1819,  and  continued.    8vo. 
Bdm.  Ormsih.  2I0S.    Natural  History  of  uncommon  Birds,  and  of  some  oCber  rare  and  undescribed 
Aoiroals,  Quadrupeds,  ReptUes,  tishes,  Insects,  &c.  By  Gea  Edwaids.  Lond.  1743—1751.  4  toIs. 
•Mu,  pl.  SIU. 
Ekret  sia,  AmgL  1190.    Ehret  (O.  D),  in  the  Philosophica]  Transactions. 
Bkret  P'cL  996.    O.  D.  Ehret,  Plantse  et  PapiUones  rariores.    Lond.  1748—1759.    FoL 
Bitrh.  A.  bor.  772.    See  Ehrh.  Beiir. 
Bhrh.  9,'itr.  683.    Friediich  Ehrhart,  Beitrage  sur   Naturkunde    Hanover  et  Osnabruk,  1787— 

Viyi     7  vols.  8vn. 
Biehmai  /  Pianiie  Catoico-CaueaMiae.  193S.    Wilna  and  Leipsig,  1831.    folia 
Bieg^.  1  /76.    Oray*s  Begy  in  a  Countrv  Churchyard. 
BienuMiary  Art  903.    See  Harding*s  Elemem-ary  Art. 
BtememlM  qf  Naoal  Archiieeiure.  140l     En^mens  de  1' Architecture  Navale.    By  Du  Hamel  du  Mon. 

Cfttu.     Paris,  175S.   4to. 
Biench.  Sard.  707.    Moris  (J.  H.},  Stirpium  Sardoarum  Elenchus.    Carali,  18S7— 18S9. 
BUeM^t  Aceonai  qfihe  Pariah  qfSi.  Leonard.  Shorettitch.  77.    The  History  and   Antiquities  of  the 
Parish  of  St  Leouard,  Shoreditcb,  anfi  Llberty  of  Norton  Folgate,  in  the  Suburbs  of  London. 
Loodon,  179^.    4to. 
SOioU  FL  S.  Car.  8S5.    A  Sketch  of  the  BoUny  of  South  CaroUna  and  Geoivia.    By  Steph.  ElUott. 

Charleston,  18S1— 18S4.    S  vols.  8va  pl.  IS. 
BUioa  ^onm.  Acad.  Sd.  Philad.  647.    See  JoMm.  Acad.  Scien.  PhiL 

BUki'*  Kai.  HiU.  qf  CoraUiaet.  70.    Esnay  towards  a  Natural  History  of  Connince,  and  other  BCarine 
Produflions  of  the  like  Kiiid,  commonly  found  on  the  Coast  of  Oreat  Bntain  and  Ireiand.    By 
John  EUis.    Lond.  1755.    4to,  pl.  99. 
BUi»*M  Sat.  HiMt.  qf  ZaophffieM^  ^.  70.    Natural  History  of  many  curious  and  unooramon  Zoophytes, 
cellected  from  various  pHrts  of  the  Globe,  systematicaliy  arranged  and  described.  By  Dr.  D. 
Solander.     Id.    Lond.  1786.    4to,  pl.  62. 
£//.  Sketch.  1047.    See  Eiiioit  Fi.  S.  Car. 
Bm.  PL  S37.    See  Eneyc  qf  PUtntM. 

BncMe.  Amer.  85.  Encyctopsedia  Americana.  A  popular  Dictionary  of  Arts,  Sciences,  Literature, 
Hliitory,  Politics,  and  Biography,  brought  down  to  the  present  time ;  including  a  copious  CoUec 
tion  of  origmal  Anicles  in  Americaii  Biography ;  oii  the  liasis  of  the  Seventh  Editioii  of  the 
Ovnnan  Conversations-Lexicon.  Edited  by  1*.  Lieber  and  E.  Wriggleiworth.  Philadelphia, 
18S9L  13  vols.  8vo. 
Bncyc  BoL  1361.  See  Lam.  Emcyc. 
Bncifc.  qfAgr.  57SL     An  Encyclopadia  of  Agriculture,  ftc.    By  J.  C  Loudon,  F.L&,ftc.    Lood. 

1831.    8vo. 
Bmeifc.  qf  CoL  Arch.  897.     An  EncyclopsBdia  of  Cottage,  Farm,  and  Villa  Architeclure,  Fumiture, 

&c    Hy  J.  C.  Loudon,  F.LSl,  ftc.    Lond.  1833.   8va 
Bm^.  qf  Gard.  76.     A  n  Encyclopsedia  of  Gardening ;  comprlsing  the  Tbeory  and  Practlce  of  Hor- 
tirulture,  Floriculture,    Arboriculture,    and  Landscape-Gardening,  &c.    By  J.   C.   Loudon, 
F.L&,  ftc.    Lond.    1835.    Ed.2.    8vo. 
Bncme.  qf  PianiM.  4.    An  Encyclopsedia  of  Plants ;  comprising  thc  Description,  Specific  Character, 
CuUure,  History,  Applicalion  in  the  Arts,  &c.    By  J.  C  Loudon,  F.L.&,  ftc.    Lond.  1831.  New 
ed.   183HL    8vo. 
Bmcifclopadia  cf  Arboticultnre.  1805.    See  Arboretum  Britanmicum. 
Bmcyclupidie  Mtthodioue.  1452.    £ncycloi»d<lie ;  ou  Dictionnaire  raisonni  des  Sdenoes,  des  Arts,  et 

desM^Men,  &c.    Lausanne,  1781.    39  vuls.  8va 
Bmg.  BoL  &%.     Englikh  Botany.     By  Sir  J.  £.  Smith  and  Messn.  Sowerby.    Lond.  1790-1814. 

36  vob.  8va     An  aliridged  editioii,  with  partially  coioured  plates,  is  now  (1838)  publishing. 
Eng.  Bot  Suppl.  766.    Suppiement  to  the  English  BoUny  ofSir  J.  £.  Smith  and  luessn.  Sowerby } 
the  Descriptions,  Ac.,  by  Sir  W.  J.  Hooker,  LL.D.,  and  other  emioent  Botaaists.    Lond.,  1881. 
8vo.     Continued. 
Bng.  Fl.  S44.    See  EngiiMh  Flora. 
Bmgl.  Gard.  Cat.  1046L    A  CAUlogue  of  the  Plants  cultivated  in  tbe  Gardens  near  London.    By  » 

Sricietv  of  Gardeners.    Loiidon,  1730l     Folia 
Engliah  tiowmam;  or  TractM  on  Archery.  S087.    See  BobertM*M  EmgliMh  Bowman,  ^e. 
.  BnggiMh  Flora.  97.    English  Flora.    By  Sir  J.  E  Snith.    London,  18S4~182&    4  vols.  8va 
Bntomoiogicai  Magatine.  90&    Lond.  18.il.    In  quarterly  Not.  8va 
Entomologicai  Sociely^M  TranMaciionM.  148a    l^aitsactions  of  tbe  Entomologieal  Society  of  London. 

Lotid.    Begun  in  1884,  and  conMiiucd  in  Sva 
Eamm  PL  Vothyn.  15H8.    See  BcMier  En.  PL  Voihyn, 
Bnum.  Siirp.  Ruth.  ISIT.    See  Ammanm  Stirp.  Bnth. 

Bnmmeratiom  af  the  PianU  t^the  BerUm  Royat  Gardem.  141  6l    See  WiUdenow*M  EnumuraUom,  ^c 
Ppitaphe  deColardeau  d  Du  Hamet  de  DenainoiUierM,  le  Frerede  Du  HameL  9474 
BJdthaUmUum.  1430.    See  Herrick'M  EpUhaUtmium. 

Beeh.  Mfm.  Acad.  Sdomc.  PeterM.  54a    Eschscholts  In  Mtmoircs  of  the  Acad«my  of  Sdencei  at  St 
Petersbury. 


CC  LIST   OF  BOOKS   REFERRED  TO. 

Stua  tur  Us  BarmotUet  rtgfyalet  et  Animalttdn  Cking,  VSSL     Bf  M.  Mtsqali.    (?Paiii.  UB&) 

£tt^  m  Jrekerf.  fiOB7.    See  Uoeeleg*^  Estap  em  Ardterw. 

Eitey  on  Enelosme  and  PlanUeg,  te.,  in  Sootland.  87.    See  SuSkerland^t  Ettaif,  4«. 

Ettatf  cn  Ftantatiaaa.  1S68.    Vnw»  Baeati,  Vtfcoant  St.  AVbattx,  Sllva  aUrvuiii.    Londoik  IflT. 

Estay  on  Planting.  18a    Essay  od  Planting.    By  the  Rct.  W.  HaiolNixy.    LsodOB,  1758.    Bva 

Sttoff  en  Trem  im  Landteape.  14.    See  KeaaUcm^t  Eeeay,  ^c. 

Ettatft.  836.    See  Esttipt  on  Naturai  Histor». 

Estaift  on  Natural  Historp.  710l    By  Dr.  Waiker.    London,  8ro. 

Essays  on  Hutbandrjf.  8878.    By  the  Rev.  J.  Harle.    Loadon,  1764.    8vo. 

E^tudes  de  la  Nature.  1307.    See  5^  Pierr^t  Ptudes  de  la  Nature. 

EveUnCs  Diaru.  S9.    Hemoire  of  John  ETelyii,  Esq.,  F.B.S. ;  comprialng  hU  Diary  /hmi  1641  to 

fJ06-6^  and  a  Selectton  of  htt  familiar  Letters.  To  which  ii  stdijoined  the  Private  COrretpondence 

between  King  Charle*  I.  and   Sir   Edward  Nicholaa»  &c.     Edited  by  W.  Bray,  Siq.,  F.A.S. 

Lond<m,  1887.    6  toIs.  8ro. 
Eeat  FL  906.    See  Hook.  Ex.  FL 
Beploetatlon  des  Bois.  370.    H.  L  Du  Hamel  du  Monoeau,  De  rEscploitation  de»  Bob.    Paria,  17M. 

8  vots.  4to. 
Ex.  CenL  6BS.    Jacobui  BreTnius,  Bzoticanun  Plantana  Centuriam.    Gedani,  1678.    Fol. 

F. 

Fab.  EnL  1884.     Ja  Christ    Fabricil  Entomoh^   sTStemaUca  emendata  et  audft  aee.  Ctasscs, 

Ordines,  Genera,  et  Species.    Hafhis,  179^1799.    9  ▼ola.  Sva 
FabHe.  Hetms.  9464.    P.  C.  Fabricii  Enumeratio  metbodica  Flantarum  Httti  lieaiti  Bdmatad. 

iensis.    Helmstad.  1759.    8vo. 
Aerfe  Qeeene.  677.    A  poem  by  ^ienoer. 
Fairekild's  CitM  Gardener.  77.    The  City  Gardener ;  containing  tbe  most  ezperienced  Method  of 

cultivating  and  ordertng  such  Erergreens,  F^uit  Trees,  rlowering  Sbnitaa.  ftc,  as  will  be 

omamental  and  thrive  best  in  the  liondon  Gardens.    By  Thomaa  MrcbikL  179.    Paaph. 

8to. 
PUtMU  Skepherdets.  1958.    A  poem  by  Beaumont  and  FletiAer. 
FamMlies  des  PUuUes.  S103.    See  Adan.  Fam. 
Farm.  Mag.  101     Hie  Fanner*s  Magaxine.    Edlnb.  Sva 
Faun.  Ins.  Germ.  1884.    0.  W.  F.  Panser,  Fauns   Inaectorum  Gennanic»  Iidtbu     Niindieig. 

1793-18S3.    8vo. 
Fawkes's  Bramkam  Park.  8S0SL    A  poem. 
FeulUdelL  1876.    FeuilKe  (Louis),    Joomal  des  Obaenratlons  Pbyvtques,  Mattafanstiq[ttea,  et  Bot». 

niaues  faites  dans  1*  Am6rique  M§rtdionale,  ftc.     Paris,  1714—1745.    4to 
FSJrs^  Additional  Sapplement  to  tke  Encgdopttdia  of  Agriculiure.  186.    By  J.  C.  Loudon,  F.Lfiw,  fte. 

Lond.  1894.    Pamph.  Sro. 
Flrst  AddMonal  Supplement  to  Bort.  BriL  VflS.    By  J.  C.  Loudon,  F.LS.,  fta  Lond.  1898.  Pamph. 

8vo. 
First  Amutttl  Report  cflSu  Edfnburgk  Btitanital  Soeletp.  3590.    Edinb.  1897.    8va 
Fisck.  HorL  Gorenk.  631.   F.  Fiscber,  Catalogue  du  Jwdln  des  Flantes  de  Gorenki,  ptht  de  Mosoou. 

1806.    18ma 
Fisck.  Mise.  Hisp.  1R94l    Fischer  (F.),  Spanisebe  Missellen  Ai:.    Dresden,  1801.    8vo. 
Fisck.  MSS.  3iS.    Fischer*s  MS& 
Btcker*s  Anleit.  zsn'  TrllffUJagd^^c.  1975.     Y.  F.  Flsdier,    Anleitung  sur  TyQffl^agl),    eta 

Beytrag  sur  Forst-  und  J«gd-WiMenschaft    Karlsruhe,  1816.    Pamph. 
Fiee  Hundred  Points  t^  Good  Husbandryt  836. ;  together  wtth  a  Book  of  Httswiiiery,  ftc.^BjrThomas 

Tusser.    New  ed.    Lond.  1818.    8vo. 
FL  Br.  8Sv.    Sir  J.  E.  Smith*B  Flora  Britannica.    Lond.  1800—1804.    3  vols.  8vo. 
FL  Cab.  SHl.    The  Floral  Cabinet.    By  O.  B.  Knowles  aod  F.  Wescott   l4mdon  and  BtnniDxfaMi. 

1837, 18S&    4to. 
FL  Caroliniana.  180.    T.  Walter.    Flora  Caroliniana.    Lond.  178&    8vo. 
Fl,  Dan.  943.    See  Flora  Danica. 
FL  de  rirg.  1956.    See  Flore  de  rirgU. 
FL  Fr.  337.    See  Ftore  Franqaise. 
FL  Or.  388.    See  Plor.  Qrteea. 
FL  Hib.  :087.    See  Mackay  FL  Hibem. 
Fl.  Jnd.  Odd.  5S71.     Swarts  (Olof),  Flora  IndlK  OocidentAHs.     Erlangeu,  1797, 1800,  18D6.    S 

vota.    9vo. 
Fl.  Mex.  leon.  ined.  713.    Sesse  et  Modno,  Flora  Mexicana,  looo.  ined.    loooibtu  ab  Ipso  Sesse  et 

Cervantesio  curatis  nondum  edltis  usus  est  Candolleus. 
JV.  Vap.  583.    See  Tenore*t  Flora  Neapoiitana. 
FL  Pur.  778.    PhiUppe  Picot  De  la  Poyrouse,  Flguresde  la  F1oie4es  Pyr€n€es.     Pftris,  1795. 

iSoi.    Fol.  /  ■•  ,  -, 

FL  Wett.  581.     Flora  der  Wetterau  von  G.  Gartner.    By  Meyer  und  J.  Schetbiua.  17S9— 1801. 

4  vols.  8vo. 
JTor.  Onrr.  8(1.    John  Stbthorp.    Flora  GrsBca.    Edhed  by  Sir  J.  E.  Smtth,  and  continued  by  Sir 

W.  J.  Hooker,  and  Dr.  Lindley. 
Flora.  178.    See  Pursk*s  Fl.  .imer.  Sept. 

Flora  Amerieame  Septentrionalis.  8119.    See  Purtk  FL  Amer.  Sept, 
Flora  AngUca.  87.    See  Huds.  Ft.  AngL 

Flora  Camiolica.  1456L    Scopoli  (J.  A.),  mora  Camiolica.    Vienna,  1760.    8vo. 
FloraDaniea.  153.    Flora  Dantca,stve  Icones  Plantarum  sponte  nascentiumln  RegnisDmisvt 

Norvegis,  &c.    By  Vahl,  Homeman,  and  Muller.    HdAiis.  1762—18991    9  vols.  Wi. 
Flora  Domestiea.  19812.    Flora  Domestica ;  or,  the  Portable  Flower«Garden.    London,  I88S.   'Sva 
Flora  Edinensif.  8540.    See  Crrev.  FL  Ed. 
Flora  GermatUca.  146.    See  Rotk*s  Flora  Germanica. 

Flora  Heleetica.  .160.    See  SuUr*sFlora  Hdvetica^  and  also  GaudiWs  Flora  HOvet/ea. 
Flara  Hunmrica.  H6.    Waldstein  (F.)  et  KiUlbel  (P.),  Descriptiones  et  Icones  f  IsDtanxm  mrt. 

orum  Hunnri».    Vlenna,  1808—1818.    4  vols.  fol. 
Flora  Italica.  164.    See  Bertoloni's  Flora  HaUca. 
Ftora  LappotUea.  1S3.     Carolus  Linnseus  &  von  Linn^  Flora  Lapponlca.     Amstdodani.  17S7. 

8ro,  £d  ed.  By  8ir  J.  E.  Snith.    Lond.  1798.  ^^ 


LIST   OF  BOOKS   REFERRED   TO.  CCl 

JRtom/a  LonMoMi  fil&    Florula  of  LouWana.    B j  ProreMor  Raflneaque.    Mew  York,  1817. 

Horm  Lusaantea.  1414.    ikx  Brot.  Flor.  Ltu. 

Fiora  MetropoiUana.  88SL  Flora  MetropoliUna;  or,  Botanical  Rambles  within  Thirty  Miles  of  Londoa 

Bjr  Dauiel  Cooper.    Lond.  1836.    ISma 
Flora  l£ex.  ic  and  MS&  71&    See  Fi.  Mex.  icon.  ined. 
Flora  NeapoUtana.  164.    Sce  Teniore*s  Vlora  Neanoiitana. 

Flora  o/ Belgium.  14i.    Lcjeune  and  Courtois,  liorti  Botanici  Acadcfnicae  Leodiensis  Diicretionl 
adjunctUB}   corOunctu    ttudiis  ediderunt :  Compendium   Flone   Bclgicae.    Uege,  1828 — 1831. 
Svola.  8va 
Flora  <^Berwick  «no»  Ttoeed.  512.    See  Joknston^s  Flora  <if,  4v. 
Hora  qfNante$.  m.    Bonamv,  Flora  Nannctensii  Prodromus.    Nann.  1782.    ISma 
ftora  qfthe  Faroe  Itlandt.  15l    On  tbe  Vcgetation  and  Temperature  of  thc  Faroe  Islanda.    By  W. 

C  Trevelf an,  Esq.   Publiabed  in  the  Edinbi  PbiL  Joum.  for  January,  18d5i 
Fhra  Peruviana.   1302.    Ruia  et  Pavon,    Flora  Peruviana  et  ChUensia.    Matriti,  1798,  1799.  5 

▼dls.  fbL 
Flora  ScttndinatfiA.    1S3.  A.  J.  Retiius,  FlonB  Scandinavia  Prodromui.     Holmias.  1779.   Ed.  2., 

Lipaio!,  1795L    8va 
Flora  Seotica.  1457.    Soa  lAghtfooV  Flora  Sootica. 
Flora  Scotica.  123.    See  Hook.  FL  Scotica. 
Flora  Sileriaea.  W3.    See  Krock.  Fl.  StL 

Fiara  Snecica.  153.  C.  Unnasua,  Flora  Suecica.    Holmiae,  174&  Ed.  2.,  1755.    8va 
Flora  Tran^fL  ISIO.  Baumgarten  (J.  C  G.),  Enumeratio  Stirpium  Magni  Transylvanin  Pnncipatua. 

Vienna,  1806l    3vola.  8va 
Flora  Tanrieo-Caucasica.   235.    K  R  F.  Marachall  de  Biebersfcein,  Flora  Taurico.Caucaaica.  Clur. 

liovise,  18ua    8va 
Ftorte  ^euUe  Prodromut.  161^    See  Gu»tone*s  Flone  Siculte,  ^. 
Flore  de  VirgiU.  1956L    A.  L  A.  F6e,  Florc  de  Virgile ;  ou,  Nomenclature  m^thodique  et  critique 

dea  Plantes,  Fruita,  et  Produits  v^^ux  raentionn§a  dana  ses  Ouvrogcs.    Paria,  180SL    8va 
Flore  Francaite.  692.    .A.  P.  De  CandoUe   et  Lamarck,  Flore  Franfaise.     Paria,  1805—1815. 

5vola.  8vo. 
Flone  Jawe.  2003.    See  Blume  Fl.  Jav. 

Florula  Bostonientit.  1870.    Jacob  Bigelow.    Florula  Bostonienaia.    Boaton,  1814.    8va 
ROgge  Anm.  Mut.  829.    Flu^se  in  Ann.  Mua,    Scc  Annalet  du  Mutie. 
Farbe^t  Hort.  Tour.  1926.  Journal  of  a  Horticultural  Tour  through  Germany,  Belgium,  and  Part  of 

France,  in  the  Autumn  of  1835.    By  Jamea  Forbca,  A.LS.,  ftc.    London,  1837.    8vo. 
ForettLauf.  1751.    See  ManwoodonForett  Law. 
Forett  Treet,  fc.  695.    The  Manner  of  raiiing,  ordering,  and  improving  Forest  and  Fruit  Trees,  &c. 

By  Moscs  Cook.    London,  1676L    4ta 
Foretter*t  Guide.  1797.    See  MonteathU  Foretter^t  Guide. 
Fortk.  .Xm.  335.    See  Fortk.  JEgyp.  Arab. 
Fortk.  J^jfn.  Deter.  767.    See  ForA.  JBgyp.  Arab. 

FarAaoll^gp.  Arab.   1948.    Petrus  Forikaol,  Flora  £gyptiaco.Anbica.    Hannise,  1775.    4to. 
Fartter  MS.  1588.     G.  Forster^s  M& 
For.  Treet  qfBiutt,  in  Jam.  Joum.  217&    A  Paper  on  the  Foreat  TTeea  of  Ruasia.    By  Dr.  Howiaon, 

in  Jameson*s  Joumal. 
Fortyth^t  Chromologicat  and  Biographical  Hittory.  80.    By  W.  Forsyth,  Esq.    Not  yet  published. 
Fbmre  Booket  <^  Htidiandrie.  1774.    See  Googc*t  Foure  Booket  qf  Htubantlrte. 
Fr,  BL  2147.    £.  Fries,  Elenchua  Fungorum,  aiatena  Commentarium  in  Systema  Mycologicum. 

Gryphiswald,  181%    2vols.  8vo. 
Fragm.  Fl  ItaL  583.    See  Vi».  Fragm. 
FranldbCt  First  Joumey.  1675.    Sec  Franklin*t  Narrative. 
FrttnkUn^t  {Captain  John)  Narrative  qf  a  Joumey  to  the  Shoret  cf  the  Polar  Sea  in  the  Yeart 

181&-1822.    21S0.    Lond.  1823.    4ta 
Franklin^t  Joum.  Append.  638.    Appendix  to  the  above,  on  various  Subjecta  relating  to  Natural 

History.    By  Dr.  Richardson  and  J.  SaUne,  Esq.    Lond.  1823.    4to. 
Frat.  Cat.  607.    See  Frater^t  Cat. 

Fraser*s  Cat.  98a    A  Catalogue  of  PlantscuUivated  in  Fraser*s  NuzBery,  Chelsea. 
French  Encydopadia.  612     Scc  Encyc.  M4th. 

Fries  NotiL  1596.    E.  M.  Fries,  NovTtls  Florae  Suecicc    Lunda»,  1814.    4ta 
Friet  SysL  Mut.  1703.    See  Friet  SytL  Myc 
Friet  Sytt.  Myc.  2147.    Systema  MycoloMcum  aistens  Fungorum  Otdines,  Oenera,  et  Specics  huc 

usque  oognitasL    Grypbiswald  et  Lundc,  1821—1823.    8  vols.  8vo. 
IMt  Hitt.  581.    Leonliard  Fucha,  De  HistoriA  Stirpium  Commcntani  insignea.    Basilcs,  1542. 

Fol. 
AmfAvfMR.  ^>    Eve!yn's  (John)  FumiAigium ;  or,  the  Inconvenience  of  the  Air  and  Smolce 
of  London  dissipated;  together  with    some  Remedies  humbly  proposod.      London,   1661. 
12mo. 
Fmrber^t  Nurtery  Catalogue.  9015.     Catalogue  of  English  and  Foreign  Trees.    By  R.  Furber. 
Londoo,  17^    8va 

o. 

<3«r<.  iV.  358.    See  De  Fruct.  et  Sem 

G/ert.  Pruct  257.    See  De  Fruct.  et  Sem. 

G4ert.  Sem.  1441.    See  De  Fruct.  et  Sem. 

Gagneb.  AcL  Heleet.  1706.     Gngnebin  (A.)  in  AcU  Hdvetica  Physico*Mathematico.Botanico. 

Medica.    1751,  imd  continued.    4ta 
Gareilatto.  1902.    Wifibn's  Translation  of  Garcilasso. 
Gard.  Mag.  16.    The  Gardener*s  Magasina    Conducted  liy  J.  C.  Loudon,  F.LS.,  &c.    London,  23 

volSL  Svo,  to  1838.    Continued  monthly. 
Oardetter*t  DMionary.  885.    The  Planter^s,  Florisfs,  and  Gardener's  Dictionary ;  belng  a  practical 

Collection  ftom  the  most  approved  Authors  in  the  English  Language,  relating  to  thc  al>ove 

Three  Parts  of  Gardming,  founded  on  Experience,  worthy  of  Notioe,  and  adapted  to  the  Ciimate 

of  Scotland.    By  James  Gordon,  Nurseryman  and  Florist,  at  Fountiinbridge,  near  EdinburKh. 

Edinb.  1774^    8vo. 
Gardemng.  2008L    See  Jamet^t. 
Garid.  Afx.  €31.    F.  J.  Garidel,  Histoire  dei  Plantes  qui  nalisant  aux  Environa  d*Aiz.    Aix,  1715. 

2  vola.  foL 

a  a 


Ccii  LIST   OF   BOOKS    REFERRED   TO. 

Garten  Jn$.  8144.    See  BmuM  Naturgeteh.  ^c.  -^  ^ 

Gattr.  Mont.  7G0.    Gaterau,  DeKription  det  Plfttites  qui  croiMent  auz  Environs  du  Montauban. 

MonUuban,  1789.    8to. 
Oaudin*s  Flara  Helveiica.  160.    Gaudin  (J.),  Flora  Helvetica.    Tours,  18S8— 1830. 
Genealagtcal  Htttory  qf  the  Andent  Family  qf  Heron.  9&    A  aenealogical  Hiatory,  &c.    By  Sir 

R.  Heron.    London,  180S.    4ta 
Gen.  et  CaL  N.  A.  P.  13U1.    Thomas  NutUU,  Tbe  Genera  of  North  American  Plants,  and  a  CaU. 

logue  of  the  Specie*.    Philadetph.  1818.    2  volt.  12mo. 
Gen.  <ifN.  Amer.  Plantt.  \ti.    See  Gen  and  CaL  N.  A.  P. 
Genera  Plantarum.  SlOi.    See  Jiut.  Gen. 
Genera  PUmtamm.  SlOSw    See  Lin.  Gen. 

General  Report  qf  ScoUand.  89.    By  Sir  Jobn  Sinclair.    Edinb.  1791—1799.    Sl  volt.  8vo. 
General  Survey  qfthe  AgHcutture  o/Scotland.   102.    The  preaent  SUte  of  the  Uusbandry  in  Scot- 

land.    Bj  Andrew  Wight.    Edinb.  1778— 179a    6  volt.  8va 
Gent.   Mag.   25.    GenUeman*s  Magaaine.     London.  Bcgun  in  1731,  and  oontinued  in  moothlj 

Noa.  8TO. 
Geog.  and  HieL,  te.  S4S4.    See  Geograpkg  and  Hittorp  qf  tke  Wettem  Statet. 
Geography  and  Hittoru  qf  the  Wettem  Statet.  S481  lliatory  and  Geograpbv  of  the  MiHisstppi 

VaUey  ;  to  which  u  appended  a  condensed  Phvsical  Gcography  of  tbe  Atlantic,  United  SUtes, 

and  tne  wbole  Ameriean  Continent    By  inmotny  FUnt    Cindnnati,  1838.    8  vols.  8vo. 
Georgict.  1388.    Dryden's  Translatson  of  VirgU. 
Ger,  Em.  69S.    See  Ger.  Emac.  App. 
Ger.  Emac.  1010.    See  Ger.  Emac.  App. 
Ger.  Emac  AppewL  £36.    John  Geraid.  The  Herbal ;  or,  General  Hlstory  of  Plants  gatbered  by 

Jobn  Gerard.    Lond.  1597.    FoL    lailarged  by  Johnson,  16:13. 
Oer.  GaUo-Prov.  S3GL    Ludovic  Gerarde,  Flora  GaUo-Provincialis    Paris,  1761.    8vo. 
Ger.  Pro».  1064.    See  Ger.  GaUo.Pro9. 
GeranTt  Catalogue.  693L    Jo.  Gerard,  Catalogus  Axborum,  Fruticum,  ac  PlanUrum,  tam  indige- 

narum  quam  exoticarum,  in  Horto  Gerardi  nascentium.    Londoo,  1596.    8va 
GeranTt  Berb.  a4u    The  Herbal ;  or,  General  History  of  PlanU  gatbered  by  Jobn  Gerarde,  Master 

in  Chirurgerie.    London,  1697.    Folio. 
Gerutaiemme  Liberata.  9C7SL    A  poem  by  Tassa 
Getchiehte  der  Obttcultur.  478.    Allgemeine  Geschichte  der  Obst-Cultur,  von  den  Znten  der  Ur. 

weUen,  bis  auf  die  gegenwartigen  herab.    By  F.  K.  L.  Sickler.    Frankfort,  1808.    8vo. 
Getn.  Jcon.  PicL  1943.    Oesner  (Conrad),  Opera  BoUnica  ex  Bibliotbeca  C.  J.  Trew.    Edidit  ct 

pne&tus  ect  C.  C.  SchmiedeL    Norimb.  1 /51— 177a    Foiio. 
Gi/io.  BoL  Prat.  580.    Joh.  Em.  GiUbert,  Histolre  des  Plantes  d*Europe ;  ou  E06mensde  Botanique 

pratique.    Lyons,  1798,  8  vols.  8vo.    8d  ed.,  Lyons,  1806,  3  vols.  8vo. 
Gitliet*t  MSS.  559.    Dr.  GUUes^s  MS. 
Girardin*t  Ettay  om  iMndteapet  &e.  1669.    De  la  Composition  des  Paysages,  ou  des  Moyens  d*em- 

beUir  la  Natuxe  autour  des  HabiUtioos,  en  y  joignant  l*Utile^  TAgT^able.  Par  M.  L.  R.  Girardin, 

Vicomte  d'£nnenonviUe.    Paris,  8vo.    Translated  into  EngUah  under  thetitleof*'  An  B»ay 

on  Landscape,  with  an  Historical  Introduction,  &c.    London,  1783.    ISmo. 
GmeL  Fl.  Bad.  763.    Gmel.  Fl.  Bad.  Als.  768.    Carol.  Christ  GmeUn,  Flora  Badensis-Alsatica. 

Carlsruha,  1805—1808.    3  vols.  8vo. 
GmeL  FL  Silur.  1S9,    GmeL  SUi.  847.    Job.  Geoig.  Gmelin,  Flora  Slblrica.    PetiopoU,  1747—1769. 

4  vols.  4to. 
GmeL  Itin.  1811.    Omelin  (J.  O.),  Travels  tfanMigh  Siberia,  between  tbe  Years  1733-.1743.    In  Ger. 

man.    Gottingen,  1751,  I758L    Sva 
GmeL  Sytt.  MO.    Joh.  Frid.  GmeUn,  CaroU  LtnnciSystemaNaturs.    Lugduni,  1796.   10  vols.  8to. 
Godtfroy  CaL  756.    The  Catalogue  of  M.  GodefVoy,  Nurseryman,  VUle  d* Avray,  near  Paris. 
Googe't  Foure  Booket  itf  Hutbandrie.   1774.    Foure  Bookes  of  Huibandrie,  coUected  by  Conradus 

Heresbachius,  &c ;  oontaining  the  whole  Art  and  Trade  of  Husbandrie,  Gardening,  ftc.    Newly 

EngUshed  and  encreased.    Bv  Bamaby  Go<^    London,  IhTJ.    4ta 
Gorter  Ingr.  754.    David  De  Gorter,  Flora  Ingrica  ez  ScheduUs  Steph.    KrascheninUcow,    &c 

PetropoU,  1761.    8va    Appendix,  1764. 
Gothe't  Vertueh  Uber  die  Metamorphote  der  Pfiamaen.  8S5.    J.  W.  Von  O&the.    Vertuch  uber  die 

MeUmorphose  der  Pflansen.    Stutu.  18S1.    8vo. 
Gwuin  Detcr.  du  Ginkgq,  8094.    Ant  (Knian,  Descfiption  du  Ginkgo  bUoba.    MontpeUer,  1818. 

4to.  and  8vo. 
Gouan  Fl.  Montp.  337.    Id.,  Flora  Monspdiaca.    Lugduni,  1768.    8va 
Gouan  Herh.  SSi.    Id.,  Herborisations  des  Environs  de  Montpelier.    Montpelier,  1796.    8va 
Gouan  Hort.  1046.    Id.,  Hortus  Regius  Monspeliensis  sistens  Plantas  tum  indigenas  tum  exoticas, 

&c    Lugduni,  1762.    Svo.  pL  4. 
Oouan  lU.  360.    Id.,  lllustrationes  BoUnic».    Tigurl,  1773.    Fol. 
Gouan  Mont.  8464.    See  Gouan  FL  Montp. 
Gra^  PL  Exticc.  8234.    Grslfbr  (John),  A  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  upwards  of  1100  Species  and 

Varieties  of  Herbaceous  or  Ferennial  Plants.    London,  1789.    8va 
Cray*t  Arr.  1123.    Natural  Arrangement  of  Britith  Pbmts,  according  to  thcir  Relations  to  each 

othcr,  as  pointed  out  by  Juasieu,  De  CandoUe,  Brown,  &c,  including  those  cultivated  for  use  ; 

wtth  an  Introduction  to  BoUny,  in  which  the  Terms  newfy  introduccd  are  explained.    By  S.  F. 

Grav.    London,  1821.    S  vols.  8vo,  pL  21. 
Gre».  Cirypt.  1933.    Sec  Grev.  Sc.  Cr.  ft 
Grev.  Sc.  Cr.  Fl.  2147.    Scottish  Cryptogamic  Flora,  or  Descriptions  of  Plants  belimging  chiefly  to 

the  Order  FungL    By  R.  K.  GreviUc    Edinbi  1823— 18^*».    6  vols.  8vo,  pL  360. 
Grev.Ft.  Ed.  \9iA.    Flora  Edinensis.  Id.    Edinb.  1824.    8vo.  pl.  3. 
Grognier^t  Recherchet  Hittoriquet  et  Statitquet  tur  le  Miirier,  le  Ver  d  Soie,  et  la  Fabrieation  de  la 

Soterie,  Sfc.  135&    Lyons,  1826.    Pampb.  8vo. 
Gron.  Orieni.  132a    J.  Fred.  Gronovius,  Flora  Orientalis,  sive  Recensio  Plantarum  quas  Rauvolsius 

collegit    Lugd.  Bat  1755.    8vo. 
Gronov.  et  WaU.  Fl.  Car.  516.    See  FL  CaroUniana. 
Gronoa.  Virg.  1111.    Id.,   Flora  Virginica  exhibens  Plantas  quas  J.  Clayton  in  Virginii  collegit. 

Lugd.  Bat.  1743,  4to.    Ed.  8.,  Lngd.  Bat  1762,  4ta 
Grote't  Treatiteon  Ancient  Armt  and  Armour.  2087.    London,  1785—1786.    4to. 
Guardian.im.    The  Guardtan.    By  Steele  and  others.    London,  1714.    4to. 


LIST   OF   BOOKS    REFERRED    TO.  CCIll 

CtMimm.  Abb.  Hoku  9S6.    F.  Ouimpd,  AMdldung  der  doitichen  Holzarten  fUr  Forttmiinner  und 

Liebhaber  der  BoUnik.    Berlin,  1815->188a    8  ▼olii  4to^  pL  216. 
OUUL  lUn,  1058.    Guldenitadt  CT,  A.),  Reiien  durch  Ruuland,  und  in  caucaiiichen  Oeburge, 

heraucgcgeben  von.  P.  L.  Pallaa.    Si  Petenb.  1787.    4to. 
Guu.  Cat.  587.    Ja  Clunone,  Catalogus  Plantanun,  qus  in  Horto  Regio  auenrantur.   Neapol.  18S1. 

8to. 
Guuone'$  Florm  SicuUg  Pro^romut.  164.    Neap.  18S9. 
Gussont  Pl.  Jlar.  587.    Id.,  Plant»  rariorea  per  Rcgionee  Samnii  ac  Aprutii  ooUectc    NeapoU,  1886. 

4tq.  pL  66. 
Gittt.  Ins.  Suee.     181&     L.  OyUenbal,    InaecU  Suedca  deecripta.     Scaria  et  Lipa.   1806— 18S7. 

4  Yob.  8Ta 

H. 

Habl.  intd.  Taur.   94a    HabUsra  PbTdkal.  Bcwbr.  d.  Tauriichen  StattbalterNhaft  nach  ihrer 

Lage  u.  allen  drer  Naturreichen.    Hann.  and  Otnab.  1797.    8va 
HttnkeBeob.  S186.    Thadcuc  Hcnke,  Beobachtungen  auf  Reiien  nach  dem  Rieten-gebirge,  &c. 

DreMlen,  1791.    4to. 
HaU.  Helv.  S499L    Albert  Von  HaUer,  Hietorla  Stirpium  indigenarum  HelTetiak    BcmB,  176S. 

3  vols.  fol. 
HaiL  llist.  1S75.    See  HaU.  Heh. 
Hatknaeen.  90S2.    A  poem  by  Bumii' 
Hair»  Sketchea  in  Canada  and  the  United  Staies.  8117.    Fortr  Sketchei  of  North  America.    By 

Capt.  Ba«U  HaU,  RN.    London,  4to. 
Hatr»  Travel»  in  Scotland.  1681.    TraTeli  bi  Scotland  by  an  unusual  Route,  with  a  Trip  to  the 

Orkneys  and  Hebridee :  containing  Hinti  for  Improvement  in  Agriculture  and  Commeroe,  with 

Characten  and  Anecdotei,  and  a  Map  and  Viewi.     By  the   Rev.  J.  Hall.     London,  1807. 

8  Tolc.  8vo. 
Ham.  MSS.  845L    See  HamU.  MSS. 
HatniL  MSS.  390.    HamUton  MSS. 

Handbookfor  Traveiler»  in  Southem  Germamy.  8115.    London,  18S7.    8Ta 
Harbkesche   Baumxueht  theii»  nord-ameriitenischer  und  fremder,  tee.   190.     By  J.  P.  Du  Bot 

1771— I77S.    2Toli.8Ta 
Harding*»  Eiementary  Art.  803.    Elementary  Art,  or  the  Uie  of  the  Lead-PencU  advocated  and 

explained.    By  J.  D.  Harding.    London,  1834.    Folia 
Harletan  MS.  512.    Harleian  CoTlcction  of  Ma  in  the  Britith  Muieum 
Hartig*»  Lehrbueh/Ur  Forster.  8223.    Hartig  (G.  L.),  Instniction  lur  la  Culture  du  Boii  k  1'Uiage 

dee  Foreetiert.    Tranilated  by  J.  BaudrillarL    1  toL  8Ta    Parii,  1805. 
Hasted^s  Kent.  ^    See  Seauties  ofEngtand,  ^. 
Haworth  Lep.  Brit.  1828.    A.  II   Haworth,  Lepidoptera  Britannica,  •iateni  Di^eitionem  noram 

Insectonui  Lepidopterorum  quie  in  Magni  Bntannici  reperiuntur,  kc    Londmi,  1803.    8Ta 
HawortKs  Beview  qf  Eniomologu.  1480.    In  the  Entomological  Sociecy*!  Tramactiom,  toL  i. 
Haworth  Suppl.  S5S7.    A.  H.  Hawortb,  Supplemeutum  Plantarum  lucculentarum.    Lond.  1819. 

8to. 
Haworth  Syn.  Plant.  Sue.  965.    Id.,  Synopeii  Plantarum  lucculentanim.    Lond.  1818.  8Ta 
i/aio.  Supp.  2585.    See  Haworth  SuppL 
Haw.  Sup.  Pl.  Suc.  85S7.    See  Haworth  SuppL 
HapiMf'»  T4fe  and  Posthumous  WrUing»  qf  WiUiam  Cowper.  1761    Life  and  Poithumoui  Writingt 

of  WUliam  Cowper.  £m.  ;  with  an  Introductory  Letter  to  the  Right  Hon.  £arl  Cowper.    By 

W.  Hayley,  Eiq.  Chicheiter,  1803-4l  3  toIs.  4to. 
Ha^  Abbild.  303.  See  Ha^  Abbtid.  der  deut.  Holx. 
Haffne  AbbUd.  der  deut.  Holx.  S66.    Abbildungder  deutschen  Holxarten  Air  Fontmanner  und  Lieb- 

haber  der   Botanik,  heramgegeben  Ton  F.  Guimpel,  entworfen  und  beichreibung  Ton  C  L 

WiUdenow.  in  letxtrer  Huckiicht  fortgeietxt  Ton  F.  G.  Hayne    Berlin,  1820.    4ta 
Hapne  Den.  233.    See  Hapne'»  DendrologUche  Fiora. 
Hayne  Dendr.  1455.    See  Hayne'»  Dendroiogi»che  Ftora. 
Haifne'»  Dendrologitehe  Ftora.  415.    Dendroloeische  Flora,  oder  Beichreibung  der  in  Deutichland 

im  freien  auidauemden  Holaegewochse.   Von  Dr.  T.  G.  Hayna    Berlin,  1822.    8Ta 
Hayne  Term.  Boi.  1014    F.  G.  Hayne  et  C.  L.  WiUdenow,    Tcrmini  Botanici  ioonibui  iUuitrati. 

Bcrolini,  1799.    4to. 
HB.et  Kunth  Nov.  Gen.  Amer.  503.     Humboldt,  Bonpland,  ct  Kunth,  NoTa  Gencra  et  Spedea 

PUntantm.    Parii,  1815—1885.    7  toU.  4ta 
Head'»  Coniinuation  qfa  Home  Tour.  8549.    Continuation  of  a  Home  Tour  throtigh  the  Manuflic. 

turing  DistrlcU  of  England,  in  the  Summer  of  1835.    Bt  Sir  G.  Ilead.    London,  1837.    8vo. 
Headrick'»  Forfarthire.  1(X).    Gcneral  View  of  the  Agricujture  of  the  County  of  Angus  or  Forfar- 

shire,  with  Observatiom  on  the  Meam  of  Improvement,  &c    By  the  Ilev.  Jamci  Hcadrick. 

London,  181S.    8to. 
Heber'»  {Bi»hop)  Joumal.  919.    Hd>er*i  (Bishop)  Journcy  through  India.    London,  1830.    8  toIi. 

4C0,  and  3  vols.  8vo. 
Hebrew  Melodies.  1463.    By  Lord  Byron. 

Hedw.  P.  Gen.  528.    D.  J.  Hedwig,  FiUcum  Genera  et  Speciei.    Lips.  1799.    Folio,  pl.  & 
Heer.    Obsenrationes  Elntomolaricse,  continem  Metamorphoses  Coleopterorum  nonnullonim   Turicl, 

1836l    8Ta 
Heinskingta,  eiler  Snorro  Sturieson^s  NonUansehe  Kotmga  Sagor.  8080. 
Hem.  Diss.  Tli.    See  Herm.  Diss. 
Henry  VI.  839.    One  of  Shakipearc*i  plays. 
Herb.  Banks  MSS.  1530.    MSS.  in  the  Bankiian  Herbarium. 
Herb.  Hanke.  1059.    Hsnke's  Herbarium. 
Herb.  Beinwdt.  1168.    Reinwardfs  Herbarium. 
Herb.  Thib.  34a    Thibaud's  Herbarium. 
HerbaL  1867.    Sce  Parhnson's  Herbal. 

Herbai;  or,  Thcatre  qf  Plnnts,  l(C.  b'Z.    See  Parkinson's  Herbal,  t[C. 
Herbarium.  9d7.    Scc  WiUdrnow'»  Hcrbarium. 

Herbarium  Mauriianium.  542.    Willemct  (P.  R),  Herbarium  Mauritanianum.    Lelpsig,  1796.  8Ta 
Her^ordshire  Beport.  884.    (rcneral  Vicw  of  tlie  Agriculture  of  the  County  of  Hcreford,  ftc.    By 

John  Duncumb,  A.M.    London,  1^05.    8to. 

aa  2 


CCIV  LIST  OF   BOOKS    REFERRED  TO. 

Herm.  Diss.  7M.    B.  F.  Hermann,  Dtew  de  Roia.    Argieiitoratl,  176S.    4ta 
"Herm.  Ludgh.  2486.    Fauluc  Hennann,  Flora  Lugduno-Batavc  Floret,  cd.  L.  ZumlMcb.    Lngd. 

BaL  169a    8Ta 
Herm.  Par.  424.    Id.,  Paradifut  Bataruf,  Opui  poatbumum,  ed.  G.  Sheraid.    Lugd.  Bat.  1096.  4to. 

Ed.  2.,  Lufd.  Bdt  1705. 
Hem.  Mex.  71^    See  Hem.  Mez.  lcon. 
Uern.  Mex.  Jom.  713.    Hemandes  (F.  G.)i  Nova  Flantarum,  AnbnaUum,  et  Mlneralium  Mcxlca- 

norum  Historia :  a  N.  A.  Rcccho  in  Vdumen  digccta,  a  J.  T.  J.  FabrOb  et  F.  Columna,  Lynceis, 

Notis  et  Additionibuf  iUuitrata.    Romse,  \65\.    Folia 
Herrera't  AgricuU%tra.  1S(J8.    Gabr.  Alonf  de  Herrera,  Agricultun  gencnl  adldonada  per  1a  Real 

Sociedad  Economica  Matritensc.    Madrid,  1818.    4  volf .  8va 
Herrick*i  Epithalatnium.  1490.    Henrick  (R.),  Hetperidef ;  or,  Worb  botb  Human  and  DiTine. 

London,  164a    8va 
Hiermhytican,  Ae.  1720.  M.  Hiller,  Hierophytioon,  tive  Commeotariuf  in  Loca  Scriptune  8acne  ^um 

nantarum  Mentionemfiiciunt.    Tr^{ecti  ad  Khen.    1725.    4ta 
HigklawU  <tf  Seoilandf  Ac.  1224.    An  Economical  Hiftory  of  tbe  Het>ridee  and  HJghland»  of  flootTand. 

By  John  Wallcer,  D.D.    Edinb.  1806.    2  voU.  8vo. 
Highiami  Soe.  Traiu.  2161.    See  Higk.  Soc.  Ttams. 
High.  Soc  Traiu.  2165.    ^uarterly  Joumal  of  Agriculture;  and  tbe  Priae  Eftays  and  Traanctionfl 

of  the  Highland  Sodety  of  Scotland.    Edinb.  1828.    In  quaiterly  numbera.  Svo. 
Hinis  OH  tke  Pianting  and  Oeneral  Treatment  qf  Hardf  Euergreen*.  512.    Hintf  on  the  Planting 

and  General  Treatment  of  Hardy  Evergreena  in  tne  Climate  of  Scotland,  &c.    By  WilUam 

M*Nab.    Edinbi  1881.    Pompb.  8va 
Hitt.  717.    Sce  Historu  qf  the  Arundel  PttmOtf. 
HisL  des  Champs.  1701    Sce  Roque's  Hist  des  Ckatnps. 
Hist  and  Slat.  25&    Lang  (J.  U.),  An  HUtorical  and  Statiftical  Account  of  New  Soutfa  Walei . 

London,  1834.    2  vols.  12mo. 
Hist.  des  Plantes  Pyr.  82U0.    See  Lap.  HUL  desPldes  Pgri$Ues. 
Hist.  du  Japon.  1361.    Kcmpfer  (Engelbert),  Hiftory  of  Jjqjan.  Translated  fhmi  High  Dutch,  by 

J.  O.  Scheuchzer,  London,  1728,  2  vols.  folia  Et  traduite  en  Francais  surla  Verfion  Anglaiae 

de  J.  G.  Scheuchzer,  La  Haye,  1729,  2  volf .  folio. 
BisL  NaL  Hymcnopt.  214a    Lepaetier  de  Saint  Fargeau,  Hiftolre  Naturelle  dcf  Insectef  Hym6- 

noptdres,  tom.  1.    Parif,  1836.    8vo.    (Part  of  the  **  Suitef  i  Bufiba") 
Hist.  Rei  Herb.  16.    Kurt  SpfrengeL  Hiftoria  Rei  Herbarise.    Ama telodami,  1807.    S  voIl  8va 
Hist.  cflnoent.  ^e.  147.    Historv  or  Inventionf  and  Diacoverief.    By  Jobn  Beckman.    Tnnflated 

by  JohnftoQ.    London,  1797.    3  volf .  8vo. 
Hietoire  des  Artres  de  PAmiriftte.  148.    See  Miche.  Arb.,  ^e. 
Hittoire  des  Arbres  et  ArbrisseauM.  189*  Hist<4Te  def  Arbref  et  Arbrifaeaux  qui  peuvent  6tre  cultiv^a 

en  pleine  Terre  f  ur  le  Sol  de  la  France:    Parif ,  1809.    2  volf .  8va 
Bistoire  des  Arbres  Ibrestiers  de  FAmirique  Septentrionaie.    189.      See    Mickaue^s  Arbres   Fou 

ritiers,  Ac. 
Histoire  des  Chinea  de  FAmfHque.  189.    See  MickaueU  Histoire  des  Ckines,  4fC. 
Histoire  det  Chiuet  de  VAmirique  Septentrionale.  142.    See  Mickaus't  Hittoire  det  Ckinet,^. 
Hittoire  det  Droguet.  78&    Pierre  Pomet,  Hiftoire  0£n§rale  dcf  Droguea .    ParLs,  1684.    Fol. 
Hittoire  det  Platttet.  609.    Jean  Robin,  Histotre  def  Pbmtef.    Parif,  1620.    12mo.    Printed  witb 

the  2d  ed.  of  Lonicer'f  Hiftory  of  Plantf . 
Hittoire  des  Plantes  du  Damphint.    963.    D.  VUlan,  Hif  toire  def  Pbmtef  du  Dauphinft.    GrenoUe^ 

178&— 1788.    3vob.  8vo. 
Histciredes  Vigttaux  PoseHes.  2111.    By  A.  Brongniart.    Parif,  18S8.    8vo,  p1. 117. 
Histiore  du  ddre.  2411.    See  HisUrire  du  ddre  du  Liban. 
Histoire  du  Qdre  du  Liban.    A  Paper  by  Loifeleur  Deflongchampf,  publifhed  in  the  Annales  de 

r  Agria  Franc.  for  1837. 
Histoire  Naturelie  des  Hes  Canaries.  1332.    See  Webb  and  Sertkolefs  Histoire  NatureUe,  4c. 
Historia  Plantarum.  16.    See  Tkeopkrastufs  Historia  Plantarum. 
Hisloria  Plantarum.  48.    Sec  Baj/*s  Historia  Plantarum. 

Hittaria  SaUcttm.  1457.    O.  F.  HofRnann,  Hiftoria  Salicum  iconibuf  illuftr.    Lipfiae,  1786.    Fol. 
Historical  and  Descriptive  Aecount  qf  Persia.  2039.    Fraf  er'f . 
Hittory  qf  Craven.  371.    See  Wkataker^t  History  qf  Craven. 
History  qf  Dublin.  117.    Soe  Walsk*t  History  afDuhUn. 
History  qf  Edinburgk.  95.    See  Amot^s  History  qfEdinburgk. 
History  qf  Ei^d.  41.    Dr.  May*f. 
History  qf  Mancketter.  21.    Wbitaker*f  (Rev.  J.)  Hiftory  of  Manchefter,  in  Four  Bookf .    Londoo* 

1771.    4to. 
Hittory  qf  Mexico.  3051.    The  Hlftory  of  Mexlco,  collected  fWmi  Spaniih  and  Mexican  Hiftoriam, 

ftc.    Bv  the  Abb£  Clavi«era    Translated  by  Charle*  Cullen.    Lond.  1787.    2  vola.  4to. 
Hitlory  qf  New  EngiatuL  SSW    Dy  J.  Josfclyn.    London.l^ 
Hittory  qf  Nortkamptonskire.  1777.    Wballey  (Rev.  P.),  History  and  Antiquitief  of  NorthamptoD- 

fhlre.    Oxford,  1791.    2  voU.  folia    Compiled  Arom  the  MS.  of  Mr.  BridgefL 
Hittory  qf  Plantt.  1829.    Ruelliuf  (J.),  De  Natura  Stirpium.    Parif,  1536,  Ibl.    BasUia,  1543,  fol. 
Hittory  qf  Selbome.  YI5&.    Natural  Hiftory  and  Antiquiticf  of  Selfxime.    By  the  Rev.  G.  Wbite. 

London,1813.    4ta 
History  qf  SomerteUkire.  1431.    CoIUnfon  (Rev.  J.),  The  Hiftory  and  Antiquitv  of  tbe  County  of 

Somerfct.    Bath,  179L    3volf.4ta 
Hittoryqftke  Arundel  Family.  717.    The  Antioultiefl  of  Arundel.    The  pecuUar  Privneges  of  ita 
Castfe  and  Lordship ;  with  an  Abstract  of  tne  Lives  of  the  Earls  of  Arundel  firom  tbe  Conqueat 
to  the  prcfcnt  Tlma    Loodoii,  1766.    8vo. 
History  qftke  Cotmty  ofDoum.  116.    The  Ancieot  and  Prefent  State  of  the  County  of  Down.    Bj 

C.  Smith.    1744l    8va 
History  qftkeftrst  Fourteen  Tears  qf  Kmg  Jamet.  787.    By  Slr  Thomaa  G.  CuUum. 
Hittory  qftke  Mogul  Empire.  785.    Histoire  G^n^ale  de  rEmpire  du  Mogul.  Parb,  1705.    4to. 
Hittory  qfthe  Eote.  789.    Rofenbeig  (J.  C),   De  Roaa  iatrica  Anbnadversiones  et  Exercitationcf 

Medic».    Argent  16S4.    12mo. 
History  of  mUows.  145&    See  Hqff^m.  Hist.  SaL 
H.  K.  357.    See  Att.  Hort.  Kew. 

Hqffiantrs  Detcription  qf  Wkite  KnigkU.  12&    An  Hiftorical  Dcfcription  of  Wbtte  Knightf.    By 
Mr.  and  Ux%.  Hoffland.    Lond.  \m.    FoL 


LIST  OF  BOOKS   REFERRED   TO.  CCV 

MqgiH.  nut  8aL  1498.    8m  Bqffm.  8aL 

Hqffim.  Sai.  im    Georg.  Frans.  Hofnnann»  Hlitorla  SdUcuiu  looalbus  Ulustr.    Ltpdc,  1785.    Fol. 

Hqintiaiuegg  Fl.  Pori.  ISO?.    HofffauuuGgg  et  Link»  Flore  PortugaUe.    Roctoch  et  Berlin,  1806.  Fol. 

Hogg  on  tke  Oassieal  Ptant*  qf  SieUv.  IM.    Seo  IloggU  obiervations,  ^r. 

Mogg*s  Obscnmtians  on  the  Cianical  PianU  ttfSicUyTiQk    An  Article  pubUabed  In  the  Journal  of 

BotanT,  Sd  scx.  p.  34. 
HoUamrs  Translatton  0/ PUny^s  Naiural  Hisiorff.  19.    London,  IflOl.    2  vols.  folio. 
HoiabUtliotkrk^  190.    ( Woocl  Library.)    A  tcrm  givcn  by  thc  Gcnnans  to  a  «ixicics  of  Publication»  or 

ratber  portablc  Muscum.    A  hundrccl  or  morc  sorts  of  wood,  with  dricd  •iHSclmcns  of  tbe  leaves, 

flowen,  sced,  and  wintcr*s  wood,  of  cach  spccies,  are  put  loose  into  little  cascs  about  thesUe  of 

8vo  volumes,  and  thesc  are  finiiuicd  cxtcriorly  like  books,  and  the  back  lcttered  with  the  name 

of  the  wood  in  diffbreut  languages. 
Hom.  Odgs.  17S3.    Homcr's  Odyssey,  Pope*s  T^anslation,  with  Notci  by  Gilbert  Wakefleld.  Lood. 

179&    8vo. 
Hime^s  Eeery-Day  Book.  900.     Hone*s  (W.),  Evcry-Day  Book  and  Tcar  Book.    Londoii,  18S& 

Svola.  8va 
Hoolt.  BuL  MisceL  511.  Botanical  MlsccIIany ;  containing  Figures  and  Descriptions  of  such  Flants  as 

rccommend  thcmsclvesby  their  Novdity,  Rarity,  or  Hiitory.    By  Slr  W.  J.  Hookcr.    London, 

1830-183S.    3  vols.  8vo. 
Hook.  Boi.  Comp.  1S45.    Sce  Hook.  Comp.  Boi.  Mag. 
Hook.  W.  Jack.  Comp.  Boi.  Mag.  1938.    See  Comp.  to  Boi.  Mag. 
Hook.  RrUish  JFIora.  87.   Britisn  Flora ;  comprising  the  PhBnqgainoua  or  Flowering  Plantt,  and  tbe 

Fema.    Id.    Lond.  183(>— 1833.    S  voJs.  8va 
Hook.  Kt.  FL  ISn.    Ezotic  Hora.    Id.    Edinh.  1823— 18S7.    3  vob.  8vo,  pL  SSS. 
Hook,  PL  TJor.  Amer.  309.    Flora  Boreali  Amcricana ;  compilcd  principally  ttom  the  Plants  col- 

lectod  on  the  Northcm  Land  Expedition,  under  Command  of  Capt  Sir  John  Franklin.    Id. 

Lond.  18S(^1854.    4ta 
Hook.  FL  Seulica,  123.    Flora  Scotica ;  or,  a  Descriptlon  of  Scottish  Plants,  arrangedboth  according 

to  artificial  and  natural  Methnds.    Id.    London,  liSSl.    8vo. 
Hook.  Lonri.  769L    Curtis*s  Flora  Londinensis,  continuod  by  Sir  W.  J.  Hooker.    Lond.   FoL  See 

CnrL  LcmtL 
Hook.  ScoL  235.    See  Hook.  Fl.  Scoi. 
noole*s  Tasso.  195&    London,  1767.    2  vols.  ISmo. 
Hom.  CaL  Hort.  H<tfn.  345.  Homemann  (J.  W.),  Enumeratio  Plantarum  Horti  BoUnici  Hafbiensit. 

Hafh.  1807.    8va 
Hom.  Hort,  Beg.  Hoff,  S09I.    J.  W.  Horaemann,  Hortus  Regius  Botanlcus  Hafhirasla.    Hafhis», 

1815.    8Ta 
Ifoni.  Ilort.  Hafn.  Supfd.  581.    J.  W.  Homemann,  Horti  Rcgii  Botanici  Hafhiensis  Supplementum. 

Haftaia!,  1819.    12ma 
HonficitCs  History,  /^.,  qfSussex.  1838.  HorsflcUI  (T.  W.),  The  History,  Antiquities,  and  Topo. 

graphy  oftbeCounty  ofSuflblk.    Lcwis,  1835.    4ta 
Hori.  Acad.  Lugd,  Bat.  Cai.  45.     Paulus  Hermann,    Hortl  Lugduno-Batavi  Catalogus.    Lugd. 

Bat.  1687.    8va 
Hort.  Anel.  647.    Hortus  AngUcus ;  or,  the  Modera  English  FIower-Garden,  &c.  By  the  Author  of 

the  liritish  Botanist    London,  1822.    2  vols.    8va 
Hort.  Brit.  \.    Hortus  Britannicufc    A  Catalogue  of  all  the  Plants  indlgenous,  cultivated  in,  or 

introduoed  to,  Britain.    Editedby  J.  C  Loudon,  F.L.S.,  &a    Lond.  1830.    8vo. 
Hori.  a^.  293.    Corolus  Linnaeus.    Hortus  CUffortianus.    AmstcnL  1737.    FoL 
HorL  Eric  Wolmm.  1079.    Hortus  Ericeus  Wobumensis.    London,  18Si. 
Hort.  EpsL  1267.    See  BesL  Eyst. 

Hort.  Europtous  Amcrieanus.  16.    By  Mark  Catcsby.    Lond.  1767.    FoL 
HorL  Herrenk.  G40L    See  Hort.  Herrenhaus. 

HorL  Herrenkaus.  150.    Wendland  (J.  C),  Hortus  Herrenhausanus.    Ilanovcr,  1778—1799.  FoUa 
HorL  Kew.  36.    See  AiL  Hort.  Kew. 
Hort.  Keuf.  Icon.  1069.    See  AiL  HorL  Kew. 
HorL  Par.  423L    Hortus  Parisiensis. 
HorL  Lam.  319.    See  Lam.  DicL 
HorL  Soe.  CaL  qfPruits.  790.    Catalogue  of  Fruits  cultlvated  in  the  Garden  of  the  London  Ilorti- 

cultural  Society.    Lond.  1826.    8va 
HorL  Trans.  851.    Transactions  of  the  London  Horticultural  Socicty.    Lond.  1815—1831.    7  vols. 

4ta    New  series  oommenced  in  1831,  and  continued. 
HorL  Worlitz.  1238.    Description  of  the  Gardens  of  WorUtz. 
Horti  Rega  Hamptomensis.  40.    M&  No.  3370.  in  the  British  Muscum. 
Horiis.  2008.    Oesner  {C.\  Catalocus  Plantarum  AHihabeticus.    Tfguri,  1542.    4ta 
Hortus  Addiestonensis.  9ff.    By  Mr.  Crce.    Lond.  18S7.    12ma 
Hortus  Americanus  EuropeBUS.  69.    Sce  Hort.  Europteus  Aniericanus. 
Hortus  Carlsrukanus.  152.    Hortus  Carlsrahanus,  odcr  Vcrzcichniss  sammtUcher  Gewftchsc,  &c. 

Hcrausgegeben  von  Garten-inspector  Hartweg.    Carlsruhc,  1825.    8va 
Hortus  Medicus  Edinburgensis.  101    See  Suikeriand^s  Hortus  Medicus  Edinlmrgeneis. 
Hortus  Eitkamensis.  23£    Joh.  Jac  DUlenius,  Hortus  Elthamcnsis.    Londini,  1732.    8  vols.  fcd. 
HSss  AnleiL  1645.    See  Anieii.  die  Baume  und  Strducke  Ocsterrckhs,  8sc.  > 

Hoss*s  Gemeiitfasdieke  AnleUung,  ke.  8205.    See  AnleiL  die  Bdume  und  StrHuehe  Oesierreiehs,  4«. 
Host  Ft.  Ausir.  1393.    See  Host^s  Fl.  Ausir. 

Hott*s  Fl.  Ausir.  1454.    N.  T.  Host,  Flora  Austriaca.    Yicnn.  1897—1831.    9  vols.  8va 
Hosi*s  SaL  Ausir.  1454.    Ho6t*s  Salix.    Vienna.  folia 

Hott*s  Synops.  Ifisa    Id.,  Synopsia  Plantarum  in  AustriA  crescentium.    Vlndobonae,  I7S7.    8va 
Honel  Voyage  en  Sicile.  1968.    Houel  (Jean),  Voyage  Pittoresque  dcs  Iles  de  SicUe,  de  Malte,  et 

de  Lipari,  &c.    Paris,  1788.    4  tom.  folio. 
HousL  PhU.  Trans.  et  Reliq.  Housi.  1276.    Houston  in  Pbilosophical  T^ansactions :  and  Josephus 

Banks,  ReUquls  Houstonianie.    Londini,  1781.    4to. 
HouU.  PJUm».  235.    See  HouiL  Pfi.  Syst. 
Houii.  Pfi.  SysL  648.    Mark  Houttuyn,  Dcs  Rittcrs  von  Linn^  FflanieiMystem  nach  der  Anleitung 

dcs  Houltuynschen  Werks.    NUrnberg,  1778— 17Pa    14  vols.    8vo. 
Howeirs  Hist.  qf  the  World.  1853L    An  Institution  of  General  Hlstory ;  or,  the  Hislory  of  the 

World,  ftom  the  Beginning,  to  the    Dcath  of  Constantlne  Ducas,    Anno  1061.     London, 

16G2.  Folia 


CCVl  LIST   OF   BOOKS    REFERRED    TO. 

Himllft  Sook  <^ a^  Seamt.  14/n.  W.  HowlU'i  Book  oT  Ibs  ScMDM ;  or,  t 
'  771.  WlUiun  HiidKD,  Flon  Andlca.  LooiL  1715,  1  yc 
Pl.  EiuM.  1173.    Alnmd.  F.  H.  tob  HuiBblddl  et  BoDpli 


b«  Truiuccloiu  it  Pon  Jn 

ibandry  o/ Scoliamd.   3fi9.     Ad  AcGOunt  of  the  SntBP  of  HuAudrt  ftdoptcd 
provcd  Uinricli  of  °~"-'— ■    --      "■■■-■■    "•"     "-- 


1,  ISa     Bio 


KUMire.  nsa.    Th<  HiiloiTiIid  Antiquifltiortbi  CousETor  13on«,Ac. 


AenairBpUa  Auftsa.  80.  leoDesnpbia  i  or,  the  Nobtemwi,  Onilt 
£e.    Bj  Stepbm  ShUiw.    Lood.  171S.   StoLi.  Sto. 

lUul.  Srll.fitf,  ItSS.    SM'siQiAnC.ij^uI. 

u.  3M.  a«  niutrafioiH  onif  Daerfiitlmi  qTMc  OhkI 
4  oikt  Detcr^tbiu  i/  (tr  CamfUleit.  3tS.  Sh  MaivU. 
a  <^  tkt  BciaKy,  4c.,  <(/'  Ue  f&iu^itvia  Monnliiifii.  ' 


m  Agrl  ETfoTilientii.  1409.     By 


iifu.   173.    S«  Iblfll  lUvl.   Bd.   Bu 
Lond.  1S37.     iToli  8tii. 
iic,  ioimiiig  Voli.  Vli  uid  VI 11.  ortbe  Libiiir;  oTEii- 


.     L  Gjllahal,  IHKCU  SuFciu  dacripU.     Sisrli  et  I.ipa.  ISEIS-ISST.    4  toIi.  Sto. 
103.    iou^Xi  Pltlan  dclYiumelait,  iDitiluIianei  RdI  Hellurls.    Cui.  A.  De  JualM. 

IMmd.lB  Bal.  Wi.    See  Lmdl.  Ii^nul.  la  Bal. 

IiUratudion  to  B^laMg.   7S.     By  Juoei  Lee.    <LoBd«i,  1760.    Ed.  i,  1765;  ed.  8.,  1776;  ed.  4, 

IrtiJi  FarmeT'!  OMd  Gat^.  Mag.  tCS.  liUb  Fumn'i  iDd  Oudfner'1  Miiailne.  Cnnducted  br 
HBitin  Dojle  and  Edniunif  MuiphT.    InnHnthli  numbcn.    Dublln,  liiSt,    Std. 

Irith  Taur.  iHB.  Touiin  Itclandi  Hilb  genenl  ObMnrMioni  on  Ihe  Siule  of  tbit  Cnuntcr,  nudt 
inl776— im    Bj  «Rhur  YDung.    UubUn,  178U.    £vaU.  tjio. 

Irviv''  BracrbTidfie  HtU.   17S9.     BruArldge  UiU;  oi,  tbe  Huntouiut.     B;  GeoffiT  Cnioo. 

/•1.7*1.    Iiii,  Ddei  Encichipiidliche  Zeit.,  heniuuegetKn  Ton  Oken.    I-nne  4ta,  moiitblT. 

HU  nf  FiUmt.  mi.     Wilua->  IPrortwi)  lile  oTFalnu,  Citjof  IheFlague,  &c.     lond.    2 

lHmaiifllicEKliea*eT.i3S3.    Lond.  IS37.    Std. 

JIJB.  Oirlei.  176^  Stukdr  (W.],  Itinciicium  Curioium ;  oT,  in  Account  oT  tbe  AntJqultln  ind 
Remukiblc    Cuiioutlei    obieiTed  kn  TnieU  throiteb  OieM  Bntaln.     100  plua.     Load. 


ducuu  ipoiite  cieicBnliura  Icoom,  ad  Tloim  colc^tie,  «  De«ctptkaaH»  «  SyBonjmU 
lUe.     VlQnnB,  1773— 1778.     fi  Toli,  rol.  pl.  SM, 

3£3r  td,  CoUectinciLiulBatimcum^Ac.ipcctuitii.  VlodobonE,  1786— 17S0.  t  toU.  Mo. 


'V.i -„-_- 

Jacq./.  Ecl.  S)«.  Sr*Jaot./U.Ed. 
Jeoj.JII.  EeL  SS8.  Joi.  Fnoc.  Von . 
Jaci).  Frag.  *M).  N.  i.  Von  Jicijuiii 
Jaai.  Ger.  GaU.  Prof.  3X.  See  Cii 
Jacq.  Hnrl.  Sdiiin.  eio.    Id,  Fiinti 

JM^.  Hort.  yin.  SW.  'id.,  Hoitui  1 

Jacq.Iem.  9ffl.  SeeJacq.Ieoa.  Bi 
Jatq.  Icm.  Ear.  319.    Id,  lconn  VI 


Jacijain  Vcber  den  Ginkgq.  I 


Vi^emli,  leUi-IBl».     Fol.  ° 

nni. 

1797 

Vlndob>»«,l770^m6.    3 

.oli. 

fal. 

doboue,  1781— 17BS.  StoIi. 
1,  ett,  ipccuntii.    Vindobo 

?i. 

17T8 

T64-I7TI.  *ftK.  fol. 

eber  deo  GLnkgo.    Wien.  ISW. 

8.0L 

LIST   OF  BOOKS   REFERRED   TO.  CCVU 

Jmma  TVilingMls.  1339.    Janua  Linguanini  reierata,  Lat.,  Anglicb,  et  Oallic^.    By  John  Amo« 

Coincnius.    Letni»,  1631.    8vo. 
Jase*s  Gleanings.  840.    Gleaningt  in  Natural  Hiftory.    By  Edward  Josfe,  E»q.    London,   183S. 

8vo. 
Jemish  Antiqmties.  190S.    Moiea  and  Aaxon  :  or,  thc  Civil  and  Ecclesiaitical  Rites  used  among  the 

Ancient  Hebrews,  obserred ;  &c.    By  Tbomas  Oodwin,  or  Goodwyn.    Oxford,  1622.    4to. 
Jchnsiom's  (Dr.)  Ftora  qf  Berwiek  upon  TweetL  51£.    Flora  of  Bcrwick  upon  Tweed.    By  G.  John. 

ston,  D.D.  18S9  and  1831.    S  vols.  8vo.    VoL  1.  containing  tbe  Phsnogamous,  and  VoL  IL  the 

Cryptogamous,  Plants. 
Jokns.  Ger.  6S9.    See  Ger.  Em. 
Johnson's  Gerard.  243.    See  Ger.  Em. 
Jour.  Fkys.  S4i.    Sce  Joum.  de  Pfwsique. 
Joum.  de  Pkysique.  18S8.    Paris,  1773,  and  continued.    4to. 
Jour.  R.  Inst.  1491.    Joumal  of  Science  and  tbe  Arts.  Edited  by  W.  T.  Brandeof  the  Royal  Insti. 

tution  of  Oreat  Britain.    Lond.  181&    8Ta    Continued  annually. 
Joum.  Acad.  Sd.  PhHad.  647.    Joumal  of  the  Academy  of  Natural  Scienccs  ofPhiladeiphia.    1817. 

continued.    8vo. 
Joum.  Hort  Tour.  1965.    Sec  Joumal  qfa  HortkuUural  Tour. 
Joum.  qf  Boi.  1 195.    Sec  Joumat  qf  Sotany. 
Joum.  of  Geo.  Soe.  1968.     Joumal  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Sodety.     London,  1830—1837. 

7  vola.  8va 
Joum.  qf  Travels  in  Albania.  S04fi.    Some  Account  of  a  Joumey  into  Albania,  Romclia,  and  other 

Provinces  of  Turkey,  in  1809  and  1810.    By  Sir  John  Cam  Hobhouse.    Lond.  1812.    4ta 
Joumal.  8430.    Sec  MoorentfVs  JoumaL 
Jbumal,  &c.  919.    See  Bishop  Heber*s. 

Joumai  ^AgricuUure  des  Pays-Sas.  1354.    Brassds.    In  monthly  numbers  8vo. 
Joumal  de  Botanique.  1844.    Desvaux,  Joumal  de  Botanique.    Paris,  1808—1814.    5  vols.  8vo. 
Joumaide/aSociStid^AgrieuUure  Pratique.  1358.    Paris,  1834.    8vo. 
Joumai  d^Hist.  Nat.  1843.    Jouraal  d'Histoire  Naturelle.    Paris,  179S.    8vo. 
Joumal  des  FMls.  616.    Paris.    8vo. 

Jeumai  qfa  HorUcuitural  Tour.  1243.    By  Dr.  NeilL    Edinb.  1883.1  8vo. 
Joumal  oja  Residencein  Norvoay.  2173.    See  Lain^s  Joumal. 
Joumal  qf  a  Betidenee  in  NorvMsy^  during  the  Years  1834,  1S35,  and  1836.   8304.     See  Laing^s 

JournaL^. 
Joumal  qf  Botany.  1414.  The  Journal  of  BoUny ;  being  a  Secood  Seriea  of  the  Botanical  Miscellany. 

By  Sir  W.  J.  Hoolcer,  LL.D.    Lond.  1834.    8va 
Joumal  qfScienee.  1749.    See  Jour.  B.  Inst. 
Joumal  qfthe  Asiatic  Sodety  qflndia.  393.    Lond.  1830.    8vo. 
Joumal  qf  the  Transactions  at  Port  Jaekson  and  Norfotk  Island.  844S.    See  Hunier*s  {Admirali 

Joum. 
Joumey,  ^c.  786.     Jouney  ftom  India  to  England,  in  the  Tear  1797,  ftc.     By  John  Jackson. 

London,  1804.    8vo. 
Joumeyfrom  Aieppo  to  Jerusalem.  S410.    Jouraey  flram  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem  at  Easter,  1697.    By 

Henry  Maundrell,  M.A.    Oxford,  1703.    4ta 
Juss.  Ann.  du  Mus.  398.    Jussieu  in  Annales  du  Muste 

Juss.  Gen.  SH.    Antoine-Laurent  De  Jussieu,  Oenera  Plantaram.    Paxis,  1789.    8vo. 
Juss.  Gen.  ed.  Usteri.  1S6L    Id.,  Ditto  ed.  UsterL    Turici,  1791.    8vo. 

K. 

Ketmp.  Amesn.  Esottete.  S5SL    Engelbert  Ksmpfer,  AmcBnitatum  Exoticarum  Politlco.Phyrico. 

Hedicaram  Fasciculi  quinque,  &c.    Lemgow,  IvlS.    4to. 
Ksenspf.  le.  883.    Id.,  lcones  selectc  Plantarum,  &G.    Londini,  1791.    FoL 
Kal.  1478.    See  Sang*s  Planter^s  Kalendar. 
Kalendar.  «51S.    See  Caleudarium  Hortense. 
Kalm  AcL  Suee.  1359.    Kalm  in  Ditta    See  Ditta 
KaimAmesn.  llSiS.    See  Ameen.  Acad. 
Kalm  IL   ISOL     Kalm  (P.),  Travels  Into  North  America.     Translated  by  J.   Forster.    Lond. 

1770,1771.    8va 
Kasthqfer^s  Voyage  dans  les  Petits  Canions,  et  dam  les  Alpes  BhHiennes,  8876.    Oeneva,  1827. 

8vo.' 
Keats's  Poems.  1380.    London,  1816.    8va 
Kemdon^s  Essay  on  Trees  in  Landseape.  14.    London,  1816. 
Kenricfs  Ameriean  OrchardisL  989.     The  New  Amerlcan  Orchardist  j  or,  Account  of  the  most 

valuable  Varieties  of  Fraito  adapted  for  CuUivation  in  the  United  Stotes.    By  WiUiam  KenriclE. 

Boston,  1833.    8va 
Kenriek^s  Ameriean  SUk-<Srower*s  Guide.  1351.    The  American  Silk-Grower's  Guidc ;  or,  the  Art  of 

raising  the  Mulberry  and  Sillc  on  the  System  of  Successive  Crops  in  cach  Season.   Id.    Boston, 

U.  S.  18S5.    Small  8va 
Ker  BoL  Beg.  358.    See  Bot.  Reg. 

Key  to  Strueturalt  Phusiolog^aly  and  Systematie  Botany.  9SSL    See  Lindley*s  Key. 
Kvng^s  Survey  qf  ihe  Coast  qf  Avstralia.  9391.    London,  1886.    8vo. 
Kirfy  and  Spence*s  Introduction  to  Entomology.  618.    An  Introductinn  to  Entomology :  or,  Elements 

of  the  Natural  History  of  Insects,  ftc.  By  William  Kirby,M.A.,&e.,  and  William  Spence,  F.LS., 

&C.    London,  1815,  2  vols.  8vo.    New  «i.,  London,  1886,  4  vols.  8vo. 
Kniph.  Cenl.  1014.    Joh.  Hier.  Kniphoff,  Botanica  in  Originali  seu  Herbarium  vivum,  Centurls?  18. 

Hahe,  1757^1764.    FoL 
Knoop   PomoL    891.    Joh.  Heim.  Knoop,  Pomologia.    Ed.  Holl.,  Leeuwarden,  1758.    Ed.  Gall., 

Amsterdam,  1771.    FoL 
Knorr  DeL  1019.     Oeorg.  Wolfgang  Knorr,  Delicic  Natune  selecttt,    oder   Auserlessene,  &c. 

Nuraberg,  1766-1767.    S  vols.  fol 
Knorr  Mis.  2^    See  Knorr  Thes. 
Knorr  Thes.  12^9.    Id.,  ThesaurusRel  Herbarisehortensisqueumversalis.    Noumberg,  1770— 1778. 

2  vola  foL 
Kob.  8145.    Walnc  Ursache  der  Baumtrokniss  der  Nadel-wolder.    Ntirnberg,  1786.    4ta 


CCVIU  LI8T  OF    BOOKS    REFERRED   TO. 

Koek*$  Camm.  1464l    De  SdlcUMii  EuxoiMBlt  CosnmenUUa    Auctore  O.  D.  J.  Kocb.    ErUDgen. 

18S&    ISmo. 
Kroek.  FL  SiL  755.    Ant  Joh.  Kiocker,  Flon  SUctiMft  renorala.  VratiilaTic^  1787—1790.    S  Tote. 

Sra 
Kroek.  SOe».  7«1.    Sce  Kroek.  PL  SU. 
Kih.  Nao.  Sp.  Amtr.  909.    ^H.B.ei  KiaUk  Kov.  Gfm.,  ke. 
KunSk  Noo.  Gen.  Am.  481.    BeeH.B.ei  Kimth  Nov.  Gen.  ^. 


Zoft.  PL  Spr.  Dee.  708L    See  LabiBard  le.  PtamL,  ^c 

LaltaL  No9.  CaL  663.    Labillanil^  (J.  J.),  Sertum  Auatro.Caledooicum.    Parii,  18S4.    FoL 

LabOL  No».  HolL  S57.    Soe  Lam.  Spedm. 

LabiU.  PL  ^.  1813.    Sce  lutbillard  Ic.  PUmL,  &c. 

LabilL  Speefm.  Noo.  HoU.  2102.    Jac.  JuL  LabiUanlidre,  Norc  HoUandis  Plantarum  Specimen. 

ParU,  18U4— l&OS.    fi  toIc  foL 
LabUlard.  Ic.  Plant.  Syr.  S4M.    Id.,  lconei  Plantarum  Syxic  rariorum.    Decadei  t.    Faiia»  1791^ 

1812.    5ToIa.4ta 
Lad^  qf  the  Lake.  8493.    By  Sir  Walter  Seott 
La  Oerusalemme  lAbcrata.  19SS.    Scc  Genualemme  Liberata.* 
Lag.  'Oen.  et  Spee.  333.    Mar.  Lagasca,  Gcncra  et  Spcciet  PlAntarttm  quas  aut  Notc  aut  nondum 

rect^  cognoaountur.    Madriti,  1816.    4ta 
Laini^sJaurnatqfaResidenceimNorwajf.  8173L  London,  18S6.    8to. 
Lamf['s  Norv>ay.  1651    Soe  Lain^t  JommaL 

La  Maiion  de  Campagne.  13S.    Par  Mada  Aglae  Adanion.    Paria,  1886.    8Ta 
Lam.  DicL  Enci/e.  £33.    Jcan  Bapt  Monct  de  la  Marck,  Encyclop6die  M^thodique  BoUnique. 

Faris,  1783— 179&    4  Tola.  4ta    VoL  V.  ct  scq.,  tee  Poir.  IHcL 
Lam.  m.  955.    Id.,  lUuatration  dei  Gcnreiw    8  toIi.  of  text,  and  900  pli. 
Lamareic  MS.  1458. 

Lamb.  Ocn.  Pin.  1934.    Sec  Lamberfs  Monogropht  ^. 
Lamb.  Pin.,  cd.  8.  SSUS.    Scc  Lambert^s  Monograph,  Ae. 
LamberVs  Monoeroph  </  thc  Genms  Phuu.  18S.    A  Deicription  of  tlie  Oenui  Pinui.    By  Aylmer 

Bourlce  Lambcrt,  Em.,  F.R.S.,  Prca.  Linn.  Soc.  &G.    London,  1832.    2  toIi.  8to. 
Land  Steward.  1223.    Tnc  Noblemon,  Gcntlcman,  Land  Stcward,  and  Sunrejor^i  Complete  Guide, 

&a    London,  1787.    8to. 
Landseape-Gardener.  189.    Sce  Davis*s  {Dennis*s)  Landscape-Gardener. 
Language  qf  mowcrs.  1464.    London,  1834.    12ma 

L^Annua&e  du  CuUivateur.  615.    L'Annuaire,  &c    Ptir  G.  Romme.    Parii,  1795.    8Ta 
Lanth  Ac.  430.    Lanth  (Th.),  Diiicrtatio  dc  Acerc.    Stnuburg,  1781.  4to. 
Lop.  Hist.  des  PL  des  Pyrintes.  8209.    See  La  Peyr.  Abr. 
Lapgir.  Abr.  353.    Scc  La  Peyr.  Abr. 
La  Peyr.  Abr.  58a    Philippe  Fioot  de  la  Feyrouic,  Hiitoire  abrig€e  dei  Flantei  dea  Pyr^n^ 

Toulouac,  lS13w    8Ta 
La  Peyrouse  Supp.  PL  Pyrcn.  2809.    Id.,  Sumilcmcnt  to  tbc  abOT&    Toulouic.  1818.    8to. 
La  Rosiire  de  Saieney.  798.    ADrama,  in  Madame  dcGcnlii'i  Th^alre  d^E^ducation.    London, 

1788.    limo. 
Lair.  HisL  Ginir.  2140.    LatreiUe  (P.  A.),  Coniid^rationi  G6ntraloi  inr  lei  Animaux  compoiant 

lei  ClaMGi  dd  Crustacci,  dei  Arachnidci,  ct  dci  Inicctei.    Parii,  1810.    8Ta 
Lauder^s  Giljdn.  90.    GU(jin'i  Forcit  Sccnery.     Edited  by  Sir  Tboi.  Dick  Lauder.    Edinburgh, 

1894.    8ToliL8Ta 
Lawr.  Ros.  750.    A  CoUcction  of  Roici  from  Natuxe.    By  Miii  LawrenoiL    London,  1799.    Foi. 
Lavme  Todd.  213&    A  noTcl  br  Galt 
La«M0»*«  ManuaL  2157.    Sce  Agric.  ManuaL 

Laxm.  Nae.  AeL  Pet.  632.    Laxmann  in  NoTa  Acta  Acad.  Petr.    See^oM  Aeta.,  4c. 
Le  Bon  Jardinier.  189.    SecAmJard. 
Le  Soianiste  CulUvateur.  189.    See  BotanisU  CuUiuaieur. 
Le  Lemgage  des  Pleurs.  683.    Parli.  12mo. 

VEcho  du  Monde  Sonani.  8529.    A  French  periodical.    Farif ,  1834,  and  continucd. 
Led.  FL  Boss.  AU.  IIL  787.    ^  Led.  Icon.  9;c. 
Led.  Icon.  PL  Fl.  Bots.  8338.    C.  F.  Ledcbour,  Iconei  Plantamm  noTarum  tcI  imperfecte  oogni 

tarum,  Floram  Ronicam,  imprimii  Altaicam,  iUuitrantci.    Rig»,  &c..  1829.    Fol.  pi.  lOa 
Led^.  Ind*  HorL  Dorp.  Stgifd.  691.    Ledebour,  Supplcment  to  tbe  Catalogue  of  Planti  in  Ooxnat 

Gardeo  for  1884. 
Legacy,^c.  135S.    By  Samuel  Hartlib.    Ed.  2.,  1651 :  ed.  3.,  1655. 

Lekm.  Pat.  Diss.  747.    J.  O.  C.  Lcfaman,  Monograpbia  Gcncris  PotentiUarum    Liptlc,  1820.   4to. 
LeUch  RUehie^s  Joumey  to  St.  Petersbmgand  Moscautt  1836.  625.    London.    8to. 
Leiemne  FL  ^m.  798.    A.  L  S.  Lejcunc,  Florc  dei  EnTironi  dc  Spa.    Lidge,  1811— i8ia  8  toU  8Ta 
Lempriere*s  Oass.  DicL  1307.    LcmpricrCi  Ciamical  Dictionary.  2084^    London,  1792.    8to. 
Lnid.  Jaeaniea.  1880.    A  DeicripaTe  Catalogue  of  the  Lcnidontcroui  Iniecti  contained  in  the 

MuieumofthcEaitlndiaComnany.    By  Dr.  T.  Honfleld.    London,  1823, 1889.    4Ca 
Les  Agrtmens  de  la  Campame,  Ae.  367.    Leyden  and  Amitcrdam,  1750.    4to. 
Les  Annaies  de  Fromont.  189.    Sec  Annales  de  Fromont. 
Les  Jardins.  2472.    A  poem  by  l'Abb6  DcUUe. 
Les  Obs.,  4t;.,  en    Grice,  AMe,  et  autres  Pays  Hrangers.   1554.    Pierre  Bdon,   ou   Bellon,  Lei 

GbierTationi  de  pluiieun  Sinffularit^i  trouT^ei  en  Grtee,  Aiie,  Jud6e,  E^gypte,  Arabie    Parii, 

1554,  4ta    Ed.  2..  AnTcn,  1555»  8to. 
Ijcs  Plaisirs  du  Geniiihomme  Champ&re.  94L    A  poem  by  Nicholai  R^>in.    1583. 
Les  Roses.  749.    Lei  Romi.    Par  J.  P.  Redout§ :  aTcc  le  Texte,  par  C.  A.  Thory.    Parii,  1817. 

3  Toli.  4ta 
Les  Vig4taux  Risineux,  Ac.  9051.    Lei  Veg^teaux  R&ineux,  tant  indiglnei  qu  'exotiquei.     Far 

F.  S.  Dupleuy.    Parii,  1802.    4  toIi.  8Ta 
Lesstn^s  Synaptis  Generum  Compositarum.  1063.    BeroUni,  1832.    8va 
Letter  on  a  netu  Way  qf  planting  Acoms.  1787.     See  Method /or  decreasing  the  ContutnpUon  of 

TtmberintheNavy,^.    ByT.  Nichcdi.  ^ 


LI8T   OF   BOOK8    REFERRBD   TD.  CCIX 

ZMm.  ITTa    LMUn  ■ddrwed  (o  ■  t«ib(  OwlknuB.  (n  th«  Siil4«M  tt  UWntiin,  ftc.    Br 

£^i{«v  ti7.    LAiBn  wriom  br  Uw  taUJouihui  Swlft,  ind  Mnnl  of  Ui  FMHub,  (ha  tlw  Ttn 
ITUa  to  17M,     PubUihcd  tnm  Ihe  oriilul,  wlth  Vaut  l^  J.  Hiwksinntb.     Lauka,  nSt. 

I^On  ixr  li  JtotMtr.  eie.    Lctln  nir  la  SoUiilB,  ftc    Bj  IL  nucoli  «•  KonftUMui     Puli, 

UOS      llDHk 

L'B&.  BUrp.  Sai.  SSS.    S»  UmriL  SUr^  Nom. 

L-atTO.  Cm  1010.    C.  Ii,L-Hirltls,  Caniiua«ftiKiMBBatulcniii,ftc    Fiiili,lT8&    FoL 

i-HMt  DHt.  lom.    UL,  DliHrtatlimn,  Bmpa  LuilobM,  Buctioa,  Hkbiiuxti,  Umwm9«>, 

ViifUU,  Micluulli.     Pirli     Fol. 
1,'tliTil.  Hen.  far.  1419    L'H«riU«  <n  Hortiu  PnlilcBiU, 
l.-lUiit.  Strl.  «7«.     Sh  I,'/filrU  Scrt.  AnmL 

L-airli.  Srrt.  AfA  ]0m.  Id.,  SerliiB  Antlicura  Hu  Plul*  nilcn,  fto.  Puta,  17B8.  FoL 
1,-HtrU.  SHrp.  Nat.  63*.  Id.,  3(ilpa  naic  (ul  oilnui  cofnlUiL  tuU,  17M.  nu.  S  fUc,  loL 
LHutainlfalmriatdilaaaM.  740.    J,  I.  K.  (JulUmw,  Witiiln  MitiinUo  do  li  BoH.    FMi, 


FarJ.  EMlUc.    Stnitiourg,  1799. 


«  Oeniiqun  Fnmctlia,  ine  dee  Ni 


flfrtfOftximfhiit   17iO.  Tfie  Ili>ioiTo^licCliuich,uidEui^t^'iLlh 
J«a    FoL 


h.  Gq,    LoncUoI.  179t. 

•nUniDi.  LcidM.  1737;  ed. 
„  HoliniM,  176*;  od.  ft.  VI 

flct  Lht.  Gm,  od,  TliL 
u  Cliabitluiu.    Amet^oduri,  1737- 
lue  UpHUeneii.    Sockhol^lflS.    8< 


1737;  ed.  «.,  Lddie,  17Ui  od.  3.,  LiUi 

od.  ft.  Vlciiii»,ntriiod.  7.,  eur.  J.  J.  B. , 

»11.  J.  C  D.  ScbiebcT,  Pcuocf  Mma.  1739-17«, 


(d.t,17n. 


I  PUDUmm,    Ed.  1.,  HolralB,  1758,  froli.  Bvo;  ed.  i.,  Hohnla, 
3,  VlndnbiHiiE,  17«^  ed.  *.,  Iit  J.  J.  Kelchinl,  PruaiC  Ifm.  1T7B, 
CU  Willdenoii,B«ni1inl,179T— 18IO,9toU.  B>a 
iCuli.STKenu  Nalune.    Luid- Bu.  1735.    Folla 
rij,  C  Uuami  STitoiie  VeceUbiliuin.    Ooainiie  el  QvQim,  ITHi 

<t  tlie  Unnien  Sodet;  o(  Loiidan.    LoDdwi,  1791,  nnd  coBtinoed. 

u  Llndentolpc  (JJ,  flon  WlcUiagciidi.    Stoekbolia,  ITeo,  Sro  i 

IMe.cid.lSL    CoacMUHBotuksi  v.  ngun,  ftc,  oT  nremdcuriouiEioUeFluta.    Bj 

Dt.  UndleT,  F.K.a.,A&    Lond,  IMI.    FoL 
UiAAin.IViiM.TDI.   Dr.LliKUeyiDthcHonicullunlSaclelT-eTniiBctlonL  See  Ooi.  TVaiu 
UMdLlMlni4.laaat.mt.    Id.,  Intniductionta&Niuir    Loidixi,  lB3t,STOi  od.S.,  Ldb^ISSS. 
UmA  Inlrat.  *>  H  S.  W.    8n  LtMdlfgt  hlTtdtaiOM  a  Ikr  Natmi  SaUcm. 
UadL  LlM.  Trami.  aal.    Dr.  UDdlcjr  in  tbe  UnDBU  SnclEtr')  Tnuwicdini.    Sae  Ue.  nmt. 
IMf.  MS5.  ISM.    Dr.  Ui>dl*;1  ■■& 

LiMdLHai.SfU.iirBal.BSS.    Sta  Llmdltf'f  IiHTttMiMoM  ta  Olc  Natwrat  StOem. 
LtitdLIIm.aai.11t.    Id.,  Koevura  Honccnpbla.    LoDdon,  IBEO.    Sn, 
IJmdl.  «HfM.  a.    Id.,  A  SyDopele  o(  th*  Britlrti  Flon,  ftc    LoDdon,  1829.    Smen  Brc.    Xd,  & 

IJmllriiIwlrvbiltitMlf>aiNiilmtSgilaK.SXS.    Id,  An  iDtraductlon  to  the  Nilurel  Bjitniii  «f 

BaluT.    London,  1S30,  Bto.    Ed.  (.  USSl 
IMdlrf  *n-  »5.  U-i  A  R(t  to  Stnictiind,  PbjnlDlotlcat,  aod  Sjntematic  Boluiy,  fcr  tba  nia  o( 

Cbuck    BrDr.  Llndlcr,F.)LS,lkc.    Loadan.  ISJEl    Sro. 
IMt  EmMm.  Sn.   H.  P.  Link,  Bnumentlo  Piutenim  Haitt  Rc^  Sotuid  BctcUnciMU  lUa*. 

»-"i   '»1,  ISaS.    IroUSTO. 

'■■■■  —     '      '-T  TlcaUditM  HaliiarlttL 


JJIcTarM  Pam -. 

Lai.Ai:!e&.    SftL-OScrtAi 

Lat.laM.U9.    BUthiu  Ue  LaUd  wu  Lcbtliue,  SUiptum  Iconei.    AntTeralB^sei.    «a. 
L-Otrfi  Adamaria.  K.    Id.,  Siiipluni  AdTciucli  noTa,  &c.    Londco,  1006.   Tal. 
Ltdt.  Bm.  <M.  tX.    lli*  Bolukml  CeUnet.    STCoiindLoddl(eeudSoD4.  Laodaa,  UIT— 18M. 
S0TOl).IEuoudtli>. 


CCX  LI8T   OF   BOOKS   REFERRED   TO. 

Lodd.  Cat.  479.    A  Catakwue  of  Plants,  ftc,  in  the  Hackney  Ettabltchment    By  Mesin.  LoddigeL' 

Publuhed  annually.    umo. 
Lo^  Be*.  107a  Petr.  LSfling,  Rega  Ul  spantka  landerna.    Ed.  Linn.  SCockh.  1758,  8to  ;  ed.  Oerm. 

Berl.  1766,  8to. 
Loes.  Prust.  WK    Joh.  Loewliut,  Flora  Prussica.    Regiomonti,  1703.    4to. 
Loii.  Fl.  GalL  BB6.    Loiaeleur  DGslongcbamps,  Flora  Gallica.    Parisiis,  1806, 1807.    2  toIs.  ISmo. 
Loit.  Herb.  Amat.    S56.     M.  Loiaeieur  Deslongchamps,   in    Herbier    de  TAmateur,  a  French 

periodical. 
Lota.  Not.  575.    Id.,  NoCice  sur  les  Flantes  i  i^outer  k  la  Flore  de  Frenoe.    Paris,  1810.    8Ta 
Lotj.  Nom.  Diet.  S77.   Loiseleur  des  Longcbarops  (J.  L.  A.  K)t  NouTeau  Dictionnaire  d'Histoire 

Naturelle.    18  Id,  continued.    36  Tolt. 
Loiseieur  Dettonechamyt  Hittoire  du  Odre.  dlll.    See  Hittoire  du  Cidre. 
London  a$ut  WUe^t  Beiired  Gordener.  364     Tbe    Retired   Oardener :   belng  a  Translation  of 

Le  Jardinier  Solitaire^  ftc.      By  George  London  and  Henry  Wise.     London,  1706.     8  toIs. 

8to.  * 

Londom  Hbrtieultttral  Sodet^t  Catalogue  of  FruU».  738.    See  HorL  Soc.  Cai.  qf  Fruitt. 
London  Hortfcultural  Societ^^t  Irantaelfont.  103.    See  Hort.  Trant. 
iMnieer^t  Hiatory  qfPlmUt.   609.     Lonicenis  (A.),  Botanioon  Plantarum  Historiae  eflmmdem  ad 

TiTum  artiflciosd  expressis  loonibus.    Fraok£  1565.    Folia 
Laudon^t  H.B.  389.    See  Hort.  Brit. 
Lour.  Coch.  2S6.    See  Lour.  FL  Cockin. 
Lour.  FL  Coekin.   679.    Joannes  De  Loureiro,  Flora  Cochincbinensia.     Ullysdpone,  1790,  S  Tob. 

4to ;   £d.  2.,  cur.  C  L  Willdenow,  Berolini,  1793,  S  toIs.  Sra 
Lot0ik't  Trant.   1717.    New  Translation  of  Isaiah,  ftc.    By  the  Rev.  R.  Lowth.    London,  1791. 

ISma 
Ludur.  Ectypa  Veg.  1343.    C  O.  Ludwig,  Ectypa  Vegetabilium  Udbus  medicia  destinatorum,  ftc 

Hallc,  1760.    Fol. 
lifonHerb.  1111    Lyon*s  H«rbariani. 
I^fonnet  Mfm.  Pottk.  18S1.    Lyonnet  (P.),  Recherchessur  TAnatomie  et  les  M^tamorphoses  des 

diflbrentes  Espdoes  d'Insectes.     OuTrage   posthume,  publii   par  M.  W.  De   Haau.    Paris, 

183S.    4to. 
l4fton*t  Ewtiront  qfLondon.  43.    EnTirons  of  London,  ftc.    By  the  Rer.  Danid  Lysons,  A.M.,  ftc. 

London,  179&    4  toIs.  4ta 


Maebetk.  919.    One  of  Shakspeare's  Flays. 

Mackay  FL  Hibem.  S153.    See  Mdekay^t  Msk  Flora. 

Mackay't  Flora  Hibemica.  1118.    See  Mackay't  Iritk  Flora. 

Mackay't  Iritk  Fiora.  107.    Flora  Hibemica :  comprising  tbe  Flowering  Plants.  Fems,  Cbaracese, 

Musci,  Hepaticc,  licbenes,  and  Algs  of  Irdand,  &c    By  J.  T.  Mackay.  M.B.I.A,  ftc.  Dub- 

Un,  1836.    8Ta 
Mackay^t  IJst  t^Iri^  Ptantt.  575.    A  Catalogue  of  the  Flants  found  in  Ireland,  witfa  Descrtptiona 

of  some  of  rarer  snrts.   Id.    Dublin,  1825.   4to. 
Mag.qf  Bot.  and  ZooL  S147.    Magazine  of  Zoology  and  Botany,  Conducted  by  Sir  W.  Jardine, 

Bart. ;  P.  J.  Selby,  Esq. :  and  Dr.  Johnston,  in   1836,  1837.     Continued  now  (1838)  under 

the  title  of  Annals  of  Natural  History    (including  Gcologr),  superintended  by  tbe  same 

gentlemen,  in  coi^unction  with   Sir  W.  J.  Hooker.    London,  8to.    Published  erery   two 

months. 
Magaz.  Encyclop.  1888.    MiUin*s  Magazin  EncycU>p6dique,  ou  Jouroal  des  Sdences,  ftc.    PariB. 

1795,  &c.   8Ta  •  .»      r— 

Magaxine  qf  Nat.  Hitt.  S1.    Magasine  of  Katural  History.    Conducted  by  J.  C.  Loudon,  F.LS.,  ftc. 

Lond.  1888w    8to,  publishinK  in  monthly  nwnbers.    10  toIs.  now  publisbed  (18^). 
Magn.Bot.m.    See  Magnol  BoL 
Magn.  Hort.  Monsp.  606.    See  Magn.  Montp. 

Magn.  Mon^  19U6.    Id.,  Hortus  Regius  llonspeliensis.    Monspelii,  1697.    Stc 
Magnol  Bot.  889.    Petnis  Magnol,  BoUnicon  Monspeliense.    Monspelii,  1686.    ISma 
Mattland^t  Hitt.  qfEdin.  87.    Maitland's  (W.)  History  of  Edinburgh,  ftom  its  Foundation  to  the 

presentTime.    Edinburgh,  1753.    Folia 
Malcolm^t  London.  78&    Londinum  Redivivum :  or,  an  Andent  History.  and  Modem  Deacription. 

ofLondon.    Lond,  180S-1805.    4to1s,  4ta 
Man.  S154.    See  Agricult.  MamtaL 
Manning  and  Brm^t  Surrey,  S5.    The  History  and  Antiquities  of  Surrey.    By  Owen  Mannino, 

Lond.  1804.  Folio. 
Mant.  692.    See  Lin.  Mant. 
Mantitta.  8095.    See  Lm.  Mant. 
Manioood  on  Forett  Law.  1751.    Tteatise  on  the  I^ws  of  the  Forest  and  of  tbe  Purlieu.    By  Jotan 

Manwood.    Lond.  1565.    Sm.  4to. 
MamocVt  Fl.  Mag.  251&,    Maroock*s  (R.)  Floricuitural  Magasine  and  Miscellany  of  Gardening. 

Lond.  1836.    in  monthly  Nos.  8to. 
Maroft  BecueU  det  Plant,  S[c.,  deplusieurt  dct  Ckdteau*,  Grottet»  ^c.  1538.    Parls,  1661. 
Marquit,  Ettai  tur  les  Harmoniet  Vfg^talet  el  Anhnalet  du  Ckine.  178S.    See  Estaiturlee  Har- 

moniet,  S[c, 
Martk.  Arb.  Amer.  499.    Humphrej'  Marsball,  Arbustum   Americanum :  the  American  Grore. 

ftc.    Philadelph.  1785.    8Ta 
Martk.  Ptant  1309.    See  MarskaU,  ^c. 
Martkatl  on  PlanHng  and  Burai  Omament.  1S90.    Planting  and  Rural  Oroament,  &c.   Lond.  1785, 

1  Tol.  Sto;  ed.  1,  Lond.  1796,  8  vols.  Stc     Mr.  MarshalVs  name  is  not  put  to  either  edition 
Mart.  Fl.  Butt.  mi.    Flora  Ru«tica.    By  Thomas  Martyn.    Lond.  1798— 1794.    ^toUlSto 
Mart.  MiU.  319.    See  Martyn't  Milier.  -  «  «• 

Martin  et  Biot,  Ditquititionum  Mugicomm  Libri  Sex.  S080.    Lugd.  1608.  Folia 
Martyn^t  MiU.  303.    See  Martyn^s  MfUer's  DfctUmary. 
Martyn's  Milter^s  DictUmary.  iiao.    6ardener's  Dictionary ;  or,  a  complete  System  of  Horticulture. 

Bt  Philip  Miller,  F.R.&     Lond.  1759,  S  toIs.  fol.;  bnproTed  edition,    edited  by   Professor 

Martyn,  Lond.  1807,  4  toIs.  foL 


LIST  OF  BOOKS    REFERRED   TO.  CCXl 

Masqm  ^  Queen$.  936B.    By  Ben  Jodsod. 

Matetia  MetUca,    1841.     Fr.  QtoOroy,  TrictBtus  de  IfafterlA  Medicft.    Paris,  1741,  SToIt.Bvo. 

Venctiis,  174SL  S  voU.  4to. 
Nattketo  o»  Naoal  Timber,  ^e.  1980.    On  Naral  Timber  end  Arboriculture ;  witli  critical  Notei 

on  Authon  who  have  recently  treated  on  the  subject  of  Pianting.    By  Patriclc  Matthew. 

Lond.  1831.    Royal  8va 
Maiik.  Hi$t.   ms.    MatthioU  (P.  A.),  Commentaria  in  Diosooridem  de  MateriA  MedidL    Venice, 

1S6&    FoL 
Matth.  Valgr.  978.    MatthioU  Ouera  qu«  eztant  omnia,  edldit  C  Bauhin.    France,  1508.   FoL 
Mauad'»  Botank  Qarden.  853.   The  Botanic  Oarden ;  or,  Magaxine  of  Hardy  Flowering  Plants 

cultivated  in  Oreat  Britain.     By  B.  Maund,  Em].,  F.L.S.    Begnn  in  18S4,  and  continued 

monthly. 
M*C»M.  DtcL  677.    See  M*CaUock's  Dietionarv,Ae. 
MPOUlock**  Dictkmarw  qf  Commeree.  2iS4^    A  DicUonary,  Practical,  Theoretical,  and  Historical,  of 

Commeroe,  &c.    By  J.  R.  M*CuUocfa.    Ed.  8.    Lond.  18^4.    8vo. 
Meck.  Mag.  465.    Mechanic*s  Magaaine.    Lond.  188S— 1837.    87  vols.  8vo.    Continued. 
Med.  FL  47a    Medical  Flora ;  or,  Manual  of  the  Medlcal  Botany  of  the  United  SUtes  t>f  North 

America.    By  C.  S.  Rafineeque.    Philadelphia,  18S&    8  vols.  8vo. 
Med.  Ge$ck.  874.    Medicus  (F.),  Oeschichte  der  BoUnik  unterer  Zeiten.    Munich,  1793L    8vo. 
Medieai  Botamy.  465.    See  StepAenson  and  Ckurcktii'$  Medieal  Botany. 
MedMcal  and  PkUoeopkical  Es$a^.  2089.    Essays,  MecUcal  and  Experimental ;  to  wbich  are  added 

Select  Histories  of  Diseases.    By  J.  Percival,  M.D.    Lond.  1767— 1778.    Svols.  8va 
Meerb.    leon.  1018.     NicoL    Meerbuig,    Plantarum  selecUrum  loones  pictc.    Lugd.  Bat.   1796w 

Fol. 
Mebnae*$  {Lord)  Letter  to  Speneer  Perdoal,  E$a.  1809.    Pamph.  8va    1810. 
Mem.  et  Corr.  qf  Pepjf$.  8603.    Monolia  or  Samuel  Pepys,  Bsq..  ftc    London,  1888.    5  vols. 

8va 
Mhn.de  De$mttret$inJotaiudePhif$lque.  199&    See  Joumalde  Pkifetque. 
Mim.  de  FAead  de$  Seien.  1738.    See  Mimo»re$  de  PAcad.  de$  Sciemce$. 
M(m.  de  la  Ru$$ie  Miridionale.  687.    By  Desoemet 
MSm.  de  rin$titut.  1385.    Mimoires  de  l'Institut  Natlonal  des  Sciences  Mathfanatiquea  et  Pby. 

siques.    Faris,  1797,  and  oontinued.    4to. 
Mim.  Mu$.  1988.    Mtooires  du  Mus^um  d'Histoire  Naturellc.    Paris,  1815»  1816L    4la 
Mim.  Saen.  Matkl  de  V In$titut.,ke.  17h7.    See  Mim.  de  VIn$t. 
Mim.  Soc.  Imp.  Mo$q.  708.    See  MHn.  Soe.  Imp.  Nai.  Mo$e. 
M(m.  Soe.  Nat.  Cur.  Mo$.  1458.    See  Mim.  Soc.  Imp  Nai.  Mo$e. 
Mim.  Soc.  Imp.  Nat.  Mo$s.  1938.    M^moires  de  la  Sociite  Impfiriale  des  Naturalistes  de  Moscoo. 

Moscow,  hom  1785.    4ta 
Mtm.  $urrHi$L  Nai.  du  Ckine.  1788.    M^moires,  &c.    Par  M.  De  SecondAL    Paris,  1783.    Fol. 
Mem.  Wtm.  Soe.  1857.    Memoirs  of  the  Wemerian  Natural  History  Society.    Edinbuigh,  1811, 

and  continued.    8va 
Memoir.  614.    Memoir  on  tbe  oommon  Acacia.    Paris,  1786. 
Memoir  addre$$ed  to  tke  Sodety  qfArts,  on  tke  Planting  and  Bearing  qf  Poreet  T)ree$,  ^.  617.    By 

W.  Witbers,  Esq. 
Memotr  on  tke  Daie  Palm.  148.    By  A.  Michauz. 

Memoir  an  tke  Boad$  qf  Ceakalania.  2388.    Bv  MaJor-GeDeral  Napler,    LomL  1835.    8va 
Mimoire $ur  le$  Ckine$.  1906.    Louls  Bosc,  Memoiros  sur  lcs  dilRr.ntes  Esp^ces  de  Chifies  qui 

croissent  en  France.    Paris,  1806.    4ta 
Mimoire  $ur  ie  Figuier.  1369.    By  fiemard,  in  the  Joumal  de  Physlque.    Tom.  89i 
Mhnoire  $ur  le  Zeikoua.  1409.    See  Mickx.  Mhn.  $ur  le  Zeikoua. 

Mimoire  $ur  le$  Marron$  d'lnde.  147.    Par  M.  Bon  de  St.  Hilaire.    Paris.  I2roo,  and  in  4to. 
Mimokre  $ur  ie$  Pin$.  140.   By  Fougeroux  de  Bondaroy ;  publisbed  in  Ibe  M6moires  de  1*  Acadteile 

dcs  Scienoes. 
Mhnoire$.  8145.     M&noires  pour  servir  k  l'Histoire  des  Insectsi    Par  C  De  Geer.   Stockbobn, 

1758-1778.    Tom.  7.4to. 
Mimoires  de  VAeadimie  de$   Scienee$.    140.      M6moires   de   liatbtoatique  et   de   Physique, 

pr€sent£s  i  rAcad&nie  Royale  des  Scienoes,  par  divers  Savans.     Paris,   1750,  and  con- 

tinued.    4to 
Mimo/resd^Agriculture.  136.    Mtaoires  d*Agrictttture,  d'E^conomie  Rurale  et  Doracatique,  Ae. 

Paris,  nS— 1791.    84  vols.    8vo. 
Mimoiree  pri$enii$  d  VAcademie  de$  Sdencee  de  SL  Peter$bourg.  176i    See  No».  AcL  PeL 
Mimoiree  sur  le$  Conifire$.   8096.      Mimoires  sur  les  Conifdres  et  les  Cycad6es:  ouvrage  post- 

hume  de  L.  C.  Richard,  torminfi  et  publi^  par   Achille  Richard  fils.     Stuttgard  et  Paris, 

1886L    8va 
M4moire$  $ur  ies  d^ffirenlee  E$piee$  de  Ckine  qui  eroissent  en  ^oifof,  et  $ur  ee$  E^irangere 

k  VEmpire  qui  $e  euiiiveni  dan$  le$  Jardim  ei  Pipinibre$  de$  Enmron$  de   Paris,  itc. 

1788.      By  Ludov.  Botc.      Published  in  the  M6m.  de    Tlnstit.    NaUonal  de   Flrance,  for 

1807. 
Memoirs.  2203.    See  Walpdie$  Memoire. 
Memoire  qftke  American  Academy  qf  Art$.  6M.    Memoirs  of  the  Ameriean  Academy  of  Arta  aad 

Sciences.    Boston  and  Chariestown,  1785,  and  continued.    4ta 
Memoire  qftke  Liierary  Society  qf  Mancke$ter.    1651.    Memohrs  of  the  Literary  and  Philosophical 

Socicty  of  Manchcster.    Warrington,  17S5— 181&    8va 
Memoire  qfike  Mi$$ionarie$  in  Ike  Levant.  2409.    A  Collection  of  tbe  mos*  toteresting  Mlsaionary 

Voyages,  &e.    Londoo,  1805.    18ma 
Memoire qftke  Rouai  Acadeuqf  qf  Scienees  at  Madrid.  243&    See  Anale$ dela$  Ciene,  Nat. 
Mewtoria  BaUiimrunuu  86i    Sce  Sibbaldr$  Memoria  Ba^ouriana. 
MemoriaU  o^  Oeford.   9(/7&    By  Dr.  Ingram.    Oxford,  1838— 1807.    3  vok  8vo. 
Mer.  Fl.  Par.  765.    F.  V.  M^rat    Nouvelle  Flore  des  Environs  de  Paris.    Paris,  1818.    8va 
Merry  Wive$.  1756.    Shakf peare*s  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor. 
Meikods/or  decreasing  tke  Consumption  qf  Timber  M  tke  Navy,  ^.  1787.    By  T.  Nicbola.    London, 

1793.    8vo. 
Metkodu$  Plantarum.  53.    See  Raifs  Metkodus  Plantarum. 
Metgger*$  CaeUe  qT  Heidelberg.  147.    Historical  Description  of  tbe  Castle  of  Heiddbeig  Oardens» 

ftc.    Heidelberg,  183a 

hb  2 


OCXU  LJST   Or  BOOKS   BBFERRED  TO. 

Mateo.  9486.    Ward*!  (H.  O.)  Mexleo  in  18S7.    London,  S  Tob.  8vo. 

Jl«y.  f%r«.  PJUUBt.  Cme.  WSf,  If ey«r  (C.  A.),  VcndcfaniM  der  Pflanitn  weUbe  walircDd  dcr,  fto. 

PetexBburg,  1831.    8Ta 
jeOreiar*i8keiekutf  tke  Murttime  CoUmiei  </  Britkk  Ameriea.  811&    London,  1888.    Sra 
Miek.  Arb.  961.    8oc  J#/c*mw'«  Arbret  Jbreetiers,  4«.  _     ^ 

Ifidb.    i7.   Aw.  ilnwr.    857.      Andrfi  Micfaauz,   Flora  BonaU-Amcrtoana.     FatiiUa,  UM18L    8 

▼ob.  8voi 
MMb.  Ge».  118&    F.  A.  Michell,  Nora  Flantarum  Oenera.    Floreniia,  1789.    FoL 
Mickmte^e  Arbret  4ePAmMum.  laS.    See  Mieka^t  Arkrra,  te. 
MiekoM^e  Arhrea  ForeeHkree  de  PAm^rique.  81UL      Andr§  Flran^.  Mickaus  flla,  HMolre  d« 

Affetce  fbrcetien  de  l'Ani^ue  Seotentrionale.    Faria,  1810—1818.    3  toIil  4ta 
MiekamM*9  Hieta/re  de»  Ckinee  AmMaaee.   1864.    Andri  Micbaux,  Hiitoire  det  Cbteet  de  1' Amft- 

rique  Septentriooale.    Faili,  1801,  fol^  ed.  Oann,  k  Kcme,  1808. 
MiekM.JU.  N.  Auier.  %JL  1873.    Andrt  I^ancoto   Micfaaux,  Nortfa.Amcrioan  Sylva;  or,  a  Dt- 

■cription  of  the  Forect  Treei  of  tfae  United  SUtei,  Canada,  and  Nora  Scotia.    Tranilated  fknm 

tfae  Frencfa  bjr  A.  L  Hillbouae.    Faria,  1819.    3  volt.  8to. 
Miek*.  Mhm.  ««r  le  Zeikama.  14091    A.  Fnuic-  Micbanx,  Mteulfe  fur  le  Zellcoua.    Faria,  1881. 
Miekz.  Quer.  1869.    See  Miekamx^i  HisMredet  Ckdmet. 
Midaammer  NigkVi  Dremm.  90L    One  of  Shaupeare'!  Flayi. 
MOL  le.  961.    Figuret  of  the  Flanta  dcKribed  in  tbe  Gard.  DicL     By  Fhilip  BffUler.    LandoQ, 

1760.    8toU.  foL  *        — r 

MiU.  lUutt.  399.    Johan.  Mitler,  lUustratio  Syttematif  SexualU  IJnn»l.    Londini,  1777.    Fd. 
MiOer^t  DicdMar».  H.    Tba  Gardener'i  IMctiaDarT.    Br  PhiUp  MiUer.    London,  1731;  cd.  9. 

1733:  ed.  3:,  1737;  ed.  4.,  1741;  ed.  5.,  1747;  ed.  6.,  1758;  ed.  7..  1759;  ed.  8.,  1768;  ed.  9., 

•ee  Martjfa*i  Mffler. 
Milme'i  Bttamieal  DieOomarp.  77.     A  Boftanioal  Dlctionary.     Bj  CoUn  lOlne.     Loodon,  1770. 

8va 
Mimmtet  om  tke  Metkod  adtpted  kf  Mr.  Rokert  Turmer  qf  foletmg  Oakt.  1801    la  Oard.  Mac;, 

Jfirter  Mtm.  Mut.  8468.    Mlxbel  in  Mfmoirea  du  Muatem.    See  Mim  Mmt. 

Mirror.  9081.   Tbe  Miiror  of  Uteraturc^  Amucement,  and  Inatnietion.    London,  begun  in  1888, 

and  oontlnued  in  weeklr  Not.  8to. 
Mite.  Writimgfj  ^.  9U4.    Erclyn^t  MiiceUaneoua  Wriftingi,  cdited  bj  Upcott    London,  royal  4ta 

Miteellameomt  Traett  reUMmg  to  Naturai  Hittoru,  ke.   1338.     Bt  Bei^iamfai  StUlingfleot    LoDdon, 

1759,  8vo ;  Ed.  8.,  1782;  Sunpl.  by  F.  J.  Brand,  1781. 
Mitthmarp  Jomrmal  8411.    See  Wotrt  Mittkmaru  Jaurmat. 
MUek.  Oem.  377.    See  Miek.  Oem. 
,  Mitk.  AeL  Aead.  Nat.  Cur.  1007.    See  Noo.  Aet.  Nat.  Cur. 
MeLeagTt  Eeport  to  tke  TVmniiy.  ■188&    Rcport  to  the  TKaaury  upoo  the  Stale  of  the  Btans  Ui  St. 

Jamesti  and  Hyde  Parka.    Publisfaed  in  tne  Edin.  PhiL  Joum.,  Na  xxxi.  art  18. 
MNab^t  Himtt  om  tke  PlamUmg  amd  General  Treatmemi  qf  Bardy  Svergreemo.  117&    See  Himtt  mi 

tke  PUmHmg,  4v. 
M*Nab't  Treattte  om  Cape  Heatkt.  1091.    A  Treatise  on  the  Propagatlon,  CultiTation,  and  general 

Treatment  of  Cape  Heatbs  in  a  CUmate  where  tiiey  require  Proteetion  during  the  Winter 

Months.    By  WUUam  M*Nab,  Superlntendcnt  of  tbe  Bot  Uanl.  Edin.,  fta    Edinh.  and  Lond. 

1839L    Sra 
Moe.  et  Sette  FL  Mea.  leom.  imed.  843.    See  Moc.  et  Sett.  Fl  Mea. 
Moe.  et  Sette  Fl.  Mea.  le.  imed.  713.    Sce  FL  Mea.  leom.  imed. 
Moe.  PL  Nutk.     Mocino  (Jocef),    DrawUigs  of  Plaots  ooUeeted  by  hUn  at  NooUa  Sound.    Nbt 

published. 
JfanM*  LoL  Ado.  1948.    Mceneh  Ui  dltta    See  Ditta. 
Mttmek  Metk.  834     Connd  M<eoch,  Metfaodus  Plantas  Horti  et  Agri  MaiburfensU  desaibeDdl. 

Maxbuigi,  1794.    8ra 
Mcemek  Smpi.  837.    Id.,  Supplementum  ad  Metfaodum,  Ae.    Mazburgi,  1808.    8?a 
MeemokWAt.   778L    Qea  Meimek  Weittentt. 
Meemek  Weitoenet.  1657.     Id.,  Veneicfaniss  audandiicher  Baume  dcs  Lustsehloiies  Wdasensftdn. 

Francf.  1785.    8va 
MoL  Sag,  tuUa  Stor.  Nat.  dei  CkUt.  94S.    Oior.  Ign.  MoUna,  Sagglo  sulla  StorU  naturale  del  CbUi 

Bologna,  1788.    Sva 
MoBma*t  Hittorw <if  CkUi,  ke.  94S&    Loodoo,  1809.    8toU.  Sva 
Momog.  Ihfmem.  lekm.  Affim.  1897.    See  Hutmem.  Monog. 
Momog.  Rot.   748.    PraneTiUe  ( A.  De),  NomcocUture  raUonnfe  des  Bsptee^  Variftis,  ct  Sous. 

▼arifit^  du  Oenre  Rosier.    ParU,  1818.    1  toL  Sva 
Momograpk.  9432.    8«e  Lmmk.  Qen.  Pin. 
Mamograpk  qf  Amerioam  Kimet.  48L    Raflnesque^s  Mooograph  ot  the  American  Yinci  in  hU  Medical 

fiora,  Tol.  8. 
MonteUk't  Foretter^t  Ouide.  8a    The  Forester*s  Guide,  &a    By MooteUh.    StirUng,  1819. 

Ifmo,  plates. 
MtmOUIg  Reeiew.  1795.    London.  1740,  and  oontlnued  tUl  1808. 
Moorero/1't  JoumaL  9430.     Mooreroftl  TmTcU  in  Ladak,  Kashwir,  Bokhara,  &c.     London, 

1837. 
Moore't  Anaereom.  791.    Odes  of  Anacreon,  tntnslatedlnto  En^Uh  Veme,  with  NotcL    By  Tbomaa 

Moore,  Esq.    London.    8  toU.  19ma 
Jfor.  Oit.  96d    Joan  Bapt.  Morandi«  Hlstoria  BotanicB  praotica.    Mediolani,  1744    FoL 
Mor.  Pr^elud.  1941.    Robert  Morison,  PrBludia  Botanica,  pan  1.    Londini,  1688.    Sro. 
MoreTt  Tkiorie  det  Jardint.  188.    Thforic  dec  JardbiB.     By  N.  MoceL    Faria,  1778,   8va    Im- 

proved  edition  by  C.  Morel,  1808L 
Morif.  Blemek.  68&    See  Elemek.  Sard. 
Morit.  Owom.  934.    Robert  MorUon,  Plantanim  Historia  unimsalU  OxonitnsisL    Oxonli,  1680» 

9toU.  folla 
Morit.  Stirp.  Sard.  538.    See  Elenek.  Sard. 
Momimg  Gkroniele.  1511.    A  London  daily  Newspaper. 

Morrii  Fl.  Conap.  981.    Richard  Morris,  Flora  Conspicua.    London,  1886.    8ra 
Moteleitt  Etioii  an  Arekerv.  9067.     Woroester,  1799.    8va 
Mmck  Ado  aboui  NolMmg.\(i%k.    One  of  Shakspearc^s  plays. 


LIBT  OF  BOORB   BBFERRED  TO.  C 

MWl.  0«.  <?&    Sn  IMIaknr,  CaMatnu,  «n 

Mmd.3tm.Jtt.lirM.aBtt.iat.    HUhlnb^  In  troT.  AsL,  ftt    hmAil.Nt.Se9L,tc 

""V-t  Ksm.  Jct.  Soe.  Nat.  Scm.  Btral.  ISOi.    3«  JVMI.  M».,  fc. 

Mai^ait.,  Simi,  a  JESn.  in,  «r  Agf.   IMt.    HUblBilMri,  SiBU,  uil  saB[>,  tn  Ann.  BK 

Jim.ifBM. 
MUIateTfC^fiiVmi^tlimAmnic-mPlmiU.m.    Hnr.  HUkkDbn,  Cauloru 

Amii&t '■—""' — '-     ■ '—  ■""■'     "— 


Vm^'!  NMtoaad  Aml.  ITSS.    A  pacm. 

Mmrr^  iM  an  SUbcorm.  tasj.    Bm  Mtrrtit'!  OttntUnu,  ^ 

Mmrrm^t  EnufLlam^^ia  qf  Otorr^fhw,  171  An  SDcrelflMiUBDfQcotniihT.caaiirUfiiM  a  conplMfl 
DsciipUon  o(  thc  ^nh,  phfilial,  lutiulcnl,  drlt  ud  pollUcal,  ftc  Bf  Iluih  Humr. 
F.K.aE.,ac.    LmdDQ,  1833.    8m 

HWray-(OMrMMiufliMcSiawpn&  ISSa  ObwnUou  db  thi  SHkmrm,*!:.  Br  Johs  Hiunri 

Jfcrr.  Mm  Ohm.  OW.  IOW.    J.  a.  HumT  >»  >*<".  COnn.,  fte,    Bte  Mw.  Cnni  ObU, 
Mmaeum  Jtmiicmm-  1390.    Hiucum  Rusticuni  d  CoiDnMrciAle :  or,  Sekct  Pnpcrt  on  AaricultiiT^ 
CoauHR*,  »c.  R»lHd  iiid  dlfHUd  br  Hrml  HiuiIhi  cT  Ihc  audMT  Ibt  tlic  EDCOUtafciIKlit 

Nmd  M  SMtb  iKnbeth,  iku  Loixloii.    Br 
Jb.  f).  Air.  Aiur.  30:)-    9cc  Mlclt.  Fl.  Bar.  Jm 


SaL  Blit  Jatit.  JSBS.    HIMoln  MMurcllc  du  Jortt,  &c.    I>u  H.  lc  Conte  O.  De  Ruouniowik/. 
H_i  Dij  _*  ,*-  ■"_*..  -#  rk.&^  AxK     *«  ^.»  *7wiiTdB  «  Vcturtl  Hlitcfj  ot  thc  Countj  of 


In  Ibc  Qtrden  of  Jidiii  BlKkbum.  Eiq.,  Ac 
tankM  tccunihiiii  97itcm«  omoloilcuiil,  Ko 


PoCenHni.  Pirlilltct  AraenMml,  IBia.   m& 
Ide  to  thc  Loalitlci  c^  tbs  nrci  Plinti  of 

Mc  SnAHdfcuorf*  Nunrrf.  74B.     B^  T. 

rftw  immrammtma.  Hnv.    wc  Braaigri  nm  iinmcnMEi,  *i. 

IfeB  Pbniter^  KakKdor.  ■030.    Tfa«  nintcrl  Ralaidir ;  or,  tiicHuiHiTnuguidFomter'>  Guldc 

iBlbcOiicntioiHDfthcNuiHn,  Ibe  Farcil,  tnd  Ih*  SniTc.    B^  tfaElitc  Wilter  Nicel,  cdllcd 

■nd  eoDpMcd  bi  E.  Bh«.    EdAib.  laai    Sicu 
Sim  mKMa  gf  OardaUiu.  30,    Ncw  PitiKlplti  of  Oardcnlnt  i  n,  tbc  LailDf  oul  Pnitun*, 

Onm.  Wiacnata,  Cd^nthi,  ATcnuta,  Pvti^  ftc  London,  11».  4Ia 
iror  rorTh™,  ISSS.  Ameilan  Fnnncr.  lnj^odtD.1  N«.  Neii  Vork.  tia 
Ifi—iin'!  iHelAMfV,  31«.    A  Hailne  Pnekrt  DkUnbai;  o(  thc  IliiUui,  Spanlih,  PoitugutH,  ud 

Occnw  LuwtHM,  &e,    Ry  Hcnr;  Neamin.    London,  1799.    12nia. 
Skk.  (*•.  t^tJK.     6h«iTitlont  on  Ihc  Prc«(Ulon  ind  HiutRDcnl  oT  Oik  TWrl  <n  (cncriU, 

but  nwi:*  puticululr  inilrlni  to  Hii  Hi)eit|i'i  Ncw  Foitit  In  Hun^atalrt;    8DU(himp(oa, 

KktoTi  BU.  Lrteat.  HI3.     CollccnoDi  towardi  th«  HiiliirT  uid  AntlqulUct  ef  tb*  Town  ud 

CDunn  Df  LdccttcT.    London,  1798-1798,    1  Toti.  «a 
llkkeWil»i^niHaiu.'im.    NichoU  (J.J,  llluttiUloni  ortlieHuinen  iiDd£i]i«iNi  or  Andent 

-nmci  In  En|l«d.    LoBdDn,  I79r-  4to. 
rfirtfJ^.  Die  WanJer,  adrr  Pmeafotu  Bme,  4«.  OSO.    BciUn,  1333-    Std. 
XfmWi  UUUncal  dccUM  Llbeart.  ».     London,  ITO!-    Sio. 
r. nniiiii'1  iUcKiiwnv.  GOS,    Stc Niexmmt', Dictiimarf. 
Ncti.  Jit.  Fttkleri.  13».    Sce  Naii.  Jhrd.  Fnta. 
MMitJM  Awfl;ff7S.    IauIi  NubMit,  Lc  Judla  Fniltlu.    Ful«,  1913.    f  fiuc  Mo, 

"  -  -  Stcmleri  Nametdalar. 

.  im.    Aug.dc  PronTinc,  Nomniclitura Riunnte do  Eip^eca,  Vulltti, 
"-inRoiler.    FuU,  I3U.    Std. 
.    Sec  MlcM.  fCBm.  Jmer. 


CCXiy  LI8T   OF  BOOK8   REFERRED   TO. 

Note  Hittortqme  mr  U  GkUvp.  9097.    Rechercbef  wm  l'HUtolre  dei  Cyprte,  ek  Note  Hlttoriqae  eur 

le  Gink^  bflotM.  Par  fl.  J.  L.  A.  Loiseleur  Deelongcbam|M.    Puit,  Im,    Pampb.  Sm 
Vame.  DicL  tTHiti.  Nai.  SiOS.    See  Nomveam  Dietkmnau^  ^. 
Nw9.  Duk.  8d9.    See  Du  Ham  Arb.  Now. 
Nou».  Joum.  de  Pkffsiq^.  1823.    See  JounuU  de  P^^que. 
Noao.  Mim.  de  la  Soe.  Imp.  dee  Nai.  de  Moeeou.  365.    See  Mim.  8oe.  Imp.t  ^c. 
Notupeau  Cours  d' Agrieuituret  675.    See  Nouoeau  Cours  eotiudet. 
Noupeau  Cour»  compiet.  ISS.    Nouveau  Coarscomplet,ou  I}ictioiiiuireraiKmii6d*Agricttlture.  Par 

let  Hembrei  de  U  Section  d*Agr.  de  rinttitut.    Paris.  ISOSi    16  toU.  Bro. 
Nouoeau  Dictiounaire  d^Hittoire  Naturelie.  465.    PkrU,  ISia    56  rolc  8vo. 
Nouoeau  Du  Hamei.  1S8.    See  Dw  Ham.  Arb.  Nouo. 
Nou.  Act.  N.  C  App.  2350.    See  Nov.  Aei.  Nat.  Cur.,  ^c. 
Nov.  Aet.  Nat.  Cur.  Bonn.  936.    See  Noea  Acia  Natune  Curkuorum. 
No9.  Aet.  Pei.  632.     Nova  AcU  Academi»  Sdentiarum  imperialit  PtetropolitanaB.      Petropoli, 

1783—1837.    4to. 
Noe,  AcL  Soc.  Nat.  Serut.  BeroL  1501    See  AeL  Soc.  ScruL  BeroL 
Nooa  Aeta  Natura  CurioMorum.  2141.    Nova  Acta  Physico-Medica  AcademiB  CaaareaB  Leopol- 

dino-CaroIinc  Natune  Curioiorum.    Boons  et  Nuremberg,  1757  to  the  pretent  Tim&    4to 
Nov.  Comm.  GoiL  1U48.    Novi  Commentarii  Sodetati*  Regic  Scientiarum  GfittingeDiif .   1751  to  tbe 

preaent  llme.    4to. 
Noett  HoUaiuUm  P/amtarum  Specimen,  356.     Bj  J.  J.  La  BUUrditre.     PvUiit,  1791—1818:    5 

volc  4to. 
Nuneru  Catalogue.  2015.    See  Fkrber*»  Nureery  Caiaioaue. 
NutL  Gen.  Amer.  30a    Thomas  Nuttall,  The  Genera  of  Noitb- Amerioui  Piantf,  and  a  Catalogue  of 

tbe  Spedet.    Pbiladelpbia,  181&    2  voU.  12mo. 

O. 

Oboerw.  EntemuL  2141.    Dr.  Heer*a  Entomologicid  ObMrvatioot.  1836w 

Obeervatkm»  de»  Singulariti».  1910.    Pierre  Belon,  ou  BeUon,  Let  ObeenratioD*  de  plurieun  Sngu- 

larit£«  trouvto  en  Gr^,  ftc    Paris,  1554,  4to;  ed.  2.  Anven,  1555,  8va 
Oboervation»^  4«.,  c»  Scotiand.  92.    Obtervatioas  reUtive  cbiefly  to  Ficturesque  Beauty,made  in  the 

Year  1776,  on  sevenl  ParU  of  Orcat  Britain,  and  particularly  the  HighUnds  of  Scotlaod.    By 

W.  Gilpln,  A.BL,  *c.    Lond.  1789.    2  voU.  8va 
Ob»eroaikm»faiU»  dan»  un  Voyage,  ^.  WfJ.    Pallas  (P.  S.),  Observations  fkites  dans  un  Voyage 

entreprU  dans  les  Gouvememens  M^ridionaux  de  rEmpire  de  Russie  pendant  les  AnMes 

1799  et  1794.    Lcipsig,  1801.    2  voU.  4ta 
Obterva/ion»  on  Oak  Tree»,  4rc.,  in  a  Letter  to  tke  Earl  of  Chatham^  1787.    See  Nicholt  Ob». 
Ob»ervation»  on  ihe  Con^erte.  2104.    See  Obeervatkm»  on  tke  Con^te  qf  Neto  Zealand. 
Obtervatiou»  on  the  Conifer»»  qf  New  Zeaiand.  2101.    By  Mr.  O.  Bennet,  publUhed  in  Lambert*t 

Plnus. 
Obeervaiion»  on  the  DJ»ea»e»  qf  Tree».  1213L    WiUiam  Fonyth,  Observations  on  ihe  Dlseases  ot 

Trces,  ftc.    London,  1791.    8va 
Otfy»»ev-  835.    See  Hom.  Odf». 
(Ed,  Pl.  Dan.  36i.    lcones  PlanUrum  tponte  nasoenUum  bi  Regnis  Dani»  et  NorvegisB.  ftc. 

Hafhi*,  1761—1770,  voU  1, 2,  and  3.,  Auctore  G.  C.  GBder. :  voU.  4.  and^^  Auct  O.  F.  MfiUer. 

1771—1782;  voU.6.  and  7..Auct  M.  Vahl.,  1787—1805;  voL8.,  Auct  J.  W.  Homeman.,  1806— 

1816.    8  voU.  fol. 
Oelhitf.  Abbild.  2066.     C.  C.  (EUiafen,  Abbildung  der  wilden   Baume,  8cc     NUraberg,  1767— 

1773.    4ta 
Qfflce  qf  n'ood»,  ^r.  I804u    A  ParUamentary  Report 
OidfUUC»  Anecdote»  qf  Arehery.  2087.     Anecdotes  of  Arcbery,  anclent  and  modem.    By  H.  G. 

Oldfleld.    London,  1791.    12mo. 
OUv.  Ene.  M(th.  1929.    See  En^e.  Mith. 
Oliv.  Voy.  1847.    See  Olivier*»  TVavei». 
Oliv.  Voy.  dan»  VEmp.  Ottom.  1928.    See  OUvier^»  Traoel». 
Olioier*»  Travei».  1860.    TraveU  in  tbe  Ottoman  Empire,  Egypt,  and  Penia.     By  G.  A.  OUvier. 

Lond.  18Ul.    2  voU  and  atlas.    4to. 
OUvier*»  Voyage.  813.    See  Olieier*»  Travet». 
On  Nav.  Tim.  1953    See  On  Naval  Timber,  ^c 
On  Navai  Timber.  140U.    See  Matthew  on  Naval  Thnber. 
On  Permanent  Coitmr».  1911.    ExiwrimenUl  Researcbes  conceroing  the  Pbilocophy  of  Permanent 

Colours,  and  the  best  Means  of  producing  tbem,  by  dyeing,  CaUco.printii)g,  &c.    By  E  Ban* 

croft,  M.D.    London,  1794.    8va 
Ort.  Decad.  559.    Cas.  Qamez  De  Ortega,  Novaram  aut  rariorum  Plantarum  Horti  R.  MatritensU 

Centuria:.    Matriti.  1797— 179a    8  voU.  4to.  Tlt  gen.  180a 
OA.  Itin.  541.    Pebr.  Osbcck,  Dagbock  cefer  en  Ostendyck  Re».    Stockbolm,  1757.    8vo. 
Oeierreiche»  Alkfemeine  Bnummcht.    See  Ho»»  Anleii. 
Oiio'»  Garten  Zeiiung.  1.765.    See  AU^emeine  Garienxeitung. 
OuU.  Geog.  Di»tr.  7^.    See  Wat»on*»  OuiUne». 
Ouiiine»,  4[C.  257.    See  Waiton^  ^. 
OutUne»  cf  Botany.  9SJ.    Outlinos  of  Botany ;  including  a  General  HUtory  of  tbe  V«getable  King- 

dom,  &c.    By  Professor  Bumett.    London,  1835.    2  voU.    8vo. 
Ovid.  MeL,  Hl.    Ovid*k  Metamorphoses.    London,  1773.    2  voU.  12ma 

P. 

PalL  A»lr.  697.    Peter  Slmon  Pallas,  Speclei  Astragalorum  descriptc  ct  loonibus  Uluitralm.  Upeise, 

18(J0.    Fol. 
Pali.  Plor.  Ro»».  847.    See  Palla»*»  Flora  Rossiea. 

Paila»'»  Flora  Bossiea,  156.    Id.,  Flora  Rossica.    Petropoli,  1784  et  1788.   2  voU.  foL 
PalL  Itin.  ed.  GalL  599.    Voyages  dans  l'Empire  Russe.    Paris,  1793.  8  voU.  8vo^  avec  atlas.   4to. 
PaU.  Itin.  ed.  Gail.  Append.  SSS.    See  PalL  Itin.  ed.  GaU. 
PalL  <Vbv.  Act.  Pet.  632.    Pallas  in  Nov.  Act.  Pet,    B^  Nov.  AcL  Pet. 


LIBT   OF  BOOK8   R£F£RRED   TO.  CCXV 

Poff.  Nord,  Beiflr.  SnO.    Id.,  Meue  norditcbe  Beitn^  sar  nbyiiloiUwhen,  ftc.    FeCenlx  und 

Leii».  1781— 179&  7  Tola.  fol. 
Pamer  Fanna  In$.  Germ.  1489.    See  Fam$.  Im. 
Paradiae  Loat.  2128.    A  poem  by  Milton. 
Paradiie  qf  PUnU*.  515.    Adam  in  Eden  j  or,  Matiire'*  FaradiM^  ftc.    By  Willlam  Cole,  Herbaliit 

London,  16S7.    Fol. 
Paradieeondtke  Peri.  9010.    A  poem  by  Moore. 
Paradinu.  717.    See  Parkineon*»  Paraditl  in  tole. 

Parad.  Lomd.  813.    Paradisua  Londinensi*.    By  R.  A.  Saliibury.    London,  1805—1808.  8  volf .  4to. 
Parie*s  Ckma.  847.    Hiatorie  of  the  Great  and  Higbtie  Kingdome  oT  China,  and  the  Situation  there. 

of.    Tranalated  out  of  Spanish  by  R.  Parke.    London,  1588.  4to. 
Park^  Hampetead.  1391.    'rhe  Topography  and  Natural  Hiatory  of  Hampttead,  in  the  County  of 

Middleaez.    With  an  Appendix  or  Original  Recordf.    By  Jobn  Jamea  Farlc.    Lcmdon,  1814. 

8va 
Parkiasoa*s  Htrbal,  or  Tkeaire  qf  PkaOs.  58.    The  Tbeatre  oT  Flanti ;  or,  an  Herball  of  a  laige 

extent ;  with  numeroua  wood  engraTlngt.    By  John  Farkinaon.   Lond.  1640.    Fol. 
Parkin$oa*s  ParadM  in  solt^  58.    Paraditi  in  fole  Faradisus  Terrcatria ;  or,  a  Oarden  of  all  Sorta  of 

Fleaaant  Flowera,  which  our  Engliah  Ayre  will  admitt  to  be  noursed  up ;  with  a  Kltcben 

Oarden.Orcbarde,  &C.    By  John  Parkinson,  Apothecary  of  London.    London,  1688.    FoL 
Parkinson*s  Tkeat.  Bol.  1908.    See  Parkinson*s  Herbal,  ^c. 
Par.  Lom.  283.    See  Parad,  Lond. 

Paseaiis*s  (Dr.)  Treatise  om  tke  Mvlberry,  ite.  1368.    Mew  York,  1830.    8to. 
PausoMias  Lae.  1441.    Fausanias's  Descnption  of  Greece. 
Pao.  Dias,  As  Mtm.  Acad.  Beg.  Med.  Mat.  9498.    Jos.  PaTon,  Dissertacion  botanica  sobre  los 

Oeneros  Toralia,  Actinopbyuum,  &e.    Madrid.  4to.     Aa  quoted  in  M6m.  Acad.,  ftc. 
Pugton*s  Mag,  qf  Bot,  1140.    Magaaine  of  Botany,  and  Register  of  Flowering  PlanU.  By  J.  Paxton, 

F.L.S.,  &G.    Lmidon,  begun  in  1834.  and  continued  in  monthly  Numbers,  large  Syo. 
Pilertnage  d  JirusaUme,  ^,  9412.  par  R.  F.  M.  J.  Oeramb.    Faris,  1834. 
Pen.  Cye.  3U6.    See  Pennit  Cye. 

PemumCs  London.  2070.    Account  of  London.    By  Thomas  Pcnnant.  London,  1790.    4Ca 
Pemm§emtek*s  IDr.)  Works^  in  Prose  and  Verse.  94l    Geographical  and  HUtorical  DeMSiipUon  of  the 

Snire  of  'IVeeddale ;  with  a  Miscellany,  and  curious  Collecti<Hi  of  selcct  Scottiab  Poema.    1715 

and1814L    4to. 
Pemm  Cue.  899.    Tbe  Penny  CyclopSMlia  of  tbe  Society  Ibr  the  Diflbaion  of  UseAil  Knowledge. 

London.    In  monthly  parts,  folio.    Begun  in  1833,  and  10  toIb.  published. 
Pemnit  Magaxtne,  1396.    A  periodical  paper  puUisbed  in  London,  weekly.    Begun  in  1898. 
Perambalaiions  qf  Kent.  85.    Perambuiatlon  of  Kent ;  cootaining  the  Deicnption,  HJatory,  and 

Custoros  of  that  Sbire. 
Peree  Foresi.  786.    A  Romance. 
Peremual  Caiendar.  1083.    The  Ferennial  Calendar  and  Comnanion  to  the  Almanack,  illustrating 

tbe  Erents  of  every  Dar  in  the  Year,  ftc.    By  T.  Forster,  M.B.,  F.L.S.,  ftc.  London,  1894.  8to. 
Pers.  Enck.  331.    C.  H.  Fersoon,  Synopais  Flantarum  seu  Enchiridium  Botanicum.    Farls,  1805 

and  1807-    8  vols.  18mo. 
Pers.  le.  Pkt.  2148.    Id.,  Icones  plcta  Specierum  rariorum  Fungorum,  ftc.    Paris  et  Strasb.  1803. 

8  ftsc.  4to»  pl.  18. 

Pers.  Mjfc,  Eur.  8147.    Id..  Myoologia  Europmt.    Erlang,  1888—1828.    3  Tola.  Sro,  pL  30. 

Pers.  Obs.  MyeoL  183&    Id.,  ObservaUones  Mycologicse.    Lipsia,  1796.    8to. 

Pers.  Sun.  Vi&.    See  Pers,  Snek. 

Persia  m  Mimiatmre,  786L    By  Sir  Robert  Ker  Porter. 

Pertkskire  Beport.  8354.    Oeneral  View  of  the  Agrieulture  in  the  County  of  Pto-tb,  ftc.    By  Dr. 

James  RoberUon.    Pertb,  1799.    8to. 
Peti9.  Gam.   1116.    James  PetlTer,  Oaiophyllacium  Natur»  et  Arti&    Londlni,   1708—1704.    5 

decad.  IbL 
Peliv.  Mms.  9059.    Id.,  Musci  PetiTeriani  Centuriss  Deoem     London,  1695.    8to. 
Pk.  FL  Amer.  Sept.  859.    Frederick   Fursh,  Flora  Americana  SepCentrionalis.    Londco,   1814. 

9  Tols.  8to. 

Pkarsalia.  1794.    Lucan*s  Pharsalia.    Rowe*a  Translatlon. 

PkiL  Mag.  1388.    Fhilosophical  Magaiine  and  Joumal.    By  Alex.  Tillocb  and  lUchard  Taylor. 

London,  1796 — 1826.    68  toIs.  8to,  contlnued  under  the  name  of  Philosopbical  Magasine  and 

Annals  of  Chemlstry.    By  R.  Taylor  and  R.  Phillips.    London.  1827—1898.    11  vols.  8va 
PkU.  Mag.  Sscr.  738.    A  further  Continuation  of  the  Phllosophical  Magasine,  under  thenameof 

the  London  and  Edinburah  Philosophical  Magaalne  and  Joumal  or  Sdence.    By  Skr  Dmrld 

Brewstcr,  R.  Taylorjand  IL  Phillips.    Liondon,  1832. contlnued.   8to. 
PkU.  TVams.  83.    Tiie  I%iloaophlcal  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Sodety  of  London.    Commenced 

In  1665,  and  continued  to  the  preseut  Tlme.    London.   4lo. 
PklL  Trans.  Abr.  ¥k    An  Abridgment  of  the  Phil.  Trans.    By  C.  Hutton,  LLD. ;  O.  Shaw, 

M.D. ;  and  R.  Pearson,  M.D.    London,  1804— 1809.    18  toIs.  4ta 
PkUosopkieal  Coi^erenees  of  tke  nrtmosti^fFrance.  189a    A  CoUectlon  of  Dtooourses  of  the  Virtuoai 

of  France  upon  Questions  of  Fhilosophy.    Translated  into  Engllah  by  O.  HaTers.    London, 

1664. 
Pl^kai  and  HistoHcal  Researckes  into  Bkabdamamctu  4«.  9090.    Translated  ttxxm  the  Italian  of 

Carlo  Amoretti  into  German,  with  suppleraentary  Tivatises,  by  Ritter.    Berlln,  1809.    8to. 
Pkus.  Vtg.  915.    Soe  Pl^siologie  F^/tale. 
Plmsiotogie  Vigitaie.  815.    Physiologie  V^g^le,  ou  Expoaition  des  Forces  et  des  Fooctions  Vltalei 

des  vig^ux,  ftc.    By  M.  A.  F.  De  Cnndolle.    Parls,  1832.    3  toIs.  8Ta 
Pkysiqme  OccmU,  ou  Traitidela  BagueUe  divinatoire.  2090.    La  Fhisique  Ooculte,  ou  TraiM  de  la 

Baguette  DiTinitoire    Far  Pierre  le  Lorraine  de  Vallemont    Amst.  16B3.    18mo. 
Pkftcgnmki»,  53.    See  Plmk.  Pkyt. 
Pietmre  BibU.  1365.    llie  Fictorial  BiUe ;  being  the  Okl  and  New  Testaments,  acoording  to  the 

authorised  Versfam,  iUuatrated  with  many  bundred  woodcuts.    London,  1836     In  montbly 

parts,  8to. 
PQces  relatioes  4  la  Cmltmre  et  ams  Usages  de  cet  Arbre  [Robfni*].  617.    Lettre  sur  1e  Robinier, 

connus  sous  le  Nom  impropre  de  Faux  Acacia ;  avec  plusieurs  Pieces  relatlTca  il  la  Culture  et 

Usage  de  cet  Arbre.   Par  Sf.  Fran^ois  De  NeufchAteau.    Paris,  1803.    12mo. 
Pitl*s  Surseu  (^  Woreesterskire.  896.    Oeneral  SurTey  of  the  County  of  Worceiter.    Loodon, 

18ia    8TO. 
Pitfs  Trams,  9831    Pitt'i  Tranilatioo  of  Virga 


LIBT  OP   BOOKS    HEFERRED    TO. 


pi.Qr.  ini.  aitSMt.pLQf 

W.tncol.  Edltad 
B«.pU«d,  FlH 

n  PiuMr,  «  TIi 

:  or,  1  PnictlMl 

PIM  Amcr.  W?L     S«i 
Plaml.  KmI.  soa.    PIIMer 

Ml-     Hup.boUl  M 

T.  Iffl?'  'I^Yore 
Bce  Fbml.SiU. 

ud  csBplcudtiTEdw.  Si 

te  EOto  (o.Woad  « 


itaa  «  Plaaiiiuaiii  Xml  OntBiml. 
inim  moitidniliiiin.  1803  M  Ba.  FoL 
luul,  iritli  ooculoul  RmutilgT  WltUu 


d.,  nisrtognptilii  il' 

Ful^im  «to. 


r.  «7L    Cluria  Pluiulcr,  DacrtptlDB  te  FbntH  dc  rAuiiWn*.    Facti,  Wttt 

cr  Comnlai.    »j  R.  Focscka.    LoDdia, 

i>rf*<'/cr»ia  ^■dS.  MM.    I«^ilc,  ISXL 

J.  J.  I>obl.Vniicfa*liwFlBmtuaiiiHBi.    Fr^  ISKI-ud  lill,    iTokSra 
Sh  ;>«>(<  flKVC.  M(M. 
.  Sml.  19U.    aic  J-oAK  ACK  BmL 
.   Sa.    Sf  Fmrn  Enryc.  Mi&. 
fl.  ga.    Sae  Ftlrtl  EmoK.  SMppt. 

S—PiirrtEntfe.ai^ 
\k.  \sn.  1.  L.  il.  PcdrM,  EocTclopidlc  HMiodlqu*,  m  DIMkiaHlre  dc  BoUn^. 
Dictlonn.  umtinuf  iw  FcdrM.)    Foru.  ISH— IMi  bdna  CIm  Gtli,  Stli,  tUi, 

- i>rUD>n:li'>EiKTc)0TM)clItIhadl4UB,ftt, 

Pelrel  Emc.  Siofl.  I4IS.    Id..  ^jclofiMic  Jlilliodkius  Biip|iUincnt  lu  Dlcttoon.  it  BoUnlqucv 

Pvll,  1810— Hlii    «TDlI.4(a. 
Ptttrfi  Htil.  PJUL  ila  PlimUm.  191S.    Id.,  Hlrtolrc  Fblkwjphkqu^  Ac.,  dci  PUntcc  d*  l'brop(. 

P«rlt     ToU.  \~&.    in. 
Pall.  Arb.  Fr.  473.    Scc  Piiir. «  n».  .«r«.  Fy«n. 
Poil.  rl  Trrp.  Ari.  Fmtt.  U)1B.    Poltetu  M  Turpin,  Tnltt  ds  AtbfH  fruitlin  d*  Dn  Huccl, 

NouYclk  MltlDn.     Ptrij,  leOSMicq.     13  fCK.     FoL 
PtUllcai  Ktifiur.   E1&      llic  FoUtici]  Bc^MMi  ■  {«rladickl  inpir.     Edltcd  bj  Wn,  CebMtt. 

PeU.  Fl.  r^.  5Si.    C^ro  PoUliii,  Herll  et  Fnrinela  VnoiieniU  Pluitd  noTM  t^  Mkiiu  ec«nita 

Fm.l>,  1816. 
e^tch  PalL    195a    J.  A.  PoHkk,  HlMoiie  PlmtuuB  io  Fillitlutu  uit*  nuecDtlDH.    Hiui. 

tiein,  1TT&    StoU.  «o. 
Pdib.  Btk  890,    Sce  FeiuriiMi  »N«rataM. 

Pai.llaM.Via.    The  Fomologiail  M Kt^ne.    Lond.  IIS3.    StoIi.  Sro. 
PaiHr*iiii  Jl'rtjiiii<cim,  al3.  IPamwiun  BTUminJniii  i  in  HMortcil  ud  Botuloel  Amnint  of 

Fnikc  knowD  bi  at«t  Brlloln.    Br  Hcnrr  FhilltpK'  Lcodoa.  lau,    «n, 
fwnonii.  8ee    Fmmid*  HetellifiUenili  j  or,  *  Deimplin  Acimnt  td'  Ibe  old  ddec  iBd  Pcctt 

Fiulti  of  HanfOidchin     Br  "P- A  Knlibt.  F.ILS.,  Ac    Londoo.  1S19L    Mo. 

PomUA  ComP.  1555.    Jul   PontederK,  Caapcndlum    Tobulmium  Br'~' r.-.— >■    mj.     -.- 

Pamlifi  Pnf.  Plaaltr.  \6as.    The  Pn^t>ble  Fluter,  Ac.    Bj  ' 

muO.    8<a. 
J>(w'(  (Wvucy.  16M,    Fopc*)  Tnnilitlon  ot  Hi>bht'i  OdjwT. 
Parltr'iiMiiiJimt)Sa>ltlililMtfi.\Tii.    Loodon.   5iofm  «to. 
PorUr-i  ISIr  Koifi  Krrj  TramiU.  78G.    Lokdan,  j     - 
PiteiSuniittfVarcaUTMrt.  897.    He*P«f-iSK  ._,, 
PewslA ^.  iijvU(iiA.  9153.    FroliHTorBotUTit  Bi 
Pnr.  dcL  Teil.  SSH.    ■"  ■■ ■-  '^' 


m.  IMK.    See  Pmi^  TTaU.  tn  Flawlbv. 

tSg.  SIO     HHTCI.  ^ 

•  W.    BlHwcU  111).   Tbe  PnMlal  HimIhi 
00  Hu>buidiT,    Ediob.  17S7. 


.  TTcetlee  ob  Forctt  Flutloi,  ftc    By  Wilt*r 

prlcr'1  Euaiiim  tki  Fuinrrmr.  7H.  An  biT  on  tfae  PlctuTCHUc,  u  compued  ■llli  tb*  Subllm* 
iiadtb*BeuitlAil,ae.    Br  UTedtlt  Frica,  Ei«,    Ladoo,  ITH.    STit 


LI8T   OF  fiOOKS   REFERRED   TO.  CCXVll 

Priaee*t  Catalogue.  310.    A  CaUlogue  of  Fruit  and  OnuuDental  Trtet  and  Plantt  (alt  of  whicb  are 

bardjr)  cuttiTated  at  the  Linncan  Botanic   Garden,  W.  Prince,  Froprietor,  FluBhing,  Long 

Itland,  near  New  YorlL    New  York,  18!^.    8va 
Proe.  qf  Oeol.  Soc.  oj  Lond.  Slia    Prooeedingt  oT  the  Oeological  Sodety  of  London. 
Prod.  a09.    See  Dee.  Prod. 
Prodrome  de  la  Monograpkie  dm  Genrt  Roekr.  749.    Prodrome  de  la  Monographie  det  Eipioei  et 

Vari^tfa  communei  du  Gcnre  Roaier,  ftc.    By  C.  A.  Thory.    PariB,  1820.    12mo. 
Prodromti*.  189.    See  Dec.  Prod. 

Prodroimu  Flortp  Kepaiensi*.  1921.    D.  Don,  Prodromus  FloriB  Nepalen^    London,  1825.  12mo. 
Pronv.  Nom.  1753.    See  ProHviUe*$  Nomen.  Bai*. 
PromaUU**  Nomen.  Rais.  74a  Aug.  De  Pronville,  Nomendature  raiaonnfie  de«  Eipicet,  Vari6tfa,  eC 

Sou«.Tari^s  du  Genre  Roder.    Paris,  1818.    8vo. 
Pnrsk  FL  Bor»  Amer,  238.    Fred.  Pur«h,  Flora  BoreaUa  Americana.    Londoo,  1814    8  Yoli.  8vo. 


0. 

QuarteTl^  Jomrmd  qf  AgrieaUwre.   IflfiL    Hie  Quartcrly  Joumal  of  Agrlculture;  and  the  Prise 

Enays  and  TnnaactioM  of  the  Highland  Society  of  Scotland.     Edin.  iaZ&     In  quarterlj 

Nos.  Sto. 
Qmarterlff  Betiew.  22.    The  Quarterly  Re^iew.    London.    In  quarterly  Nos.  8to. 
<taaiile*B  Jersep  and  Guenueu.  1286.    General  View  of  the  Agriculture  and  preient  State  of  the 

Iilande  on  ttoe  Coast  of  NonMndjr  nil^ect  to  the  Crown  of  Great  Britain.    By  Thomai  Quayle, 

Eiq.    London,  1815l    8Ta 
€tmpfor  an  upetart  Qmrtier.  48&    A  Quip  for  an  upitart  Courtier ;  or,  a  qdaint  Diipute  between 

VelTet  Breechei  and  Cloth  Breechei.    London,  1592.    4ta 
Qaintinae**  Compleie  Oardener.  46.    The  Complete  Gardener,  &c.    Engliihed  by  John  Brelyn. 

Lond.  ie9&    FoL 


B.etP.FL  Per.  et  CUL  Prod.  544    H.  Ruis  et  Joe.  Paron,  Flom  FfeniTiaMe  et  Chllenito  Pro- 

drumui.    Matriti,  1794,  foL  $  ed.  2 ,  Ronue,  1797.  4ta 
B.et  P.FL  Per.  et  aa.  Sy*t.  544.    Id.,  SyMema  Vegetabilium  Floni  PeniTiaue  et  Chileniii. 

Matritl,  179&    8ro. 
KetP.FL  Per.  SgtL  543.    SeeB.etP.FL  Per.  et  CUL  Sgst. 
Baf.  Med.  Flor.  518.    Medical  Flon  ;  or,  Manual  of  the  Medical  Botany  of  the  Unitcd  Statei  of 

North  America.    By  C  S.  Raflnesqua    Phiiadelphia,  1828.    fi  vols.  Sva 
Btfin.  Joam.  Pkg*.  503.    Rafinesque  in  Joumal  de  rhysique.    Paris,  1773,  and  continued.  4ta 
Bafin.  Med.  Bot.  1017.    See  Rqf.  Med.  Flor. 
B/jln.  PrSe.  Dic.  Som.  588.    Raflnesaue.Schmaltx,  Prficii  dei  DioouTertes  SomiolQgiques  ou  Zoolo^ 

giques  et  Botaniques.,  Palerme,  1814.    18mo. 
Bqfin.  Bos.  Amer.  in  Ann.  Pkg*.  766.    Raflnesque  on  American  Roses,  in  Annals  of  Phyiic.  New 

Yock. 
Bafiti.  Speeck.  582L     Raflnesque.Schmalta,  Speochio  dcUe  Sdenie,  o  Oiomale  enciGlopedloo  di 

SiciliariSU 
Bape  ^  Proserpine.  247S.    A  pocm  by  Claudian. 
Bam.  Snmm.  lesT  Ambr.  Rau,  Enumeratio  Rosarum  drea  Wiroebuigum  sponte  cresoentium. 

Norinberge,  1816.    8to. 
Bamss.  JHn.  616.   Rauwolf 's  Jouniey  through  Syria,  Meiopotamia,  Pilaitine,  and  E^gypt  l^anslated 

ftom  the  English  by  Staphent    IflBS.   Sra 
Ba^s  General  Historg  qf  PlanU.  53.    See  Bam'*  Historia  Planiarum. 
Bag*s  Bistoria  Planiarmm.  41.    Joh.  Ray,    Hlstoria  Plantarum.    Londinl,  1686  et  16B8.    2toIs. 

fol.    XoL  3.,  seu  Supplementum,  1704. 
Baifs  Letters,  ^  2414    Philoeophioal  Letten  between  Mr.  Ray  and  several  Correipondents,  Ae. 

Lond.  1718.    Sva 
Sag^s  Melkodus  Plaularum.  fiSL    U.,   Methodui    Flantarum   nova.    Londlni,  1682.     AmsteL 

1682.    8Ta 
B.  Br.  Prod.        R.  Brown,  Prodromus  FkmB  Nova  HoUandla  et  Insulip  Tan  Diemen.    Londinl, 

1810.    Sm 
Bdib.  leom.  SeoL  1068.     Relchenbach   (L.),   lconognphia  Botanica   Exotlca.     Lelps.    1827— 

1890.    4to. 
Bekk.  PL  CriL   12ia    Beichenbach   (W.  O.  L.),  loonograpbU  Botanlca,  seu  Planta  CriticsB. 

Lelpsi  1885—1828.    4ta 
Btamm».  Mim.  1S71.    See  B6ammmf^s  Mimolres. 
Biamattu-  Minudret.  1820L    Mfmoires  pour  senrir  ii  riOstoire  des  Insectes.    Par  R.  A.  F.  De 

R£aumur.    Faris,  1734— 174fiL    6  vols.  4to. 
Beek.  BisL  1717.    See  Beekercke*  Historigmes,  4v- 

Beckerek.  *mr  FAnaL,  ^e.,  de  dUftr.  Espiees  d^lnteete*.  18ia    See  Lgoaei  Mtm  PoeL 
Beekerekes  Hisloriques  smr  les  Otines.  YI9&.    ByM.  Marquis,  Professor  of  Botany  at  Rouen. 
Bed^ercke*  tmr  la  Dteomoerte  dela  Bose,  l^.  787.    Langles  (L.),  Recherehes  sur  U  D^couTCrte  de 

rascnce  de  Rose.    Paris,  1804  12ma 
Beereations   qf  Agrieulture.   615.     Recreations    in    AgricuUure,    Natural  History,    Arta,   and 

Misoellaneous  Uteratnre.    By  Dr.  Andenon.    London,  1790.    5  toIs.  8to. 
Beemea  dei  Plans,  ^.,  de  plmsiemrs  des  Ckdteamx,  Grottet,  ^e.   l3Sa    See  Marot*t  Beeueil  det 

PlatUtiK. 
Bed.  Bot.  790.    See  Bed.  et  Tkor.  Bot. 
Bed.  et  Tkor.  Bot.  758L   P.  J.  Redout^,  Les  Roses.  PL  1691  color.:  aTec  le  texte,  par  G.  Ant  Thory. 

Parls,  1817—1824    3  Tola  foL 
Jtws*«  CM.  588.    See  Beet^t  Cgdepmdia. 
Bee£t  CgeUmtedkk.  1917.    London,  1819.    99  toIs.  4to. 
BegemA.  BoL  ZeU.  16SSL     Rcgentf^urgs  BoUnische  Zeitaing.     Regensburg,  I803L    8to.     1  toL 

perann. 

C  c 


CCXViU  JLIST  OF   BOOKS   REFERHED   TO. 

Ria».  Bot.  M64. '  See  Bignmlt  Bot.  leon. 

JBOtgmimU  Bot.  loon.  1S66L     De  Begnsult,    La  BoUnique  mise  k  la  Poxt^  de  tout  te  Vonde 

Parii.  1774.    Fol. 
Bekh.  Mag.  65&    ReicbenbBCfa  (G.  C),  M«gatin  des  Pflanienreicbi.    I79S,  17M.    4to. 
BeiVM  HiMt.  and  LU.  Bot.  899.    See  BeitTt  Hutorical  and  Literary  Botang. 

Bei^M  Historical  and  IJterary  Botanif.  48a    Hictoricai  and  Literary  Botany  Mxntuning  tbe  Qua- 
lities,  Aneodote»,  and  Superttitiona  of  Plants,  ftc.    To  wbich  is  added.  Flowen ;  or,  the  Ar- 
tiits :  a  Romantic  Story,  ih>m  tbe  Frencb  of  Madame  De  Genlii.    B7  Euxa  F.  Reid.    Windtor. 
1826.    dTol*.  ISma 
Bem.  on  For.  Scen.  2047.    See  Bemark$  on  Pore$t  Scenery. 
Bemark»  on  Foresi  Scenery.  14.    Br  Wiliiam  Gilpin.    8  toIi.  8ro. 
Bemarkable  Oakt,  Ae.  1781.    See  Booke^s  Remarkable  Oaks. 
Senantt   Fl.  de  POne.  ISIS.     P.  A.  Renault,  Flore  du  D^iaitement  de  rOme.    AleBcon, 

1801.    8Ta 
Bepori  on  the  Natnral  Porests  qf  ScotXand.  £180.    By  Mr.  Qrigor,  Nuneryman,  of  Elgin.  Publiibed 

in  tbe  Highland  SoGiety*s  Transactions,  vol.  xiL 
Beportt,  S;c  2170 .    Pailiamentary  ReporU  on  tbe  Tlmber  Tlrade  for  18S1— 1835. 
Restdence  in  ConatantinopU.  9042.     Walsb  (R).  A  Residence  at  Constantinople  during  tbe  Com. 
menoement,  Flrogress,  and  Termination  oftne  Greelc  and  Torkish  Revolutioni.    JL4>ndon,  1896. 
S  Toli.  8Ta 
Bet.  Gord.  9008.    See  BeUred  Gardener. 

BeOred  Gardener.  364.    See  London  and  Wiae's  BeUnd  Gardener. 
Betx.  Obt.  fiSSi    See  Betz.  Obs.  Bot. 
Betn.  Oba.  BoL  754.    A.  J.  Retzius,  ObeerTationcs  Botanics.    London,  1774.    6  finc.  4ta    £d.  2: 

Llpsis,  1779—1791.    6  toIs.  4ta 
Bioerle  du  Premeneur  toUtaire.  1S9&    By  J.  J.  Rousseau. 
Beeue  Bntomologique.  2145.    See  SUbermann^a  Beme  Entomologique. 
Reyn.  Act.  Lam.  769L    See  Revn.  Mim.  Laua. 
R^/n.  Mim.  58&    See  Rejtn.  Mim.  Laut. 
Rain.  Mim.  Laus.  772.    Reynier  in  M^.  de  la  Soc.  de  Lausanne. 
Rl&totomi.  1724.    By  Sophocles. 

Rich.  Diaa.  1061.    G.  G.  Richter,  Diss.  de  Muscofnm  Notis  et  SalubriUte.     Gottings,  1747.    4ta 
JUdk  Mhn.  Contf.  206S.    Sce  Rickard  Mim.  aur  les  Conifiret. 
Rickard  II.  436.    Ooe  of  Shakspeare's  plays. 

Riekard  Mhn.  tur  let  Con^iret.  S103.    See  Mimoiret  tnr  lea  Con^fhrea  et  lea  (^cadiea. 
RickardCt  Analyte  du  PruU.  55&    Louis.Claude  Ricbard,  Analyse  du  Frult,  consid4r§  en  gfo^ral ; 

publite  par  DuTaL    Paris,  180&    8to. 
RickardTt  Elementt  qf  Botany.  1024    New  Elements  of  BoUny,  &c.      By  A.  Richard,  M.D. ; 
translated,  witb  Notes,  by  P.  Clinton  ;  Dublin,  1829.  8to.    Translation  by  W.  MacgiUiTrayi 
London,  1831,  8to. 
Bi».  Mon.  Irr.  1043.    Aug.  Quirinus  RlTinus,  Ordo  Pianurum  Flore  inregulari  Monopetalo.    Llp- 

si«,  1699.    Fol. 
B.  MaL  1490.    Henricus  Van  Rbeede,  Hortus  Indicus  Malabaricus.    1678—1703.    IS  toIs.  fol. 
Boberit^t  EngUtk  Bowman;  or,  jyactt  o»  Arckery.  9087.    London,  1801.    8to. 
Roderickt  tke  Last  qf  tke  Gotks.  1917.    A  poem  bv  Southey. 

Raem.  Arck.  1032.    Joh.  Jac.  Rcemer,  ArchiT  fUr  die  Botanik.    Leipsig,  1796— 1805u    S  toIs.  4to. 
Riem.  et  Sckult.  Sust.  Veg.  1414b     Id.  et  Schultes,  £d.  noT.    Systematis  Vegetabaium  Linnsi. 

Turici,  1815.    8to. 
Rokeby.  9081    A  poem  br  Sir  Walter  Soott 
Romanee  qf  Nature.   992.     The  Romance  of  Nature:     By  Louisa  Anne  Twamley.    London, 

1837.    8vo. 
Romance  qf  tke  Rote.  941.    By  Chaucn*. 

Rooke^s  BemarkaNe  Oaks.  ^.  1781.  Description  and  Sketehes  of  some  remarkable  Oaks  in  the 
Park  at  Welbeck,  in  the  County  of  Nottingham,  a  seat  of  Hii  Grace  the  Duke  of  Portland.  By 
Hayman  Rooke.    London,  1790.    4ta  _ 

""       '" Paris.  4ta 


RiTen,  jun.     London, 

1837.    8Ta 
RSsel  Ins.  BetuaL  Suppl.   18S6b      Rosel,  Der  monatach  herauagegebenen  Insccten  Belustlgung. 

Numberg,  1746-1761.    4  toIs.  4ta  -•     •*• 

Roa^.  Bos.  1E&.    RoBsignol  (K.  G.},  Les  Roses  dessin^es  et  enlumintes  d*aprte  Nature,  aTec  une 

Description  botaniqiie.    lYaduit  de  1'Allemand  par  M  De  Lafltte.    Leipi.    4to. 
BMsnuusler  Forstins.  Sl4a     Rossmiissler,  Naturgeschichte  derjenigen  Insec^,  welche  den  bei 

uns  augebauten  Holsarten  am  meisten  schiidlicn  werden.    LieipB.   1834  8to. 
Botk  Cai.  ms.    Albi  Wilb.  Roth,  CatalecU  Botanica.    Lipsiae,  17^—1805.    3  toIs.  8Ta 
Roik  FL  Germ.  63&    See  Rotk*s  Fiora  Gemumica. 
Rotk  Germ.  1731.    See  Rotk*s  Ftora  Germanica. 

Rotk's  Flora  Germaniea.  146L  •  Id.,  Tentamen  Flone  Germanicc.    Lipsiae,  1788—1801.  3  toIs.  8va 
Rowe^s  Lucan.  1462.    Rowe^s  Translation  of  Lucan. 
Ro».  Fl.  Ind.  1901.    See  Roxb.  FL  Ind.  ined. 
Rox.'  Hort.  Beng.  1934     W.    Roxburgb,   Hortus  Bengalensis ;  or,  a  Catalogue,  &c.    Calcutta, 

1814    8vo. 
Roab.  Cor.  646.    See  Roeb.  Corom. 
Roab.  Corotn.,  1596.    Id..  Flants  of  the  Coast  of  Coromandel,  publisbed  under  tbe  direction  of  Sir 

Joseph  Banks.    London,  1795— 17S6.    2  toIs.  foL 
Roeb.  FL  Ind.  ined.  751.    Flora  Indica.    By  W.  Roxburgb.    Serampore,  1820—1824    2  toIs.  8Ta 
Roy.  Qmra  eTAgric.  258.    Roy  in  NouTeau  Cours  d'Agriculture. 
Roy.  Lugdb.  iSB9.    Adrianus  Van  Royen,  Flora  Leydensis  Prodromus,  exbibeos  Plantas  Horti 

Luoduno-BaUTL   Lugd.  Bat.  1740.    8Ta    Auctor  dicitor  C.  Linnseus. 
Royal  Soclety's  Transactions.  77.    See  Pkil.  Trana. 
Royie  lUnatr.  Bot.  Himalaya.  245.     IHustrations  of  tbe  Botany  and  other  Branches  of  the  Natural 

History  of  thc  Himalayan  Mountains,  and  of  the  Flora  of  Cashmere.    London,  1833— I838L 

4to. 
Bubi  GcrmonicL  733.    See  Weike  andNccs's  Rvbi  Germanici. 


LIST   OF  BOOKS    REFERRED   TO.  CCXIX 

ilndft.  Lapp.  1596.    Rudbeck  (ObuM),  Mora-Samdad,  tive   Lapponla  Illiutrata.    Sueco«Q«nn.  eC 

Lat    Upaal,  1701.    4to. 
Euige*t  SmrtKif  of  GloucetterMre.  Tl&S.    General  View  of  the  Agriculture  of  the  County  of  Glou. 

cester.    By  T.  Rudge.    London,  1807.    Sro. 
nuh  et  Ptn.  Fl.  Per.  9^    SeeR.et  P.  FL  Per. 
Xumpk.  ^lmb.  1910.    See  Rumph.  Ambojm. 
lUank.  Amboifn.  9447.    Geo.  Everh.  Kumphiui,  Hecborium  Amboinense.     Amiteiodami,  1750. 

oTola.  ibL    Auctarium,  1755. 


Sab.  HorU  1859.    Liberatua  Sabbati,  Hortus  Romanua.  Vol.  L,  Auet.  6.  BonelU  ct  L  Sabbati : 

VoU  IL  IIL  IV.  and  V.,  Auct  N.  MartelU  et  L  Sabbatl;  Vola.  VI.  and  VIL,  Auct.Conat. 

Sabbati  et  N.  MartellL    Romae,  1778^-1784^    7  voli^  foL 
SaL  Hori.  AUert.  813.    See  Sal.  Prod. 
Sal  Par.  8SS.    See  Sal.  Par.  Lond. 
SaL  Par.  Lomd.  380.    See  Parad.  Lond. 
SaL  Prod.  490.    R.  A.  SalUbury,  Prodramua  Stirpium  in  Horto  ad  Cbapel  AlIertOD.    Londini, 

179&    8va 
SaL  Wob.  1454^    Salictum  Wobumenae:    By  Hia  Oraoe  the  Duke  of  Bedford.  Royal  8va 
SaUceM.  188.    Salicea.    By  Dr.  Wade.    Dublin,  1811.    8vo. 
SaUcetum;  or,  the  Botanieal  Higtory  and  CuUivation  qf  WOknet.  1458.    By  Dr.  Walker.    Con- 

tained  in  hia  \cL  of  Esiaya. 
SaUetum  Wobumente.  189.    See  SaL  Wob. 
SaUtb.  Prod.  8S3.    Ste  SaL  Prod. 
8ang*t  Nicol,  ISSa    See  Piant.  KaL 
SmSi  Viagg.  104&     Gea  Santi,  Viagg)  al  Moot  Amiata.    Piaa,  1795,  8vo ;  e  per  la  Toacaaa,  Vola. 

IL  a^IIL,  1798  and  18061 
SaL  ^aa,  1851.    The  Saturday  Magarine.    A  periodlcal  paper,  publiihed  in  Loodon,  weddy.  Begun 

Seme.  Momnk  ISaa     Fkan^ .  Boiaaier  De  Sauvagea,  Methodua  Foliorum  S.  PlantaB  MonapeUenaea 

Juxu  Fdiorum  Ordinem  digeitaBL    La  Haye,  1751.    8va 
Sam.  Alb.  Tuc  9fi9.     GaeUno  Savi,  TratUto  degU  Aiberi  della  Toscana.    Firenw,  1801,  f  vola. 

8vo;  ed  8.  1811. 
8a».  Trat.  1341.    See  Sav.  Alb.  Totc. 
SaoTt  Bibl.  JtaL    Savi  (C.)  in  BibUotbeca  Itolica. 
Sa9$  FL  PU  766.    Id..  Flora  Plaana.    PUia,  179a    8  vola.  8va 

SaePt  Botanicon  Etrutcum.  161    Id.,  BoUnicon  Etruacum.    Piaii.  1808  and  1815.    8  voli.  8vo. 
ScaudiuaoSa.  1591.    Travela  in  varioua  parU  of  Europe,  Aiia,  and  Afirica.    By  E.  D.  Clarke.    Lon- 

don,  1810—1823.    6vob.  4ta 
Sekeuekz.  It.  818&    Joh.  Jac.  Scheuchier,  Itineraria  Alpina.    £d.  8.    Lugd.  Bat  1788.    4ta 
Sekeide  et  Deppe  MSS.  SS73. 

Sekkukr  H.  WS.    Chriat  Schkuhr,  Botaniachca  Handbuch.    Wittenberg,  1791—1803.    3  vola.  8va 
Sckkukr  Handb.  396.    See  Sckkukr  H. 

Sckleekt.  Lintuea.  586.    A.  Schlechtendal  FiUui,  Linnca.   Berol.  1886,  and  continued.    8va 
SeUeckiend.  Berl.  Mag.  148.    A.  Schlcchtendal  in  BerL  Mag. 
SeUeick.  Cat.  769.    See  Sckleieker  Cat. 

ScUeicker  Cat  1596.    J.  C.  Scbleicber,  Catalogi  Plantarum  Helvetic  ezaiccatarum,  1794— 181& 
Sekm.  Arb.  415L    See  Sckmidt  Baum. 
Sekmidt  Baum.  498.    F.  Schmidt,  (Eiterreicbi  aUgemeine  Baumxucht.    Wien,  1798  und  1794.    8 

voli.  fd. 
Scktnidtft.  Bok.  1867.    F.  W.  Schmidt,  Flora  Bohemlca.    Prag»,  1793,  1794.    8vola.fol. 
SekmUU  Muc.  8148.    See  Sdimidt  S.  M. 
Sekoepf.  Mat.  Med.  Amer.   1534.    :Joh.  Dav.   Schoepf.  Materia  Medica  Americana.     Eilang., 

1787.    8va 
Sekoolmtttrett.  188iL    A  poem  by  Sbenatone. 
Sekrad.  Ditt.  951.    See  Sckrad.  Ditt.  Pkilad. 
Sckrad.  Ditt.  Pkilad,  952.    Schrader  in  De  Candolle'i  Prodromui. 

Sckrad.  Ge».  IlL    H.  A.Schrader,  Genera  nonnuUa  Obaervationibua  UluatraU.  G^ttin»,  1806.  4to. 
Sekrader  Btde»  Sem.  Hort.  Acad.  Gott.  888.     Schrader  (C.  F.),  Index  Plantarum  Horti  Botanici 

Pedagogii  Regii  Glauchenaia.    HalL,  1778.    ISmo. 
Sekrader  Hort.  GotL  MSS.  lOOa    See  above. 
Sckranek  Baier.  {Bavar.)  FL  1517.    Franx  Von  Paula  Schrank,  Baleracbe  Flora.    Munich,  178a    8 

band.    8vo. 
Sckranck  Salitb. ,1548.    Id,  Primiti»  Flone  SaUiburgeniia.    F^anooC  Bfsn.  1798.    8va 
Sekranek  FL  Mon.  767.    Id.,  Plantc  rariorei  Horti  Honaceniia.    Munich,  1817—1819.    FoL 
Sekreb.  Dee.  744.    Joh.  Chriat  Dan.  Von  Schreber,  Iconea  PlanUrum  minua  cognitarum,  Decaa 

L    Halc,  1766.    Fol. 
Sckreb.  Gen.  11S6.    Id.,  Linnci  Genera  PlanUrum.    Franc<rf:  1786.    8  vola.  8vo. 
Sckrift.  der  GeteUt.  Natur/.  Freunde.  1705.    See  Act.  Nat.  Scrut.  Berol. 
Sekuberft  Catalague.  1199.    S^ii  RoaUn  ogrodu  BoUnicsnego  Krolewakiego.Wamawakiego  Oni. 

warsytetu.    &talogue  des  Plantes  du  Jardin  BoUnique  de  rUniversit§  Royale  de  Vanovle. 

PubU^  par  M.  Schubert    WarsaW,  1884.    8va 
Sekult.  (Eetr.  Fl.  1405.    F.  A.  Schuliei,  OBitrichi  Flora.    Wien,  1794.    8  band.  8vo. 
Sduiitz  Fl.  Starg,  Suppt.  1504.    Schulu  (C  R)»  Flona  Stargardienaia  Supplemcntum  Primum. 

Naubrand,  1819.    8vo. 
Seop.  Cam.  348.    Joh.  Ant  SoopoU,  Ftora  CamloUca.   Viennae,  1760^  1  voL  Svo;  ed.  8.  Viennae, 

1778,  8  vola.    8vo. 
Scop,  Del.  Flor.  Intubr.  1414.    Id.,  DeUci»  Flone  Inaubricae.    Tidni,  1786—1788.    3  vola.  foL 
Seotia  lUuttrata.  86.    See  SibbaUTt  Scotia  lUustrata. 
Scott  Gardener.  87.    The  SooU  Gardener;  whereunto  ia  annexed  the  Oardener'!  Kalendar.    By  J. 

Reid.    Edin.  1683.    4to. 
SeaU*t  Marmion.  1763.    A  poem  by  Sir  Walter  Scott. 
ScotUtk  Cryptoggmic  Flora.  308.    By  Dr.  GreviUe.    Edin.  1882.  8vo. 
Seatont.  90SL   Thompaon^a  Seaaona. 

CC  2 


LIST  OF   BOOKB    RSFERRED    TO. 


itaie.  PirM.DaSnBiUI. 


Stgu.  Vtr.  IML    Jota.  Fnnc.  Seculcr.  FlmU!  VRanaua.    Venoie,  17U.   3  vM.  **o. 
S^bfn.  A>. /c  IXIl.   Tnw  (C. /),  Ilaniii,ps  J.  U.SeliEiDUD.    Xurn.  170— 17K.  )  lom.  fMki. 
aSBrkOi^  Sn.  USG.    Oeiwnil  Vlew  or  iIh  AfrtcuUureln  tlie  Countla  oT  Roilxui^  uid  Mkiit. 
H.  H.  Douglu.     £dllll>.  1T9H.    Bto. 

-'naimiua.  LoDdm.  iu7. 

'Dvnvv.  16^.    SrnLliiiantAl  Jouner  tbnnub  FtBDce  uid  ItAlj.  B*  Llie  Rer.  L.  Stene. 
176g.  3tii1i   '= 


S^.    A  Repmaititloii  Ot  InLvid  mi  Forelgii  Wood,  a  well 

™,isw.  e«iu.«To. 

Ire  NAturollc.    hrti«  Bolaiii^B.    Bcnbe, 

jria  ^  fta,  i^.  iW.    A  SerlM  sr  Fieti,  HiBU,  OlHmDoiis  ud  ExpolBenti  «i  ttae  > 
Ufldce  of  ruilDf,  pnmlDg,  ■ud  tniamg  roung  Tnm  ia  Ptonrertnni,    Bj  W.  BIJ 


C  Serbite  Mtlu»  Bo 
91.    Id.,  Mu^  IWt^i 


j,  pnmlng. 


rdatiDfl  lo  eeTenl  Pute  of  Butarr  ud  Ehe 

ieiof  Slaa)Tdiblre,ac.  B](tbe  Rer.  StdMDg 


^xiej.    Londoo,  1ffT&  StOl 

. _i    B>  Slr  RcbeR Slbtald,  M.D.    mnbartli,l( 

tU  nbMrau.  t&    ScolfailllttaratmilTePiadroDHuHIKOTlBNUun 
ȣ    BtDt,  II    " 


aniiiorp'!  A.  Gnec.  IR.    Sec 
Siri.  (^.  dc  Crhi.  330.    Helx 


id  RnU.    Idpiti,  tasa    Sto.' 


Sbigalaritia.  tt.  ftSlS.    Srv  OlacTKiUami  da  Simftlaritti.  ic. 

SlAi  ar,a(%i^ia  PkOBKfkkalSd^iatiimiimaEiiipiMacauxrwbitllLi  VWtvig  Tar  WaUr. 

£131^    Bj  Di.  t^.  Berkeleir,  Lord  BiitaO|i  cT  ClDjnc.    Dnblin,  17M.    Stol 
Skndici.  nei.    Sec  Sirldiet  A>  Sfaiit. 
Skeuliet.  Ae.  M.    HiitoTtcjil  end  Blognphlal  Sketchei  of  tb*  PTDercia  al  BoCmT  in  EiiiImikL  ttata 

lUOri^totlM  iDBDductionotlhe  Llnneun  B;ilaii.    Bjr  R  Pultenej,  M.b,    liiDdui,  1796. 

ataeHtt  M  Spain.  170.    See  SteleMer  tm  Spaim,  ie. 

SMcle>Ai4«te,tc.  ISfiS.    BketclinlDSpaLii.  BTCap(.a.B.Cool[.R.N,  LoDdaa,  ISH.  indt.Sfo. 

Sliaeia  qf  lit   Mar.   Cal.  ^  Britilk   Amerlea.  £19)^    S«  WCr(fOr'(  SjUlcta  «T  H<  Uartllmt 

SlamiBltl.'So.    Srr  Sleamc  Jan,. 

SlaamtJam.  73S-    TIif  NmtuIAi  HiitDrTar  Junelca.     LoDdon,  1707— 17^    fl*ok.(bL 

Smilli^t  JrrieuOml  Rejarl  af  Arfyiuiirc.  SB.    Oenenl  Vlew  of  tbc  Agilcultura  ctf  tlie  Coian  of 

ArnrlL    Bi  J.  Smlth.    BJinb,  ITEB.    Sto. 
MU->  Aw,  ™,  ^    See  ^.  Boc 
MM'(  ai«,  «,  iS5.    9cf  £«  m. 
Smilk-i  Em.  Bm.  Sn.    Emtic  BaUnT-    Bj  Slr  J.  E.  Smltb.    Undon,  ISM,  1S(&    X  toIl  «to, 

S><kS-(  fW.  BrU.  SfA    Stan», 

SmM-l  FJor.  Gr.  ita.    SnFUlr.arxe. 

SmaA-iHimrwif  HotaSeaUa.  113S.    PubHihed  ID  tha  Hw  Nit  HIM, 

Smil»-l  Ictm.  flBJ.     See  Sm^»  leam.  Plel. 

SmM  lcBm.  Plct.  E95l    lanei  plcta  PluUnm  mionm,    Bjab  J.  E.  Smlth.    LoDdoa.  ITSO- 

ITsa.    Fol 
AiiW(  Imlmi.  U  Bot   1818.    Ad  : 


Si»<*o™'«  Flira  Orwo,  IM.    Fterw 

lo  quu  in  PrDTlDdi(  lul  luulli  OrBdB  InTtDll  JcAanot*  Sbthoip,  M.D.  i 
eum  AnnauclaniDUi,     Id.    LoDdDn,  laOS— I8U,  i  (OU.  Stn, 
SmMiiSlrJ.E.\iyamilaliamifLimmamiiLaclKtliLafpaiiea.ins.    Set -nmr  im  Laplaiid. 
Smlllk'1  Spie.  314.     Spidle(IUBi  Bolulcuia,    14.    Lu.  et  EngL     Fudc.  dUD.     Londi»,  179t. 

Sii«t'i  nwrini  (V  Qmalmemi.  lU.    A  Skelch  or  ■  TMir  ca  the  CoDtlaent  la  the  Yeui  1786, 17S7. 

Id.    LoDdon,  1733    3toli,STa. 
Salamd.  MS.  Im  Utr*.  Bam*t.  lUS.    8iAindeT*(  HS.  In  tbe  Buik^  Hertmlun. 
Sipii«il'(fl>HiUiiUi.lUf1.,  «073.    ElglitneinafFaunuiaiAhbeT,  intendedtollhutntetheAndil. 

tTduremnd  Pletunque  Srdrt  of  thu  eeletnted  Hiila;  witfaui  HMortcil  ud  Archltartunl 

Deicripdan,    B;  Thammi  Snpiillh.    PdHo, 
Simlligi'' ttoderlct.  ISSS.    RDdrfick,  the  Lut  oflho  Oolhi.    BT&iutbej, 
Sam.  A*.  AX,  [Sae,     See  Emg.  Bat. 
SMidiImi.iltiSclai.llai.aSl.    Spech  lu  tb*  Annala  da  Sd 


LI8T  OF  BOOKS   REFERRED  TO.  CCXXl 

Speetaek  de  la  Natmre.  90SL    Spectade  de  la  Nature,  oa  Entratieni  fur  les  Partlcalaritei  de  VW»- 
tmre  NatuicUe.  Par  Noel  Pluch&    ParU,  1764—1770.  8  vola.  12ma    A  Tranalation,  under  tbe 
title  of  Spectade  de  la  Nature ;  or,  Nature  Dtoplayed ;  belng  dlfloouraes  on  nich  Puticulan  of 
Natura]  History  aa  were  tbougfat  moat  proper  to  excite  tne  Quriosity  and  form  the  Minds  o^ 
Youtb.    Illustrated  with  Copperplates.    By  Ilumphreys.    London,  1740.    7  Tob.  8va 

^etuer^s  Skepkerd^s  Calendar.  1785.    A  poem  by  Spenser. 

Sprei^.  Anttq.  BoL  1917.    Kurt  Sprengd,  Antiquitatum  Botanicarum  Spcdmen.    lipaiae,  1796. 
4ta 

Spreng.  Gen.  ISSl.    Sprengel*s  rC)  edition  of  Llnnaeus's  Genera  Plantarum.   G^tt  189a  8  toIs.  Sro. 

Sjpret^^M.  9S7.    S|Hrengel  (K.),  Neue  Entdeckungen  tai  ganien  Umfkng  der  Pflansenkunde.  Leip. 

..^   'l^tee.  Bot  Ant.  1191.    Sprengel  (K.),  Antlquitatum  Botanlcarum  Specimen.  Lelpi  1798.  4to. 
remg.  Syai.  Append.  3S&    See  Spreng.  Syet. 

retuKTe  SffsL  94a     Systema  Vegetiibilium,  CaxoU  Linnci.     Cur.  Curtio  SpreogeL    GSttingae^ 
\&n.    4  vois.  8to. 

Siaekk.  Comm.  de  Tkeopkraet.  1643.    See  TlkeopkrasttiS*s  Hiatorfa  Plaatarum. 
StamHtVs  Comntms*  Contplamt.  8S6.    The  Commons*  Complainl,  oonceming  the  Waate  of  Woodf, 

and  tbe  Deartb  of  Victuals :  with  Four  Bemedies  for  the  sama    London,  1611.    4ta 
SiaS.  Aceoatte.  Seot.  12S6.    Sindair  (Sir  6.),  Statistical  Account  of  Scotland.    Drawn  up  ftom  tbe 

Communication  of  the  Ministers  of  tbe  diffferent  Pariabes.    Edinb.  1791—1799.    21  toIs.  8vo. 
SiatasL  Embass.  S460.    An  autbenttc  Account  of  an  £^baasy  from  the  King  of  Oreat  Britain  to 

tbe  Eupeior  of  China.    By  Sir  G.  Staunton,  Bart    Lond.  1797.   2  toIs.  4to,  pL  44l 
SteeTs  History  qf  Peat  Moss.  1464    Steel  (A.),  Xbe  Natuxal  and  Agricultural  History  of  Peat 

Ifoes,  or  Turf  Bog.    Edinb.  18a&    8Ta 
Stepltatson  and  CkttrckOPs  Medkai  Botatty.  465.    See  CkurckOPs  Medical  Botatm. 
Si^pkens  lUust,  HattsL  18S0.    See  Stepkens  (/.  F.),  tfc. ;  tbe  work  being  divided  into  two  eectionf, 

Bfandibulata  and  HauateUata. 
Stepketts  ( J.  F.),  lUmetratton»  qf  Britisk  Entomology,    London,  18S8.    10  toIs.  and  some  paiti,  aod 

oobtinued.   8to. 
Stead.  Nom.  BoL  88a    See  Steudefs  Nomettdator. 
Sieudets  Nomeudator.  1486.    E  Steudd,  Nomendator  Botanicus,  enumerana  Ordine  alpbabetioo 

Nomina  atque  Synonyma  Plantis  imposita.    Stuttgardt  et  Tubing.  18S1— 1891    8  toIs.  8Ta 
Stee.  Obs.  bted.  kt  H.  tvaid.  74S. 
St.  Helena  Gaaeette.  1511.    AperlodicaL 
SL  Hilatre  Lhr.  1414.    Saint  Hibdre  ( Auguste),  Hiatoire  des  Flaatei  lei  phis  renarkablea  du  Brfiail 

et  de  Paraguay.    Paris,  18S4.    3  toIs.  «to. 
Stbpium  Historia  Petnatades.  S34.    See  Bo±  PempL 
St.  Jamefs  Chroniele.  1507.    A  London  newqwper. 

Stolte*s  Bot.  llSSb    A  Botanical  Arrangement  of  British  Flants,  &&,  by  W.  Withering,  induding  a 
new  set  of  referenoes  to  Figures.    By  Jonathan  Stokes,  BLD.    Birmingbam,  1787.    9  Tola.  8to. 
Storut^Biutitti.  8ISSL    Apocm  byLei^  Hunt 
A.  Fierr^s  B^tudee  de  la  Nature.  1307.    J.  Bemardin  Henri  De  Saint  Pierre,  E^tudes  de  hi  Nature. 

Paria,1800.    10To1s.l8mo. 
StrutPs  Sgloa.  ISSl.    See  Stmtes  Syloa  BrUanmea. 
Struifs  Syloa  Britamtica.  4&    SylTa  Britannica ;  or,  Fortraits  of  Forest  Trees  diatinguished  fiv 

their  Antiquity,  &c.    By  J.  G.  Strutt.    Imperial  8to,  50  platea. 
Strype's  Life  ofGriudai.  35.  Life  and  Acts  of  Biahop  Grindai :  witb  an  Appendix.  By  Jobn  Strype, 

M.A.    London,  17ia    FoUa 
Siudies  qfNature.  100&    St  Pierre*s  E'tudes  de  la  Nature,  tnuialated  by  Dr.  H.  Hunter.    London, 

1799.    3Tols.8Ta 
Stttrm  D.  Fl.  1494.    Jacob  Sturm,  Deutscbland  Flora.    Pars.  1.  (Pbanerog.),  ftaa  L— 8BL    Fars  S. 

(Cryptog.),  faac.  1— U.    Nfimbag,  1798  et  aeq.    8  toIs.  4ta 
Sic5fir6ai»  Qardetter.  698.    The  Suburban  Gardener,  and  Villa  Companion  :  oomprising  the  Caioice 
of  a  SulNutMui  or  Villa  Residenc^  or  of  a  Situation  on  whleh  to  fiirm  oiie.    By  J.  C  Loudan, 
F.L&,  H.S.,  acc.    London,18a8.  8Ta 
Supid.  Eiieyc.  Aipri.  738.    Supplement  to  ttie  Ikicydopndia  of  AgrlcultuTe.    By  J.  C.  Loiidon, 

F.LSl,  ftc.   Loadon,  1834.  8Ta 
SuppL  to  Eng.  BoL  ISS.    Sut  SupplemetU  to  Ett^sk  Botai^. 
Supplemeut to  BugUskBotat^.  1463.    See Eng.Bot.  Suppl, 
Sur  la  Naturalieation  des  Arhres  ForesUhre*  de  rAmtr^.  148.    Mtaiohre  aur  U  NatuzaUaation, 

&C.  Par  F.  A.  Michauz.    Paris,  1805.    Sra 
Smrrey.  88.    See  Maueiing  and  Brai^s  Sttrrey. 
Sureey  ef  Dorset^dre.  96.    See  Coker's  Survey  pf  Dorsetskire. 
Sttrtey  qf  For/arskire.  100.    Baa  Beadrick^s  Stnvey  qf  FoKfarskire. 

Smreey  qf  London.  618.    A  Sorvey  of  Londoii.  oontayning  tbe  originall  Antlondtie,  Increaae, 
modeme  Estate,  and  Description  of  tbat  City,  writtcn  in  the  Year  1586.    .By  John  Stowe, 
Citiien  of  London.    London,  1596.    Small  4ta 
Survey  qf  WorcesUrskire.  896.    See  PUVs  Suntey  of  Woreesterskire. 
Smreey  ef  tke  Comshi  qfNottingham.  ISSSk     General  View  of  the  Agricolture  of  the  County  of 

Nottingham.    By  S.  Lowe.    London,  1796.    8Ta 
SuL  Helv.  1586.    See  Suter^s  Flora  Helvetiea. 

Suter*s  Flora  Helvetica.  160.    J.  R.  Suter.    Flora  HelTetica.    Torid,  1808L    8  toIb.  ISmo. 
SuikerlamPs  Catalogue  qf  Plattis  1»  tke  Edinkurgh  Botanie  Garden.  5S. 
SutkerlattiTs  Horttis  Medictts  Sdinbuigensis.  101  Jaa.  Sutheriand,  Hortus  Medicua  Edinbuigenais. 

Edinb.  I68a    8to. 
Soensk  BoL  1049L    Srensk  BoUnik.    fitokbdm,  1804^1819.    8  toIs.  8Ta 
Swart»  FL  Ind.  Occ.  999.    Olof  seu  Olaus  Swaxta,  Flora    India»  Ocddcntalia.    Erhmgas,  1787— 

1806.    3  Tols.  8Ta 
Stoartx  Prod.  8871.     Id.,  Prodromua  Descripiionum   Vegetab.  Indis  Oocidcntalis.     Hotanie, 

1788.  8Ta 
9a.  Br.  FI.^Gard.  848.   The  British  Flower-Garden.     Conducted  by  R.  Swcet  and  afterwarda 

by  Professor  Don,  till  18S7.     London.    8to. 
SweeVs  H.B.  388.    See  SweeVs  Hort.  Brii. 

Sweefs  HorL  Brii.  840.  Sweet  (R.),  Hortua  Britannicus.    London,  1886.    Sto. 
SteL  Oet.  318.     Cistinese.    The  Natnral  Order  of  Rock  Roae.    By  R.  Sweet     Loodon,  1830. 

Sto. 
Siel.  Fl.  Austr.  359.    Flora  Australaaica.    London,  1887«  18Sa    8to. 


Lrsr   OF   BOOKE    RBFERRBD   TO. 


Sfita  PiBrifiTii.  m     ,  .     ..    .,  _ 

iSui.F.H.l    Lmdon.  IsS.    s"oli  8.0.      '      "'"  ^™™"        e      ni         ,  j     . 

Strm^it  qfUlt  BtUit^  Ffora.  7M.    3«  Lindi-  S^notm- 
SM/Mti  btUioillea  SHrpluK  BrlUmiiitBrHm.  S3.     Joh.  Hay,  Snii^lt  Mclhodica  EUnriura  Brt- 

UnnlcMiini.    Londim,«I.S..  l(i96iM,3.,  17«.     Sio. 
St^.  Eltuili.    \m.    t.  C.  Fabclciu^  Sjritcma  Elwttaenliinim  HCunrluD  OrdiDH,  A&     KUli>, 

S^.  Vtf.  Qncr.  \SiS.    Ste  Sfirnigift  StU.  Veg. 


Ttier».  KrauUTi.  1731.     1.    T.  TabeniicnuinUnui,  Kiiuitertuch.    Fruicot'.  Meln,  \sas—\SSe. 

Ed.i,,  CurCBiuhlno.  PmKoT  M«n,  IGUund  IffiS,    BuIIik,  llSiuiil  1731. 
TaiUau  Hlilorlqiu-  1!33.    Tabluu  Hinoni|uc  iet  Progrei  de  li  Culture  d»  Atbn  t  Odeew. 

Pu  H.  Draccniet 
Tstk.  \XB.    CawpcT'1  TailL     A  poffm. 
nwn.  4K).    Tcoorc  (M),  S;lliigiPl>ntuuia.    Hiplei.    Sn. 

JVv.  iW.  fl.  Ncap.  3S1-    Mldi.  TenoR,  PiiidTomua  Fhn  Neapnlltiiiue.    Neep  ISU— ISIS 

TutoT.  afn.  K.  tltap,  3S9.    Id.,  STDopdi  Knenun  Fbotmiii,  qiw  lu  Fndroma  dcecrilniitur. 

Jimrt  ^U.  Fl.  Niapiil.  S494.  See  Ttnerr. 
Ttmre^t  Flont  ffapeOlana.  IM.  Id.,  Flon 
TaUmtit  Flont  StptUtnilt  SteifraU.  SIOO 

\m.    TbI 
nala 
T%e  A  r  fquHteTlj^  Jounul  ot  Sclncc,  IJtcnture,  end  th& 

ne  A  >y.'SO.  Ttae  BnUniifi  ind  llirdenR'i  Neir  DictiDnarr  ; 

CO  lewrlc  Ctaaractcn,  ^  Bj  Ju  Wtaceler,  Vuncrjnian, 

Jlf  C  V  of  thelr  Velue  Eenenllr;  or  ttae  lcuUn  liluidi  iA 

p*  laadaB,  IS33.    Sio. 

Tua 

Tkt  t  « iifFlaiBeri, 

TktL,  »    An  indent  Sonc. 

T*e  M  Bj  llma  Cookt    LondDO,  ie7&   Mo. 

TkS  &  1S6D. 

IV  T  PbsmtaUau  qf  TMcr  TWiv.  Ba.    By  Bitl)  Linglei. 

JV  » ~ .. — '•Pl»7i. 

7%at.  BH.  leCfi.    See  ParUmlon-i  Thtat.  BoL 

T»Ml.^Agri.  1339.    OIIHCT  de  SeiTB.    TbMBe  d-AnicuHure,    PuU.  1600,  M.;   1S11,    810. 

Gentie,  IGW ;  Lno,  1E75 ;  Perti,  leot,  tSOK    i  •ob.  Mo. 
TUd(n  d-.PriwattM.  79S.    B)  Madime  De  GHilii.    Fuii,  6  lom.  IKmo. 
HtM^ia  iKteatt.  UIS.     F.  C.  L«Mr,  TbMotleda  IiucctH, 

tiofu  de  DIm  diiu  lovt  ce  qul  cdnaiDe  lei  luedee.  Tnd.  de  ]'A 

de  M.  F  Lroniict.   A  li  Haire,  17«,    StoIi.  Sro,  dI.  S. 
ne«*raiAu'i  Skltria  PliaUanim.  16.  TtaeophTMU  Klitoila  Planta 

iGM.   FoL    TruuUted  t^  J.  StecktaouH.    Oifaid.  1811.    Mo. 
TKiorle  BUmrmlafre.  %\S.    A.  F.  De  dnilaUe,  TbMc  tlimentaiiB  ao  u  wwniiiiiii.    i-a»^ 

Tklt,  «vsl  3^.    Thibuid'1  M9L 

TUdantft  Far.  Vet,  IBSk    A  TraitlK  on  Faniga  VetetiMM,  ftc,     Bj  Ralpb  Tblekncne,  MDv 

LHidffli,  1749.  Sto, 
ne»,  Dltp.  Sn.    Thomwin*!  |A.  T.)  London  DlipenHtor;. 
nsrc  CIA>r.  LoMd.    148!.     J.  TborE,   EHil  d-une  Cblorli  du  Dtpanment  dee  Leadca.    Du, 

1801    Bn, 
noK 

nowiL .„- —  - — .,    -         _ 

Jtrtt  YearHmilan*  AmrriaL  191$.    BjJ.Siuut    Edinburgh,  i; 
Tiuil.  Fl  Par.  *15.    J.  L.  Ttautlllcr.    HoTe  dw  EnTiioni  de  Pniii 
nsO.  Pnrli.  1488.    See  Tlmlt.  R.  Pai 
nin.  Pmd,  £04.    C  P.  HiunbetK,   1 

»■■».  Otli.  1083.    Id.,  Dbi.de  Erlci.  Upu1,17SS.    tta.    EO.  1.   C 

ni^!%  jap.^.  e»t  ntBA  ji^- 

Jlamb,Jap.Xi.    Id.,  FlonJipDnlca.    Ltaidie,I7S4,    in. 
T»vA.lM.Soe.Tnmt  3X.    I^,  inthei^uMctiiinaoftbeLlnnai 
TllliC^Bar1.FliaitLan.    M.  A.  Tllli,  Cuitogui  Hortl  PtunL    I 
nusca-i  PUL  Mag.  1388.    See  Pka.  Ntg. 
THt.  Fng,  S56,    See  TBi.  Pat.  Stc, 


LIST-   OF    BOOK8    REFERRED    TO,  CCXXIIl 

Tlm.  F<it.  Sie.  SBI.    VIhcl  TIdsd,  Pnfllliu  PUntiniB  glelU»  iHiimiB.    PuDniil,  I8IT.    Sro. 

T.  Nrf  ni  EMnbtet  On.  PL  flara  Sirmmlem.  131&    3«  Hea  Vim  EieniaJI  Otn.  PL 

TOk  nnc.  tf«fe   IltS.     H.  J.  Todi,    Fiiii«l  UcUenburimU  hIbcU.    LlHbunl,  ITfl).    S 

TVt»  n.  [/.  3.  SU.    TciiTeT'1  Flon  of  tbc  NoRlHni  iDd  HLddle  Suul    Ksw  York,  1S3B. 
Dwr  b /HJ«J.  Soec.    Sn/riitT^r, 

nw  *•  L^iJW    IIOS.    Lachali  LiiipaDlcE  j  or,  m  Toui  In  Laplnid.  noiir  Hnt  publlAid  Ihm 
Ui(  oilfiD*!  Ua,  Jaunul  of  the  cdebiEled  Liaiifui.    Bt  Sli  J.  E.  SmlUi.     Loadon,  IHII. 

nwfaSoaUHlWt.    BTFenniuit.    CheRir,  1771.    Btix 

TtHT  amUu  Omlimtiu.  nib.    an  SiM>-i  Tnr  on  Ok  CanlinemL 

Ttam.  Cbr.  Stt     J.  Fitton  da  IbuiDeron,   ConUuluin  lulJnilliBun  Bii  HeituTlc    FuU, 

Ttm  Imt.  3S&.    Id.,  iDaUIDtlcDa  Rel  HerbeilB.    PuU.  1717  et  1713,   StoIj.  4tD. 


Tmm.tan.13t>>.    Id.,  ReliUDud-un  Vofue  iuI.ennL    P«K  17...    . 

ItetHKWu.  SOes.    Tiiio[ita)liu )  or  Scbole  of  Sluit;iiB,  oDuterDsllo  Two  Booiu.  Bf  Rofcr  AHdiam 

Tnca.  57.  'Tncu  OD  Pnellal  Agilnilture  ud  Ginli 

tta*  Ouden  Culture  In  ttae  FleM,  &c.    Bj  lUctaard 

TVnianii^i  aUalicM.  M.     Publubed  In  UuKum 

nw.  Ibl.  1IS8.    HlcronDiDl  Tnfl,  De  Btliplani,  nw 

oiBtur,  M.    ArgeDtormll,  1561.    4tD. 
TnM dt rjmtmMnenl itii  BoU  ct  Fartu.^i  Biitf  ile Sicieniei mr  lt$  CUm  a  aiandiion. 

ITSl    F«  MTtoiilet.    Piili,  1812.    Saull  S.c 
nvlU4elaOdlaifne.ia*i.    P*r  A.  A.  FarToentiei.    PirU.  1770.   8td. 
JVnlU  *t  la  aatm  du  Tmi.  137.    H.  L.  Du  Huiel  du  MoDceeu,  Tnlt«  de  1*  Culture  dee 

To»    PhU,  nso—mu    GtoU.  Itno.    Ven.  Oeim,  DieodeD,  17H:  Vm  BdK,  AraBe. 

lod_lT6& 

■nmlUPrmUtmielmCnllnrcdaPlnt.iiiX.    See  rM*muirTc'i  TralU,  it. 
TnUtinrleiltlrltTtUana.iasO.    Pu  C  CeMelleL    Ali,  1760.    Iudd. 
Trant.  Bnr.  Sec  ms.    See  PMIL  TViMi. 
Trmi.Sae.JrU.im.    Ste  TraniacUani  ^  Uu  SocUtt  i^  ArU. 

TlanmiUmt  cf  ttu  EnUnnoialcal  Sorielf  rf  LMlan.  906.    London.    Betunln  1S34,  inSro. 
lYameHBm  ^  (te  HlgMlMtSocuif.  IW    The  Uuuteilj  Jounial  of  AzilcultuTe  -,  eod  tfae  Prt» 
EiHTe  iDd  TnnHctlani  ofttae  Hlgbknd  Soaetj  af  Scollnd.      £dla.  1688.    1d  quErtirlj 

TViiBjaclrofU  of  ^ 

tUi;  Bd«rie^be„- „-, 

Tranimakmi  af  Oie  Pmi^an  HorticulHinil  Sodelp.  t 

nngdei  Oenenlaus  in  den  Kaniglich  Freuolicl 

namiaolimi qf  l»r  Jtogal  Iriii  Acaienif.  llt.    DuU)n.    4(o.    Fubllihed  occulonidlT. 
T^wuoeHoni  qf  llie  Socielg  far  lie  BnamraiemeiU  i/  Aru.  WIS.    TriuuictloiH  of  tbe  Societr  ftir 

tbe  EDCoungeineDt  ot  Atu,  MenuCictune,  Commerce,  ftc     Lond.  1783.     PnbUihed  ocoe- 

TrmHaeUonicfllieSaekiy9fArU.\SSB.    Srt  Trantactlani  i^  Uu  SteUlii  fiir  Uu  Sncairagemait 
TranmcUami  tf  Ma  &kMv  qr  SdMvrjk.  789.    EdlD.  ITM.    *to.    PuMljhcd  occmIiiiuIIt. 
TVatf.Ja.TtaK.9B4    Ti^ti^UkiDliiTi|C.)Timttatad^LIAIbertdellaTo«ui.    Flcmwt^  ISDI. 

TVatt.  Ank.  406.    I 

-         -      —■ ■     'I.,  KDUcwummooominii.     vindiib.  1SS3,  1BS4.    4Toii.  Hn 

--'—   16es.    TnTelllni  MauoraBdumi  nude  In  a  Taui  au , ... 

EdlD.  I79S.    S 


V.Aitk.V».    lM.Tnttlnlek,  AithlT.derOewKhiknnde.    Vlenn.  ISIl— 181!.    S  tai 

If.Aa,  74!.    Id.,  RDUCwum  Uooomibii.    Vlndiib.  ISSS,  1894.    4  tuU.  HneU  Sro. 

_-..>_-.. j.^.   jggg     TnTelllng  MauoraBdumi  nude  In  a  Taui  00  ttae  Coitl 

9S  ud  I7S8.    Bt  FnocU  «udMi,  Lonl  OudenKane.     Edln.  I 

North  Ameila ;  «nUlnlng  lu  Silur.]  Hlrtorj,  wilta  (fae  ClTil.  Eccle- 
liiSUUof  IheCount^.    By  P.  KDm.    InSweduta.  Stoekh.l7S3,17SS. 


>]  HMon,  1 
.    InSwei''- 

lU  Countllee  arEurape,  A 


nd,  Runie,  S' 


«th  ttaegouttaeniProTliiceeofttaeRuHlwiI^re,  in  the  Van  179}— 

IT9i.    BrP.  S.Pallu.    fToU.Mo. 
TVaiiiAiiiiniuUc.4ndTVUn.Mll.    TnTeU  Mnoag  tta«  Anb  Titb~  of  SrrU    BTJ.SLBudf 

iDghiiiB.    LoBd.ins.   4ta. 
7Va(i(*>.4i>KTiiii*>I7SS.  11£1.    See  TVokO,  S56. 

TraneUtnJUalUner.tf^iai.    B  J.  MiodaaeJd  Klimler.    Loddon,  1818.    gn. 
TrmmUlnBtm.tVK.    Sme  OHiltr'!  Trawdi. 
TTmmUinatiirtlam^aorida,Vm.    »t  BartramU  Trat^. 
~  "  "'     ByDr.  -       -        -      ■        — - 

„ _Be"7>««lI  SStT 

.    BrStrWIIIUmOiueleT.    LoBdoD,  1810. 

1  rnm  D,  iKnmi.  il75.    See  HnlTi  TrattU  In  aeallimd. 

TrawtUtnlJU  IaUanblei,tc.^^.    Tist^  ID ttae loDtu Iiluida,  AltaDlL  Tbemli,  Ae.    BrDr. 

HDlhnd,  In  1813— 1814.    Imd.  1815.    4to. 
TraeeU  In  Ikt  Ltvamt.  SSOl .    See  Oliaier'!  TroveU. 

IVucd  M  M(  JVfniT.  M30.    Bum»  (A.).  TriTeUinia  BoUum,  ftc    London,  1834.   Stc1i.Bto. 
TVaKKii>MeP<Tiii«m.<iK&>.  MM.    See  Piefiri^-i  TVmft,  «e. 
I>VH(i«>Me  T\inaliiue.  1430.    TnieU  in  the^TireDtiUe,  &c.    Br  B.  BikencU,  ^.    Londin, 

Mrewl  J)<i4>ta  1817.    MTl.    See  S<iiia>'i  TVaiicfi,  4^. 
4«.  iSO».    See BonlelKr-i  TreaUie m raitiagFarttl  Trrti. 


SSi? 


CCXXIV  LIST   OF   BOOKS    RKFERRED   T(X 

TVtaUxaaa^Art/i.  mi.    TrcMtac  ob  CItII  AicblUKCuc.   BjarWimji 

ItiaUMc  <■  CaiBtlTf  Baklaua.  £385.    A  TnMtoc  ni  Iht  KinDlng,  itnpniTtiii 
tiT  BHUteuM,  &c    by  J,  C  Lcmrbiii.  F.L.aL,  «c.    LoDil.  liUtf,    il  •dU 
TVnOft  SD  forsf  lym  I<M.    EnrJ  IluldiiiitDn.   1733. 

B17, 
lUrr  FTlDci|ik>  dT  CujioMr).    Br  l^imiu  T 


^ ..X  Wlttim'i  Trraiiti. 

Ttratlir  im  Uh  Oretiti,  Qiulilla,  aiid_Uia  i^  IMt  Jcatia  Tra.  617.    ert  }FWurt't  T^iMieiml». 


JViw<rJmii'i  0..   _ 

7Va>  £tr.  Stl.    Sea  I>nii  &i. 

TrtwSel.iM.    C.  J.Trew,  FlulMi<d«t>itiEknt.[<lcitK    1750-170.    FdL 

IVIVMn.  1975.    Sn  Dir  TrlVllrtmm. 

TWwi'*  BotaL  ia.    Sh  7Viwt'i  MniKt  qf  Hcria. 

7Wl>rr'l  1«>H  i^  Btrta.  3&     A  N»   HrImU  ;  Irltll  tlw  NlM  Df  Kcrin  IB  OineL  LatlD, 

Dutcll,  FtCDC±i,4c.  1  witfa  DlltOdDUl  ■oad^inmTlnn,     1d  flputi.  PL  I.,  LoDdDo,  L[k51,  Ail.  I 

pt.  !.,  Cclte,  l^  ftil, 
TteTLOlViit.  il.dii^ar.  1S12,    Poltcau ct  TuiplD,  nDic  PirlileDiic,    Arii,  1808,  et  bIt.  Fol. 


Etafnrtei*  JV«.  «186.    UngriBlia  HMgulB  von  a  C.  Von  WlndiKh.    Pr^ig,  ITSl—im 


TMSKtm.  VKO.    Hirtlinu Viht,  EoiuDCnlki  Plaatinini.    Hmuilie,  1605,  laOG.    iT 
ViM  R  Dw,  UM.    3«  R.  Hat. 

Fakl  Sum*.    U.,  STmbolii  BotiuliK    HwdIk,  im>— 17M,    3  (uc  ftiL 
Fcita»«^ai^ViiUHit(S.)^aaudc«iP>ildaw.    Lu»  Bu.  17«3.    Sm. 

pimUtmg  amd  Traimli^  Tlmiter  nW  Iffi.     Br  Dr.  ADdcnBB,  undi 

11»,    Bj  8.  Hils,     L«^oo,  ITIT,  8td  i  ed.  3.,  lT33j   ed.  3,  li 


m.  ApsmbTn 
I,  DeKriHiondi*. 
I.  leil,  Oum.,  Ra 


Ptutei  ssuTdlM  01 


iSS.    Sn  ^'cix.  Holiii. 
,      y^lglt.  im  Id^IUIiu duIU^cVt^^ Mi,  IT 


n.im-ieos.  f 


ui  vetoiecbaiipcn.  BntiTii  lut  Boaenlui.  ITTO— 17IH.  6  tdIi.  Ih 
■ol  lUcr  i«c  SlcLamarflHic  ttr  MMn.SU.  Sec  Om^i  DtUa. 
iM  Wcmtnt».  1748.  Vctuua  ■OuiiiHBt*  qn  iid  Renna  BitUi 
riului  SadBtu  ADtlquiiiDfum  LoDdlnl  tumptii  «uo  edaidft  cvni 


rilL  DtiiflL  IBl.    Sn  nilan-i  PlaMlri  im  DamMiil. 

VUL  Proip.  Sa.    ViimilI.1,ProqwIuidaillMnlndvPlulailuDauphUii.    OmwbK  IT^ 

yaiarii  flala dm Da^pltimd.  «76.    Id.,  HIKidie dM  Flintei  du  D>up£in«.    Onnoble,  ITW- 

Flrfll  Xm.,  Driitm-t  TVani.  17M,    Drrdcn^i  TniuUtlDD  dT  Viitfi,  Ceict^  «L    L«L  IflOE.    3 

'  ~"  ~'  '       Ei  £0«.  ZcriL  »7.    PlutBD>tBicacBDUBeprimumedllaiR.DeVliUni,H.D., 

butenue,  ftc.    HidlDL  ITW-^TSC.    6 


'n.    London.  IT09,  fiil. 


TrAU.nSBK.im,    O.  Wililaibc>|,nenSuKiaL    Upul,  laM-USG.   SioU. 


LIST   OF   BOOK3    RKF£RR£D    TO.  CCXS.V 

WM.  BeU.  S30.    Id,  Dt  VifMUku  tt  CUmit*  iD  lUiiUi  SwtmtrlouU,  inm  abnum  M 

Arolui.    Tnrici,  ISU.  8n>. 
Watlni.  n.  CBrp.  (6a.    Id,   FlonCupUonun  piliidpilian^  «hlberu  FlantulnHDntlbiuCu- 

pUtdi,  iDtK  ilunlni  WHguiii « lhmaieu,cnBaita  i  cum  TnctMu  d(  AluIudiDE,  &i:.,  bonuD 

Hontjitiii.    OftHna,  IJIi.    6n 
IFaUni».  A.  Z^.  iSh.    Id.,  Flon  I^pfwila,  io  Iliwrlbui  UOO-ISIO  daDuo  InTstlgua.    Dvo- 

WnUtLct  XK.  A:  ffw.  378.    B«  ICaAlU.  tl  KiL  PL  Sar.  Hw. 

WaUit  d  KU.  Pl.  Bar.  B—g.  Ssa.    Waldit^  M  ktlaitiel,  OacriptiimM  M  Iconet  FluiUnin 

rBiotum  HiuiflMrlK,    Visine,  IftB— I8I£.    3  voiL  Ibllo. 
Wall.  JilaL  Xrt.  SBO.    Kiilb.  WtUiDli.  Aiiitic  ItaarebB;  oi,  TVuMetioBi  ur  tbe  SadetT  luti. 
_  tutadMBcn^    IJBS.    ita 

WaO.  CaL  tni.  ^■IIieb'>  KS.  Citaliwu  ol  the  Pbnti  «nitaintd  : 
_  iBdla  CoiBiiuT,  now  In  tht  Peannriin  of  tbg  linimn  Eocletr- 
mia.  H.  M  100.    Id.,  TeDtaiiienIk«>lepa]«(ud(lUiutnI&    Cal 
RUt  MSS.  »8.    See  ^aU.  Oa 
S>JL  PJL  Jt.  Xor.  MS.    Stt» 
WZ  fl  A4M.  Bar- 3X.    Id..  ^.«.m. 

Hmiliec  oT  luwubUihed  Flanti  M 
_  aOOplatM 

n».SaM7K    F.W.WillrMb,8ctaadul>eDiitiatdePlanli>FlimH*leulaiMeclla,«c;   Uala. 
_  IStt  g™. 
WgOnH  Mimag.  B13.    T.  O,  WaDroita,  Bm»  FlanlvniB  OaiMria  HlnccU  ncciiicu,  lic   Nont. 

bniB,  1S&    Sm 
^itMr'1  MeiMfri.  «00.    Walpoia'i  (R.1  Hamoln  lelitint  to  Eunnin  and  Adatlc  Tutker,  fte. 

_  XiDdiD,  ms.  ■■ 

ITaMV  HUBit «  id  Wa]ih'i  HM«t  of  ttae  atj  ol  DubBn,  fte,  wHh 

Wall.Or.eBSt 

WoU.  ri.car.au 

WmU.  Bm.  I»l. 


ta.    Loadiia,  1TB8.    Sto. 
iium  Horli  (jui.    Upalit,  tTK    Bn. 
ac,  In  itae  tean  iflS,  1816,  ISEO,  ai 
Mad.  18»k^>  3dcd.lB3a,iDaII»T 


»p«%t.  Jin.  aacL 

ICaiif.  &)i«r.   GB  adfihi 

_  &iv^\m.  a 

^•1«.  Ant  lam    Sae  Ifai».  BraU. 

Wmimk.Jmir.  fl9L    Sai  wSw.  I^rfr. 

mAL  Doi^  ITCt    Sea  Watin^Dni.  BriL 

r^Otmlr.tnLUn.    Sae  Winml  Datd.  am. 

ITMnVOaM.  Mt  Ittl.    P.  W.  WMaoo,  DeDdrcili«ia  BritaDnleai  or  Tren  lod  Sbrul 

wUlUTalnltaeaKB. -^-     '  -" " '  ■'*' 

lUn-t  Ouuim.  tblS. 

WatHn.    Leodan,  llw. 
WMamd  Bertliela;  AblBtrt  yattBtlUSit  Ha  Camarta.  J3Se.    UMiHn  NMunDi 'ds  IiIh 

rlia.  Fu^MH.  P.  BiAerWdibMSaUnBeittaotet  Puia.  iSSS-ISSR.  <ta  and  M.,  nin^  I 
fTiOe  tmd  Hta-i  SiM  QtrvimtiieL  ^SS.  A.  WMhi  M  C  O.  Neea  ib  &enbeck.  BuH  Geni 
_  Bonn,lsa    Fol.jpl.63. 

Wirm4U.Erle.lOil.    7  C.  WendUnd,  Eilcanm  Icnnei  M  DnciiplloDiL    ITseMaeq.   tto. 
IFBiift.  Heit.    Id.,  HortiB  UnnmhuHBua.    ITSS-^lSOl.    4  Itac  lU. 
WtudL  Mt  <9S.  Wendland  [J.  C.],  Botanliche  BectacbtuDia  oeM  ilBitB  ne 

Aitan.    HamioTet,  ITgS.    Fol. 
irm.See.  TVoiu  1137.    Bee  ICinKrtoa  IVimj. 
Vmrtoii  TV»H.  ITU4.    Ifiuolii  af  the  WsDaiiiD  Natonl  matsrT  SodMy.    KUnbunb,  1811, 

Wt1ifliaffaiul*iHr%.i^Siir<ittaiidIM.\m.    Brlilol,IB3&    Sto. 

^ftrm  Tlw*.  isn.    A  {itoTlndal  tnw^apar. 

meetJMiSeBv    Se*  m«ler'jA>irw«. 

IFiMrVJtanKW.  toa    A  JourDer  InJa  Oreecc  In  Itaa  CompanT  oT  Dr.  f^  of  Ljooi.    BfSlrO. 

WbeMM.    lSdAod^IOK    Foat 
IFW.  OraMH.  1«S&    Sn  wmakrfi  BHUrr  ig  Cmtn. 
mWttHkr-ijnitgTvif  fVoMi.  USSl    KMofTand  Antliniitlm  of  thc  Deanerror  Crattn,  Id  tha 

CBBDtTorrar^    By  tb« B»t. T.  Wblttaln*.    •—'—<'"     "-■- 


S.    Brt 

A.O. 


mSdtDaw-iAiinnDU.  IIS.    Id.,  Berlinliclio  Bamnnicht. 
IFIIUmh*^  fMDiKraMM  artte  Piawi  «r  1*1  ^rrlM  itetal  a 
_  ram  Bottl  BanflneDib.    Bml.  ISoSi    tToUSto. 
Watim'1  AmtrlcaK  OnMm^.  K.    Amerlcan  Omltbolqn  i 
MtheUDiudSIMei.    FCnadelphla,  l8ne-lSI4    Sto&.j 


• 


CCXXVl  LI8T  OF   BOOK8   REFERRED  TO. 


Wibiek  Qtogr.  DttMb.  Tm.  An  Emy  on  tfae  Oeo|nDlikal  DUtrfbutlon  of  PUnti  tbvough  ttae 
CouDtiM  of  Northttmberland,  CambMlind,  and  Duriiam.  B7N.  J.  Wlnch.  Newcattle.  Ed.  2. 
182SL    Pamph.  Sra 

WUkaim^s  Bo&mm,  1823.  A  Sjttematlcal  AmmnmeDt  of  BritUi  Fhmt*.  By  W.  Witbertai(,  HD. 
BlrmiDsham,  1776, 8  toIs.  8ro ;  ed.  7.  with  additioDf,  London,  1830»  4  TOla.  8?o. 

WUMen^t  Treat.  611.    See  WUkert*t  TretUite  om  tke  Jcaela. 

Witkert't  TreaUae.  616.    See  WMker^t  lymilite  om  tke  Aeada. 

Witkert*t  TreaHte  om  ike  Acada.  616.  A  Treatiie  on  the  Growth,  ^{uaUtlet,  and  Uiea  oT  the  Acada 
Tree,fte.    By  W.  Witbera,  Bm^of  Holt,  Noribik.    1836.    8to.    Not  pobliahed. 

Wo^t  MUtkmary  Jomrmal  841L  Wolff (J.),  HiMionarj  JoomaL  Londan,  1827—1829.  S  vola.  8vo. 

Wood^t  BowmmCt  Olorp.  208&  Tbe  Bowman*a  CHorj,  or  Archery  Rerived;  giriDg  an  Aocount  of 
the  manjaignal  FaToun  rouchaafed  to  Ardien  and  Axchery  tqr  thoie  renowned  Monarchi 
King  Henry  VIII.,  Jamea,  and  Chariei  I.,  aa  by  their  iereral  gracioua  Commiationa  bere  redted 
may  appear.  With  a  brief  Rdati<m  of  the  Hanner  of  Arcnen  marching  on  several  Daya  of 
Solenmlty.  Publiahed  by  William  Wood,  Martial  to  the  Rcgiment  of  Archen.  London, 
1688.    ISma 

Woodkomtele^t  L^fe  qf  Lard  Kaimet.  9«.  Memoln  of  the  Life  and  Writina  of  the  Hon.  Henry 
Home  of  Kamea.    By  A.  F.  TyOer,  Lovd  Woodhouaalee    Edbib.  1807.    8  ▼olt.  4ta 

Woodlamdt.  I8&    The  Woodlanda.    By  WiUtam  Cobbett    London,  1885.    Sro. 

Wood)tiU^t  Med.  Sot  485.  Medical  Botany;  contahiing  Syitematic  and  General  Deacriptiooa,  wlth 
Platea,  of  all  the  Medicinal  Planta,  mdlgenoua  and  ezotle,  ftc.  By  W.  WoodTille,  M.D. 
London,  1790L    S  toU.  4ta 

WoodmUet  Med.  BoL  SmL  303.    See  WoodoiUe^t  Med.  BoL 

Wordt.  Foenu.  1939.    Wordaworthl  Poemi. 

Workt  im  Froee  mmd  Ferte.  91    See  Femmifeuiek*t  Workt  im  Prote  amd  Verte. 

Y. 

Yatei^t  AeeoamttflNew  Zealamd.  9904.    In  the  Loodon  PhiL  Mag. 

Yardle^  Ckate.  1786.    See  Cowper^t  Yardleti  Ckate. 

Year.  1883.    A  poem  by  Bldlake. 

Youma*t  Anmait  cf  AgricmUmre.  615.    Annali  of  Agriculture  and  other  uaeAil  Arti.    Publiihed  In 

NicML  Bury  St  Edmundi,  1790— 180L    40Toli.8fa 
Yaama^t  Ettex.  1760.    General  View  of  the  Agxiculture  of  the  County  of  Enez.    By  A.  Young. 

£(Dodon,  1807.    8  toIi.  8vo. 
Yomt^*t  Toar  im  Ireiamd.  8336.    See  IriaJb  TVMir. 

Z. 

Zatt.  Hltt.  18SS.    J.  Zanoni.    Rariorum  Stirpium  HlitorU :  ex  parte  oUm  edlta ;  nunc  Centum  plua 

Tabulii  aanpliata.    Ed.  C.  Montio.    Bonon.  1748.    Fol.  pl.  185. 
Teoiogioai  Jomrmai.  ti¥k    Zoological  JoumaL    Loodan,  18»,  ftc.    Sra 


ccxxvn 


CONTENTS  OF  VOL.  I. 


The  Bomaii  niiiiieraU  refer  to  tbe  General  Teble  of  Contents,  p.  xvli.  to  cliiL,  where  the  ipeclai  and 
▼aiietiet,  with  all  thelr  fjmonyme»,  wtll  be  foond  •yatematically  arranged ;  the  fint  colomn  of  Araoic  figurea, 
to  the  pasea  of  the  text  in  thia  Tolame ;  and  the  seoond,  to  thoie  of  tne  supplementary  matter  oontained  in 
Vol.  IVT 

The  namet  of  the  haif-hardy  and  •uifraticoae  oidert  and  genera  are  In  small  type. 


I. 

I. 

IV. 

I. 

X. 

IV. 

RanuneuldcecB. 

•• 
xvn 

SSl 

2534 

Cruciace(B. 

xxi. 

312 

Cl.KMATl'l>BJB.      - 

xvii. 

S32 

8534 

raia 

Cree$'RoekeL 

xxi. 

312 

Cl&natifl 

Ladif^t  Bower. 
TrapeUer*»  Joy. 

xvii. 

938 

2534 

ChcliiindMU 
Vcddila 
Alimun 
iMrit 

sxl. 
xxl. 
xxl. 
xxl. 

315 
S18 
S13 
31S 

tssi 

tS86 

itoigene    - 

•  • 

xvu. 

246 

L&ptihan 
Alft/mibilaiii 

xxl. 
xxl. 

81S 
SIS 

Pmothia^cma 

»•« 

XVUL 

249 

2535 

CkgopoHddceiB*   • 

xxL 

313 

Fmnma 

... 
XVIU. 

249 

2535 

*^P5?*    ^^' 

xxl. 

313 

TreeFmfmg. 

GfjwrBMak. 

Xanthorfaisa  X.  - 

•  •  • 

XVUl. 

255 

FeBovJtool. 

CigtdcetE. 

xxL 

316 

2538 

IFmllerkcefe.     - 

•  •• 

XVUl. 

256 

Cistiu  L. 
BoekRose. 

xxi. 

317 

2538 

IlUdinB 

-  '— j» — 

stUI. 

tS6 

Heliinthemum  Toum 

xxiL 

317 

2538 

^■■■■n  m  rwV« 

SmmBoee. 

MagnoCi^iXXXR*   - 

xix. 

259 

2536 

Hudadnia 

XXV. 

354 

Maffn^Ua 

Uwbrdla  Tree. 

xix. 

259 

8536 

Fofyffoldcea.    - 

XXV. 

XXTi. 

354 

SS6 

•4n 

Cmemmber  Tree. 

'^'&hU          ' 

■990 

Indiam,  PkjfMie. 

Lmoddndron  L. 

xix. 

884 

8536 

^^m  M  m                                  \ 

TmUpTree. 

PiUosparixceiB.  - 

xxvi. 

356 

JtaHMMia 

DUkniiiCett.     - 

slx. 
xix. 

xix. 

191 
t91 

292 

BlllndUniSin. 

Apflt  Bnry. 
SdUTCXbidl. 

»*»--^                            «fc ■ — 

rnUMIMIIUU  flMMGi 

BtelwMDK. 

xxtL 

xxsl. 
xxtI. 

SS6 

SS7 

sss 

SS9 

HftMHfa 

sls. 

tn 

BonkrteCM. 
ChdnDthtra  Lfa«. 

xxtI. 
xxtL 

sse 

SS9 

Anondcee.     - 

XX. 

293 

2536 

CcuyophtfUdcea. 

xxvi. 

35a 

Admma  Adans. 

XX. 

292 

2536 

Dtfmhw 

xxrt. 

SS9 

Cmeiard  Apple. 

Tn»  CbM  Pfdk. 
SUte*  L. 
AMnkxtalP. 

BcH. 
xxtL 

SS9 

8S9 

ScktzaandrdoMR*   - 

XX. 

295 

Or^L. 

XXTl. 

809 

XX. 

t06 

hindceiB. 

xxvi. 

360 

tmti^ 

XX. 

tto 

LOmmL. 

TrMFtmM. 

xxtI. 

8S0 

XieniipenndafiB* 

^m  ^          m           M 

XX. 

295 

MalvdceiB. 

xxvL 

360 

Menupennum   - 

XX. 

296 

■Mflcmffif. 

Lavitera 

xxvL 

360 

Ctenlns 

XX. 

297 

TreeMaOow. 
fiibifious      - 

xxvL 

361 

Berberilceee.     - 

XX. 

298 

2536 

ilAAM  IVarfcr. 

SlteBMy. 

xxvi. 

86S 

JScroeTU             *          ~ 

XX. 

298 

2536 

k 

SiercuUdceiB. 

am.               %  *• 

Mp^B^» 

363 

t 

Beroerrw. 
llahdma  Niitt 

xxL 

308 

2537 

XXV. 

AABerberrff. 

Sterci!kha 

XXV. 

363 

ccxxvui 


contents  OF  VOL.  I. 


Tilutcea. 


Mia  L,  - 
Lime  Tree. 
Linde»Tree. 

TemsirdmBcets. 

Malachod^ndron  Cav, 
Stxdrtia  Cav.    - 
Gordonia  Ellis    - 
LobioUg  Saif. 

CAm«IUa  L. 

Th*aU 

TmTrm. 
EhxjuMagU 


I. 
XXTU. 

xxvii. 

ixtU. 


I. 

364 
364 

S76 


xxviL     376 


XXTUU 
••• 
XXYllL 

XXXTUL 
nnriU. 


377 
378 
387 

381 


IV. 

2538 
2538 

8540 

2540 
2540 

1540 


AuranHdcetB. 

CMactu 
Oi 
Umbmia 


.TKr"- 


Yiypericdce^.    - 

firp^rieam  X..  - 
*  St.  Joku*$  Wort. 
ytfndross^mum  Choi».  - 
Tutsm». 

A.cerdcetB» 

MapU. 
Svcetmore. 

Neffundo 
Box  Elder. 

MecHldcetB. 

• 

^sculus 

Hor$eeke$tmmi. 
Tkvia 

Budteye. 


XXIX. 

ulx. 

X3ClZ. 

xxix. 

xxix. 

XXX* 

xxx^ 

XXX. 


885 

3d5 

895 

397 
397 

397 

404 
405 


2540 


2541 
2541 


2541 
2541 


MelictcecB. 


irttia 


I. 

-     xxxiii. 

miil. 


XXX.     460    2543 


xxxu. 
xxxii. 

•xxxii. 


462 
462 

469 


2543 
2543 

2543 


SapinddcecR.     -     xxxiii.    474 


Kolreut&rta  Laxm. 

UodoaaV  L. 


xxxiiL     475 

nziii.        470 


Baad  Tr»$,  «r  ImdtM  LttM€. 

WiidcecR. 

ntis   - 

Qrape  Vine. 
Ampel6psis    - 

Fhfe-letned  Ivy. 

VirgimaH  Creeper. 
Cteas 


GeranidceiB.     - 

PdnRtalani 

ZjfgophyUdcecB.   • 

Ifdlintlini 
ZjjgoBhyiliun 


RutdceiB, 


XXXUl. 


XXXIU. 

xxxiiL 
mUi. 

xxxiv. 

ziadT. 

XXXIT. 

sxsiv. 
zzsiv. 


"       XXXIY. 

-     xxxiv. 


Rikta, 

Rue. 
Aplopb^Uum  Andr.  Jum.  xxxiT. 

Xanthoxyldcea.  -     xxxiv. 

Xanth6xylum    -        -    xxxiv. 

Toothadu  Tree,  or  PHeUf^  A$h. 
Pt^ea  -  -    xxxiv. 

SkrMv  TrrfoiL 
AUdntuM  -  -     xxxiv. 

Jitafiio. 


CoridcetB, 

Cbriaria  Nits.    - 

Siaphyledi 

Staphylea 

Btadder-nut  Tree. 


XXXIV. 

-     xxxiv. 


1.         IV. 
476 

476 


477     2544 

477 

481     2544 

488 

483 

48S 

484 

484 
484 

484     2544 
484     2544 

467 

488  2544 
488 

489  2544 
490 

492     2545 
492     2545 


-  xxxiv.     493 

-  xxxiv.     493 


ALPHABETICAL   INDEX  TO   VOL,   I. 


ccxxis^ 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX  TO  VOL.  I. 


^^cer 

I. 

I. 

IV. 

I. 

I. 

IV. 

- 

XXX. 

405 

2541 

HifperiecteeiB     - 

xxix. 

397 

2541 

- 

XXX. 

404 

2541 

ITyp^cum  Z.  - 

xxix. 

397 

2541 

MseuUUxte 

. 

xxxiL 

462 

2543 

/bMa  L. 

zzl. 

818 

9538 

^Bculiu  L.  - 
AUanto 

m 

xxxii. 
xxxiy. 

462 
490 

2543 

IndluiLllae 

Indian  Pfaysic  - 

lUiduin  L. 

zzzilL 

xix. 

ztIIL 

476 

276 

856 

2536 

AUaKtuM 

• 

xxxiv. 

490 

Kadakm 

zz. 

995 

AlthcaFrutex   - 

m 

xxtL 

S6l 

Kolreuterta  Laxm.     - 

•  •• 

XXXIII. 

475 

At^mHoa 

• 

nrl. 

813 

Ladies'  Bower  - 

•  • 

xvu. 

232 

2534 

Ampel6p8is    - 

. 

xxxiiL 

481 

2544 

LftTAani 

zztI. 

860 

Anoni^eaB 

- 

XX. 

292 

2536 

Le^idiam 

Lime  Tree    - 

zzi. 

xxviL 

818 

364 

2538 

^ndrosn^um  ChoU. 

XXX. 

397 

JUMbnfaDeo. 

zxiz. 

895 

mi^^%^\^ 

AAmATfm 

• 

ZTiiL 

£56 

Ltaketm 

zztL 

360 

Aplopfaf llum  And^  Jmss. 

xxxir. 

■ 

487 

Liriod^ndron  X. 

XXTi. 

xix. 

860 

284 

2536 

Apple  Berry    - 

XXVI. 
szvl. 

356 

859 

Loblolly  Bay 

X. 

387 

Aafa-faubenr 

xxL 

308 

2537 

Magnolia 

xix. 

260 

2536 

XX. 

292 

2536 

MiXffnoRkcetd    - 

xix. 

259 

2536 

^jtrfgene  L, 

■  a  • 

XTIU 

246 

2540 

Mahdma  Nutt 

xxL 

308 

2537 

Barberry 

BmATtm 

sztac. 

895 

9440 

Malacfaoddndron  Cav. 

xxviL 

377 

XV. 

zuUL 

298 

476 

2536 

Malvilceai 

XX  vL 

360 

BonCaiMr 

ZSZiT. 

486 

Mm^difHM 

zlz. 

991 

BerbcraeeB      - 

XX. 

298 

2536 

Maple 

XXX. 

405 

2541 

BMerUlu  - 

XX. 

298 

2536 

JMla 
MorUcM 

zszfli. 

476 
476 

llllt  ■■!  11  1          ■    *■-- 

xnL 

856 

MaUtfnthwL. 

zzzhr. 

484 

Bladder-nut  Troe 

xxxiv. 

493 

Menitpermdeeti 

XX. 

296 

Box  Elder      - 

xxxL 

460 

2543 

Menisp^rmum  Z. 

XX. 

296 

Bmliite  Oavu 

mi. 

859 

Mlchtlte 

zlz. 

891 

CiodUsL. 

szvUL 

881 

9540 

MUkwoft 

zztL 

856 

9998 

CampmrUdetm 
CbAm&^LlHiL 

xzl. 
zzL 

818 
818 

Moonseed 

XX. 

296 

zzL 
zzri. 
zzvL 

818 
899 
850 

NegHindo 

OtmmTtm 

Aeonia  L.     - 

XXX. 

Z3dz. 

460 

885 

2543 

CbcMbitlnn 
ammL, 

zzL 
zzzilL 

819 
488 

9888 

... 
XVIU. 

249 

2535 

CiMtieem       - 

xxL 

316 

2538 

Pooni^oeflB 

•  •  ■ 

XVUl. 

249 

2335 

CiatuflX. 

xxL 

317 

2538 

^S^. 

ZTlll. 

849 

8585 

OatmL. 

Ixzlz. 

8B5 

Plivia 

xxxiL 

469 

2543 

OemaHdemlu 
Cl^matis 

XV11. 

xvii. 

232 
232 

2534 
2534 

fffTwyiniiTiin 
Pmoifiifium 
PlttdqMram  BMJb 

zzzIt. 
zztL 
zztI. 

488 
856 
858 

OfffvFtakTnB 

859 

S'*^ 

ZZfl. 

856 

953B 

CoruieuB 

zz. 

zxxiv. 

897 

492 

2545 

Tolj^nlmm    .. 

zztI. 

xxxiv. 

855 

489 

2544 

CbrumaAiM.   - 

xxxiv. 

492 

2545 

BjanuneuliUxiB  - 

xviL 

231 

2534 

CHccidcea 

xxL 

312 

2538 

Rock  Ro8e    - 

xxL 

317 

2538 

Cucnmfaer  Tree 

xix. 

273 

2536 

Rue 

xxxix. 

484 

2544 

Custard  Apple 

XX. 

292 

2536 

i^ikta  L.        ' 

xxxiv. 

484 

2544 

VUaOM 

zzvl. 

859 

RvtdeeeB 

xxxiv. 

484 

2544 

Dodou^aL. 

ziz. 
ziziil. 

999 

476 

Sapinddeea 

xxxiiL 

474 

S^t^ 

BCH. 

899 

BehiatfndnJra.       • 

ZX* 

995 

5*5^5^ 

zzlz. 

895 

*HiiuirfilrAtm 

yr- 

895 

OetmMam 

488 

BmikeiaDm.      • 

ZZtI. 

390 

Gordonta  Ellis 

xxvm. 

378 

2540 

Shrubby  Trefoil 

xxxiv. 

489 

Grape  Vine     - 

•  •• 

XXXUL 

477 

AdftllMs. 
SUte*  L. 

zztI. 
zztI. 

863 

359 

a»ftwlaL. 

^eliinthemum  Towm, 

zzvlL 

xxu. 

876 

328 

8540 

2538 

Sbfmfailttui 
Sdflj*  lindl. 

xzL 

zztI. 

818 
357 

BOMrtla 

^ 

zlz. 

999 

Sph«attaia 

zz. 

995 

,< 

iiabSseus  L.    - 

. 

xxvL 

361 

SUpfayl^ 

xxxiv. 

493 

Horsechestnut 

„ 

xxxiL 

462 

2543 

Siaphyiedeea 

xxxiv. 

493 

Hudtonia 

. 

XXV, 

354 

Sterwi/ttw 

zztL 
zztI. 

868 
863 

ocxxx 


ALPHABETICAL   INDEX  TO  VOL.   I* 


Sl  John*8  Wort 
Stuirtta  Cay. 
Sun  Rose 
Sycamore     - 

TMTraa 

TwauttOmldetm 

TMaL. 

Tilia  Z. 
Tiliice» 
Toothache  Tree 
Traveller^s  Joy 
Tree  Flax     -. 

TraeMallov 
TtmVweaaj 

TuUp  Tree    - 


I. 

I. 

IV. 

I. 

I. 

TV. 

xziv. 

397 

2541 

Tutsan 

- 

XXX. 

397 

xxviii. 

378 

Umbrella  Tree 

- 

xix. 

269 

2536 

xxiL 

328 

2538 

Fglla  L, 

- 

xxi. 

312 

XXX. 

414. 

2542 

Foleltrift 

- 

zzi. 

818 

39S 

Virginian  Creeper 

- 

xxxiiL 

481 

2544 

xnil. 
zzls. 

xxvii. 

376 
SM 

364 

1540 

2538 

Virffin^s  Bower 
ritioeae 

m 
• 

xviL 

•  •• 

xxxiii. 

285 

477 

2534 
2544 

xxviL 

364 

2538 

F\i3B 

- 

xxxiiL 

477 

• 

• 

M  MtfH 

WlnMKtotf 

• 

zvilL 

156 

XXXIV. 

488 

Xanthorhlza  L. 

. 

•  •• 

XV111. 

255 

xviL 

■ 

235 

2534 

Xanthoxyliceie 

m 

xxxiv. 

488 

2544 

XXVL 

360 

Xanth6xylum  L, 
Tdlow  Root    - 

« 

xxxiv. 

488 

xzvL 

ZTill. 

860 

M9 

m 

•  •• 

XVIU. 

255 

xix. 

284 

ZygopbyllkoHB             • 
T^ftaptiVtam  L, 

• 

4S4 
48« 

ARBORETUM   ET  FRUTICETUM 

BRITANNICUM. 


INTRODUCTION. 

Thouoh,  from  our  title,  the  Arboretum  et  FnUicettm  Britan^ 
ntcunif  the  reader  may  expect  to  find  chiefly  a  history  and  de- 
scription  of  the  trees  and  shrubs  which  endure  the  open  air  in 
Britain,  yet  we  mean  to  connect  this  history  with  that  of  the 
trees  and  shrubs  of  all  similar  climates  throughout  the  world,  in 
such  a  manner  as  to  show  wbat  has  been  done  in  the  way  of 
introducing  them,  and  what  may  be  anticipated  from  future 
exertions.  The  Arboretum  et  Fruticetum  Britannicum  may,  there- 
ibre,  be  considered  as  a  General  History  of  the  Trees  and  Shrubs 
of  Temperate  Climates,  but  more  especially  of  those  of  Britain. 

Trees  are  not  only,  in  appearance,  the  most  striking  and  grand 
objects  of  the  vegetable  creation;  but,  in  reality,  they  arethose 
which  contribute  the  most  to  human  comfort  and  improvement. 
If  cereal  grasses  and  edible  roots  are  essential  for  supplying  food 
to  sustain  human  existence,  trees  are  not  less  so  for  supplying 
timber,  without  which,  there  could  neither  be  the  houses  and 
fomiture  of  civilised  life,  nor  the  machines  of  commerce  and 
refinement.  Man  may  live  and  be  clothed  in  a  savage,  and  even 
in  a  pastoral,  state  by  herbaceous  productions  alone ;  but  he  can- 
not  advance  farther :  he  cannot  tili  the  ground,  or  build  houses 
or  ships»  he  cannot  become  an  agriculturist  or  a  merchant, 
without  die  use  of  trees. 

Trees  and  shrubs  also  supply  an  important  part  of  the  food 
of  mankind  in  many  countries ;  besides  all  the  more  delicate 
luxuries  of  the  table,  and  the  noblest  of  human  drinks  in  every 
part  of  the  globe.  The  fruit  of  the  palms,  and  of  other  trees  of 
tropical  climates,  are  as  essential  to  the  natives  of  those  coun- 
tries,  as  the  com  and  the  edible  roots  of  the  herbaceous  plants 
of  temperate  climates  are  to  us.  Wine,  cider,  arrack,  and  other 
liquors,  are  the  products  of  trees  and  shrubs ;  as  are  also  our  more 
useful  and  exquisite  fruits,  the  apple,  pear,  plum,  peach,  orange, 
mango,  and  many  others.     Not  to  insist  in  detail  on  the  various 

♦b  2 


INTRODUCTION. 


uses  of  trees  and  shrubs,  it  may  be  sufficient  to  observe,  that 
there  is  hardly  an  art  or  a  manufacture,  in  which  timber,  or 
some  other  ligneous  product,  is  not,  in  one  way  or  other,  em<- 
ployed  to  produce  it. 

The  use  of  trees  in  artificial  plantations,  in  giving  sbelter  or 
sbade  to  lands  exposed  to  high  winds  or  to  a  buming  sun,  and 
in  improving  the  climate  anageneral  appearance  of  whole  tracts 
of  country ;  in  forming  avenues  to  public  or  private  roads,  and 
in  omamenting  our  parks  and  pleasure-grounds,  is  too  well 
known  to  require  to  be  enlarged  on  here. 

Every  one  feels  that  trees  are  among  the  grandest  and  most 
ornamental  objects  of  natural  scenery :  what  would  landscapes 
be  without  them  ?  Where  wouid  be  tbe  charm  of  hills,  plains, 
valleys,  rocks,  rivers,  cascades,  lakes,  or  islands,  without  the 
hanging  wood,  the  widely  extended  forest,  the  open  grove,  the 
scattered  groups,  the  varied  clothing,  the  shade  and  intricacy, 
the  contrast,  and  the  variety  of  form  and  colour,  conferred  by 
trees  and  shrubs  ?  A  tree  is  a  grand  object  in  itself ;  its  bold 
perpendicular  elevation,  and  its  commanding  attitude,  render  it 
sublime ;  and  this  expression  is  greatly  heightened  bv  our  know- 
ledge  of  its  age,  stabilitv,  and  duration.  The  characteristic 
beauties  of  the  general  forms  of  trees  are  as  various  as  their 
species ;  and  equally  so  are  the  beauty  and  variety  of  the  rami- 
fications  of  their  branches,  spray,  buds,  leaves,  flowers,  and 
fruit.  The  changes  in  the  colour  of  the  foliage  of  trees,  at 
different  seasons  of  the  year,  alone  form  a  source  of  ever-varying 
beauty,  and  of  perpetual  enjoyment  to  the  lovers  of  nature. 
What  can  be  more  interesting  than  to  watch  the  developement 
of  the  bods  of  trees  in  spring,  or  the  daily  changes  which  take 
place  in  the  colour  of  their  roliage  in  autumn  ?  —  But  to  point 
out  here  all  the  various  and  characteristic  beauties  of  trees,  would 
be  to  anticipate  what  we  shall  have  to  say  hereafter  of  the 
different  species  and  varieties  enumerated  in  our  Work. 

Shrubs,  to  many  of  the  beauties  of  trees,  frequentiy  add  those 
of  herbaceous  plants ;  and  produce  flowers,  unequalled  both  for 
beauty  and  iragrance.  What  flower,  for  example,  is  compa- 
rable  in  beauty  of  form  and  colour,  in  fragrance,  and  in  inte- 
resting  associations,  with  the  rose  ?  The  flower  of  the  honey- 
suckle  has  been  admired  from  the  most  remote  antiquity,  and 
forms  as  frequent  an  ornament  of  classic,  as  the  rose  does  of 
Gothic,  architecture.  In  British  gardens,  what  could  compensate 
us,  in  winter,  for  the  arbutus  and  the  laurustinus,  or  even  the 
common  laurel  and  the  common  ivy,  as  ornamental  evergreens ; 
for  the  flowers  of  the  rhododendron,  azalea,  kalmia,  and 
mezereon,  in  spring;  or  for  the  fruitof  the  gooseberry,  currant, 
and  raspberry,  in  summer  ?  And  what  hedge  plant,  either  in 
Europe  or  America,  equala  the  common  hawthom  ?    In  short. 


IMTRODUCTION.  3 

if  trees  may  be  compared  to  the  columns  which  support  the 
portico  of  a  temple,  shrubs  may  be  considered  as  the  statues 
which  surmount  its  pediment,  and  as  the  sculptures  which  orna- 
ment  its  frieze. 

It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at,  that  trees  and  shrubs  should  have 
excited  the  attention  of  mankind  in  all  civilised  countries,  and 
that  our  accumulated  experience  respecting  them  should  be  con- 
siderable.  The  first  characteristic  instinct  of  civilised  society  is, 
to  improve  the  natural  productions  by  which  we  are  surrounded ; 
and  the  next  is,  by  commerce  to  appropriate  and  establish  in  our 
own  country  tbe  productions  of  others,  while  we  ffive  our  own 
productions  in  exchange ;  and,  thus,  the  tendency  of  all  improve- 
ment  seems  to  be  to  the  equalisation  of  enjoyment,  as  weli  as  to 
its  increase. 

Notwithstanding  the  use»  the  grandeur,  and  the  beauty  of 
timber  trees»  it  is  a  fect,  that,  compared  with  herbaceous  vege- 
tables,  the  number  of  species  distributed  over  the  globe  is  com- 
paratively  snudl.  The  palms,  the  banana,  the  pine-4ipple>  and 
other  plants,  popularly  or  botanically  considered  as  trees  or 
shrubs,  though  some  of  them  attain  a  great  heightand  thickness, 
are,  with  very  few  exceptions,  of  no  use  as  timber.  Almost  all 
the  timber  trees  of  the  world,  with  the  exception  of  the  bamboo, 
belong  to  what  botanists  denominate  the  dicotyledonous  division 
of  vegetables ;  and,  perhaps,  there  are  not  a  thousand  genera  of 
this  division  on  the  face  of  the  earth  which  afibrd  timber  trees 
exceeding  30  ft.  in  height.  The  greater  part  of  these  genera, 
supposing  such  a  number  to  exist,  must  belong  to  warm  climates ; 
foT  in  the  temperate  zones,  and  in  the  regions  of  warm  countries 
rendered  temperate  by  their  elevation,  the  number  of  genera 
containing  timber  trees  30  ft.  in  height,  as  far  as  hitherto  dis- 
covered)  does  not  amount  to  a  hundred.  The  truth  is,  that 
between  the  tropics  the  greater  number  of  species  are  ligneous, 
while  in  the  temperate  regions  there  are  comparatively  few,  and 
in  the  firozen  zone  scarcely  any.  It  may  naturally  be  expected, 
therefore,  that,  in  the  temperate  regions,  there  should  only  be  a 
iew  timber  trees  which  are  indigenous  to  each  particular  country. 
In  Britain,  for  example,  there  are  not  above  a  dozen  genera  of 
trees,  fiimishing  in  aJl  about  thirty  sptoies,  which  attain  a  height 
exceedinff  80  fL ;  but  there  are  other  countries  of  similar  climates, 
all  over  tne  world,  which  furnish  other  genera  and  species,  to 
what  is,  at  present,  an  unknown  extent;  and  it  is  thebeautiful 
work  of  civilisation,  of  patriotism,  and  of  adventure,  first,  to  col- 
lect  these  all  into  our  own  country,  and  next,  to  distribute  them 
into  others.  While  Britain,  therefore,  not  only  enjoys  the  trees 
of  the  rest  of  Europe,  of  Nortii  America,  of  the  mountains  of 
South  America,  of  India,  and  of  China,  she  distributes  her  own 
trees,  and  those  which  she  has  appropriated,  to  each  of  these 

•b  3 


INTRODUCnON. 


ooantries  respectively»  and»  in  short,  to  all  parts  of  the  world ; 
thus  contributing  almost  imperceptibly,  but  yet  most  powerfuUy, 
to  the  progress  and  equalisation  of  civilisation  and  of  happiness. 

It  must  be  interesting  to  the  philosopher  and  the  philanthro- 
pist,  to  know  the  precise  position  in  which  we  stand  relatively 
to  this  kind  of  interchange  of  natural  productions.  Much  as  has 
been  done  within  the  last  century,  there  is  reason  to  believe^ 
from  the  number  of  countries  unexplored,  that  this  department 
of  the  civilisation  of  the  great  human  family  is  yet  in  its  infancy. 
Hence,  in  a  work  like  the  present,  which  professes  to  be  a 
general  history  of  the  trees  already  in,  or  suitable  for  being  in- 
troduced  into,  Great  Britain,  it  seems  desirable  to  commence  with 
a  general  view  of  all  other  countrres  with  reference  to  those  trees 
which  they  contain  which  have  been  already  introduced,  or 
which,  though  we  do  not  yet  possess,  we  may  expect  to  obtain 
and  establish.  This,  therefore,  will  form  Part  I.  of  our  Work; 
and  we  trust  it  will  be  found  of  considerable  interest,  by  direct- 
ing  the  attention  of  botanical  collectorsi  travellersi  and  persons 
resident  abroad,  to  specific  objects  of  research. 

In  carrying  this  intention  into  effect,  we  shall  oommence  by 
taking  a  general  view  of  the  trees  and  shrubs  which  were  known 
to  the  ancients ;  we  shall  next  ffive  an  enumeration  of  those 
which  are  indigenous  to  the  British  Islands ;  after  which  we  shall 
treat  of  the  introduction  of  foreign  trees  and  shrubs  into  Britain, 
from  the  earliest  records  up  to  the  end  of  the  year  ISS^,  the 
period  at  which  this  Work  was  commenced. 

Having  thus  discussed  the  history  of  the  trees  and  shrubs, 
native  and  foreign,  of  the  British  Islands,  we  shall  next  give  a 
similar  view  of  the  indigenous  and  introduced  trees  and  shrubs 
of  all  those  other  countries  which  possess,  either  by  geography 
or  altitude,  climates  in  any  degree  analogous  to  that  of  Britain. 
This  part  of  the  Work  wili  be  concluded  by  a  chapter  on  the 
literature  of  the  trees  and  shrubs  of  temperate  climates ;  in 
which  the  principal  works  which  have  appeared  on  the  subject} 
both  in  Europe  and  America,  will  be  enumerated. 

The  next  division  of  our  Work,  Part  IL,  will  be  devoted  to 
the  science  of  the  study  of  trees.  In  tbis  part,  trees  will  be 
considered  in  all  their  various  relations  to  natureand  art  They 
will  be  considered  as  component  parts  of  the  ceneral  scenery  of 
a  country ;  in  regard  to  the  expression  and  cnaracter  of  parti- 
cular  kinds;  in  r^ard  to  the  mode  of  delineating  them  pictorialiy, 
and  of  describing  them  popularly  and  botanically.  They  wili 
also  be  considered  with  reference  to  uncultivated  nature,  to  cul- 
tivated  nature,  and  to  man.  This  part  will  conclude  with  a  sum- 
mary  of  particulars  to  be  taken  into  consideration,  in  preparing  the 
description  and  natural  and  economical  history  of  trees  and 
shrubs,  wbich  are  to  follow  as  the  third  part  of  this  Work. 


INTRODUCTION.  5 

Part  IIL,  which  will  form  our  nextdivision,  and  that,  indeed, 
which  will  comprise  by  far  the  greater  part  of  the  Work»  will  be 
the  history  and  desciiption  of  the  different  species  and  vari- 
eties  of  trees  and  shrubs,  whether  native  or  indigenous,  useful 
or  omamental,  at  present  cultivated  in  Britain. 

We  shall  add  to  the  perfectljr  hardy  species  the  names,  and 
diort  descriptive  paragraphs,  of  some  ligneous  plants»  which  have 
been  found  by  cultivators  to  be  half-hardy  in  the  ciimate  of  Lon- 
don ;  and  of  others,  which,  from  their  native  countries  and  habits» 
we  think  not  unlikely  to  prove  so.  We  make  this  addition  to 
the  Arbaretum  et  Fruticetum  BrUannicum  for  two  purposes: 
in  the  first  place,  because,  by  trying  species  from  all  countries  in 
the  open  air,  some  hitherto  kept  in  hot-houses  or  green^houses 
may  be  found  quite  hardy ;  such  havin^  been  the  case  with 
IL^tria  jap6nica,  Cyd6nia  japonica,  Hydrdngea  Hortensfo, 
Aicuba  jap6nica,  and  a  number  of  others.  We  may  add,  also, 
that,  though  the  nature  of  a  species  cannot  be  so  &r  altered  as 
to  fit  an  inhabitant  of  a  very  hot  climate  for  a  cold  one,  yet  that 
the  habits  of  individuals  admit  of  considerable  variation,  and 
that  aome  plants  of  warm  climates  are  found  to  adapt  them- 
selves  much  more  readily  to  cold  climates  than  others.  Thus, 
the  common  passion  flower,  according  to  Dr.  Walker,  when 
first  introduced  into  the  Edinburgh  Botanic  Garden,  lost  its 
leaves  during  winter ;  but,  in  the  course  of  afew  years,  the  same 
plant  retained  the  greater  part  of  them  at  that  season.  The 
same  author  relates  diat  plants  of  tbe  common  yew,  sent  from 
Paris  to  Stockholm  to  plant  certam  designs  by  Le  Notre,  laid 
out  there  for  the  king  of  Sweden,  all  died,  though  the  yew  is 
a  native  of  the  latter  country,  as  well  as  of  France. 

Every  gardener  must  have  observed  that  the  common  weeds 
which  hiave  sprung  up  in  pots,  in  hot-beds  or  in  hot^houses,  when 
these  pots  happen  to  be  set  out  in  the  open  air  during  winter  or 
spring  are  killed,  or  have  their  leaves  injured ;  wbilst  the  sam^ 
apecies,  which  have  sprung  up  in  the  open  ground,  are  growing 
around  them  in  a  flourishing  condition. 

The  obvious  conclusions  from  these  facts  are,  that  the  habits 
of  plants  admit  of  a  certain  degree  of  change  with  regard  to  the 
climate  which  they  will  bear ;  that  the  degree  in  whicb  this  power 
exists  in  any  plant  is  only  to  be  ascertained  by  experiment ; 
and  that  the  only  mode  of  roaking  these  experiments  is,  by  trying 
in  the  open  air  plants  usually  kept  under  glass.  There  is  reason 
to  believe,  from  trials  already  made,  that  many  of  the  trees  and 
shrubs  of  Australia,  and  particularly  those  of  New  Zealand  and 
Van  Diemen's  Land,  will  ultimately  become  so  habituated  to  tbe 
climate  of  London,  as  to  live  through  the  winter  against  a  wall, 
with  scarcely  any  protection. 

^B  4 


6  INTRODUCnON. 

The  second  reason  why  we  have  induded  a  nnmber  of  half- 
hardy/  or  supposed  half-hardy,  trees  and  shrubs  in  this  Work  is, 
tbat  we  think  there  are  few  scenes  in  an  omamental  garden 
or  pleasure-ground  of  greater  interest  to  a  person  baving  any 
knowledge  of  botany,  however  slight,  than  a  conservative  wali ; 
that  is,  a  wall  covered  with  trees  and  shrubs,  natives  of  foreign 
climates,  which,  though  they  may  be  killed  to  the  ground  during 
winter,  yet  exhibit  a  degree  of  luxurlance  during  the  summer 
season,  which  they  never  can  display  in  our  green-houses  or 
conservatories.  Even  were  all  such  plants  to  be  killed  by  frost 
every  winter,  and  a  reserve  obliged  to  be  kept  in  green-houses 
or  pits  to  supply  their  place  every  spring,  stiil,  the  splendour  of 
their  appearance  during  the  summer  months»  and  the  novelty  of 
their  forms  when  compared  with  those  of  the  spring,  usually 
grownjn  the  open  air  in  Britain,  would  far  more  than  compen- 
sate  for  the  trouble  incurred.  When  we  take  into  consideration 
how  easy  it  is  to  have  such  walls  flued,  and  to  heat  the  borders 
in  front  of  them  by  small  pipes  of  hot  water,  the  capocities  of  a 
conservative  wall  and  border  appear  great  beyond  anything  we 
can  at  present  calculate  on ;  and  we  are  persuaded  tbat,  were  the 
subject  of  cdnservative  walls  warmly  taken  up  by  a  spirited  and 
wealthy  individual,  something  would  be  produced  in  this  way, 
as  superior  to  our  present  green-houses  and  conservatories,  as 
these  are  to  the  orangeries  and  green-houses  of  the  time  of 
Evelyn,  or  even  of  MiUer.  Having  thus  given  our  reasons  for 
the  introduction  of  balf-hardy  species  of  trees  and  shrubs  into 
this  Work,  we  shall  next  submit  a  few  words  with  respect  to  our 
arrangement  and  treatment  of  the  hardy  species. 

The  general  arrangement  o£  the  Arboretum  et  Fruticetum 
Britannicum  will  be  that  of  the  natural  sptem;  by  which, 
whether  in  botany,  zoology,  or  mineralogy,  those  objects  are 
brought  tc^ether  which  resemble  one  another  in  the  ereatest 
number  of  particulars.  In  describing  each  spedes,  we  shall  fol- 
low  the  summary  of  particulars  laid  down  in  the  last  cbapter  of 
Part  II. ;  giving  in  succession  the  identification  of  the  name  by 
botanists ;  the  synonymes,  botanical  and  vemacular ;  references 
to  published  engravings;  the  specific  character;  the  popular 
description ;  the  geography ;  the  history ;  the  poetical  and  le- 
gendary  allusions ;  the  properties  and  uses ;  the  soil  and  situ- 
ation ;  the  propagation  and  culture ;  the  accidents  and  diseases 
which  the  plant  is  liable  to ;  the  insects  and  parasitic  plants  which 
inhabit  it ;  examples  of  its  growth  in  the  British  Islands  and 
on  the  Continent ;  and,  lastly,  its  price  in  some  of  the  principal 
British,  Continental,  and  American  nurseries. 

In  identifying  the  name  of  every  species,  or  variety,  with  that 
given  to  it  by  botanical  writers,  we  have  been  guided  principally 
by  our  own  examination  of  the  living  plant,  and  comparing  it 


INTRODUCTION.  7 

with  existiiig  engravings  and  descriptions ;  but  we  have  also  in 
part  relied  on  the  identifications  of  other  botanists.* 

In  giving  the  syoonymesy  we  have  adopted  the  same  rule  as  in 
giving  the  identifications. 

Though  we  have  used  every  exertion  in  our  power  to  render 
this  Work  as  correct,  in  a  botanical  and  technical  point  of  view, 
as  possible,  yet  what  we  consider  to  be  its  great  practical  value 
(and  that  which  will  contribute  more  than  any  othercauseto  the 
main  end  which  we  have  in  view,  viz.  that  of  diiFusing  a  taste 
for  planting  collections  of  trees  and  shrubs,)  is,  that  we  have 
described  scarcely  any  tree  or  shrub  which  we  have  not  seen 
ourselves,  in  a  living  state,  within  ten  miles  of  London.  Some 
exceptions  are  necessarily  introduced ;  but,  whenever  this  is  done, 
it  is  either  indicated  by  the  paragraph  relating  to  that  tree  or 
shnib  being  in  very  small  type ;  or,  by  our  indicating  in  words, 
or  by  some  other  means,  that  we  have  not  seen  the  plant. 

The  shrubs,  as  &r  as  practicable,  we  shall  illustrate  by  en- 
gravings  of  botanical  specimens,  to  be  given  along  with  the  text ; 
and  alfthese  will  be  to  one  and  the  same  scale,  of  2  in.  to  1  fL 
Engravings  of  the  trees  will  be  chiefly  given  in  8vo  or  4to 
plates,  apart  from  the  text ;  and  each  of  these  plates  will  con- 
tain  a  pictorial  portrait  of  the  tree,  and  a  botanical  specimen. 
The  pictorial  portraits  will  be  of  two  kinds:  first,  portraits  of 
trees  which  have  been  planted  ten  or  twelve  years  within  ten 
miles  of  London,  all  to  the  same  scale ;  and,  secondly,  portraits 
of  fiill-grown  trees,  chiefly  within  the  same  Iimit%  all  to  another 
scale.f  The  use  of  the  first  class  of  portraits  is,  to  show,  at  a 
single  glance,  the  comparative  bulk  which  difierent  trees  attain 
in  a  given  climate  in  a  given  period ;  as  well  as  to  indicate  how 
far  difierent  kinds  of  trees,  at  this  early  age,  show  anything 
characteristic  in  their  shape.  The  portraits  of  the  full^grown 
trees,  it  is  almost  unnecessary  to  observcy  are  given  in  order  to 
exhibit  their  ultimate  magnitude  and  d^aracter.  By  merely 
glancing  over  these  portraits,  a  planter  will  see  atonce,  first,  the 
effect  which  any  given  tree,  purchasable  in  British  nurseries, 
will  produce  at  ten  years'  growth ;  and,  secondly,  what  its  ap- 
pearance  will  be  when  it  has  arrived  at  its  average  size. 

It  wiil  be  found  that  in  this  Work  we  have,  in  various  instances, 
reduced  the  number  of  species,  and  even,  in  some  cases,  of  va- 

*  For  ezample,  in  the  case  of  the  very  first  spedes  described,  Cl^matis 
Fl&mmula,  hanog  conyinced  ourselves  that  our  plant  was  that  described  by 
De  CandoUe  (^Pnd,^  vol.  i.  p.  8.)>  ^^  i^&ve  not  hesitated  to  give  the  identifi- 
cations  and  Bynonvmes  quoted  by  that  eminent  author;  adding,  however,  the 
identifications  and  synonymes  of  subsequent  authors  from  our  own  exami- 
nation  of  their  works.  In  the  plant  referred  to  we  have  added  to  the  iden- 
tifications  of  De  Candolle,  Hayne's  Dendrologia  and  Don's  MUler. 

f  8ee  the  Bxplanatory  Rererencesy  which  precede  the  Table  of  Contents. 


8  INTBODUCTION. 

rieties ;  and  this,  had  we  been  inclined  to  trust  entirely  to  our 
own  opinion,  we  might  have  carried  to  a  much  greater  extent 

It  is  well  known  to  the  cultivators  of  trees  and  shrubs,  that 
there  are  a  great  many  names  of  species  enumerated  in  botanical 
works)  our  own  Hortm  Britamicus  not  exoepted»  as  having  been 
introduced  into  this  country,  which  are  not  to  be  found  in  any 
nursery,  or  even  botanic  garden.  These  pbmts  may  have  been 
introduced  and  lost ;  or  the  names  may  have  been  those  of  plants 
already  in  the  country,  reintroduced  under  new  names.  In 
either  case,  according  to  the  present  mode  of  oompiiing  botanical 
catalogues,  the  introduction  of  these  names  insuch  catalogues 
(provided  the  authorities  are  given  with  them)  is  unavoidable» 
whether  the  things  to  which  they  apply  are  in  existence  or  noL 
It  is  easy  to  conceive  some  of  the  evils  which,  in  a  practical  point 
of  view,  result  from  this  mode  of  making  catalogues ;  but  it  is 
necessary  to  be  at  once  a  practical  botanist  and  a  practical 
gardener,  to  comprehend  the  whole  of  them.  One  evil  is,  that, 
when  coUectors  of  trees,  for  example,  order  the  plants  bearing 
these  names  from  the  nurserymen,  they  either  do  not  reoeive 
any  plants  at  all,  or  they  receive  something  which  they  do  not 
want,  and,  probably,  something  which  they  already  bave. 
Another  evil  is,  that  nurserymen,  in  order  to  supply  the  demand 
for  novelties,  or  to  establish  or  keep  up  the  appearance  of 
having  an  extensive  collection,  too  frequently  introduce  names 
into  their  catalogues  for  which  they  cannot  supply  plants ;  or 
they  introduce  synonymes  without  indicating  tbat  they  are  such. 
The  effect  of  this  is,  that  gentlemen  intending  to  form  collec- 
tions,  finding  their  intentions  firustrated»  firequendy  give  up  the 
pursuit  in  disgust. 

'  Imperfect  as  are  the  collections,  and  erroneous  as  i$  tbe  no» 
menclature  in  public  nurseries,  it  will  readily  be  conceived  how 
difficult  it  is  for  a  practical  gardener  to  acquire  a  tolerable  know- 
ledge  of  the  trees  and  shrubs  actually  in  the  country;  and  it  is 
evident  that,  without  this  knowledge  on  his  part,  it  is  not  to  be 
expected  that  any  but  the  most  oommon  trees  and  shrubs  can  be 
recommended  by  him  to  his  employers:  indeed,  no  British 
gardener,  who  has  not  passed  some  time  in  acquiring  a  know- 
ledge  of  his  profession  in  some  of  our  principal  botanic  gardens, 
in  the  Kew  Garden,  in  the  garden  of  the  Horticultural  Societv, 
in  that  of  Messrs.  Lioddiges,  in  the  Botanic  Garden  at  Edinburgb, 
or  in  some  other  garden  which  contains  an  arboretum,  can  be 
said  to  know  the  names  of  one  fourth  of  the  trees  and  shrubs 
already  in  the  country.  The  Ajborettm  et  Fruticetum  Britan^ 
nicumy  we  think,  will  go  far  to  remedy  this  evil,  by  enabling  both 
gardeners  and  their  employers  to  ascertain,  not  only  what  trees 
are  in  the  country,  but  where  they  may  see  them  growing. 
Nurserymen,  by  referring  to  tbese  living  trees,  will  not  onfy 


INTBODUCTION. 


have  an  opportunity  of  correctly  ascertaining  the  names  of  such 
as  they  already  possess,  bat  of  supplytng  themselves  with  cuttings 
or  plants  of  such  sorts  as  they  may  not  have  in  cultivation.  The 
purchasers  of  trees»  by  alwavs  using  the  nomenclature  of  the 
Arbaretum  Brilannicum,  and  being  able  to  refer  from  it  to  the 
living  specimens  from  which  our  engravings  were  taken,  will  at 
once  insure  certainty  as  to  the  kinds  they  obtain ;  and  stimulate 
the  nurserymen  to  accuracy,  in  regard  to  the  names  of  those 
plants  which  they  possess  and  propagate,  and  to  the  cultivat^on 
of  a  greater  number  of  species  and  varieties.  After  the  pub- 
lication  of  our  Work,  it  will  be  the  fault  of  the  nurseryman 
alone,  if  his  nursery  do  not  contain  plants  of  all  the  species  and 
varieties  which  we  have  figured  and  described. 

Many  persons,  when  recommended  to  plant,  reply:  *^  Of  what 
use  is  it  to  plant  at  my  age?  I  can  never  hope  to  live  to  see 
my  plants  become  trees."  This  sort  of  answer  does  not,  at  first 
sight,  appear  surprising,  if  we  suppose  it  to  come  from  a  person 
ofsixty  or  seventy  years  of  age;  but  we  often  hear  it  even  from 
men  of  thirty  or  forty.  In  either  case,  such  an  answer  is  the 
result  of  a  vulgar  error,  founded  on  mistaken  and  prejudiced 
nolions.  We  shall  prove  its  incorrectness  by  matters  of  fact. 
In  the  year  1830,  there  were  many  sorts  of  trees  in  the  arbo- 
retom  of  Messrs.  Loddiges  which  had  bee^  planted  exactly  ten 
years,  and  each  of  which  exceeded  SO  ft.  in  height  Most  of 
these  trees  have  since  been  cut  down  for  want  of  room ;  but  we 
have  the  names  and  the  measurement  of  the  whole  of  them. 
There  are,  also,  at  the  present  time  (December,  ISS^),  many 
trees  in  the  arboretum  of  the  London  Horticultural  Society^s 
Oarden  at  Chiswick,  which  have  been  only  ten  years  planted, 
and  which  are  between  SO  ft.  and  40  ft  in  height  Why,  then, 
should  any  one»  even  of  seventy  years  of  age,  assign  as  a  reason 
for  declining  planting,  that  he  cannot  hope  to  live  to  see  his 
pLmts  become  trees?  A  tree  30  ft;.  high,  practically  speaking, 
wiil  efiect  all  the  general  purposes  for  which  trees  are  planted : 
it  will  afibrd  shelter  and  shade ;  display  individual  beauty  and 
character  ;  and  confer  expression  on  landscape  scenery. 

There  is  one  subject  which  we  shall  occasionally  touch  on,  in 
the  history  of  particular  species,  and  also  in  taking  a  general 
view.of  the  trees  of  each  genus,  or  of  each  natural  order;  and 
that  is,  the  improvement  which  many  species  are  probably  sus- 
ceptible  of  by  cross-fecundation  with  other  species  nearly  allied  to 
them,  or  by  procuring  new  varieties  through  the  selection  of  re- 
markable  individuals  from  seedlings  raised  in  the  common  way. 
We  shall  also  bear  in  mind  the  manner  in  which  curious  varieties 
are  procured  by  the  selection  of  shoots  which  present  those 
anomalous  appearances  which  gardeners  call  sports,  and  which, 
when  propagated  by  grafting,  continue  to  preserve  their  pecu- 
liarities*     It  should  never  bs  forgotten  by  cultivators,  that  all 


10  INTBODUCTION. 

our  most  valuable  plants,  whether  in  agriculture,  horticulture, 
or  floriculture,  are  more  or  less  indebted  for  their  excellence 
to  art.     Our  cultivated  fruit  trees  are  verj  different  from  the 
same  trees  in  a  wild  state ;  and  our  garden  and  field  hei^baceous' 
vegetables  so  muoh  so,  thfit,  in  many  instances,  not  even  a 
botanist  could  recognise  the  wild  and  the  cultivated  plant  to  be 
the  same  species.     There  is  reason  to  believe  that  the  same 
means  by  which  we  have  procured  our  improved  varieties  of 
fruit  trees  will  be  equally  effective  in  producing  improved  varie- 
ties  of  timber  trees.     A  few  species,  such  as  the  oak,  the  elm, 
the  magnolia,  &c.,  have  had  improved  varieties  raised  from  seed 
by  accidental  crossing,  or  by  the  selection  of  individuals  from 
multitudes  of  seedlings ;  and  variegated  varieties,  and  varieties 
with  anomalously  formed  leaves,  or  with  drooping  or  erect  shoots, 
have  been  procured  from  the  sports  of  parts  of  different  plants. 
But  the  mode  of  improvement  by  cross-fecundation  is  yet  quite 
in  its  infancy  with  respect  to  timber  trees ;  and  to  set  limits  to 
the  extent  and  beauty  of  the  new  varieties  which  may  be  pro- 
duced  by  it  is  impossible.     There  is  no  reason  why  we  may  not 
bave  a  purple-leaved  oak,  or  elm,  or  ash,  as  well  as  a  purple- 
leaved  beech ;  or  a  droopinff  sweet  chestnutas  well  as  a  drooping 
ash.     The  oak  is  a  tree  that  varies  astonishingly  by  culture; 
and,  when  the  numerous  American  varieties  that  have   been 
introduced  into  this  country  shall  have  once  begun  to  bear  seed, 
there  is  no  end  to  the  fine  hybrids  that  may  be  originated  be- 
tween  them  and  the  European  species.     In  short,  we  see  no 
difBcuIty  in  improving  our  omamental  trees  and  shrubs  to  as 
great  an  extent  as  we  have  done  our  fruit  trees  and  shrubs ; 
though  we  are  as  yet  only  procuring  new  species  from  foreign 
countries,  which  may  be  considered  as  the  raw  material  with 
which  we  are  to  operate. 

Part  IV.,  which  will  form  the  last  division  of  the  Arboretum 
et  Fruticetim  Britannictm,  will  be  devoted  to  selected  lists  of  the 
trees  and  shrubs  described,  classified  according  to  their  different 
capacities  for  fuIfiUing  the  various  purposes  for  which  trees  and 
shrubs  are  required  by  the  planter  and  by  the  landscape-gar- 
dener.     For  the  rest  we  refer  to  the  Table  of  Contents. 

The  utility  of  such  a  Work  as  the  Arboretum  et  Fruticetum  ' 
Britannicum  to  the  gardening  world,  and  to  the  landed  pro- 
prietor,  will  not,  we  think,  be  questioned.  We  shall  say  nothing, 
therefore,  of  the  influence  which  it  cannot  fail  to  have  in  pro- 
moting  a  taste  for  the  culture  and  spread  of  such  foreign  trees 
as  we  have  already  in  the  country ;  and  in  exciting  a  desire  for 
introducing  others  from  different  parts  of  the  world»  and  for 
originating  new  varieties  by  the  different  means  employed  by 
art  for  that  purpose.  One  remark,  however,  we  may  be  per- 
mitted  to  make  on  the  use  of  such  a  Work  as  the  Arboretum  et 
Fruticetum  Britannicum  to  gentlemen  of  landed  property.    Every 


INTRODUCTION.  1 1 

proprietor  of  a  landed  estate  is  either  a  planter,  or  possesses 
trees  already  planted.  If  he  is  in  the  former  case,  he  will  learn 
irom  this  Work  to  combine  beauty  with  utility,  by  planting,  in 
the  outer  margins  of  his  natural  woods  or  artificial  plantations, 
and  along  the  open  rides  in  them,  and  in  the  hedgerows  of  his 
lanes  and  public  roads,  trees  which  are  at  once  highly  ornamental 
and  more  or  less  usefiil  —  in  some  cases,  perhaps,  eyen  more  v 
useful  —  than  the  common  indigenous  trees  for  which  they  are 
substituted.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  his  estate  is  already  fully 
planted,  he  will  leam  from  this  Work  how  he  may  beautify  his 
plantations  by  a  mode  which  never  yet  has  been  applied  in  a 
general  way  to  forest  trees ;  tIz.,  by  heading  down  large  trees 
of  the  common  species,  and  grafting  on  them  foreign  species  of 
the  same  genus.  This  is  a  common  practice  in  orchards  of  fruit 
trees ;  and  why  it  should  not  be  so  in  parks  and  pleasure-grounds» 
along  the  margins  of  woods,  and  in  the  trees  of  hedgerows,  no 
other  reason  can  be  assigned  than  that  it  has  not  hitherto  been 
generally  thought  of.  Hawthorn  hedges  are  common  every- 
where ;  and  there  are  between  twenty  and  thirty  beautiful  species 
and  varieties  of  thorn  in  our  nurseries,  which  might  be  grafted 
on  them.  Why  should  not  proprietors  of  wealth  and  tastedesire 
their  gardeners  to  graft  some  of  the  rare  and  beautiful  sorts  of 
tree  thorns  on  the  common  hawthorn  bushes,  at  intervals,  so  as 
to  form  standard  trees,  in  such  of  their  hedges  as  border  public 
roads?  And  why  should  not  the  scarlet  oak  and  the  scarlet 
acer  be  grafted  on  the  common  species  of  these  genera,  along 
the  margins  of  woods  and  plantations?  Such  improvements  the 
more  strongly  recommend  themselves,  because,  to  many,  they 
would  invoTve  no  extra  expense ;  and»  in  every  case,  the  effect 
would  be  almost  immediate.  Every  gardener  can  graft  and  bud; 
and  every  landed  proprietor  can  procure  stock  plants  from  nur- 
series,  from  which  he  can  take  the  grafts ;  or  he  may  get  scions 
from  botanic  gardens,  the  garden  of  the  London  Horticultural 
Society,  that  of  the  Caledonian  Horticultural  Society,  or  the 
Dublin  Oarden  at  Glasnevin. 

Amateur  landscape-gardeners,  and  architects  who  lay  out  the 
grounds  of  the  houses  they  have  designed,  will  be  enabled,  by 
this  Work,  to  choose  the  kinds  of  trees  which  they  think  will 
produce  the  best  effect  in  their  plantations ;  and,  what  is  of  much 
more  consequence,  which  will  produce  a  certain  effect  within  a 
given  number  of  years.  Indeed,  the  want  of  such  a  Work  as  the 
Arboreium  et  Fndicehm  Britannicum  to  professional  landscape- 
gardeners,  and  a  conviction  of  the  great  use  it  would  be  of  to 
practical  gardeners,  and  to  ail  persons  engaged  in  laying  out 
grounds,  or  in  forming  ornamental  plantations,  first  suggested 
to  us  the  idea  of  commencing  the  Work. 

In  modem  landscape-gardening,  considered  as  a  fine  art,  all 
tbe  more  important  beauties  and  effects  produced  by  the  artist 


12  INTBODUCnON. 

may  be  said  to  depend  on  the  use  which  he  makes  of  foreiffQ 
trees  and  shrubs.  Our  reasons  for  this  are  grounded  on  me 
principle  that  all  art,  to  be  acknowledged  as  such,  must  be 
avowed.  This  is  the  case  in  the  fine  arts :  there  is  no  attempt 
to  conceal  art  in  music,  poetry,  painting,  or  sculpture ;  none  in 
architecture;  and  none  in  the  geometrical  style  of  landscape- 
gardening.  Why  should  there  be  an  attempt  to  conceal  art  in 
modem  kndscape-gardening?  Because,  we  shail  be  told,  it  is 
an  art  which  imitates  nature.  But,  does  not  landscape-^painting 
also  imitate  nature ;  and  yet,  in  it,  the  work  produced  is  ac- 
knowledged  to  be  one  of  art?  Before  this  point  is  setded,  it  is 
necessary  to  recur  to  what  is  meant  by  the  imitation  of  nature, 
and  to  reflect  on  the  diffisrence  between  repetition  and  imitation. 
Tn  what  are  called  the  imitative  arts,  it  will  be  found  that  the 
imitation  is  always  made  in  such  a  manner  as  to  produce  a  totally 
distinct  work  from  the  thing  imitated ;  and  never,  on  any  ao- 
count,  so  like  as  to  be  mistaken  for  it.  In  landscape-painting, 
scenery  is  represented  by  colours  on  a  flat  surface ;  in  sculpture, 
forms,  which  in  nature  are  coloured,  are  represented  in  colour- 
less  stone.  The  intention  of  the  artist,  in  both  cases,  is  not  to 
produce  a  copy  which  shall  be  mistaken  for  the  original,  but 
rather  to  show  the  original  through  the  medium  of  a  particular 
description  of  art;  to  reflect  nature  as  in  a  glass.  Now,  to 
render  landscape-gardening  a  fine  art,  some  analogous  process 
must  be  adopted  by  the  landscape-gardener.  In  the  geometrical 
style,  he  has  succeeded  perfectly,  by  arrangmg  grounds  and 
trees  in  artificial  sur&ces,  forms,  and  lines,  so  difierent  fix>m 
nature  as  to  be  reoognised  at  once  as  works  of  art.  A  residence 
thus  laid  out  is  clearly  distinguished  from  the  woody  scenery  of 
the  surrounding  country ;  and  is  satisfactory,  because  it  displavs 
the  working  of  the  human  mind,  and  oonfers  distinction  on  the 
owner  as  a  man  of  wealth  and  taste.  A  residence  laid  out  in 
the  modem  style,  with  the  surface  of  the  ground  disposed  in 
imitation  of  the  undulations  of  nature,  and  the  trees  scattered 
over  it  in  groups  and  masses,  neither  in  straight  lines,  nor  cnt 
into  artificial  shapes,  might  be  mistaken  for  nature,  were  not 
the  trees  planted  chiefly  of  foreign  kinds  not  to  be  met  with  in 
the  natural  or  general  scenery  of  the  country.  Every  thing  in 
modern  Iandscape*ffardening,  therefore,  depends  on  the  use  of 
foreign  trees  and  shrubs ;  and,  when  it  is  once  properly  under- 
stood  that  no  residence  in  the  modera  style  can  have  a  claim  to 
be  considered  as  laid  out  in  good  taste,  in  which  all  the  trees 
and  shrubs  employed  are  not  either  foreign  ones,  or  improved 
varieties  of  indigenous  ones,  the  grounds  of  every  country  seat, 
from  the  cottage  to  the  mansion,  will  become  an  arboretum,  dif- 
fering  only  in  the  number  of  species  which  it  contains. 

Though  a  taste  for  trees  has  existed  from  the  earliest  sgeSf 
that  taste,  in  this  country  at  least,  may  still  be  considered  in  its 


INTRODUCnON.  13 

infancy.  An  English  landowner  is  almost  always  a  great  re- 
specter  of  trees  generally,  but  seldom  knows  anything  of  par- 
ticular  -sorts :  he,  therefore,  cares  very  little  for  their  individual 
beauties,  and  contents  himself  with  being  an  indiscriminate 
admirer  of  them.  Hence  the  unwillingness  of  most  persons  to 
cut  down  trees,  however  improperly  they  may  be  placed ;  or  to 
thin  out  plantations,  however  much  they  may  be  crowded,  and 
however  great  may  be  the  injury  which  the  finer  foreign  sorts 
are  sustaining  from  the  coarser-growing  indigenous  kinds.  This 
indiscriminate  regard  for  trees,  and  morbid  feeling  with  reference 
to  cutting  theih  down  when  they  are  wrongly  placed  or  too 
thick,  principally  results  from  ignorance  of  the  kinds  and  of  the 
relative  beauty  of  the  difFerent  species,  and  from  want  of  taste  in 
landscape-gardening.  When  we  consider  that  it  is  not  much 
above  a  century  since  American  trees  began  to  be  purchasable 
in  the  nurseries  of  this  country,  this  is  not  to  be  wondered  at; 
and,  more  especially,  when  it  is  remembered  that  planters, 
generally  speaking,  have  few  opportunities  of  seeing  specimens 
of  these  trees,  so  as  to  become  acquainted  with  them,  and  thus 
to  acquire  a  taste  for  this  kind  of  beauty  and  its  pursuit  The 
public  botanic  and  horticultnral  gardens,  and  the  private  arbo^ 
retums  and  coUections  of  fbreign  trees  and  shrubs,  now  esta- 
blishing  throughout  the  country ;  and  the  mode  now  becoming 
general  among  nurserymen^  of  plantinff  specimen  trees  in  their 
nurseries ;  wiU  tend  to  remedy  this  defect,  by  exhilHting  livinff 
speciiMns :  and  'our  Arboretum  et  FruHcetwn  Britannicum  will, 
we  trust,  aid  in  attaining  the  same  end. 

To  artisCs,  the  Arbaretum  et  Fruticetum  Britannicum  will  not 
be  widiout  its  use.  It  b  well  known  that  there  are  but  few 
landscape-painters  wfao  possess  that  kind  of  knowledge  of  trees 
which  is  necessary  to  enable  them  to  produce  such  portraits  as 
would  indicate  the  kind  to  a  gardener  or  a  forester.  This 
defect,  on  the  part  of  landscape-painters,  arises  partly  from  their 
copying  from  one  another  in  towns,  rather  than  from  nature  in 
the  country ;  but,  principally,  from  their  want  of  what  may  be 
technically  called  botanical  knowledge.  The  correct  touch  of  a 
tree,  to  use  the  language  of  art,  can  no  more  be  acquired  with- 
out  studying  the  mode  of  foliation  of  that  tree,  than  the  correct 
mouldings  of  a  Orecian  or  Gothic  comice  can  be  understood  or 
represented  without  the  study  ofCirecian  or  Gothic  architecture. 
It  is  fbr  this  reason  that  it  will  always  be  found  that  ladies  who 
reside  in  the  country,  and  have  studied  botany,  if  they  have 
a  taste  for  landscape,  wiU  imitate  the  touch  of  trees  better  than 
professional  laitdscape-painters.  We  assert  it  as  a  fact,  without 
the  least  hesitation,  that  the  majority  of  British  artists  (we  may 
say,  of  all  artists  whatever)  do  not  even  know  the  means  of  ac- 
quiring  a  scientific  knowledge  of  the  touch  of  trees ;  almost  the 
only  works  which  have  noticed  the  subject,  and  gone  t)eyond  the 


14  IHTRODUCnON. 

mere  snrface,  being  the  Remarh  on  Farest  Seenery,  by  Gilpin ; 
and  Kennion'8  Esun^  on  Trees  in  Landscape.  Tbe  pernsal  of  the 
Arboretum  et  Frtiticetum  Britannicwn^  and  tbe  comparison  of  the 
botanical  specimens  with  the  touch  to  which  they  give  rise  in 
the  portraits,  wili  enable  artists  to  investigate  from  our  figures» 
and  afterwards  firom  nature,  those  diflferenoes  in  the  points  of  the 
shoots,  in  the  clnstering  and  fbrm  of  the  foliage,  and  between 
the  appearance  of  the  foliage  of  ^ring  and  tnat  of  autumn, 
which  give  rise  to  the  di£G^enoe  of  touch  necessary  to  characte- 
rise  a  species»  and  to  mark  the  season  of  the  year.  Most  artists 
who  have  studied  trees  fit>m  nature  can  give  the  touch  of  the 
oak  with  characteristic  expression ;  and,  by  the  study  of  the 
detaik  of  other  trees,  they  may  attain  a  touch  which  sball  cha- 
racterise  them  with  equal  foroe  and  accuracy.  There  is  no 
work  extant,  howeyer,  m>m  which  an  artist  can  study,  correctly 
and  scientifically,  the  touch  of  more  spedes  of  trees  than  the 
oak,  the  ash,  the  weeping  willow,  and  one  or  two  otfaers.  In 
proof  of  this  we  may  refer  to  the  plates  in  Kennion's  work 
above  referred  to,  as  one  of  the  latest  and  best,  where  the  engra- 
vings,  in  the  greater  number  of  instances,  have  not  the  siightest 
resemblance  to  the  trees  the  names  of  which  are  written  be- 
neath  them.  How,  under  these  drcumstances,  is  it  possible 
for  an  artist,  who  is  not  a  botanist,  and  who  does  not  reside  in 
the  country,  to  study  the  touch  of  trees  ?  By  the  Jrboretum 
et  Fruticetum  Britannicum  he  may  acquire  as  much  botanical 
knowledge  as  will  enable  him  to  distineuish  with  certainty  all 
the  difierent  species  of  trees  to  be  found  in  this  oountry ;  and 
he  wiU  see,  in  the  engravings  of  the  botanical  specimens  as 
th^  appear  in  autumn,  the  foundations  laid  in  nature  for  the 
difierent  descriptions  of  touch.  The  London  artist,  in  addi- 
tk>n  to  the  botanical  knowledge  which  he  may  acquire  fit>m 
our  work,  may  have  reoourse  to  the  specimen  trees  (all  near 
London)  firom  which  our  portraits  were  taken.  Artists  gene- 
rally,  by  becoming  botanicaUy  aoquainted  with  the  trees,  will 
be  able  to  recognise.  them  in  their  walks,  or  professional  excur- 
sions;  to  study  them  under  various  circumstances,  and,  when 
thev  introduce  them  ui  their  landscapes,  to  irive  their  characters 
with  fiddity. 

Hitherto  there  has  not  been  a  suffident  demand  for  this  kind 
of  skill  on  the  part  of  the  artist;  but,  as  fordgn  trees  become 
better  known  by  the  public  cenerally,  it  wiU  be  necessary  for 
artute  to  keep  their  art  on  a  7evd  with  the  sUte  of  knowkdge 
eve??v^^^  As  the  fordgn  tn«s  which^ 

Ha^.^  n  '^?*  ^^^  ^"^  ""^"^  and  more  obvious. 
and  o7Se^nri:?S?T'  ^"'''"^  ^^^^  ^^'^  ^^ ^"  ^ork, 

«0«!«.  ^^Lr^p^s^s  ^ZT  "^  "^  "^ 


15 


PART  I. 

OENERAL  OUTLINE    OF  THB    HISTOHY   AND   OEOORAPHY   OV   THE 
TREES   AND   SHRUBS   OF   TEMPERATE   CLIMATES. 

The  use  of  the  slight  general  outline  which  we  propose  now 
submitting  to  the  reader  is,  partly,  to  show  the  consideration 
in  which  trees  have  been  held  in  all  ages  and  countries ;  but 
principally  to  record  what  has  been  done  in  the  introduction  of 
foreign  trees  into'  Britain ;  and  to  point  out,  from  the  ligneous 
productions  of  other  countries  having  similar  climates,  what 
remains  to  be.  accomplished.  We  shall  first  notice  to  what 
extent  a  love  for,  and  a  knowledge  of,  trees  existed  among  the 
nations  of  antiquity ;  and,  next,  give  a  general  idea  of  the  indi- 
genous  and  introduced  trees  of  those  countries  occupied  by  the 
modern  nations  of  Europe.  We  shall  commence  with  Britain ; 
and  shall  take,  in  succession,  France»  Germany,  and  the  other 
European  countries.  Afterwards,  we  shall  give  a  sUght  sketch 
of  the  trees  suited  to  temperate  climates  wnich  are  natives  of 
Asia,  Africa,  America,  and  Australia. 


CHAP.  I. 

OF  THE  knowledge  of  trees  and  shrubs  which  existed  amono 

the  nations  of  antiquity. 

The  first  notices  which  we  have  of  trees  are  in  the  Sacred 
Writings.  The  tree  of  knowledge,  and  the  circumstance  of  our 
first  parents  hiding  themselves  among  the  trees  of  the  garden  of 
Eden,  are/amiliar  to  every  one.  Smomon  appears  to  nave  col- 
lected  all  kinds  of  plants,  and  not  only  to  have  bad  an  orchard 
of  fruit  trees»  and  trees  bearing  spices,  but  to  have  included  in 
hb  grounds  what  are  called  barren  trees,  and  among  these  the 
cedar.  As  this  tree  is  a  native  of  a  cold  and  mountainous 
country  at  some  distance  from  Judea,  it  shows  that  the  practice 
of  collecting  trees  from  a  distance,  and  from  a  difierent  climate, 
to  assemble  them  in  one  plantation  or  arboretum,  is  of  the 
earliest  date.  The  cednr,  indeed,  b  frequently  mentioned  in 
Scripture;  and  both  that  and  the  fir  (including,  under  this 
name,  probably  both  Pinus  and  ^bies,  for  some  species  of  both 
are  native^  of  Asia  Minor  and  Greece)  are  said,  in  the  book  of 
Ezekiel,  to  be  frequent  in  magnificent  gardens.  Large  trees 
were  then  used  as  places  for  meeting  under  (as  they  are,  in  the 
East,  to  this  day);  and  they  were  then,  as  now»  planted  in 
cemeteries 


16  HISTORY   AND    GEOGRAPHY    OF  TREES.  PART   I. 

Trees  are  mentioned  in  the  writings  of  Hesiod  and  Homer. 
The  garden  of  Alcinous  is  said  to  have  contained  various  sorts 
of  fruit  trees :  and  directions  are  given  in  Hesiod  for  lopping  the 
poplar,  and  other  species»  for  fuel ;  and  felling  the  oak,  the  elm, 
and  other  kinds  of  large  trees,  for  timber. 

The  principal  trees  of  the  Egyptians^  according  to  Herodotus, 
were,  the  palm,  the  sycamore  fig,  the  lote  tree  (Celtis  australis, 
according  to  Mr.  Hogg,  Gard,  Mag.,  x.  291.),  the  olive,  and 
the  pomegranate.  There  are,  we  know,  several  other  trees  which 
are  natives  of  Egypt;  but  these  were  probably  thought  most 
worthy  of  being  recorded,  as  producing  edible  fruit. 

The  gardens  of  the  Persians  contained  trees ;  and  those  in 
the  garden  of  the  younger  Cyrus,  at  Sardis,  were  all  planted  with 
his  own  hand,  in  straight  lines :  the  only  mode  which,  at  that 
early  period,  wfaen  scarcely  any  but  indigenous  trees  were  in  use 
by  planters,  could  convey  the  expression  of  art  and  design.  In 
general,  the  trees  whicfa  most  attracted  tfae  attention  of  the 
ancients  were  those  whicfa  bore  edible  fruits,  produced  spices, 
had  a  terebintfaine  odour,  or  possessed  spreading  brancfaes  to 
afiPord  sfaade.  Hence  tfae  frequent  mention  of  tfae  palm,  the  fig, 
the  olive,  tfae  cinnamon,  tfae  camphor,  the  cypress,  tfae  sycamore 
fig,  and  tfae  plane. 

Tfae  only  positive  source  of  information  respecting  tfae  trees 
known  to  the  nations  of  antiquity,  down  to  the  time  of  tfae  Greeks^ 
is  to  be  found  in  tfae  works  of  Theopfarastus.  Stackfaouse,  in  Iiis 
edition  of  Tfaeopfarastus's  Historia  Plantarum^  faas  endeavoured 
to  sfaow  tfae  modem  botanical  names  for  tfae  plants  of  wfaicfa 
Tfaeopfarastus  has  treated.  Sprengel  bad  done  tfae  same  tfaing 
in  fais  Historia  Rei  Herbarice,  Stackhouse  has  added  to  his 
own  indentifications  as  many  of  those  of  Sprengel  as  are  dif- 
ferent  fi-om,  and  supplementary  to,  his  own.  From  both  we 
have  selected  the  following  list  of  the  ligneous  species.  Stack- 
house  has  stated  in  tfae  preface  to  fais  second  volume  (fais  work 
is  in  two  volumes,  1813,  1814),  tfaat  Sprengel  faas  carefiiUy 
ascertained  357  of  tfae  kinds  treated  of  by  Tfaeopfarastus,  and 
tfaat  fae  faas  passed  over  the  rest,  whicfa  are  nearly  as  many  in 
number,  in  silence;  except  remarking  tfae  circumstances  which 
make  them  so  ambiguous  as  to  render  the  identifying  of  them 
hopeless.  To  some  of  tfae  identifications  wfaicfa  faave  been 
proposed,  doubt  appertains;  and,  in  tfae  case  of  tfae  ligneous 
species,  in  tfae  enumeration  below,  tfais  doubt  is  expressed  by 
notes  of  interrogation.  It  may  be  observed,  tfaat  tfae  greater 
number  of  tfaese  plants,  according  to  Sibthorp's  Flota  Gracoj 
are  natives  of  Greece,  and  tfaat  most  of  those  wfaicfa  are  not, 
will  endure  the  open  air,  or  are  cultivated,  in  tfaat  country.  Tfae 
wfaole  of  tfaem,  witfa.scarcely  any  exceptions,  are  in  British 
gardens  and  hot-faouses ;  and  all  tfaose  wfaicfa  we  faave  marked 


CHAP.  I.      TREE8    AND   SHRUBS   KNOWN   TO   THE   ANCIENTS.        17 

with  a  star,  are  indigenous  to  the  British  Isles.  We  have  thrown 
the  species  into  the  groups  indicated  by  the  natural  orders,  in 
order  to  aid  the  memory  of  the  botanical  reader,  and  to  facilitate 
generalisation. 

'Ranunculdcea.     Cl6matis  orientalis. 

Capparidece.     Ciipparis  spin6sa« 

Cistinea,     Cistus  cr^ticus  and  ^alviaefiUius. 

Malvdcea.  Goss^pium  arb6reum;  M&Ua  tomentosa;  ?/fi- 
biscus,  an  arboreous  species  if  a  hibiscus. 

THlidcea*     Zllia  *  europae^a. 

Aurantidcea,     Citrus  ilfedica  and  Aur&ntium. 

Acerinea.     A^cev  *  camp^stre  and  *  Pseudo-i^&tanus* 

Ampelidce.     Vi\\s  vinlfera,  3  kinds,  and  indica» 
:    'Ruidcece.     iZuta  grav^olens» 

Celastrinea.  ?  Celastrus,  the  species  was,  in  habit,  a  tree  of 
raiddle  size;  *  JSuonymus  europse^us. 

B,kdmne(e.  i2hamnus  /ycioides  and  ?  yflat^rnus,  ifUiurus 
aculeatus,  iSzyphus  vulgaris. 

Terebinthdcea.  JPistacia  Terebinthus  and  Z^entiscus,  Balsamo- 
dendron  gilead6nse,  JShus  Coriaria  mds,  C.  fce^inina,  and  Cotihus, 
?  Mangifera  indica.  ^ " 

Leguminosa.  ^cacia  ar^bica,  S^negal,  Cdtecku^  myrrhifera 
Stackhousej  and  polyac^ntha ;  ?  Tbmarf ;t^  indica ;  C^rcis/Sili- 
quastrum;  Colutea  arbor^ens  and  cru^nta;  Cathartoc&rpus 
Fistula;  C;^tisus  Z/aburnumand  ^^Mar&nta;"  Ceratonia  iSliqua; 
Moringa  pterygosp6rma ;  Gfenista  lusitdnica  and  ?iSb6rpius 
(^partium  villosum  Flora  Grceca) ;  Medicago  arborea ;  ?  Coro- 
nilla  E^merus  ;  £'benus  cretica;  ^stragalus  Tragacantha. 

^sdcece.  Itossif  the  5-Ieaved,  the  10-Ieaved,  the  20-leaved, 
and  the  100-Ieaved ;  jRubus  *  fcuticosus,  *  ca&siusy  and  *  id8&\is. 

Anygddlea,  ^m^gdalus  commdnis ;  ?  Persica  vulgaris ; 
Cerasus  *  Padus,  duracina  and  ?  Laurocerasus ;  Pri^nus  *^in- 
sititia  and  dom6stica  var.  Juliana. 

Vomdcece.  PyvvLS  *  communis  wild^  and  cultivated ;  *  Jkfalus 
wild,  and  cultivated;  *  /lVia«.and  cretica;  *  56rbus,  two  varieties 
of;  *?torminaIis  and  ?  a  variety  of;  3fespilus  •?fferm6nica, 
?  a  variety  of ;  Cydonia  vulgaris,  wild  and  cultivated ;  ?  Ame- 
linckier  vulgaris ;  Cotonedster  *  vulgaris ;  Crata^^^gus  Pyra- 
eantha,  Azarolus,  and .  *  Oxyacantha. 

Grandtea.     Punica  Granatum. 

BJuzopkbneae.     Rhiz6phora  Ma^igle. 

Tamariscinea:.     t  Tamarix  gallica. 

Mi/rtdceie.     ikf^rtus  communis. 

Cdctea.     Opuntia  vulgaris. 

?  Gi-osstddcece.    2  Rtbes  *  Grossularia. 

Umbelliferce.     £ubon  Gdlbanum. 

q  2 


IS  K10TOBT  AKD   6KOGBAPHT   OT  TBEES.  FAKT   U 

AralidiM.    jETedera  *  /Z^ix,  and  Tarieties  of  it* 

Caprifolideea^  Cbprifolium  *  jPericI^enum ;  ?  Lonicera 
pyrenaica;  f^bumum  *?Lantana,  *?(Xpttlus,  and  ?7lnus; 
&mbucus  *  niji^ra. 

Cdmea.     C6rnus  roiis  and  *  sanffuinea. 

LoraiUhdcea.    Lor^nthus  europse  us ;  *  Fiscum  iilbttm. 

Compdsita,  Santoline  rosmaiinif&lia ;  /Telicbrysum  Stoe^chas ; 
Kentropb^IIam  (Onobr^a)  arbor^ens ;  Conjza  sax4tilis. 

Yacciniea.     Aicclnium  *  ^tis  idse^^a. 

'Ericdcece.  jBrica;  ^rbutus  ^drachneand  *  C/nedo;  ?2Zho- 
dodendron  p6nticum« 

Sfyraeinea.    StjTBX  officinale. 

'EJbendceiB,     Diospyros  Zotus.. 

Oledcece.  O^Iea  europseX  sylv^ris;  Phill^rea  Iatif(Mia; 
?  Z/ig6strum  vulgare ;  CXrnus  europse^a ;    *  ?  iUxinus  exc^tsior. 

Kjpocjfnece.    ?^erium  Oleimder ;  *  Finca  major,  or  *  minor» 

Cbnifiacese.     C6rdm  Sebestena  and  Mfxsu 

Soldnea.  C^psicum  frutescens;  Zycium  barbarum  and 
?europee^um. 

LaUdtie.  Lavdndula  Spica ;  Aosmarinus  officinalis ;  S&I via 
triloba,  cr^tica.;  Teucrit^  creticum;  ?itfarrubium  Pseudo*- 
Dictimnus,  Origanum  Dictimnus,  Tbumef6rtiV,  and  ?aegyptia- 
eum ;  Satureja  capitata ;    Thymus  vulgaris,  ?  Mastichina» 

Yerbendcece.     Fitex  ^'gnus  cfistus. 

Vlantamnece.    Plantago  ?  Cynops. 

Chenopodece*     *  Salic6nlia  fruticosa. 

"Laurineie.  ZA^rus  n6bilis,  var.  platyph^IIa  and  var.  lepto- 
ph^lla;  Clnnamomum  verum. 

MyrisAcea.    Myristica. 

Thymelade.    D&phne  Cneorum  and  sericea. 

£i^9Aor6iace8e.  JBuph^rbia  Pithyusa,  *  Characias,  and  ilfyr- 
sinites ;  *  jBdxus  sempervirens. 

.     Urticece.    JPicus  Caprificus,  Carica,  reli^osa,  and  iSyc6morus 
lf6rus  nigra. 

IJlmdcece.  Ulmus  camp^stris,  ?and  another  kind;  C61tis 
australis» 

Viperdcea,    Piper  nigrnm. 

ifigl&ndece.    cTO^Ians  r^gia. 

Salicinea.  SHrK  *  dlba,  nigra;  *  jF/^Iix  variegata  and  baby- 
16nica ;  P6pulus  *  nigra,  *  ^lba. 

Beitdinece»  £6tula  *  Mba  and  ?  ^nus  *  glutinosa ;  .^flnus 
oblongata, 

Ct^ulifera,  Qu6rcus  ?  /lex,  Sdber,  coccifera,  ^alldta, 
^gilops»  ^sculus,  Cerris^  *  ^bbur,  yaginea  De^.,  and  Tonr- 
nefortiV;  *  C6rylus  ^vellana;  Castinea  *v&ca;  i^iigus  *  syl- 
vfitica;  O^strya  vulgaris. 

Platdnea.    jHfitanus  orientalis. 


CHAP.  I.        TRXE8   AND   8HRUBS   KNOWV   TO   THE  ANCIENTS.      19 

Ccmifera,  C^rus  Libani ;  Laiix  earopas^a ;  Pinus  halep^nsis, 
Pinea,  maritima,  and  *sylvdstris;  ^bies  exc^lsa  and  Picea; 
Cupr^ssus  sempervirens ;  2%i!\|a  aph^la;  Tixus  *  baccata; 
Juniperus  *  commiknis,  Qx^cedrus,  i^cia,  and  *  nana. 

Ci^ddete.     Cfcas  revoluta. 

Smildceds.  5milaK  &spera ;  jRiiscus  hypoph^^lium,  *  aculeatus 
?  racemosus. 

Pilnue,  Phce^^nix  dactvHfera,  and  four  varieties ;  Cdco$  nuci- 
fera ;  ChanueVops ;  ?  Areca  C&tecku. 

Qraminede.     Bambusa  arundinacea. 

It  thus  appears  that  the  total  number  of  species  known  tQ 
Theophrastus  was  not  less  than  ITO,  which  beiong  to  59  groupi 
or  natural  orders. 

The  Bomans  appei^r  to  have  begun  with  a  knowledge  of  $11 
the  trees  possessed  by  the  Greeks ;  and  there  are  addeoto  themt 
in  their  works,  almost  all  the  trees  of  the  colder  regions  of  Eu- 
rope.  It  is  evident  that  the  Romans  introduced  trees  into  Italy 
from  other  countries;  because  frequent  mention  is  made,  by 
their  aCTicuItural  writers,  of  the  platanus,  the  cedar,  the  cypress, 
and  otner  trees,  which  are  not  indigenous  to  Italy;  and  the 
cherry,  the  peach,  and  other  fruits,  we  are  infbrmed,  were 
iroported  from  Persia.  The  pine,  the  bay,  the  plane,  and  the 
box  appear  to  have  been  the  favourite  treesof  gardens :  the  first, 
for  its  refreshing  odour ;  the  second,  for  its  beauty,  and  bec^use 
it  was  used  in  crowning  martial  heroes;  and  tbe  tbird^  on 
account  of  its  shade.  Pliny  observes,  <^  In  old  times  trees  were 
the  very  temples  of  the  gods ;  and,  according  to  that  fincient 
roanner,  the  plain  and  simple  peasants  of  the  countryp  savourinff 
still  of  antiquity,  do  at  this  day  consecrate  to  one  god  pr  other 
the  goodliest  and  fairest  trees  that  they  can  meete  withall ;  and 
verily,  we  ourselves  adore,  not  with  more  reverence  and  d/svotion, 
the  stately  images  of  gods  within  our  temples  (made  though  tl^ey 
be  of  glittering  gold  and  beautiful  ivory),  than  the  viery  grpves 
and  tuRs  of  trees,  wherein  we  worship  the  same  gods  i|i  religtous 
silence.  First,  the  ancient  ceremony  of  dedicating  this  anc)  that 
kind  of  tree  to  several  gods,  as  proper  and  peculiar  to  them^ 
was  always  observed,  and  continues  to  this  da}'.  For  the  great 
migbty  oak,  named  esculus,  is  consecrated  to  Jupiter,  the  laurel 
to  ApoIIoy  the  olive  to  Minerva,  the  myrtle  to  Venusi  and  the 
poplar  to  Hercules.'*  {HoUand^s  Trandation  qfPlim/s  Natural 
History^  p.  357.) 

The  Romans  cultivated  trees  for  useful  purposes,   like  the 

moderns.     They  planted  coppice  woods,  for  fuel,  fence  wood«  and 

props  for  the  vine ;  they  had  osier  grounds,  for  producing  hoop 

and  basket  willows ;  single  rows  of  elms  and  poplars,  for  sup«* 

porting  the  vine ;   and  they  bad  indigenous  forests  on  tbe  hills 

c  3 


20  UI8TORT   AMD   GEOGRAFHT   OF   TREES.  FART     t 

and  mountauis,  br  supplying  tiinber  for  building  and  other  pur- 
poses.  Tbe  larch  was  a  favourite  tree  among  them ;  and  instances 
are  giveu  by  Pliny  of  the  enormous  size  which  it  attained,  of  its 
durability,  and  its  resistance  to  fire.  The  positive  knowledge  of 
the  Romans,  with  respect  to  trees,  may  be  found  in  Pliny's  Natural 
History ;  and  an  enumeration  of  the  species  which  that  work 
contains,  as  far  as  they  can  be  guessed  at  by  modern  botanists, 
is  given  by  Sprengel  in  his  Historia  Rei  Herbaricej  vol.  i.  It 
contains  so  few,  in  addition  to  those  known  to  Theophrastus,  that 
it  seems  unnecessary  to  introduce  it  here. 


CHAP.  H. 

OF     TH£    HISTORT   AND     GEOGRAPHT     OF    THE    TREES  AND   SHRUB8 

NOW   IN   THE   BRITISH    ISLANDS. 

The  trees  and  shrubs  now  indigenous  to,  or  cultivated  iii)  the 
British  Islands,  including  Ireland,  the  Channel  Islands,  aud  the 
other  adjacent  isles,  naturally  form  two  divisions;  viz.,  those 
which  are  of  spontaneous  growth,  and  those  which  have  been 
Introduced  or  originated  by  the  art  and  industry  of  man.  In 
order  to  convey  distinct  ideas  respecting  the  number  and  nature 
of  the  native  woody  plants  which  may  be  considered  as  abori- 
ginal  and  permanent  inhabitants  of  this  country,  we  shall  give 
an  enumeration  of  them,  arranged  according  to  the  natural 
orders  to  which  they  belong ;  and,  iu  order  to  show  the  progress 
of  the  introduction  of  foreign  species,  the  number  introduced^ 
and  the  individuals  to  whom  we  are  indebted  for  such  intro- 
ductions,  we  shall  treat  of  the  native  and  foreign  plants 
separately. 

Sect.  I.     Ofthe  Native  Trees  andShrubs  ofihe  British  Mes. 

The  native  plants  of  any  island  may  generally  be  considered 
as  the  same  as  those  of  the  continent  to  which  that  island  belongs ; 
and  hence  we  find  that  there  are  very  few  trees  and  shrubs  which 
are  indigenous  to  the  north  of  France,  Belgium,  and  the  north 
of  Germany,  which  are  not  also  natives  of  Britain.  In  countries 
which  have  been  long  civilised,  it  appears  difficult  to  determine 
what  trees  or  plants  are  aboriginal,  and  what  have  been  intro* 
ducecf ;  and  even  in  wild  countries,  the  same  difficulties  may  be 
said  to  occur,  since  the  seeds  of  the  plants  of  one  country  may 
be,  and  undoubtedly  are,  carried  to  another  country  by  birds  and 
other  animals,  and  may  spring  up  there,  mature  themselves,  and 
continue  their  species  like  aboriginal  plants.  It  is  probable  that 
this  process  has  gone  on  more  or  less  in  every  country  frdhi  its 


CHAP.  II.  BRITISH    ISLANDS.  21 

first  existence;  and  thus,  that  the  tendency  even  of  natare, 
independently  of  buman  art,  is  to  equalise  die  productions  of 
similar  climates. 

Csesar,  in  his  CommetUarieSy  states  that  he  found  the  woods  of 
Britain  to  contain  the  same  trees  as  those  of  Gaul,  with  the  ex- 
ception  of  the  abies  and  the  fagus :  '^  Materia  cujusque  generis, 
ut  in  Oallia  est,  praeter  fagum  et  abietem."  This  passage  has 
given  rise  to  much  controversy»  some  authors  supposing  that 
Caesar,  by  the  word  abietem,  meant  the  wild  or  Scotch  pine, 
which  is  a  native  of  Britain.  As,  however,  the  Romans  de- 
signated  the  silver  fir  abies,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  this 
was  the  tree  alluded  to  by  Cassar ;  which  not  only  does  not  grow 
wild  in  England,  but  was  not  introduced  into  this  country  till 
modern  times.  This  solution  of  the  passage  is  so  simple^  that 
it  is  difiicult  to  imagine  how  any  mistake  can  have  arisen,  par- 
ticularly  as  Pliny  speaks  of  the  Scotch  pine  expressly  as  Pmus 
sylv^stris  {NaU  HisLj  lib.  xv.  and  xvi.)  The  only  reason  appears 
to  be,  that  the  Scotch  pine  was  formerly  called  the  Scotch  fir ; 
and  that  the  word  abies,  being  considered  to  signify  fir,  was, 
without  further  examination,  supposed  to  apply  to  that  tree. 

It  is  more  difficult  to  reconcile  Caesar^s  assertion  that  he  did 
not  find  the  fagus  in  Britain,  as  that  name  is  generally  supposed 
to  have  been  applied  by  the  Romans  to  the  common  beech. 
Belon  informs  us  that,  in  his  time  (Les  Obs.y  ^Cy  en  Grece^  en 
Asie^  et  autres  Pays  itrangersj  1554),  on  Mount  Athos  and  in 
Macedonia,  the  beech  was  called  phega.  It  is  wonderful,  there- 
fore,  says  Ray,  that  Csesar  should  deny  the  beech  to  Britain : 
his  doing  so  can  only  be  satisfactorily  accounted  for,  by  sup« 
posing  that  by  the  word  fagus  he  meant  the  Qu^rcus  .^sculus, 
the  phagos  of  Theophrastus.  Mr.  Long,  in  his  Observations 
an  certain  Boman  Roadsj  and  Taamsj  in  the  South  qf  Britain, 
p.  S6.i  asserts  that  the  tree  Csesar  called  fagus  was  the  sweet 
chestnut,  JFasus  Castanea  L.  Mr.  Long  does  not  state  his 
grounds  for  this  opinion ;  but  should  the  iagus  of  the  Romans 
be  our  chestnut,  and  their  castanea  our  beech,  it  would  not 
only  explain  tbis  difficulty,  but  do  much  to  reconcile  that 
passage  in  the  Georgics,  lib.  ii.  v.  71.,  where  the  firuit  of 
the  fagus  appears  preferred  to  that  of  the  castanea.  If  we 
consider  that  by  fagus  Caesar  meant  our  common  beech,  all 
that  can  be  concludea  from  his  remark  is,  that  tbe  beech  was 
not,  in  his  time,  discoverable  in  large  masses  in  Kent ;  where, 
though  it  grows  naturally,  it  is  only  tbundon  the  hills  and  not  in 
the  plains.  Mr.  Whitaker,  in  his  History  qf  Manchester^  con- 
cludes  that  the  Romans  introduced  the  beech,  partly  fi*om  the 
assertion  of  Csesar  above  alluded  to,  and  partly  fi*om  the  name 
for  the  beech  in  the  British  language,  foighe,  faghe,  faydh, 
tteing  obviously  derived  firom  fagus.     The  name  in  the  Anglo* 

♦c  4 


22  HISTORT   AMD   GE06RAPHY  OF  TREES.  PART  l. 

Saxon  is  bece;  b^che»  Fr« ;  aDd  bucbe,  Gen     The  Scotch  pinei 
Whitaker  thinks,  was  a  native  of  the  island  before  the  arrival  of 
theRomans,  though  unknown  to  them  at  their  invasion  ;  and  this 
pine,  judging  from  the  resinous  quality  of  that  dug  up  from  peat 
bogs,  he  considers  to  have  been  of  a  dUFerent  species  from  that 
Dow  ffrown  in  England,  and   ^^the   same  assuredly  with   the 
Scotcb  fir  of  the  highlands  of  Scotland."     Here  we  know  the 
author  to  be  entirely  mistaken ;  the  species  being  every  where  the 
same,  and  the  quality  of  the  timber  difiering  only  in  consequence 
of  difierences  in  the  soil  and  situation.     Sir  Walter  Scott  fell 
into  a  similar  error,  when  he  stated,  in  the  Qiiarterfy  Reviem 
(xxxvi.  580.),  that  our  ^^  Scotch  fir  was  brought  from  Canada,  not 
more  than  half  a  century  ago,"  and  that  the  true  species,  found 
in  the  north  of  Scotland  in  immense  forests,  grows  with  ^^  huge 
contorted  arms,  not  altogether  unlike  tbe  oak."     The  conjeo- 
tures  of  these  two  eminent  writers  only  show  that,   however 
great  may  be  their  authority  in  other  matters,  they  are  not  to  be 
depended  upon  in  what  concerns  trees.   The  Scotch  pine  roust, 
unquestionably,  have  been  indigenous  in  the  bighlands  of  Scot- 
land  in  the  time  of  Caesar,  though,  in  all  probability,  not  to  be 
met  with,  or  rare,  in  England,  at  least  in  the  southern  counties. 
The  Komans,  Whitaker  observes,  first  brought  among  us, 
as  their  present  names  sufficiently  show,  ^^  the  platanus  or  plane, 
the  tilia  or  teil,  the  buxus  or  box,  the  ulmus  or  elm,  and  the 
populus  or  poplar.     The  platanus  passed  from  Asia  to  Sicily, 
thence  into  Italy ;  and,  before  the  year  79,  as  Pliny  informs  us, 
it  had  reached  the  most  northerly  shore  of  Gaul.     Tbe  apple 
AVhitaker  conjectures  to  have  been  brought  into  Britain  by  the 
first  colonies  of  the  natives,  and  by  the  Hsedui  of  Somersetshire 
in  particular ;  hence  Glastonbury  was  distinguished  by  the  title 
of  Avellonia,  or  the  apple  orchard,  previonsTy  to  the  arrival  of 
the  Romans.     Before  the  third  century,  this  fi*uit  had  spread 
over  the  whole  island,  and  so  widely,  that,  according  to  Solinus, 
there  were  large  plantations  of  it  in  the  ^^  Ultima  Tkule**     The 
Romans  added  *Ube  pear,  the  damson,  and  the  cherry,  the 
arbor  persica,  perch,  or  peach ;  aprica,  or  apricot ;  and  cydonia, 
or  quince.''     Cherries  were  introduced  from  Pontus  and  Egypt 
into  Italy  by  LucuUus,  who  conquered  the  former  country ;  and 
they  were  carried  into  Britain  within  five  years  of  tlie  first  set- 
tlement  of  the  Romans  in  the  country.     Pears  abounded  in 
Italy,  though  it  is  uncertain  at  what  time  the  Romans  brought 
them  into  England.     The  damson  was  originally  brought  froni 
Damascus  to  Italy,  and  thence  to  Britain,  as  the  quince  was  from 
Crete,  and  the  peach  from  Persia :  the  latter  was  common  in 
Gaul  in  the  time  of  Agricola. 

The  mulberry,  the  chestnut,  the  fig,  and  the  sorbus,  or  true 
servioe,  were  introduced  by  the  Romans.  It  is  singular,  that, 
not  far  from  one  of  the  very  few  habitats  in  which  the  true 


CHAP.  n.  BRITIfiH    ISLANDS.  25 

service  is  to  befound  in  a  wild  state  in  Britain,  viz.,  Wyre  Forest 
in  Worcestershire,  the  remains  of  a  Roman  villa  were  some 
years  i^  discovered  (see  Arch,  Mag.^  ii.  p.  94.).  It  is  not  im- 
probable  that  the  tree  referred  to  may  be  a  descendant  from  a 
service  tree  planted  in  the  orchard  belonging  to  the  adjoining 
Roman  villa.  The  chestnut  belongs  to  Sardis  in  Asia  Minor ; 
and  it  was  brought  thence  to  Tarentum  and  Naples,  where 
it  was  cultivated  with  great  success  in  the  reign  of  Vespasian. 
That  the  chestnut  was  in  Britain  as  early  as  the  12th  century  is 
placed  beyond  dispute  by  Giraldus  Cambrensisy  who,  in  speak- 
ing  of  the  trees  of  Britain  which  Ireland  wants,  mentions  the 
chestnut  and  the  beech.  Daines  Barrington  conjectures  that 
the  chestnut  was  probably  brought  into  England  from  Spain ; 
and  Dr.  Ducarel,  who  had  a  dispute  with  Barrington  on 
the  subject  (see  PhiL  Trans^  lix.  and  Ixi.),  endeavours  to 
prove  that  it  is  a  native.  Mr.  Whitaker  thinks,  and,  in  our 
opinion,  with  great  reason,  that  the  tree  was  brought  into  Britain 
by  the  Romans.  The  medlar,  according  to  Pliny,  was  brought 
into  Italy  from  Greece,  at  what  period  is  uncertain;  as  is  also 
when  it  was  introduced  into  Britain.  The  rose  was  brought 
from  Italy  by  the  Romans,  the  best  being  those  of  Praenestina 
and  Campania.  The  rosemary  and  the  thyme  are  also  supposed 
to  have  been  introduced  by  the  Romans.  The  thyme,  in  the 
days  of  Vespasian,  Pliny  observes  (xxi.  10.),  so  greatly  over- 
spread  the  plains  in  the  province  of  Narbonne,  that  many 
thousands  oi  cattle  were  brought  every  year  from  the  distant 
parts  of  the  country  to  fatten  upon  it 

In  a  paper  on  the  subject  of  indigenous  tTe^s^mihtArchieologia^ 
by  Daines  Barrington,  he  lays  down  a  test  by  which  it  may  be 
known  what  trees  ought  to  be  considered  as  truly  indigenous : 
that  they  grow  in  large  masses,  and  spread  over  a  considerable 
breadth  of  surface;  that  such  masses  never  end  abruptly,  ex- 
cept  where  there  is  a  sudden  change  in  tbe  soil  or  the  sub- 
stratum ;  and,  that  the  trees  or  shrubs  ripen  their  seeds  kindly, 
and  that  when  these  seeds  are  dropped,  they  spring  up  freely. 
Applying  these  tests  to  what  are  commonly  considered  native 
trees,  he  rejects  positively  the  sweet  chestnut,  the  lime,  the 
English  elm ;  and  the  box.  As  doubtful,  he  reckons  the  ^cer 
Pseiido-Pldtanus,  and  the  white  poplar  ( JP6puIus  ^lba),  and  even 
the  yew,  which,  he  says,  is  seldom  found  but  in  churchyards  or 
in  artificial  plantations.  He  also  doubts  the  spindle  tree  and 
the  privet.  A  few  lime  trees,  he  thinks,  such  as  those  in  Moor 
Park  in  Hertfordshire,  and  on  the  river  Neath  in  Glamorgan- 
shire,  have  been  introduced  by  the  alien  abbots  and  priors,  when 
they  came  to  visit  their  religious  houses;  but  thetree  was  not 
generally  planted  till  after  the  time  of  Le  Notre,  in  the  reign  of 
Cbiprles  L,  who  introduced  it  extensively  in  avenues,  as  was  then 


24f  HI8T0RY   AND   GEOGRAPHY    OF   TREES.  FART   I. 

the  custotn  in  France.  The  antiquity  of  the  sweet  chestnut  at 
Tortworth,  which  he  had  ascertained  froni  Lord  Ducie  to  be 
much  exaggerated,  he  alleges  to  be  no  proof  that  the  tree  is 
indigenous.  ^^  The  English,  or  narrow-leaved,  elm/'  he  says, 
**  being  much  esteemed  by  the  Romans,  was  probably  introduced 
by  them.  The  box,"  he  erroneously  (see  Herb,y  1597,  p.  12260 
states,  ^^  is  not  mentioned  by  Gerard,  and/'  he  adds,  <'  the 
tree  is  found  nowhere  in  an  apparently  wild  state,  except  on 
Box  Hill,  where  it  was  planted  by  Lord  Arundel,  who  designed 
to  build  a  house  there»  but  who  relinquished  his  intention  from 
the  want  of  water,  and  built  one  at  Albury  hard  by."  The 
only  native  evergreen  trees  and  shrubs  of  Britain  would  thus 
appear  to  be  tlie  Scotch  pine,  the  holly,  the  juniper,  the  furze, 
the  spurge  laurel,  the  butcher^s  broom,  and  the  ivy.  The  furze 
Dr.  Walker  supposes  not  to  be  aboriginal,  but  to  have  been  in- 
troduced  from  the  mountains  of  Portugal,  where  it  abounds. 
His  reason  is,  that  it  is  the  only  alleged  indigenous  shrub  which 
flowers  during  winter;  and  that  during .  severe  winters  it  is 
killed  to  the  ground,  both  in  England  and  Scotland.  According 
to  these  authors,  the  only  indigenous  evergreen  trees  are  the 
Scotch  pine  and  the  hoUy ;  so  that  we  are  thus  reduced  to  two 
evergreen  trees  and  four  evergreen  shrubs ;  unless  we  include 
such  under-shrubs  as  Xhe  heath,  the  Andromeda,  the  ^rctost^- 
phylos  LTva  6rsi,  &c.,  which  do  not  generally  attain  the  height 
of  two  feet 

Perhaps  it  may^be  thought.  unreasonable  to  allege  that  the 

lime  and  the  yew  are  not  natives  of  Britain,  since  they  unques- 

tionably  are  of  countries  which  lie  farther  north ;  viz.,  the  north 

of  Germany  and  Sweden :  but  it  must  be  remembered  that  the 

summers  of  these  countries  are  hotter  than  those  of  England,  in 

consequence  of  which,  the  lime  ripens  its  seeds  every  year,  which 

it  seldom  does  in  Britain.     In  countries  without  extremes  either 

of  heat  or  cold,  such  as  the  sea  coast  of  Britain  and  great  part  of 

Ireland,  many  trees  will  live  and  thrive  without  ever  producing 

seeds.     Such  trees  may  remain  for  ages  in  a  country,  without 

being  one  step  nearer  naturalisation  tban  the  day  on  which  they 

were  introduced.     In  Hasted's  Kent  it  is  stated  that  Sir  John 

Speilman,  who  introduced  the  manufacture  of  paper  into  England 

from  Germany,  in  the.  time  of  Elizabeth,  and  to  whom  Queen 

Elizabeth  granted  the  manor  of  Portbridge  in  Dartford,  intro- 

duced  the  lime  tree.     He  is  said  to  have  brought  over  two  trees 

with  hiin  in  his  portmanteau,  and  to  have  planted  them  at  Port- 

bridge,  near  the  dwelling-house  belonging  to  the  powder  mills ; 

where,  according  to  Hasted,  they  remained  till  they  were  cut 

down  a  few  years  previously  to  the  time  when  he  wrote,  which 

was  in  1776.      {Beatdies  ofEngland,  Sfc^  Kent^  p.  562,)       The 

lime,  however,  is  represented  by  Turner  as  growing  to  a  large 

size  in  1562;  so  that  the  trees  introduced  by  Speilman  could 


CHAF.  il.  BRITISH    ISLANDS.  25 

not  have  been  the  first  that  were  brought  into  tfae  country.  The 
211ia  europae^a,  or  common  lirae  tree  of  the  north  of  Europe, 
is  stated  by  Turner  and  Gerard  to  be  a  native  of  England ;  but 
Ray  says,  that,  though  it  is  an  inhabitant  of  Essex,  it  is  never 
found  in  that  county,  or  anywhere  else,  growing  wild.  The 
711  ia  parvif&lia,  Ray  seems  to  consider  as  a  native. 

The  box  is  one  of  ouf  most  interesting  ^^  disputed  trees ; '' 
for,  if  we  are  deprived  of  that  and  of  the  yew,  neither  of  which 
Daines  Barrington  will  allow  us,  our  only  evergreen  trees 
will  be  the  Scotch  pine  and  the  hoUy.  Ray  says  that  **  the  box 
grows  wild  on  Box  Hill,  hence  the  name :  also  at  Boxwell,  on 
Cotswold  in  Gloucestershire,  and  at  Boxley  in  Kent,  where 
there  were  woods  of  this  tree,  according  to  Aubr^.  It  grows 
plentifuUy  on  the  chalk  hills  near  Dunstable."  Turner  says, 
"  it  groweth  on  the  mountains  in  Germany  plentifuUy,  wild, 
without  any  setting ;  but  in  England  it  groweth  not  by  itself  in 
any  place  that  I  know,  though  there  is  much  of  it  in  England.'' 
{Herbalj  edit.  1551,  p.  159.)  Parkinson  says  it  is  found  in 
many  woods,  and  that  it  is  also  planted  in  orchards.  Evelyn 
considers  it  a  native,  as  does  Lambarde,  in  his  PeraTnbidations 
ofKentf  in  1576«  Some  curious  controversial  matter  on  this 
subject  will  be  found  in  the  Gentleman^s  Magazitie,  voL  Ivii.,  for 
1787.  One  writer,  T.  H.  White  (p.  667.),  says,  «  he  called  at 
the  village  of  Boxley,  and  that,  from  the  strictest  enquiries,  he 
was  thoroughly  convinced  that  Evelyn  was  wrong  in  considering 
the  box  to  grow  wild  at  this  village."  It  has  been  said  that 
the  Earl  of  Arundel,  who  died  in  Italy  in  164^,  planted  the  box 
trees  on  Box  Hill,  with  a  view  to  building  a  house  there ;  but  this 
is  denied  by  another  writer,  S.  H.,  in  the  same  magazine.  ^^  The 
Earl  of  Arundel,"  this  writer  says,  ^^  was  a  very  curious  man;  and, 
baving  a  house  very  near,  at  Dorking,  it  has  been  conjectured, 
but  without  foundation,  that  he  planted  Box  Hill.  The  ground 
on  which  the  box  trees  grow,"  he  continues,  ^^  was  not  His  Lord- 
ship's  property ; "  and  this  is  confirmed  by  a  passage  in  Manning 
and  Bray's  Swrrey^  where  that  part  of  the  hill  which  is  covered 
with  the  trees  is  proved  to  have  belonged  to  Sir  Matthew  Brown, 
long  before  the  date  when  they  were  said  to  have  been  planted 
by  the  earl.  ^'  Various  have  been  the  disquisitions,"  say  these 
authors,  ^^  concerning  the  antiquity  of  this  plantation,  whicb, 
however,  for  aught  tbat  has  hitherto  appeared  to  the  contrary, 
may  have  been  coeval  with  the  soil.  Here  was  ibrmerly  also  a 
warren,  with  its  lodge ;  in  a  lease  of  which,  from  Sir  Matthew 
Brown  to  Thomas  Constable,  dated  25th  August,  1602,  the 
tenant  covenants  to  use  his  best  endeavours  for  preserving  the 
yew,  box,  and  all  other  trees  growing  thereupon;  as  also  to 
deliver,  half-yearly,  an  accountof  what  hath  been  sold,  to  whom, 
aud  at  what  prices ;  and  in  an  account  rendered  to  Ambrose, 


26  HISTORY   AND    GEOGRAPHT  OF   TREES.  PART  I. 

his  son,  by  his  guardian,  of  the  rents  and  profits  for  one.year,  to 
Michaelmas,  1608,  the  receipt  of  box  treescut  down  upon  the 
sheepwalk  on  this  hill  is  50/.  We  have  seen  also  an  account  of 
this  manor,  taken  in  1712,  in  which  it  is  supposed  that  as  much 
had  been  cut  down  within  a  few  years  before  as  amounted  to 
3000/."  {Manning  and  Bray*s  Surrey^  i.  560.)  At  present  the 
only  habitat  of  this  tree  in  England  is  Box  Hill ;  and  though  this 
circumstance  cannot  be  oonsidered  as  a  proof  that  it  is  not  indi- 
genous,  yet,  as  it  is  known  that  it  does  not  ripen  its  seeds  freely 
in  this  country,  and  seldom  sows  itself,  either  on  Box  Hill  or  any- 
where  else,  when  in  a  neglected  state,  we  may  fairly  be  allowed, 
when  tbese  circumstances  are  taken  into  consideration  and  con* 
joined  with  its  Roman  name,  to  doubt  whether  it  be  a  native.  It 
is  so  beautiful  a  tree,  that  its  branches,  like  those  of  the  bay,  were 
probably  in  early  use  both  in  civic  festivals  and  religious  cere- 
monies ;  and  it  appears  likely  that  it  was  not  only  introduced, 
but  was  cultivated,  at  an  early  period.  At  the  same  time,  it  must 
Dot  be  forgotten,  that,  in  estimating  the  probability  of  a  tree  or 
plant  being  indigenous  to  a  country,  we  must  add  to  the  other 
considerations  mentioned  that  of  its  native  habitat.  Now  the 
native  site  of  the  box  is  in  woods  of  deciduous  trees,  where  it 
18  well  known  a  plant  may  propagate  itself  by  seeds,  which  would 
jiot  do  so  on  naked  exposed  situations.  Taking  this  view  of  the 
subject,  the  box  may  yet  be  a  native. 

The  English  elm  ( (Tlmus  campestris)  seldom  ripens  its  seeds  in 
England,  tnougb  it  does  so  freely  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Paris. 
It  can  hardly  be  considered  a  native.  The  common  sycamore 
ripens  its  seeds  kindly,  and  in  woods  it  sows  itself,  and  the  seeds 
spring  up  freely;  but  this  may  be  said  of  various  trees  and 
shrubs  wbich  we  know  are  foreign  to  the  soil.  The  white  poplar 
is  found  so  seldom  that  it  can  hardly  be  considered  a  native. 
The  yew  is  found  in  inaccessible  acclivities,  and  other  places 
where  it  must  have  been  sown  by  birds,  which  is  f^Iso  the  case 
with  the  spindle  tree  and  the  privet ;  therefore,  their  being 
natives  cannot  reasonably  be  doubted,  except  on  something  like 
positive  evidence. 

The  trees  and  shrubs  which  were  known  to  our  Saxon  an- 
cestors  were,  the  birch,  alder,  oak,  wild  or  Scotch  pine,  moun- 
tain  ash  or  rowan  tree,  juniper,  elder,  sweet  gale,  dog  rose, 
heath,  St.  John's  wort,  and  the  mistletoe.  All  these  are  con- 
flidered  as  aboriginal  in  the  country;  but,  from  the  length  of 
time  that  England  was  under  the  government  of  the  Komans, 
it  may  reasonably  be  supposed  that,  in  addition  to  the  native 
trees  and  shrubs,  there  were  in  the  country,  when  it  was  taken 
possession  of  by  the  Saxons,  several  which  were  natives  of  France, 
Spain,  or  Italy.  To  what  extent  this  was  the  case  cannot  now 
be  known ;  but  it  is  sufficient  for  our  purpose,  that,  in  the  present 


CHAP.  II*  BRITISH   I8LANDS.  27 

day,  botanists  consider  all  those  plants  indigenous  to  a  country, 
which  have  existed  in  it  beyond  the  memory  of  man  or  the 
existence  of  written  records,  and  which  propagate  themselves 
freely  by  seed,  without  human  agency. 

The  reputed  native  plants  of  Britain  have  been  enumerated 
and  described  by  different  botanical  authors :  but  it  will  be  of 
little  practical  use  in  this  case,  and  in  the  others  which  will  come 
beibre  us,  to  quote  from  any  author  who  wrote  previously  to  the 
time  of  Linnaeus ;  and  who,  of  course,  could  not  adopt  his  ad- 
mirable  system  of  giving  plants  specific  names  composed  of  two 
words,  instead  of  short  Latin  descriptions.  The  first  author 
who  enumerated  the  plants  of  England»  and  applied  the  Linnaean 
specific  names,  was  Hudson,  in  his  Flora  Anglica^  published  in 
1762 ;  and  those  of  Scotland  were  first  described  by  Lightfoot, 
in  his  Itora  Scottca,  in  1775.  Those  of  Ireland  were  first 
enumerated  by  Threlkeld,  in  1727,  before  the  Linnaean  system 
was  adopted,  and  there  has  not  yet  been  any  other  flora  of  the 
country  than  a  list  published  by  Mr.  T.  Mackay  in  1825«  For- 
tunately,  however,  there  are  two  recent  works,  the  English  Flora 
of  Sir  J.  K  Smith,  and  the  British  Fhra  of  Dr.  Hooker,  which 
contain  an  enumeration  and  description  of  all  the  plants  indige- 
nous  to  the  British  Isles,  and  firom  them  we  have  compiled  the 
following  enumeration.  In  it  are  included  all  the  plants,  con- 
sidered  by  botanists  as  ligneous,  which  grow  in  the  British 
Islands,  exclusive  of  varieties. 

To  such  as  are  considered  by  many  persons  as  doubtful 
natives,  we  have  prefixed,  not  the  point  of  interrogation  used  to 
signify  botanical  doubts,  but  the  letters  qu. 

Karmiadacete.     C16matis  Vit^ba,  a  deciduous  climber. 

Berberidese.  Berberis  vulgaris,  a  deciduous  shrub,  lOft. 
high. 

Cislinea.  Heli6nthemum  marifblium,  surrejinum,  vulgare, 
tomentdsum,  and  jpoIiif51ium,  evergreen  prostrate  shrubs,  nrom 
6  in.  to  1  fl.  in  height. 

Tilidcea:.  Jliia  europae^a  qu.,  a  deciduous  tree,  50  ft.;  gran- 
diiolia  (syn.  platyph^IIa)  qu.,  a  deciduous  tree,  50  ft.;  parvifolia, 
a  deciduous  tree,  30  ft. 

}A^t/pericinea.  ^ndrosse^um  officinide,  a  deciduous  under- 
shrub,  4  ft. ;  //yp^ricum  calycinum  qu.,  an  evergreen  under- 
shrub,  1  ft. 

Acerinea.  A^cer  camp^stre,  a  deciduous  tree,  20  ft.  high; 
and  A.  Pseiido-Platanus  qu.,  a  deciduous  tree,  50  ft.  high. 

Celastnnea.  jBu6nymus  europae^us,  a  deciduous  tree,  firom 
15ft.  to20ft.high. 

Uidneie.     ilex  ^quifolium,  an  evergreen  tree,  SO  ft.  high. 

StapJyledcea.  Staphylea  pinnata  qu.,  a  deciduous  shrub, 
from  10  ft.  to  15  ft.  high. 

•c  7 


28  HISTORY   AND    GEOGRAPHY   OF  TREES.  PART   I. 

BAdmnea,  IZbimnus  cathirticus  mas,  c.  foem.y  deciduous 
shrubs,  from  lOft.  to  15ft.  high ;  Frangula,  a  deciduous  shrub 
retaining  its  leaves  late,  5  ft.  high. 

Leguminbste.  C^dsus  ^coparius,  an  evergreen  shrub,  of  5  ft* ; 
Gfenista  tinct6ria,  an  evergreen  under-shrub,  of  18  inches; 
G.  pilosa,  a  prostrate  evergreen  shrub ;  G.  iinglica,  a  prostrate 
deciduous  shrub ;  CTMex  europs^^a,  an  evergreen  shrub,  of  5  ft. ; 
17.  nana,  an  evergreen  shrub,  of  2  ft. ;  U.  stricta,  and  U.  e.fl.  pBno. 

Rosdceie.  BSssl  cinnamomea  qu.,  rub^Ua,  spinosissima,  in- 
voluta,  Donidna,  gr&cilis,  Sabini,  vilI6sa,  toment6sa,  Sherdrdt, 
rubiginbsa,  micrdntha,  Borrert ,  ces^sia,  sarmentacea,  bract^cens, 
dumet6rum,  F6rster{,  hibemica,  canlna,  and  s^styla,  all  deci- 
duous  shrubs,  from  3  ft.  to  5  ft. ;  and  JZ.  arv^nsis,  a  deciduous 
trailing  shrub;  iZftbus  fruticosus,  plicatus,  rhamnifolius,  leu- 
costacnys,  glandulosus,  nitidus,  aiFinis,  and  a)rylifolius,  all  ever- 
green  trailers ;  R.  cs^ius,  a  deciduous  trailer ;  and  IL  suber^ctus 
and  idse^us,  deciduous  under-shrubs,  of  S  ft.  Some  more  species, 
or  reputed  species,  might  be  added  to  the  evergreen  trailers, 
from  Dr.  Lindley's  Synopsis  and  our  Horttts  Britannictts.  Poten- 
tilla  frutic6sa,  a  deciduous  shrub,  above  3  ft.;  C6marum  palustre, 
a  prostrate  deciduous  under-shrub,  of  1  ft. ;  Spirse^  ^iciiolia 
qu.,  a  deciduous  under->shrub  of  3  ft. 

Vomdcea.  Pytus  <;6mmunis,  Jfalus,  torminalis,  dom^stica, 
aucuparia,  and  pinnatifida,  all  deciduous  trees,  of  between  20  ft. 
and  30  ft. ;  and  P.  ^ria,  and  ^Via  intermedia,  deciduous  trees, 
between  30  ft.  and  40  ft ;  Cratae^gus  Oxyacantha,  and  ilf(gspilus 
germ^nica  qu.»  deciduous  trees,  between  15ft.  and  20  ft.;  and 
Cotoneaster  vulgaris,  a  deciduous  shrub,  4  ft.  high. 

Amygddlete.  C^rasus  Padus  and  avium,  and  Priinus  dom^s- 
tica  qu.,  deciduous  trees  between  20  ft.  and  30  ft. ;  P.  insititia 
and  spinosa,  deciduous  shrubs  or  very  low  trees,  of  lOft.  or 
15ft. 

Tamariscinea.  Tamarix  gallica  qu.,  an  evergreen  shrub,  be- 
tween  5  ft.  and  10  ft.  high. 

Grosstddcete.  Rtbes  rdbrum,  petrce^um,  alpinum  mas,  a.  fcem., 
nigrum,  Grossularia  qu.,  and  UVa  crispa  qu.,  all  deciduous 
under-shrubs,  from  1  ft.  to  3  ft.  in  a  wild  state. 

Aralidcea.  H6dera  IZelix,  a  prostrate  and  clinging  ever- 
green  shrub. 

Caprifolidcea.  Caprifolium  italicum  qu.,  and  Pericl^menum, 
deciduous  twiners ;  Lonicera  Xylosteum  qu.,  a  deciduous  shrub, 
10  ft.  high;  Sambucus  nigra,  a  dedduous  tree,  15  ft.  or  20  ft. 
high;  Fiburnum  Opulus  and  Lantana,  deciduous  shrubs  or 
very  low  trees,  from  lOft  to  15  ft.  high. 

C6meiB.  C6rnus  sanguinea,  a  deciduous  shrub  or  veiy  low 
tree,  from  10  ft«  to  15ft«  high. 

Loranthdcecs.  /^scum  ^lbum  mas.,  a.  foem.,  evergreen  para- 
sites. 


CHAP.  II.  BRITISH    I8LAMD8.  29 

Vaccintea.  Faccinium  Myrtillus  and  uligin^sum,  deciduous 
shrubs,  1  ft.  high ;  and  Fitis  idae^a,  an  evergreen  shrub,  under  a 
foot  high  ;  Qxyc6ccus  vulgaris,  -a  prostrate  evergreen  shrub. 

Y^cdcecB.  Calluna  vulgaris,  a  prostrate  evergreen  shrub. 
about  a  foot  in  height;  £rica  Tt^tralix  cinerea,  cilikris,  mediter- 
ranea,  Mackai ^n^  and  vagans,  and  Dabce^cra  j9oliif6Iia,  D.  p. 
£lba,  and  cserulea,  and  Andromeda  j[x>Iiifolia,  evergreen  shrubs, 
under  a  foot  high ;  y4'rbutus  U^edo  qu.,  an  evergreen  shrub, 
ISft.  high;  ^rctost^phylos  UVa  ursi,  a  prostrate  evergreen 
shrub,  and  alpina,  a  prostrate  deciduous  shrub;  and  Chamieredon 
procumbens,  a  prostrate  evergreen  shrub. 

Oledcea.  Lig&siTum  vulgare,  a  deciduous  shrub,  6  ft.  high ; 
J^axinus  exc^lsior,  a  deciduous  tree,  80  ft«  high ;  heteropfa^ila, 
a  deciduous  tree,  30  ft.  high. 

Kpocynece.     Finca  minor  qu.,  an  evergreen  prostrate  shrub. 

Soldneip,     Solanum  Dulcamara,  a  deciduous  trailer. 

Cheticpddea*  Chenopodium  frutic^sum,  an  evergreen  shrub, 
between  S  ft.  and  4  ft.  high ;  ^""triplex  portulacoides,  a  prostrate 
evergreen  shrub,  under  a  foot  in  height 

T/iymela^a,  £)aphne  Laureola,  an  evergreen  shrub,  2  ft. ; 
Mezereum  qu.,  a  deciduous  shrub,  S  ft. 

'EUeignece.  JTippophae  rhamnoides  mas,  rh.  foem.,  deciduous 
shrubs  or  very  low  trees,  15  ft. 

l£acphorb\BXXBi*  £uph6rbfa  Characias  qu.,  and  amygdaloides, 
evergreen  fruticulose  shrubs,  2ft.  high;  and  Buxus  semper- 
virens  qu.,  an  evergreen  tree,  from  8  it.  to  20  ft.  high. 

Ulmacece.  (71mus  camp^stris  qu.,  a  deciduous  tree,  of  80  ft. ; 
U.  suberosa  qu.,  major  qu.,  and  montana,  deciduous  trees,  of 
40  ft ;  and  U.  glabra  qu.,  a  deciduous  tree,  of  60  ft. 

Cuptdiferce.  Qu^rcus  226bur  and  sessiliflora,  deciduous  trees, 
of  80  ft ;  Castanea  v^sca  qu.,  a  deciduous  tree,  of  60  ft. ;  JPagus 
sylvatica,  a  deciduous  tree,  of  70  ft. ;  C6rylus  ^vellana,  a  deci- 
duous  shrub,  of  lOft.;  and  Ci6rpinus  jB^tulus,  a  deciduous  tree, 
of  35  ft. 

Bettdineit.  jB^tula  iilba,  a  deciduous  tree,  of  40  ft. ;  and  B. 
nana,  a  deciduous  under*shrub,  of  2  ft. 

Salicinea.  Salix  ftagilis  mas  and  fragilis  foemina,  Russell- 
idna  mas,  Russell.  foem.,  ilba  mas,  a.  foem.,  ^lba  var.  cserulea 
mas,  a.  c.  feem.,  deciduous  trees,  of  40  ft.  high ;  S.  triandra 
mas,  t.  fcem.,  lanceolata  mas,  1.  foem.,  pentandra  mas,  p. 
fcem.,  petiolaris  mas,  p.  foem,,  vitellina  mas,  v.  fcem.,  decipiens 
mas,  d.  foem.,  rubra  mas,  r.  foem.,  cinerea  mas,  c.  foem.,  oleae- 
folia  mas,  o.  foem.,  hirta  mas,  h.  foem.,  caprea  mas,  c.  foem., 
acuminata  mas,  a.  ficm.,  and  viminalis  mas,  v.  foem.,  all  decidu- 
ous  trees,  20  ft.  or  25  ft.  high ;  Hofimannmna  mas,  H.  foem., 
amygdalina  mas,  a.  foem.,  nigricans  mas,  n.  tbem.,  Borrena;ia 
mas,  B.  foem.,  nitens  mas,  n.  foem.,  Davallfana  mas,  D.  foem., 
WulfeniV^fta  mas,  W.  foem.,  t^trapla  mas,  t.  foem.,  bicolor  mas, 


4r 


c  8 


SO  HISTORY   AND   6E06BAPHY   OF  TREES.  PART  I. 

b.  foem.,  tenuifolia  mas,  t.  fcem.,  malifolia  mas,  m,  fcem.,  pur- 
purea  mas,  p.  foem.,  /felix  mas,  H.  foem.,  Lamberti^na  mas, 
L.  foem.»  Forby^bia  mas.,  F.  foem.,  Crowedna  mas,  C.  foem., 
^runifolia  mas,  p,  foem.,  venulosa  mas.,  v.  foem.,  carinata  mas, 

c.  foem.,  Stuartf^na  mas,  S.  foem.,  arenaria  mas,  a.  foem.,  lanata 
mas,  1.  foem.,  arg^ntea  mas,  a.  foem.,  Donidna  mas,  D.  foem., 
aurita  mas,  a.  foem.,  aqu^tica  mas,  a.  foem.,  cotinifolia  mas, 
c.  foem.9  rupestris  mas,  r.  foem.,  Andersonfcina  mas,  A.  foem., 
Forsterfcina  mas,  F.  foem.,  sphacelata  mas,  s.  foem.,  Smithf^a 
mas,  S.  foem.,  and  stipularis  mas,  s.  foem»,  all  deciduous  shrubs, 
from  3  ft.  to  15fL  high;  /^hylicaefolia  mas,  p.  foem.,  t«cciniif&lia 
mas,  V.  foem.,  Jlfyrsinites  mas,  M.  foem.,  DicksonfVina  mas, 
D.  fi£m.,  arbuscula  mas,  a.  foem.,  livida  mas,  1.  foem.,  glauca  mas, 
g.  foem.,  fusca  mas,  f.  foem.,  incubacea  mas,  L  foem.,  and  ros- 
marinifolia  mas,  r.  foem.,  all  deciduous,  from  1  fL  to  S  ft.  high ; 
herbacea  mas,  h.  fom.,  reticulata  mas,  r.  foem.,  foe^tida  mas, 
f.  foem.,  repens  mas,  r.  foem.,  and  prostrata  mas,  p.  foem.,  pro- 
strate  deciduous  shrubs,  under  a  foot  in  height  Nearly  the 
whole  grow  in  moist  ground.  Populus  ^lba  qu.  mas,  a.  foem., 
tr^mula  mas,  t.  foem.,  nigra  mas,  n.  foem.;  and  can^scens  mas, 
c.  foem.,  deciduous  trees,  from  40  ft.  to  GOf):.  high. 

Myricea.  Jfyrica  Gdle  mas,  G.  foera.,  deciduous  shrubs,  2  ft. 
high. 

ConiferiB.  Pinus  sylv^stris,  an  evergreen  tree,  from  60  fl.  to 
80  ft.  high ;  Taxus  baccata  mas,  b.  foem.,  and  var.  hib^mica, 
evergreen  trees,  20  ft.  to  30  fL  high ;  c/uniperus  communis  mas, 
c  foem.,  evergreen  shrubs,  from  5  fL  to  1  (l  high ;  nana  mas, 
n.  foem.,  prostrate  evergreen  shrubs. 

ISanpetrea.  £'mpetrum  nigrum  mas,  n.  foem.,  evergreen 
prostrate  shrubs. 

SmildceiB,  J?uscus  aculeatus  mas,  a.  foem.,  and  var.  laxus, 
evergreen  shrubs,  from  1  ft.  to  2  ft  high. 

In  estimating  the  heights  of  these  trees.  and  shrubs,  we  have 
supposed  them  to  be  growing  in  their  natural  and  ordinary 
habitats.  Under  culture,  or  even  in  a  wild  state  under  favourable 
circumstances,  many  of  them  would  grow  higher,  particularly 
the  roses,  the  willows,  and  the  fruticulose  plants.  The  number 
of  the  latter  might  have  been  increased,  by  adding  the  car- 
nation,  the  pink,  &c,  which,  even  as  indigenous  plants,  are 
certainly  as  much  fruticulose  as  £uph6rbfa  Charadas,  or  £• 
amygdaioides. 

The  above  enumeration  includes  71  genera,  and  about  200 
species,  nearly  100  of  which  are  willows,  roses,  and  brambles; 
and  these  species  are  comprised  in  37  groups  or  natural  orders. 
In  greater  detail,  they  are :  — ^ 

27  deciduous  trees,  from  30  ft  to  60  fl.  in  height 

28  deciduous  trees,  from  15  ft.  to  30  ft.  in  height 

1  evergreen  tree,  from  60  ft.  to  80  ft,  the  Scotch  pine. 


CHAP.  lU  BRITISH    ISLANDS.  Sl 

S  evergreen  trees,  from  15  ft  to  80  ft.,  the  box,  the  yew,  and 
the  holly. 

65  deciduous  shrubs,  and  very  low  trees,  from  5  ft.  to  18  ft.; 
includingSl  roses  and  52  willows. 

26  deciduous  shrubs,  from  1  ft.  to  5  ft. ;  including  6  roses 
and  10  willows. 

5  evergreen  shrubs,  frt>m  5  ft.  to  15  ft. 

7  evergreen  shrubs,  from  1  il.  to  5  fl. 
1  evergreen  climber,  the  ivy. 

1  deciauous  climber,  tfae  clematis. 

2  deciduous  twiners,  honeysuckles. 

8  evergreen  trailers,  brambles. 

3  deciduous  trailers ;  the  i26sa  arv^sis,  the  Sblanum  Dul- 
camara,  and  the  ^ubus  cse^^sius. 

13  evergreen  shrubs,  or  fruticulose  plants,  from  6  in.  to, 
1  ft.  ih  height ;  such  as  the  Faccinium  Pitis  idae\  the  ericas, 
Andromeda  poliifolia,  &c. 

10  deciduous  shrubs,  or  fruticulose  plants,  from  3  in»  to 
1  ft.  in  height ;  such  as  Comarum  palustre,  ^accinium  MyrtilluSi 
iSalix  reticul^ta,  prostr^ta,  &c. 

Sect.  II.     Of  the  Foreign  Trees  and  Shrubs  introduced  into  the 

British  Isles. 

If  wild  plants  are  said  to  foUow  those  animals  to  whicfa  tfaey 
supply  food,  cultivated  plants  are  tfae  followers  of  man  in  a  state 
of  civilisation.  In  all  cases  of  taking  possession  of  a  new  country, 
the  first  step  of  tfae  setders  faas  been  to  introduce  tfaose  vege- 
tkbles  wfaicfa,  in  tfaeir  own  country,  tfaey  knew  to  be  tfae  most 
productive  of  fauman  food;  because  the  natufal  resource  of 
man  for  subsistence  is  the  ground.  In'  aU  temperate  climates, 
tfae  plants  of  necessity  may  be  considered  to  be  tfae  cereal  grasses 
and  tfae  edible  roots*  Trees,  witfa  tfae  exception  of  sucfa  as  bear 
edible  fruit,  are  not  introduced  tUI  a  considerable  period  after* 
wards;  because  all  jiew  and  uncivUised  countries  abound  in 
forests  of  timber.  It  can  only  be  wfaen  tfais  timber  becomes 
scarce,  or  wfaen  wealtfa  and  taste  faave  increased  to  sttcfa  an  ex- 
tent  as  to  create  a  desire  for  new  trees  as  objects  of  curiosity, 
tfaat  tfae  practice  takes  place  of  cultivating  indigenous  trees,  or 
of  introducing  new  ones.  Hence  we  find  tfaat,  in  England,  all 
the  timber  required  for  the  purposes  of  construction  and  fuel 
was  obtained  from  the  native  forests  and  copses,  tiU  about  the 
time  of  Henry  VIII.  Ifi  tfais  reign  and  tfae  next,  Holinsfaed 
informs  us  tfaat  plantatibns  of  trees  began  to  be  made  for  pur- 
poses  of  utility ;  and  we  find,  in  tfae  same  reign,  tfaat  attention 
began  to  be  paid  to  tfae  trees  and  sfarubs  of  foreiffn  comitries, 
and  that  some  few,  even  at  that  early  pertod  in  the  faiBtory  of 


82  HlfflOllY  AND   GEOGRAPHT  OF  TREES  FART  I. 

British  tree  culture,  began  to  be  introduced  into  our  gardens,  as 
objects  of  rarity  and  yalue. 

The  ornamental  trees,  or  the  trees  of  curiosity,  tbat  would  first 
be  introduced  into  any  country  after  tbose  that  recommended 
themselves  by  their  fruit  or  their  medicinal  virtues,  would  be 
such  as  were  generally  planted  about  houses  and  in  gardens, 
or  such  as  bore  conspLcuous  seeds.  Hence  the  cypress,  the  bay, 
the  box,  the  elm,  the  lime,  and  the  plane,  as  being  domestic 
shrubs  and  trees ;  and  the  chestnut,  the  ilex,  the  walnut,  and  the 
pine»  as  being  trees  with  conspicuous  seeds,  would,  we  may  sup- 
pose,  be  those  tbat  were  first  brought  over  by  the  Romans,  or 
by  the  heads  of  religious  houses,  ambassadors,  or  travellers. 

Jn  tracing  the  introduction  of  foreign  trees  into  this  country, 
from  the  earliest  ages  to  the  present  time,  we  shall  first  coUect 
auch  notipes  as  we  bave  been  able  to  obtain  of  the  period  from 
ihe  invasion  of  the  country  by  the  Romans,  to  the  end  of  tbe 
15th  century;  and,  next,  take  in  succession  the  16th,  I7tb, 
18th,  and  19th  centuries. 


.SuBSECT.  1.  OftheForeign  Trees  ani  Shruhs  introduced  into  Britain 
bu  the  RomanSf  and  during  the  Middle  Ages^  to  the  End  ofthe  \^ih 
Century. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  wfaatever  that  the  Romans  introduced 
most  of  our  cultivated  vegetables  and  fruits.  Some  curious 
roofs  of  this  are  occasionally  found  in  the  springing  up  of 
talian  plants  in  the  neighbourbood  of  the  ruins  of  Roman  viiias, 
where  ground,  which  had  long  remaiued  in  a  state  of  rest,  had 
been  turned  over  in  search  of  antiquities.  Though,  as  far  as  we 
^now,  no  trees  or  shrubs  of  Italy  have  sprunff  up  in  this  manoer 
from  dormant  seeds ;  yet  there  cannot  be  a  doubt  but  that  sorae 
of  the  trees  and  shrubs  of  the  Romans  would  be  cultivated  in 
the  gardens  of  their  governors  and  generals,  most  of  whom,  it  is 
imderstood)  must  have  been  practically  acquainted  with  hu&- 
bandi^.  Such  trees  would  uot  only  be  interesting  to  them  as 
jreminiiing  them  of  their  native  country,  but  they  would  serve 
ito.decorate  and  distinguish  their  residences,  and  command  the 
a^miratioQ  of  ihe  Roman  army  and  of  the  natives. 

We  have  seen,  in  the  preceding  chapter  (p.  22.),  that  most  of 
our  fruit  trees,  and  in  all  probabiltty  the  plane,  chestnut,  walnut, 
lin)e,  elm»  and  box,  were  introduced  by  the  Romans.  Many  trees 
and  shrubs  introduced  by  the  Romans,  or  by  the  monks  of  the 
middle  ages,  may  bave  been  afterwards  lost;  because  tbis  is, 
sooner  orlater,  the  case  with  all  neglected  plants  that  are  placed 
in  a  climate.which  will  not  enable  them  to  ripen  tbeir  seeds, 

In  the  9th  century,  during  the  reign  of  Charlemagne,  some 
^xertions  appear  to  have  been  made  in  France  for  the  eKtenaion 


f 


CHAP.   II.  BBITISH   IfiLANDS.  83 

oforchards;  bntnothing  has  reached  us  respecting  the  barren 
trees  and  ornamental  shrubs  of  that  period,  either  in  France  or 
England. 

In  the  tenth  centory,  monasteries  and  other  religious  esta- 
blishments  began  to  abound  in  the  country ;  and  the  monks  and 
clergy,  who  were  their  principal  occupants,  were  generally  either 
natives  of  foreign  countries,  or  had  been  educated  in  Italy.  Hie 
occnpants  of  monasteries  have,  in  all  times,  been  attached  to 
gardening ;  and,  among  the  plants  whieh  those  of  Britain  pro- 
bably  introduced  from  Italy,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  fruit 
trees  were  included,  and  probably,  also,  some  trees  of  omamenty 
and  shrubs.  The  sweet  bay  and  the  arbutus,  if  they  were  not 
introduced  by  tfae  Romans,  were,  in  all  probability,  brought 
over  by  the  monks.  It  is  conjectured  by  Dr.  Walker  {Essen/s 
on  NaL  Hist),  that  some  trees  and  shrubs  were  introduced  from 
the  Holy  Land  during  the  time  of  the  crusades ;  and  one  of 
these,  he  thinks,  was  the  English  elm.  In  the  dispute  already 
noticed  (p.  23.),  between  Daines  Barrington  and  Dr.  Ducarel, 
on  the  question  of  the  sweet  chestnut  being  indigenous,  the 
latter  refers  to  a  record,  dated  in  the  time  of  Hehry  II.,  by 
which  the  Earl  of  Hereford  grants  to  Flexby  Abbey  the  tithe 
of  all  his  chestnuts  in  the  Forest  of  Dean.  It  appears  bighly 
probable  that  the  chestnut,  being  so  productive  o^  human  food 
in  Italy  in  the  time  of  the  Romans,  would  be  introduced  by 
them,  wherever  they  went,  as  one  of  the  most  useful  of  trees. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  13th  century,  tbe  apple  appears  to 
have  been  cultivated  to  some  extent  in  Norfblk.  In  tfae  6th  of 
King  Jobn  (1205),  Robert  de  Evermere  was  found  to  hold  his 
lordship  of  Redbanfi  and  Stokesly,  in  Norfolk,  by  petty  serjeantry, 
the  paying  of  200  pearmains,  and  4  hogsheads  (modios)  ofwine 
made  of  pearmains,  into  the  exchequer,  at  the  feast  of  St^ 
Michael  yearly.     (Blomfield's  Norfolk,  ii.  242.  4to  edit.,  1810.) 

At  the  beginning  of  the  15th  century,  the  rose  appears  to 
have  been  not  only  known,  but  in  extensive  cultivation.  Sir 
William  Clopton  granted  to  Thomas  Smyth  a  piece  of  ground 
called  Dokmedwe  in  Haustede,  for  theannual  payment  of  a  rose^ 
at  the  nativity  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  to  Sir  William  and  his 
heirs,  in  lieu  of  all  services,  dated  at  Haustede,  on  Sunday  next 
before  the  Feast  of  AU  Saints,  3  Henry  IV.  (1402).  {CuUum^s 
HavDsied,  p.  117.) 

In  explanation  of  this  deed,  it  may  first  be  observed  that 
ancient  deeds  are  often  dated  on  a  Sunday,  being  executed  in 
churches  or  churchyards,  for  thegreater  notoriety:  in  the 
second  place,  the  rose  was  then  in  much  more  extensive  use  in 
cultivated  society  than  it  is  now,  when  its  place  is  partly  occu- 
pied  by  the  great  variety  of  other  flowers  now  in  cultivation. 
The  demand  for  roses  formerly  was  so  great,  tbat  bushels  of 

p  9 


34  UISTORY   AND    OEOGRAPHY   OF   TREES.  7ART.1. 

them  were  frequently  paid  by  vassals  to  their  lords,  both  in 
France  and  England.  The  single  rose  paid  as  an  acknowledg- 
ment  was  the  diminulive  representation  of  a  bushel  of  roses ;  as 
a  single  peppercorn,  which  is  still  a  reserved  rent,  is  of  a  pound 
of  peppercorns,  a  payment  originally  of  some  worth,  descending 
by  degrees  to  a  mere  formaiity.  (Histoire  de  la  Vie  j>rivee  des 
FranfoiSf  ii.  221.,  and  Ctdlum^s  Hawsted^  117,  118.) 

The  well-known  story  of  the  quarrel  in  the  Temple  Oardens, 
about  1450,  which  gave  rise  to  the  distinctions  of  the  white  and 
red  rose  in  the  wars  of  York  and  Lancaster,  is  in  unison  with 
the  foregoing  authorities. 

Towards  the  end  of  this  century,  parks  for  hunting  became 
common  in  England,  and  bushes  in  gardens  were  cHpped ;  but 
we  have  no  evidence  that  in  either  case  foreign  trees  or  shrubs 
were  made  use  of ;  unless,  with  Daines  Barrington,  we  reckon 
the  yew  tree  as  such.  The  yew  is  mentioned  in  these  times  as 
subjected  to  the  topiary  operations  of  the  gardener ;  and  there 
appears  little  doubt  that  it  was  then  reckoned  one  of  the  princi- 
pal  garden  shrubs,  and  almost  the  only  evergreen  one.  The 
trees  of  the  parks  were,  in  all  probability,  wholly  indigenous, 
and  were  left  to  propagate  themselves,  by  shedding  their  seeds 
among  rough  herbage ;  and  the  extent  of  surface  they  covered 
was  allowed  to  be  curtailed  by  deer  and  other  animals,  or  to  ex- 
tend  itself,  according  to  the  abundance  or  scarcity  of  pasture. 

Of  the  foreign  trees  and  shrubs  of  Scotland  and  Ireland,  at 
this  remote  period,  scarcely  any  thing  is  known.  James  I.  is 
said  to  have  been  an  amateur  of  the  fine  arts,  and  to  have  been 
fond  of  gardens,  and  of  grafting  fruit  trees.  James  III.  had 
gardens  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Stirling  Castle ;  and  the  pear 
trees  and  chestnuts,  which  are  known  to  have  existed  in  Scotland 
at  that  period,  may  have  been  introduced  from  France,  with 
which  country  Scotland  was  then,  and  for  many  years  after- 
wards,  on  intimate  terms,  or  by  the  Roman  clergy.  Dr.  Walker 
mentions  a  sweet  chestnut  at  Finhaven  in  Forfarshire,  which,  in 
1760,  was  conjectured  to  be  upwards  of  500  years  old,  and 
which  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  oldest  planted  tree  in  Scot- 
land.    {Essaj/Sy  p.  29.) 

Still  less  is  known  of  the  introduction  of  foreign  trees  and 
shrubs  into  Ireland.  The  arbutus  is  thought  by  some  to  be 
indigenous;  and  it  is  certain  that  in  England,  in  the  I5th  cen- 
tury,  it  was  called  the  Irish  arbutus.  By  others,  however, 
it  is  said  to  have  been  introduced  into  Killarney  by  the  monks 
of  St.  Finnian,  who  founded  the  abbey  of  that  name  on  the 
banks  of-the  lake,  in  the  6th  century. 


CHAP.    II.  BRITIjSR   ISLANDS.  35 


SuBSECT.  2.    Ofihe  Foreign  Trees  and  Shrubs  introduced  into  Britain 

in  ihe  \&h  Century. 

There  is  no  record  which  throws  any  light  on  the  subject  of 
the  introduction  of  foreign  trees  into  England  previously  to  the 
time  of  Henry  VIII.  Fitzherbert,  in  1523,  wrote  on  planting 
and  preserving  trees  for  timber  and  fuel ;  and  Googe,  who 
trauslated  Heresbachius  in  1578,  notices  the  same  subjects.  In 
Turner's  Names  qf  Herbes  in  1548,  the  trees  mentioned  are,  the 
almond,  the  apricot,  the  pomegranate,  Cistus  salviaefolius,  rose- 
mary,  thyme,  white  jasmine,  5p£rtium  junceum,  the  fig,  the 
oriental  plane,  the  elm,  the  sweet  bay,  the  common  black  mul- 
berry,  the  stone  pine,  the  spruce  fir,  the  Cupr6ssus  sempervirens, 
and  the  savin.  In  his  Herbal  of  1562,  he  adds  the  peach,  the 
walnut,  and  the  rue.  In  1568  he  adds^  the  lavender.  It  appears 
that  foreign  trees  cmd  shrubs  were  not  altogether  neglected 
in  the  royal  gardens,  in  the  time  of  Henry  VIII. ;  since,  in  a 
survey  of  the  royal  palace  at  Nonsuch,  in  Surrey,  in  the  suc- 
ceeding  century,  there  were,  in  the  wilderness,  lilacs,  lime  trees, 
yews,  junipers,  and  hoUies.  L'ObeI,  who  published  his  Adver- 
saria  in  1570)  includes  the  «Tasminum  fruticans,  the  Pistacia 
officinarum,  and  the  Genista  <Sc6rpius,  among  his  woody  plants. 
Tusser,  in  1573,  mentions  the  quince  and  the  Damask  rose. 
Grindal,  Bishop  of  London,  is  said  by  FuIIer  to  have  intro- 
duced  the  German  tamarisk,  about  the  year  ]  560;  but,  accordin^ 
to  Camden  and  Hakluyt,  better  authorities,  about  1582.  Grindal 
was  visited  at  Fulham  by  the  queen,  who  complained  that  the 
bishop  had  so  surrounded  his  house  with  trees,  that  she  could 
not  enjoy  the  prospect  from  her  chamber  windows.  Such  ex- 
cellent  grapes  were  produced  at  Fulham  by  this  prelate,  that 
some  were  sent  every  year  to  the  queen.  {Strype^s  Life  of 
Grindal.) 

Wimbledon  House,  which  was  rebuilt  by  Sir  Thomas  Cecil 
in  1588,  and  surveyed  by  order  of  the  parliament  in  1649,  was 
celebrated  for  its  gardens  and  trees.  In  the  several  gardens, 
which  consisted  of  mazes,  wildernesses,  knots,  alleys,  &c.,  are 
mentioned  a  ^reat  variety  of  fruit  trees,  and  some  shrubs,  par- 
ticularly  "  a  laire  bay  tree,"  valued  at  1/.,  and  **  one  very  faire 
tree,  called  the  Irish  arbutis,  very  lovely  to  look  upon,  and 
worthl/.  105."  {Lysons^  i.  397.)  Gerard,  the  first  edition  of  whose 
Catalogue  is  dated  1 596,  appears  to  have  had  several  foreign  trees 
and  shrubs  in  his  garden  in  Holborn;  and,  among  others, 
althsea  frutex,  the  laburnum,  the  Judas  tree,  six  difierent  kinds 
of  roses,  the  laurustinus,  the  Z)iospyros  Z»Atus,  the  white  mul- 
berry,  the  nettle  tree,  the  pinaster,  the  arbor  vitae,  the  yucca, 
and  several  others,  as  may  be  seen  by  the  list  below. 

D  3 


36  HISTORY   AND    GEOGRAPHY   OF   TREES.  PART  I. 

Gerard  mentions  having  planted  jPhill^ea  serrata  in  the  Earl 
of  Essex's  garden  at  Barn  Elms.  {Herbal,  edit  1597,  p.  1210.) 
Gough  (BriL  Topog,^  p.  61.)  says,  that,  before  the  year  1597, 
Gerard  had  1100  difierent  plants  and  trees  in  cultivation. 
Tradescant  is  said  by  Gough  to  have  been  contemporary  with 
Gerard,  but  he  appears  rather  to  belong  to  the  17th  century. 
The  only  nursery  which  we  read  of  as  existing  in.  the  16th  cen- 
tury  is  that  of  Corbet,  otherwise  called  Poynter,  the  father  of 
Bishop  Corbet,  at  Twickenham,  mentioned  by  Sir  Hugh  Plat 
and  by  Ben  Jonson.  Gerard  says  that  ^'  Richard  Poynter  was  a 
most  cunning  and  curious  grafter  and  planter  of  all  manner  of 
rare  plants  at  Twickenham."     {Herb.,  1597,  p.  1269.) 

It  is  uncertain  whether  Raieigh  brought  over  any  hardy 
American  trees  or  shrubs,  though  it  is  highly  probable  that 
he  did  so,  as  he  introduced  the  cberry  tree  into  Ireland,  and 
his  manor  at  Sherborne,  in  Dorsetshire,  is  said  to  have  been 
magnificently  embellisbed  with  woods  and  gardens.  Coker, 
author  of  a  Suroey  qf  Dorsetshire^  published  in  17S2,  but  which 
appears  to  have  been  written  in  the  time  of  James  I.,  says  tbat 
Sir  Walter  Raleigh  built  in  ^^  the  parke "  adjoining  the  old 
castle  '^  a  most  fine  house,  which  hee  beautified  with  orchardes, 
gardens,  and  groves  of  much  varietie  and  great  delight;  soethat, 
whether  that  you  consider  the  pleasantnesse  of  tlie  seate,  the 
goodnesse  of  the  soyle,  or  the  other  delicacies  belonging  unto 
it,  it  rests  unparalleled  by  anie  in  those  partes."  (p.  124.) 

The  park  of  Sherborne,  after  the  deatli  of  Sir  Waller  Raleigh, 
came  into  the  possession  of  the  Earls  of  Digby,  one  of  whom 
altered  the  house,  and  employed  Brown  to  Iny  out  the  grounds. 
The  centre  part  of  the  former  mansion,  which  was  built  by  Sir 
Walter  lialeigb,  still  exists,  and  bears  his  arms,  and  the  date 
1574  over  ihe  windows.  In  the  park  there  is  a  grove,  said  to 
have  been  planted  by  Sir  Walter,  which  still  retains  his  name. 
{Beaidies  qfEngland,  Sfc.y  Dorsetshirey  p.  438.) 

We  cun  state  nothing  respecting  the  introduction  of  foreign 
trees  into  Scotland  or  Ireland  during  this  century. 

The  trees  and  shrubs  introduced  into  England  during  the 
16th  century,  and  the  persons  by  whom  they  were  introduced, 
cultivated,  or  recorded  (the  names  of  the  latter  being  included  in 
parentheses),  according  to  the  Hortus  Kewensis^  are  as  foliow:  — 

1548.         Z/a6rus  nobilis 

jSpdrtium  ^'dnceum 

^m^gdalus  connnunis 

Puiilca  Granatum 

^rmeniaca  vulg^ris 

Jasrainum  oiBcinale 

iJosmarinus  ofBcinalis         South  of  Europe    (Turner) 


Italy 

(Tumer) 

S.  of  Eu. 

Lord  Cobham 

Barbary 

(Turner) 

S,ofEu. 

Syon  Garden 

Levant 

(Turner) 

East  Indies 

(Turner) 

GKAP.  II. 


BRITI8H   ISLANDS. 


37 


1548. 


1548  or 


1548  or 


1551. 
156S. 


1568. 


1569, 
1570. 


1573. 


1581. 
1582. 
1596. 


Th;^mus  vulr^ris 
i/yssopus  oiiScin^lis 
Artemisia  ^brotanum 

before.'  Morus  nigra 
i^cus  C^rica 
Platanus  orientillis 

before.  Pinus  Pinea 

-/f  bies  exc^isa 

Jbnipeinis  «Sabina 

Cupr^ssns  sempervirens 

Clstus  ^alviaefolius 

Biita  grav^olens 

Persica  vulgaris 

Persica  lae^is 

SatHri;a  montana 

Juglans  r^gia 

Juniperus  /amariscif^lia 

Colutea  arborescens 

Lav&ndula  Spica  and  la- 

tifolia 

Cl^matis  Vitic^IIa 

Pistacia  officinkrum 

Genista  sagittalis 

Genista  /Scorpius 

On6nis  rotundifolia 

Santolina  squarrdsa 

Jasminum  fruticans 

?^itex  -4  gnus  castus 

£^phedra  distachya 

i26sa  damascena 

Cydonia  vulgaris 

Santolina  Chamsecyparis- 

sus 

Quercus  T\ex 

Tamarix  germ&nica 

Cl^matis  pedicelldta 

Cl^matis  cirrh6sa 

Cl^matis  Flammula 

Cistus  incdnus 

/:/ibiscus  syriacus 

C^tisus  Lab6rnum 

Cytisus  alpmus 

Cytisus  spinosus 

Coronilla  E^merus 

Medicago  arborea 

C^rcis  iSiliqu^^trum 

iZbsa-centitolia 

D  4 


South  of  Europe  (Turner) 
South  of  Europe  (Turner) 
South  of  Europe  (Turner) 
Italy  (Turner) 

South  of  Europe  (Turner) 
Levant  (Turner) 

S.  of  Europe  Richmond 
North  of  Europe  (Turner) 
South  of  EuTope  (Turner) 
Candia  Syon  Garden 

S.  of  Eu.  .  Syon  Garden 
South  of  Europe  (Turner) 
Persia  (Tumer) 

Persia  (Turner) 

South  of  Europe  (Turner) 
Persia  (Turner) 

South  of  Europe  (Tumer) 
France  (Turner) 

South  of  Europe    (Turner) 

Spain  Hugh  Morgan 

Levant  Gray 

Germany  (Turner) 

South  of  Europe  (Turner) 
Switzerland  Hugh  Morgan 
S.  of  Eu.  Hugh  Morgan 
South  of  Europe  (Turner) 
Sicify  (Turner) 

France  L'Obel 

Levant  (Tusser) 

Austria  (Tusser) 

South  of  EuropQ     (Tusser) 

S.ofFrancc\VhitehaII  Gar. 

Germany    Archbp.  Grindal 

Majorca  Gerard 

Spain  Gerard 

France  Gerard 

South  of  Europe  Gerard 

Syria  Gerard 

Continent  of  Eu.  Gerard 

Continent  of  Eu.  Gerard 

South  of  Europe  Gerard 

France  Gerard 

Italy  Gerard 

South  of  Europe  Gerard 

South  of  Europe  Gerard 


98 


HISTORT  AND  GEOGRAPHT  OF  TREES. 


PART  I. 


1596. 


1597. 


BitsA  likea 
HbssL  moschktB 
226sa  dnnam^mea 
It6stL  provinci^is 
JBosa  e4Ilica 
Amelanchier  vulg^rb 
Piantago  Cynops 
Paliurus  aculeiLtus 
JBhiis  Coriaria 
Lonicera  alpjgena 
Cornus  m&s 


Germany 

Barbary 

France 

France 

France 

Sonth  of  Europe 

South  of  Europe 

South  of  Europe 

South  of  Europe 

Switzerland 

Austria 


Pbiladdrphus  coron^rias    South  of  Europe 


Tenorm  fruticosa 
jSambucus  racem6sa 
Fibumum  Tlnus 
^burnum  71  lucida 
Fibumum  T.  stricta 
^rtemisia  5ant6nica 
Diospyros  Loius 
5^Ivia  triloba 
Phl6mis    frutic6sa  and 

lanata 
Satureja  capitata 
Jlf  6rus  ^ba 
Cdtis  australis 
Pinus  Pinlister 
Thiija  occidentidis 
Yicca  glori6sa 
iZiiscus  hypoglossum 
P6sa  6Iba 

Cerasus  Chamaecerasus 
Lonicera  nigra 
Sk/ringa  vul^is  Persia,   or   probably  Hun- 

gary,  of  which  country  it  has  been  lately  discovered 

to  be  also  a  native  {BoL  Mag.j  8278.,  and  Gard. 

Mag.j  ix.  706.)  Oerard 

i%ill^rea  angustifblia,  and  the  varieties,  m^ia,  virgita, 

{)6ndula,    oleaefolia,    /igustrifolia,    lae^vis,    ilicirolia, 
atifolia,  and  obliqua      S.  of  £u«         Earl  of  Essex 

Syria  Gerard 

South  of  Europe       Gerard 
Italy  Gerard 

Spain  Gerard 


South  of  Europe 

South  of  Europe 

South  of  Europe 

Spain 

South  of  Europe 

Siberia 

Italy 

South  of  Europe 

Spain 

Levant 
China 

South  of  Europe 
South  of  Europe 
North  America 
North  America 
Italy 
Crimea 
Austria 
Switzerland 
or 


Gerard 
Grerard 
Gerard 
Gerard 
Gerard 
Gerard 
Gerard 
Gerard 
Gerard 
Gerard 
Gerard 
Gerard 
(Miller) 
Gerard 
Gerard 
Gerard 
Gerard 
Gerard 
Gerard 
Gerard 
Gerard 

Gerard 
Gerard 
Geraid 
Gerard 
Gerard 
Gerard 
Gerard 
Gerard 
Gerard 
Gerard 


Periploca  grae^ca 
iS&lvia  officinklis 
jSt^rax  officinale 
2>iphne  Gnidium 


It  will  be  observed,  from  the  foregoing  list,  that  the  date  of 
the  first  introduction^  or  rather,  that  of  the  first  mention  made 
in  booksi  of  foreign  woody  plants  in  England,  is  1548,  when 


CUAP.  II.  BRITISH   ISLANDS.  S9 

sixteen  were  introduced.  Among  these  were  the  sweet  bay,  the 
almond,  the  apricot,  the  pomegranate,  the  mulberry,  tbe  pla- 
tanus,  the  stone  pine,  the  common  spruce  fir,  the  cypress,  anci 
the  savin  juniper.  The  names  of  the  introducers,  or  first  cul- 
tivators,  are  almost  entirely  unknown,  and,  indeed,  it  is  probable 
that  most  of  the  plants  named  at  this  early  period  had  been  in 
the  country  many  years  previously;  some  of  them,  as  the  rose- 
mary»  the  thyme,  the  southernwood,  the  sweet  bay,  the  apricot, 
&c.,  possibly  from  the  time  of  the  Romans ;  or,  at  all  events, 
from  the  period  of  the  establishment  of  religious  houses  in 
England.  Among  these  plants>  there  are  only  two  irom  ultra- 
European  countries :  the  almond,  from  Barbary ;  and  the  jas- 
mine,  from  the  East  Indies. 

From  1551  to  1596,  during  the  reign  of  Mary  and  the 
greater  part  of  that  of  Elizabeth,  twenty-four  plants  were  first 
recorded,  among  which  were  the  peach,  the  nectarine,  and  the 
walnut,  from  Persia ;  and  the  damask  rose,  the  quince,  and  the 
Qu^rcus  /^lex.  The  names  of  the  introducers  are  not  known» 
with  few  exceptions ;  such  as  that  of  Hugh  Morgan,  apothecary 
to  Queen  Elizabeth ;  Gray,  a  London  apothecary,  mentioned  by 
L'ObeI;  L'ObeI,  a  Fleming,  who  was  afterwards  botanist  to 
James  I.;  and  Dr.  Grindal,  who  was  bishop  of  London,  and  after- 
wards  archbishop  of  York  and  Canterbury,  during  the  greater 
part  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth.  From  1596  to  the  end  of  the 
century,  forty-six  different  species  were  introduced,  and  upwards 
of  thirty  of  these  were  first  recorded  by  Gerard.  Among  these 
were,  the  English  and  Scotch  labumums,  the  althsea  firutex,  the 
Judas  tree ;  the  musk,  the  yellow  and  the  hundred-Ieaved  roses ; 
the  cotoneaster,  Christ's  thorn,  Comus  m£s,  the  common  syringa, 
the  laurustinus,  the  lilac,  and  the  phillyrea.  Most  of  these  are 
from  the  continent  and  south  of  Europe ;  and  there  are,  in  this 
period,  also,  the  arbor  vitae  and  the  yucca,  from  North  America. 

Thus,  the  total  number  of  foreign  woody  plants  which  are 
known  to  have  been  cultivated  in  Britain  during  the  16th  cen- 
tury  is  only  eighty-four,  exclusive  of  two  varieties  of  the  lau- 
rustinus,  and  nine  of  the  phillyrea. 

It  is  impossible,  at  this  distance  of  time,  to  ascertain  the  names 
of  all  the  persons  to  whom  we  are  indebted  for  the  introduction  . 
of  these  plants ;  but   it  is   certain  that  the  merit  of  the  first 
cultivation  of  the  greater  part  of  them  belongs  decidedly  to 
Gerard. 

John  Gerard,  Pulteney  informs  us,  was  born  at  Nantwich  in 
Cheshire,  in  1545,  educated  as  a  surgeon,  and  patronised  in 
London  by  Lord  Burleigh,  who  had  at  that  time  the  best  col- 
lection  of  plants  in  the  xingdom.  Gerard  superintended  this 
nobIeman's  garden,  which  was  in  the  Strand ;  Gerard  himself 
living  in  Holborn,  where  he  had  a  physic  garden,  considered 


40  HISTORY   AND   aBOGRAPmr   OF  TREES.  PART   I. 

to  be  at  that  time  the  most  remarkable  in  England  for  the 
number  and  variety  oFits  productions.  This  garden  appears  by 
the  old  maps  to  bave  been  situated  on  the  brow  of  the  hill  be^ 
tween  what  is  now  Ely  Place,  and  what  was  formerly  the  Fleet 
River,  but  what  is  now  called  Field  Lane,  the  stream  being 
arched  oven  Gerard  appears  to  have  practised  as  a  surgeon 
and  apothecary,  suj^plying  his  prescriptions  from  his  garden. 
He  was  the  author  oF  severai  works,  the  principal  of  which  are 
his  Catalogue  and  his  HerbaL  The  first  edition  of  the  former  is 
dedicated  to  Lord  Burieigh»  and  the  second  to  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh.  It  enumerates  nearly  1100  sorts  of  plants,  of  foreign 
and  domestic  growth,  all  of  which  (as  attested  by  L'Obel}  were 
to  be  found  in  his  garden  in  Holborn.  .  Gerard  died  about  the 
year  I6O79  highly  respected  by  the  college  of  physicians  and  by 
all  his  contemporaries. 


SuiWBCT.  S.     Ofthe  Foreign  Trees  and  Shrubs  introduced  inio  Britain 

in  the  17 th  Century. 

Tradescant  appears  to  have  come  to  England  towards  the 
end  of  the  preceding  century.  Wood  says  he  was  a  Dutcbman ; 
that  he  was  in  the  service  of  Lord  Treasurer  Salisbury,  Lord 
Wootton,  and  the  Duke  of  Buckingham ;  and  that,  about  \629y 
he  obtained  the  title  of  gardener  to  Charles  L  He  is  said  to 
have  travelled  over  a  great  part  of  Europe,  and  to  have  gone  into 
Barbary,  Greece,  Egypt,  and  other  Eastem  countries,  in  quest 
of  plants  and  natural  curiosities.  He  had  a  garden  at  Lambeth, 
and  a  niuseum  there ;  in  the  former  of  which  he  cultivated  many 
plants,  and,  as  appears  by  a  Catalogue  published  by  his  son,  in 
16.56,  some  trees  and  shrubs.  Tradescant's  garden  and  mu- 
seum  were  probably  not  commenced  tili  after  he  had  retired 
from  the  service  of  private  noblemen,  and  entered  into  that  of 
the  king,  which  would  give  its  origin  about  1630.  Trades- 
cant's  son  travelled  in  Virginia,  and  introduced  various  new 
plants  from  that  country.  Tradescant,  senior,  died  about  1652. 
Tradescant's  garden  was  visited,  in  1749,  by  Dr.  Mitchell 
and  Dr.  (afterwards  Sir)  William  Watson,  F.R.S. ;  but  at  that 
distant  period  they  found  very  few  trees.  Among  these,  how- 
ever,  were  Schub^rt/a  disticha,  Robinm  Pseud-^csLcia;  Ahamnus 
cath&rticus,  about  20  ft.  high,  and  nearly  a  foot  in  diameter;  an 
^ristolochia,  and  several  mulberry  trees.  {Phil.  Trans.  Abr.y 
X.  740.)  These  were  but  a  few  of  the  species  of  trees  cultivated 
by  Tradescant;  as  appears  by  the  Catalogue  published  by 
his  son,  and  by  the  list  at  the  end  of  this  section. 

From  a  memorandum  by  Dr.  Gray,  in  his  copy  of  the  Horti 
Regii  Hamptoniensis^  &c.,  now  in  the  British  Museum,  we  leam 
tbat  many  of  the  plants  ennmerated   in  that  catalogue  were 


CHAF.  II*  BRmSH  fSLAKDS.  41 

brought  firom  Soesdyke  in  Holland,  the  seat  of  Mr.  Bentinck, 
afterwards  Earl  of  Portland.  The  gardens  of  Holland  were 
at  that  time  the  richest  in  Europe. 

Tbe  great  introducer  of  foreign  trees  in  this  century  was  Dr. 
Compton,  who  was  the  bishop  of  London  from  1675  to  ITIS, 
and  who  may  truly  be  said  to  have  been  the  father  of  all  that 
has  since  been  done  in  this  branch  of  rural  improvement. 
Bisbop  Compton  was  the  youngest  son  of  Spencer,  Earl  of 
Northampton ;  he  was  made  btshop  of  Oxford  in  1674,  and 
was  translated  to  the  see  of  London  in  the  following  year. 
He  was  a  zealous  protestant  and  a  most  excellent  man.  He 
lived  a  retired  life  at  Fnlbam,  attendtng  to  his  episcopal  duties 
and  to  his  garden. 

In  the  S2d  book  of  Ray^s  Historia  Plantantm^  written  in  1696, 
in  whicb  betreats  of  plants  imperfectiy  known,  there  is  a  chapter 
on  the  rare  trees  and  shrubs  which  he  saw  in  the  garden  ef 
Bishop  Compton  at  Fulham.  Among  these  are  enumerated 
the  tulip  tree,  the  magnolia,  the  sassafras,  the  tree  angelica 
(Araliaspin^sa),  the  hickory,  the  box  elder,  tbe  liquidambar»  the 
Constantinople  nut,  some  species  of  Cratie^^gus,  some  of  RhixSf 
some  of  CSrnus,  and  some  of  ^''triplex.  Bishop  Compton  died 
in  1713,  at  the  age  of  81  years.  His  garden  was  visited  by  Sir 
William  Watson  in  1751,  48  years  after  bis  death;  and  he  gave 
the  following  account  of  this  bishop  and  his  garden  to  the 
Royal  Society: — "Dr.  Henry  Compton,"  he  observes,  "planted 
a  greater  variety  of  curious  exotic  plants  and  trees,  than  had  at 
tbat  tinie  been  collected  in  any  garden  in  England.  This  ex- 
cellent  prelate  presided  over  the  see  of  London  from  the  year 
1675  to  1713 ;  during  which  time,  by  means  of  a  large  corre- 
spondence  with  the  principal  botanists  oF  Europe  and  America, 
he  introduced  into  England  a  great  number  of  plants,  but  more 
especially  trees,  whicb  had  never  been  seen  here  before,  and 
described  by  no  author ;  and  in  the  cultivation  of  these  (as  we 
are  informed  by  tbe  late  most  ingenious  Mr.  Ray)  he  agreeably 
spent  sucb  part  of  bis  time  as  could  most  conveniently  be 
spare<l  from  his  other  more  arduous  occupations.  From  tbis 
prelate's  goodness,  in  permitting,  witb  freedom,  persons  curious 
in  botany  to  visit  bis  garden,  and  see  tberein  wbat  was  to  be 
found  nowhere  else ;  and  from  bis  zeal  in  propagating  botanical 
knowledge,  by  readily  communicating  to  others,  as  well  to 
foreigners  as  to  our  own  countrymen,  such  plants  and  seeds  as 
he  was  in  possession  oF,  his  name  is  mentioned  with  the  greatest 
encomtums  by  tbebotanical  writers  of  bis  time;  viz.,  by  Hermann, 
Ray,  Plukenet,  and  others.  As  tbis  prelate's  length  of  life  and 
continuance  in  tbe  see  of  London  were  remarkabie,  so  we  find 
the  botanists,  who  wrote  after  Mr.  Ray,  most  frequently  men- 
tioning  in  their  works  the  new  accessioos  oftreasures  to  this 


42  HISTORY  AND   GEOGRAPHY   OF   TREES.  FART   I. 

garden;  and  of  this  you  meet  with  a  great  variety  of  examples  in 
the  treatises  of  Dr.  Flukenet,  Hermann,  and  Commelyn.  Botani- 
cal  much  more  evcn  than  other  worldly  afiairs  are  subject  to 

Sreat  fluctuations,  and  thb  arises  not  only  from  the  natural 
ecay  of  vegetablesy  and  their  being  injured  by  the  variety  of 
seasonSy  but  also  from  the  genius  and  disposition  of  the  pos- 
sessors  of  them.  So,  here,  upon  the  death  of  Bishop  Compton, 
all  the  green-house  plants  and  niore  tender  exotic  trees  were,  as 
I  am  informed  by  Sir  Hans  Sloane,  given  to  the  ancestor  of 
the  present  Earl  Tylney  at  Wanstead.  And  as  tbe  successors 
of  this  bishop  in  the  see  of  London  were  more  distinguished 
for  their  piety  and  learning  than  for  their  zeal  in  the  promotion 
of  naturai  knowledffe,  the  curiosities  of  this  garden  were  not 
attended  to,  but  leit  to  the  management  of  ignorant  persons ; 
so  that  many  of  the  hardy  exotic  trees,  however  valuable,  were 
removed  to  make  way  for  the  more  ordinary  productions  of  the 
kitchen-garden."     {PhiL  Trans.j  xlvii.  243.) 

Coiiinson,  speaking  of  Bishop  Robinson,  Dr.  Compton's  suo 
cessor,  says,  he  was  a  man  of  '^  no  such  taste'*  as  Bishop  Comp- 
ton.  ^^  He  allowed  his  gardener  to  sell  what  he  pleased,  and 
often  spoiied  what  he  could  not  otherwise  dispose  of.  Many 
fine  trees,  come  to  great  maturity,  were  cut  down,  to  make  room 
for  produce  for  the  table.  Furber  of  Kensington,  and  Gray  of 
Fulham»  augmented  their  collections  from  this  source,  with 
plants  not  otherwise  to  be  procured." 

The  following  are  the  principal  trees  and  shrubs  which  Sir 
Wiliiam  Watson  found  in  the  bishop's  garden  in  1751  :—^ 

Ajcerinea,  A^cer  rubrum,  j^latanbides ;  Neg/mdo  yraxini- 
folium. 

Hijjpocastdnea.     Pkvia  rillbra. 

Terebinthdcea,     Pistacia  officindrum,  Ehds  typhina. 

Leguminbsce.  RobxniVz  Pseud-^c^ia,  Gleditschta  triacanthos, 
C^isus  alpinus,  Ci^rcis  5iliquastrum. 

AmwddlecB,     C^rasus  Lauroc^rasus. 

Vomacece.    ilfespilus  j^runifolia  ? 

'Eaicdcece.    -4'rbutus  CTnedo. 

EJbendceie,     DHosp^tos  virginiana. 

Oledcece.  (Xmus  europsda,  rotundifolia;  Syringa  persica 
var.  laciniata. 

haurineie»     Z/aurus  Benzbin, 

Vlmdcece.     C^ltis. 

Jugldndea.     Juglans  nigra. 

Cuptdifera.     Quercus  5uber,  i^lex,  &lba ;  Corylus  rostr^ta  ? 

Coniferce.  C^drus  Libani,  jLarix  europae^a;  Pinus  Pinea, 
Pinaster;  yfbies  Picea;  Cupressus,  the  male  cypress,  the 
female  cypress ;  Jiiniperus  virginiana. 

Smildcea.     i2uscus  hypoglossum,  racemosus. 


CHAP.  II. 


BRITISH   I8LANDS. 


43 


These  articles  belong  to  15  orders,  or  natural  groups,  and  in- 
clude  34  trees  and  shrubs. 

A  survey  of  the  old  trees  at  Fulham  Palace  was  made  by 
Lysons  in  1793,  and  again  in  1809,  and  published  in  Lysons's 
Environs  of  London ;  by  which  it  appears  that  several  of  the 
trees  mentioned  by  Sir  William  Watson  were  still  in  existence, 
and  in  a  growing  state.  The  girts  of  the  foUowing  trees,  taken 
at  these  two  different  periods,  are  here  given  from  Lysons,  as 
taken  at  3  ft.  from  the  ground,  to  which  we  have  added  the 
dimensions  of  such  as  are  now  ( January,  1 835)  still  in  existence, 
which  .we  are  enabled  to  do  through  the  kindness  of  Dr.  Blom- 
field,  the  present  bishop.  We  saw  the  trees  ourseives  in 
October  last,  and  found  most  of  those  below  mentioned  still  in 
a  growing  state,  with  some  robinias  and  others  in  a  state  of 
venerable  decay. 


Negundo  yraximf61ium,    or  ash-leaved 

maple,  planted  in  1688 
^^cer  rubrum,  scarlet-flowered  maple 
Juglans  nigra,  black  walnut  tree 
Qu6rcus  ^ba,  white  oak 
Quercus  jPlex,  evergreen  oak 
Quercus  SHber,  cork  tree 
^pressus  sempervirens,  upright  c^^ess 
Jiinlperus     virginiana,     Virginian     red 

cedar  -  -  -  - 

Pinus  Pinaster,  cluster  pine 


Girt  in 
1793. 


6 

4 

11 

7 
8 


in. 

4 
3 
2 
11 
0 


2 

10 


5 
0 


Oirt  in 
1809. 

GirtiB 
1835. 

Computed 

Height  in 

1799  &  1835. 

ft.       in. 

ft.    in. 

feet. 

7     li 

— 

45 

40 

11     5J 

14     6 

70 

8     IJ 

11     5 

70 

9     1 

10    3 

50 

8     4 

9     5 

50 

— 

— 

.  30 

_ 

_^ 

20 

10     1 

11  10 

80 

2     3  —  — 


**  There  were  also,"  says  Mr.  Lysons,  in  1798,  "  the  Qu^rcus 
5iiber,  theC^tisus  ZAbdrnum,  the  Kobin/a  Pseud-^dlcia,  and  tbe 
jPinus  C^drus,  mentioned  by  Sir  William  Watson,  The  cedar 
of  Lebanon  was  first  planted  at  Fulham  in  1683  ;  the  largest,  of 
two  measured  in  1793,  was  only  7  feet  9  inches  in  girt." 
"  Near  the  porter*s  lodge,"  he  continues,  "  are  some  limes  of 
great  age,  one  of  which  measured,  in  1793,  IS  feet  S  inches  in 
girt.  It  is  most  probable  that  they  were  planted  by  Bishop 
Compton  about  the  year  of  the  Revolution  (1688),  when  the 
fashion  of  planting  avenues  of  limes  was  introduced  into  this 
country  from  HoDand,  where  they  ornamented  the  Prince  of 
Orange's  palaces." 

**  tJpon  visiting  the  gardens  at  Fulham  again  in  1809," 
Lysons  observes,  "  I  could  not  find  the  Cupressus  semper- 
virens,  the  tTiiniperus  virginiana,  or  the  ^''cer  riibrum.  The 
following  trees  still  remain,  and  they  will  no  doubt  be  re- 
garded  with  veneration  by  the  botanist,  as  the  parent  stocks 
of  their  respective  races  in  the  kingdom.  The  ^cer  Negindo, 
the  girt  of  which,  at    tbree   feet  from   the  ground,  is  now 


44  HISTORT  AND   G£0OaAPHY   OP  TREES*  PART  !• 

(1809)  7  ft  l^  iD.;  the  t/uglans  nlgra,  11  fL  5^  in«;  the 
Pinus  Pin^ter,  10  ft.  1  in.;  the  Quercus  JTlex,  9  ft.  1  in. ;  the 
Qu^rcus  &lba,  8  ft*  1  ^  in. ;  the  Quercus  Suber,  of  which  I  had 
not  a  satisfactory  roeasure  in  1793,  is  now  (1809)  8  ft  4  in.  in 
girt;  the  largest  cedar  now  nieasures  8  ft.  8|  in.  in,  girt; 
another,  in  a  court  of  the  palace,  about  7  ft. :  it  is  probable  that 
the  iatter  has  been  lessened  in  giit,  froro  having  been  drawn 
up  by  its  situation  to  a  remarkable  lieight.  The  lime  tree  above 
Bientioned  now  roeasures  14  ft.  1  in.  in  girt.  The  Cytisus 
ZiabiArnuni  is  an  old  decayed  tree  in  the  close  (without  the 
lodge)  near  the  moat,  about  3  ft.  in  girt.  There  are  two  of  the 
Robinfa  Psei^d-^cacia,  one  near  the  porter'$  lodge,  and  one  on 
ihe  lawn  near  the  moat;  they  are  both  in  a  state  of  great 
decay,  and  their  trunks  in  such  a  state  as  not  to  admit  of  mea- 
surement." 

All  the  trees  roentioned  in  the  above  extract,  except  those 
oontained  in  the  table,  the  large  limes,  the  remains  of  the 
robinia,  and  one  or  two  others,  are  decayed  or  taken  down ;  the 
grounds  having  undergone  several  alterations  during  the  occu- 
pancy  of  Bishop  Porteus,  between  1800  and  1816.  BothBishop 
Porteus  and  the  present  bishop  have  added  considerably  to  the 
coUection. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  the  means  by  which  Bishop 
Coropton  procured  his  trees  and  shrubs  from  America,  and  who 
were  the  botanical  collectors  of  that  day.  Several  may  have 
existed  whose  names  are  now  lost.  It  nppears  highly  probable 
that  most  of  the  American  trees  and  plants  at  Fulham  were  intro- 
duced  by  the  Rev.  John  Banister,  who  was  sent  by  the  bishop  as 
a  missionary  to  Virginia.  Jolin  Banister,  according  to  Dr.  Pul- 
teney  {SketcAes,  &c,  vol.  i.),  was  one  of  the  first  British  coUectors 
ia  North  America.  He  published  a  CaUilpgue  of  the  plants  he  ob- 
served  there,  dated  1680.  He  is  mentioned  repeatedly  by  Ray, 
as  baving  introdiiced  mnny  plants.  Banister  was  one  of  the  early 
martyrs  U>  natural  history,  having,  in  one  of  his  excursions,  fallen 
from  a  rock  and  perished.  Uis  Catalogue  will  be  found  in  the 
secood  volume  of  Iiay's  Historia  Plantarumj  and  several  of  his 
papers  are  pablished  in  the  Philosqphtcal  Transactions,  Pluke- 
net,  describing  the  Azalea  viscosa,  says  that  a  drawing  of  it,  by 
his  own  hand,  was  sent  by  him  to  Bisbop  Compton,  his  patron. 

The  name  of  Evelyn  is  well  known,  as  belonging  to  this  cen- 
tury.  His  Syiva  was  published  in  1664,  from  which,  and  from 
his  Calendarium  Hortensej  it  appears  that  the  number  of  species 
and  varieties  of  trees  and  shrubs  in  the  London  gardens  was 
then  extremely  limited.  In  one  of  the  later  editions  of  the  SylvOj 
Evelvn  mentions  the  tulip  tree  as  having  been  introduced  by 
Tradescant.  His  description  of  the  tree  is  curious.  He  says, 
**  tbey  bave  a  poplar  in  Virgiuia  of  a  very  pecuUar-thaped  leaf, 


CHAP«   II.  '  BRITI8H   ISLAND8.  45 

BS  if  the  point  of  it  were  cut  off,  which  grows  very  well  with  the 
curious  amongst  us  to  a  considerable  stature.  I  conceive  it  was 
first  brought  over  by  John  Tradescant,  under  the  name  of  the 
tulip  tree  (from  the  likeness  of  its  flowers)»  but  is  not,  that  I 
find,  taken  notice  of  in  any  of  our  herbals.  I  wish  we  had 
more  of  them."  (Sylva^  edit.  1670.)  The  tulip  tree  was  at 
that  time  known  through  all  the  English  settlements  by  the 
title  of  poplar.  (HmUef^s  Evelifn^  i.  207.)  Hermann  says  that 
he  observed  in  the  park  of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  five  or  six 
miles  [Dutch  miies]  from  London  [?  Deepdene],  a  tulip  tree 
which  had  been  planted  there  twenty  years  before,  but  which 
had  never  flowered  or  borne  fruit.  {HorL  Acad,  Lugd.  Bat. 
CaL  1687,  p.  615.)  At  Say's  Court,  Deptford,  one  of  £velyn's  re^ 
sidences,  he  is  said  to  have  had  a  variety  of  trees;  but  Gibson, 
who  visited  it  in  1691,  after  Evelyn  had  left  it,  found  ouly  the 
phillyrea  and  the  holly :  of  the  former,  Evelyn  had  four  large 
round  and  smoothly  clipped  plants,  on  naked  stems ;  and  of  the 
latter,  a  hedge,  400  fL  long,  9  ft.  high,  and  5  ft.  in  diameter. 
Evelyn  was  very  proud  of  tbis  hedge,  and  mentions  it  more 
than  once  in  his  writings.  It  was  rutned  by  Peter  the  Great, 
who,  having  taken  the  house  at  Say's  Court,  to  be  near  the 
Deptford  dockyards,  had  himself  wheeled  through  this  faedge  in 
a  wheelbarrow  for  amusepfient  I  Evelyn  planted  cedars,  pines, 
silver  firs,  ilexes,  and  walnuts  at  Wooton,  some  of  which  we 
found  still  remaining  there  in  1830.  Evelyn,  however,  was  more 
anxious  to  promote  the  plantiog  of  valuable  indigenoos  trees, 
than  to  introduce  foreign  ones. 

Gibson,  who  made  a  tour  through  the  gardens  about  Loadon 
in  1691)  which  was  published  from  his  MS.  many  years  after- 
wards  in  the  Archaologia^  tells  us  that  he  found  Sir  Wiiliatn 
Temple's  garden,  at  West  Sheen,  to  excel  in  orailge  trees  and 
other  '*  greens,"  as  evergreen  shrubs  were  cailed  at  that  time :  * 
Among  these  ^^  greens,''  Italian  bays,  laurustinuses,  and  striped 
holties  were  included.  Sir  Henry  Capell  is  said  to  have  had 
as  ^^  curious  greens,  in  his  garden  at  Kew,  as  any  about  London." 
His  two  lentiscus  trees  (Pistacia  Z^ntiscus)  for  which  be  paid 
40/.  to  Versprit,  were  said  to  be  the  best  in  England.  He  had 
four  white-striped  hollies,  about  4  feet  above  their  cases,  kept 
^^  round  and  regular,"  which  cost  him  5U  a  tree ;  and  six  lacirus- 
tinuses,  with  ^*  large,  round,  equal  heads,  very  flowery  and 
showy."  <<  In  the  garden  of  Sir  Stephen  Fox,  at  Chiswick 
(which,  though  only  of  five  years'  standing,  is  brought  to  great 
perfection  for  the  time),  are  two  myrtle  hrages  about  3  fL  high. 
They  are  protected  in  winter  with  cases  of  boards  painted/' 
Sir  Josiah  Child's  plantations  of  walnnts  and  other  trees,  at 
Wanstead,  are  said  by  Gibson  to  be  ^^  much  more  worth  seeing 
than  his  gardens,  whicb  are  bat  indifierent"    *^  Captain*Fo6ter's 


46  HISTORY   AND   6E06RAPHY   OF   TREES.  PART  I. 

garden  at  Lambeth/'  Gibson  observes,  ^^  has  many  curiosities 
in  it,  and  perhaps  the  finest  striped  holiy  hedge  in  England. 
He  has  many  myrtles,  not  the  greatest,  but  cut  in  the  most 
fanciful  shapes  that  are  anywhere  to  be  seen.  He-faas  a  walk 
arched  over  with  trelliswork,  and  covered  with  vines,  which, 
with  others  running  on  most  of  his  walls,  without  prejudice  to 
his  lower  trees,  yield  him  a  deal  of  wine." 

The  commercial  gardeners  at  this  time  (1691)  are  thus  enu- 
merated  by  Gibson  :  — London  and  Wise  had  the  only  extensive 
nursery ;  Versprit  excelled  in  hollies  and  **  greens."  Ricketts 
and  Pearson  were  small  cultivators  for  sale.  The  latter  had 
<'  abundance  of  cypresses,  which,  at  3  ft.  high,  he  sold  for  4fd. 
apiece ;  and,  being  moderate  in  his  prices,  and  very  honest  in  his 
iealings,  hegotmucb  chapmanry."  *Darby,  at  Hoxton,  is  said 
*^  to  be  master  of  several  curious  greens  that  other  sale  gardens 
want"  Darby  is  said  to  have  raised  many  striped  hollies  by  in* 
oculation ;  and  Captain  Foster  (who  appears  also  to  have  sold  or 
exchanged  his  garden  productions)  to  have  propagated  the  sanie 
plants  by  grafting.  Darby  also  kept  a  book  of  dried  specimens 
^f  plants,  to  show  to  his  customers.  Clements,  at  Mile  End, 
had  many  curious  *^  greens ,"  and,  the  year  that  Oibson  visited 
him  (1691),  made  **  white  muscadine,  and  white  Frontignac 
wine,"  better  than  any  he  (Gibson)  had  elsewhere  tasted.  It  is 
worthy  of  remark,  that  all  these  ^^  sale  gardeners"  had  green- 
houses,  and  that  they  piqued  themselves  principally  upon  their 
plants  in  pots  and  on  their  florists'  flowers.  It  is  singular  that 
Gibson  does  not  speak  of  the  Bishop  of  London's  garden, 
though  it  must  have  been  in  its  state  of  greatest  perfection  at  the 
time  he  wrote ;  and  also  that  he  barely  mentions  the  nursery  of 
Messrs.  London  and  Wise,  which,  Evelyn  informs  us,  in  the 
preface  to  his  translation  of  Quintinye's  Complete  Gardener^ 
published  in  1701,  ^*  far  surpassed  all  the  others  in  England 
put  together." 

The  Brompton  Park  Nursery  may,  indeed,  be  considered  as 
the  first  establishment  of  the  kind  which  became  celebrated.  It 
was  founded  by  Messrs.  Cooke,  Lucre,  London,  and  Field,  in 
1681.  Lucre,  or  Lukar,  was  gardener  to  the  Queen  Dowager 
at  Somerset  House ;  Field  was  gardener  to  the  Earl  of  Bedford, 
nt  Bedford  House  in  the  Strand ;  Moses  Cooke  was  garden^r  to 
r.he  Earl  of  Essex,  at  Cashiobury,  and  author  of  a  work  entitled 
The  Manner  of  raising  Fot^est  Trees^  &c.,  4to,  1676.  George 
London  was  gardener  to  Bishop  Compton,  and  afterwards 
iliief  gardener  first  to  William  and  Mary,  and  afterwards  to 
Queen  Anne.  Lukar  died  in  1 686  :  Cooke  and  Co.  succeeded. 
Cooke  retired  in  1689,  when  Henry  Wise,  who  had  been  an 
apprentice  to  Rose,  the  royal  gardener,  as  London  had  also 
been,    became  the  sole  proprietor.      In  1693-4,  he  entered 


CHAJP.  II.  BRITISH   ISLANDS.  47 

into»  a  ne^  partnership  with  Loiidon.  At  that  time  the  grounds 
exjceeded  100  aores  in  extent«  This  nursery  passed,  succes- 
sivelyy  from  London  and  Wise,  in  1701,  to  S\»rinhoe  ^  in  1714,  to 
Sknith  and  Co*;  in  17569  to  Jeffries;  in  1788,  to  Jeffries  and 
Gray ;  at  the  death  of  Jeffries,  to  Gray  and  We^r ;  aderwards 
to  Gray,  Wear,  and  Co.  ;•  then  to  Gray^  Son,  and  Browiv;  aod, 
lastiy,  to  Gray  and  Son,  in.  whose  occupation  it  stdU  (1835)  is. 
The  grounds  are  now  reduced  to  thirty  acres.  In  the  time  of 
London  and  Wise,  it  was  thus  spoken  of  by  Evelyn,  in  the 
preface  befbre  alluded  to :.  —  ^^  The  proprietors,  Mr.  George 
JUmdon,  chief  gacdenev  to  tbeir  majesties,  and  his.  assoeiate, 
Mf.  Henry  Wise^  are  reconimended  for  their  assiduity  and 
industrv ;  they  have  not  madfs  gain  the  only  mark  of  their 
pains,  but  with  extraordinary  and  rare  industry  eodeavoured 
tQ  improve  themselves  in  the  mysteries  of  their  profession; 
from  the  great  advantages  and  now  long  experience  tkey  have 
bad,  in  being  employed  in  most  of  the  celebrated  gardens 
and  p]antations  which  this  natioa  abounds  in^  besides  wfaAt  they 
have  learned  abroad,  where  horticulture  is  in  high  reputation." 
He  adds,  '<  the  grou^ids  and  gardens  of  noblensuen  and  persons 
of  quality,  wbich  tbey  hafe  pianted  ab  origine^  and  which  are 
still  ufider  their  care  and  attention,  justify  what  I  have  said 
in  their  behalf."  Bowack,  who  wrote  i^n-  account  of  tbe  parish 
of  Kensington  in  1705,  says,  ^^  that  some  affirm  that  if  the 
stock  of  these  nurseries  were  valued  at  qne  penny  per  plant,  the 
amountwould  exceed  40)000/."  Londoaand  Wise,  in  1694,  em- 
ployed  twenty  men  in  their  nursery  and  tw^  women.  The  fore- 
man  had  1^5.  a  week,  the  other  raen  had  8S.9  and  the  women  4^. 
Botanic  gardens  began  to  be>established  ia  England  about  the 
middloof  tbis  century  ;  and  they  contributed  to  the  introduction 
of  hardy  trees  and  shrubs,  as  well  as  of  herbaceous  plants  and 
exotics.  The  oldest  botanic  gardens  in  £njB;Iand  are  those  of 
Oxford  and  of  Chelsea..  Evelyn  visited  the  latter  in  1685,  and 
mentions,  as  rarities,  a  tulip  tree  and  a  tea  shrub.  Many 
private  botanic  gardens  were  also  founded  during  tbis  century, 
Among  these  were  the  gardens  of  Ray,  in  Essex;  of  the 
Duchess  of  Beaufort,  at  Badnungton,  in  Gloucestershire ;  of 
Sir  Hans  Sloane,  at  Chelsea ;  of  Dr.  Uvedale,  at  Enfield,  &c. 
The  catalogues  of  these  gardens,  in  the  libraries  of  the  Linnasan 
Society  and  of  the  British  Museum,  show  that  they  contained 
various  foreign  trees  and  shrubs.  Dr.  Uvedale's  garden,  Gib« 
son  informs  us,  ^^  chiefly  excelled  in  exotic  greens  and  orange 
triees,  fbr  which  he  had  six  or  seven  houses  or  roomsteads." 
Gibson  adds,  ^^  that  he  understood  the  culture  of  particular 
plants,  but  had  no  taste  for  the  disposition  of  his  garden."  We 
learn  from  Miller,  that  Dr.  Uvedale  had  a  fine  cedar  tree,  which, 

B 


48  HISTORY  AltD   GEOGftAHir  OF  TREES.  PAAt  t. 

iii  1 788,  wbS  45  ft.  9  in.  bigh,  though  9  ft.  had  b^n  bfObfen  off 
by  the  wind.  Lyson^  saw  this  tree  iti  1809,  and  found  the  gttt 
of  it)  at  3  ft.  10  in.  from  tbe  ground  (not  being  able  to  meiteilk^ 
lower,  on  account  of  ti  seat  which  was  iSxed  round  it)^  Ib  be 
13  ft.  1  in.  Dr.  Uvedale  was  bom  in  1642 ;  he  becaine  mastet 
of  the  grammar  scbool  at  fkifield  about  1670^  and  died  ih 
I72i,  He  is  said  to  bave  devoted  so  much  c(  hifs  tinde  Co  his 
gatden,  as  to  be  threatened  with  being  k*emoved  froMI  his  sitA- 
ation  by  the  authorities  who  had  appointed  him. 

Dr.  May,  the  present  master  of  the  gramnkir  school  ^ 
Enfteldi  says  there  is  a  tradition  that  one  of  Dr.  UvcfMte's 
scbolars,  whto  travelled,  had  a  coinmission  from  the  docto^  to 
bring  a  plant  of  the  cedkr  of  Lebinon  from  Mouht  Lebanon» 
and  that  he  brought  the  ti^e  nOw  standing.  t>n  Miay  had  it 
measured  in  1821,  for  the  History  ofEnfidd;  and,  the  tree  bein^ 
in  a  state  of  decay,  its  dimensions  at  th^  present  time  (Janaary^ 
1835)  are  much  the  same  as  they  Were  then.  The  tree  lost  one 
of  its  leading  branches  in  November  1794,  previously  to  which 
its  general  form  was  tbat  of  an  inverted  cone.  It  was  then,  vtxA 
is  now,  64  ft.  8  in.  high ;  the  girt  at  one  foot  frotn  the  ground) 
in  1821,  was  19  ft.  9  in. ;  and  the  girt  is  noW  (1835)  15  k.  8  in.', 
at  3  ft.  from  tbe  ground ;  at  6  ft.,  14  ft.  Tbere  is  a  pottfait  of 
the  Enfieid  cedar  in  Stfutfs  Sylva  Britamiica^  and  the  measnre'^ 
ments,  as  taken  for  us,  with  the  kiiid  permission  of  Dr.  May^ 
will  be  found  in  detail  in  tbe  Gardener^s  Magazine^  vol.  xi. 

The  trees  and  sbrubs  inti-oduced  or  cuhiyated  by  tbe  cutatot^ 
or  proprietors  of  these  different  gardens,  and  others  which  W^ 
have  mentioned,  will  be  found  in  the  list  which  ooneladeB  tSiiift 
section,  in  wbich  the  names  of  Dr.  Compton,  Oe^ard,  L'Obel) 
Parkinson,  Tradescant,  Sutberland,  Uvedale,  imd  Sir  Hains 
Sk>ane,  will  be  found  frequently  to  occur. 

In  Scotland  there  appears  to  have  been  some  taste  for  botaiiy 
towards  the  end  of  this  century,  a^  Patriek  Morray  baj  a  col^ 
lection  of  a  thousaind  plants  at  Livingstone,  and  Dr.  Balfonr 
founded  tbe  botante  garden  of  Edinburgb  in  1680«  Tbe  Cfuratot 
'of  tbe  bdtanic  garden  at  Edinburgh,  James  Sntlierland,  was  fm 
exceilent  botanist,  and  by  his  correspondents  introduced  many 
fcrreign  plants  into  the  garden.  It  is  remarkable  that  in  fhis 
garden  tbe  cedar  of  Lebanon  was  introduced  in  1683,  tbe  sanne 
year  in  which  it  is  mentioned  as  baviiig  been  planted  by  Bishop 
Compton  at  Fulham,  and  in  the  Chelsea  Botanic  Garden. 

In  Ireland,  Sir  Artbnr  Rawdon,  striick  with  the  collectibn  of 
plants  in  the  garden  of  his  countryman,  Dr.  (aftefwnrds  Stt) 
Hans  Sloane,  of  Cbelsea,  sent  a  gardener,  wbo  had  b^een  h  ^ol^ 
lector  for  Sir  Hans  Sloane,  to  Jamaica,  wbo  brouglit  back  a 
shipload  of  plants  to  Moira,  where  various  hafrdy  foreign  'ti^ees 
were  introduced,  and  kept  in  good  order  for  several  years. 


CHAP.  II. 


BRITISH   ISLIVDS. 


M 


Tbe  place  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Sir  Robert  Bateson«  bnt 
we  believe  it  has  been  long  since  dismantled. 

The  trees  and  shrubs  introduced  into  England  in  the  17th 
century,  according  to  the  Horius  Kmensts,  were  aa  follows :  — 


1603. 
1616. 
1629« 


1633. 

1636. 
1640. 


^bies  Picea  Germany     Seijt.  Newdigate 

SUriEL  grandifl6ra  South  of  Europe       L'Obel 

C^stus  ladaniferns  &)ain  (Parkinson) 

^stus  c;^riiis  Greeoe  (Parkinson) 

.^sculus  Hippoc^stanum  Asia  (Parkijaion) 


Ampelopsis  .Aederacea 
Cbrietria  myrtifolia 
jRb&mnus  ^lat^rnus 
jRh&mnus  Cliisii 
jRhiis  typhina 
C^tisus  sessilifolius 
Jrosa  turbinita 
£6sa  sempervlrens 
2Z6sa  sulphirea 
C&rasus  Lauroc6rasus 
Cl^rasus  ser6tina 
Cratffi^^gus  Pyrac&itha 
Lonicera  cssriilea 
Jfelichrysum  jStCB^^chas 
Diospyros  virginiina 
iKf6rus  nibra 
cMglans  nigra 
Ckrys,  lilba 
Ziarix  europas  a 
JSlseignus  angustifolia 
Xaiirus  S&ssajras 
Coronillajiincea 
Cistus  villdsus 
i/yp^icum  hircinum 
Staphylea  trifoUa 
JShiis  Toxicod^ndron 
Gdsemittm  sempervirens 


(Parkinson) 
(Parkinson) 
Parkinson 
Parkinson 
(Parkinson) 
(Parkinson) 


NorthAmerica  (Parkinson) 
Sontfa  of  £u«  Parkinson 
South  of  Eu. 
South  of  £u. 
North  Aoierica 
Italy 

Cont.  of  Eu« 
South  of  Eu. 

Leva&t  J.  de  Franqueville 
Levant  James  Cole 

North  America  (Parkinson) 
Soutfa  of  Eu.  (Parkinson) 
Switzerland  ( Parkinson) 
Cont  of  Eu.  (Parkinson) 
North  America  (Parkinson) 
North  America  (Parkinson) 
Nortfa  America  (Parkinson) 
Nortfa  Ameriea  (Parkinson) 
Germany  (  Parkinson ) 

&  of  Europe  Parkinson 
Nortfa  America  Wilmot 
Franoe  J.  Tradescant,  jun. 
Soutfa  of  £u.  (Parkinson) 
Soutfa  of  Eu.  ( Parkinson) 
N.  Amer.  J.  Tradescant 
Nortfa  America  (Parkinson) 
Nortfa  America     Parkinson 


./fstr^galus  TVagac^ntfaa    Soutfa  of  Eu.      (Parkinson) 


^str^galns  Poterium 
C^sus  triflcirus 
Robin/a  Pseud^^fcacia 
Spixa^dL  Ayperictiolia 
Cratse^^gus  Azarolus  * 
Syringa  p^rsica 
Staefaelina  diibia 
Doifcnium  r6ctum 
^temisia  arbor^scens 


B  2 


Levant  (Parkinson) 

SpaiB  (Parkinson) 

N.  Amer.  J.  Tradescant 
Nortfa  ABierica  (Parkinson) 
S.  of  B^.  J.  Tradescant,  jun. 
Persia  J.  Tradescant 

Conttnent  of  Europe  (Park.) 
Soutfa  of  Eu.  (Parkinson) 
Levant  (Parkinson) 


50 
1640. 


HISTORY   AND   GE06RAPHT   OF  TREES* 


PART  I. 


1648. 


1656. 


1658. 
1661. 

1663. 

1664. 

1665. 
1680. 
1683. 


Plantago  afra 
Tecoma  radicans 
2!izyphus  vulgaris 
2>dphne  TarUmrdira 
^'triplex  i/&limus 
Pl&tanus  occidentMis 
Schubertm  disticha 
jRuscus  hypoph^Ilum 
Cistus  albidus 
/^itis  Iacini6sa 
C^rasus  lusit^ica 
£rica  mediterr^ea 
5milax  aspera 
Cistus  Mxus 
Cistus  crispus 
Clstus  ^pulifolius 
Cistus  hirsdtus 
Cistus  corbori^nsis 
Cistus  monspeli^nsis 
yf  cer  riibrum 
^itis  vulpina 
Fitis  Zrabrusca 
Pistacia  Terebinthus 
jRhus  Cotinus 
Caprifolium  sempervirens 
Celtis  occidentalis 
Juglans  cin^rea 
jRhododendron  hirsutum 
Jasminum  humile 
Pol;^gaIa  Chamasbuxus 
Phlomis  purpurea 
Phlomis  italica 
Liriod^ndron  Tulipifera 
Pistacia  Zentiscus 
c/uniperus  virginiana 
jSmilax  Sarsaparilla 
Corylus  Coldrna 
Ononis  fruticosa 
^cer  j^latanbides 
£u6nymus  americ^nus 
Ah^mnus  infect6rius 
JRosa  alpina 
^mygdalus  pumila 
^mygdalus  n^na 
Cratae^gus  coccinea 
Pvrus  Chamfem^spilus 
Cornus  sericea 


Sicily  (Parkinson) 

North  America  Parkinson 
South  of  Eu.  (Parkinson) 
France  (ParkinsoD) 

Spain  (Parkinson) 

N.  Amer.  J.  Tradescant,  jun. 
N.  Amer.  J.  Tradescant,  jun« 
Italy  Parkinsoa 

Spain  ( Parkinson ) 

Cont  of  Eu.  Oxford  Gar. 
Poitugal  Oxford  Garden 
Portugal  Oxford  Garden 
S.  of  £u.  Oxford  Garden 
Spain  John  Tradescant 

Portugal  John  Tradescant 
Spain  John  Tradescant 

Portugal  J.  Tradescant,  jun. 
Spain  J.  Tradescant,  jun. 
Spain  John  Tradescant 

N.  Amer.  J.  Tradescant,  jun. 
N.  Amer.  J.  Tradescant,  jun. 
N.  Amer.  J.Tradescant^jun* 
S.  of  Eu.  J.  Tradescant 

S.  of  Eu.  J.  Tradescant 

N.  Amer.  J.  Tradescant,  j  un. 
N.  Amer.  J.  Tradescant 
N.Amer.  J.Tradescant,jun. 
Switzld.  J.  Tradescant,  jun. 
S.  of  Eu.  J.  Tradescant, jun. 
Austria  Oxford  Garden 
S.  of  Eu.  Edward  Morgan 
Italy  Edward  Morgan 

N.  Aroer.  Earl  of  Nortblk 
S.  of  Europe  (Evelyn) 

North  America  Evelyn 

North  America  Evelyn 

Constantinople  John  Rea 
South  of  France  (Morrison) 
S.  of  Eu.  Jas.  Sutherland 
N.  Amer.  Jas.  Sutherland 
S.  of  Eu.  Jas.  Sutherland 
Switzerland  Jas.  Sutherland 

China  (I^Ay) 

Russia  Jas.  Sutherland 

N.  Amer.  Bishop  Compton 
Pyrenees  James  Sutherland 
N,  Amer.    Bishop  Compton 


GHAP.  II. 


BRITI8B  ISLANDS. 


51 


168S. 


1688. 


1690. 
1691. 


1692« 


1693. 
1696. 


1697. 
1699. 


1700. 


I&bes  reclinatum  Germany 

^^ccharis  /mlimifolia         N.  Amer. 
Santolina  rosmariniiolia     S.  of  £u. 
Dorycnium  hirsutum         S.  of  £u. 
Zithosp^rmum  frutic6sumS.  of  £u. 
Z>a6rus  Beiizbin 
Quercus  coccifera 
Liquidambar  styraciflua 
Pinus  balep^nsis 
C^drus  Libani 
Jiiniperus  phoenicea 
Magn6h'a  glauca 
Magn6h'^K  longifolia 
/fypericuin  serpyllifblium  Levant 
Neg&fulofTmimi6\\nm       N.  Amer. 
^hus  copallina  N.  Amer. 

Aralia  spinosa  Virginia 

Spirae^a  opulifolia  N.  Amer. 

Menispermum  canadense  N.  Amer 


N.  Amer. 
N.  Amer. 


Cratae^gus  Crus-galli 
Qu^rcus  coccinea 
iSalix  babyI6nica 

Populus  balsamifera 

(7strya  virginica 
Jitniperus  lycia 
jRubus  occidentMis 
Z/ycium  birbarum 

^bies  balsamifera 
OVnus  rotundifblia 
Passiflora  cserulea 
Ph^llis  Nbbla 
SAvxB,  pomifera 
Cast^nea  pumila 
Qu6rcus  iSQber 
iUyrica  cerifera 
AmpeI6psis  bipinn^ta 
Gleditschm  triac&nthos 
^bies  £Iba 
^^bies  nigra 
Pyrus  arbutifolia 
P^rus  melanoc&rpa 
^ubus  odoratus 


N.Amer. 


J.  Sutherland 
Bishop  Compton 
Jas.  Sutherland 
Jas.  Sutherland 
Jas.  Sutherland 
N.  Araer.    Bishop  Compton 
France  Jas.  Sutherland 

N.  Amer.  Bishop  Compton 
Levant  Bishop  Compton 
Levant  Chelsea  Garden 
S.  of  £u.  Jas.  Sutherland 
Bishop  Compton 
Bishop  Compton 
Hon.  C.  Howard 
Bishop  Compton 
Bishop  Compton 
Bishop  Compton 
Bishop  Compton 
Bishop  Compton 
Hon.  C.  Howard 
N.  Amer.  Bishop  Compton 
Levant  Royal  Gardens^ 
Hampton  Court 
N.  Amer.  Royal  Gardens» 
Hampton  Court 
N.  Amer.  Bishop  Compton 
S.  of  £u.  Jacob  Bobart 

N.  Amer.  Chelsea  Garden 
Royal  Gardens, 
St  James's 
Bishop  Compton 
Italy  Duchess  of  Beaufort 
Brazil  Duchess  of  Beaufort 
Canaries  Duch.  of  Beaufort 
Candia  Hon.  C.  Howard 
N.  Amer.  Duch.of  Beaufort 
France  Duchess  of  Beaufort 
N.Amer.  Duch.of  Beaufort 
North  America 
N.  Amer.  Bishop  Compton 
N.  Amer.  Bishop  Compton 
N.  Amer.  Bishop  Compton 
N.  Amer.  Lord  Clarendon 
N.  Amer. 
N.  Amer.    Sir  Hans  Sloane 


Barbary 

N.  Amer. 


The  totai  number  of  woody  plants  introduced  during  tbe 
17th  century  appears  to  be  upwards  of  ISO. 

E  3 


M  HISTOBIf   ASrD   GCOGRAPHY  OF   TREES.  TAUt  U 

From  the  commencement  of  the  sevaiteenth  century  to  r6S6> 
during  the  reign  of  James  I.9  and  part  of  that  of  Charles  I., 
twenty-six  plants  were  introduced ;  all,  except  four,  in  the  year 
1629.  The  reason  why  so  many  appear  in  this  year  is,  that  it 
is  the  date  of  the  first  edition  of  Parkinson^s  Paradisi  in  Solej 
&a,  in  which  they  were  first  enumerated.  The  only  introducers 
mentioned  are,  Mr.  Seijeant  Newdigate;  John  de  Franqueviile, 
a  merchant  in  London,  from  whose  care,  Parkinson  says,  ^^  is 
spmng  the  greatest  store  of  rare  plants  tbat  is  now  flourishing  in 
this  kmgdom ; "  Wilmotj  and  Parkinson.  Among  the  plants  in* 
trodoced  during  this  period  are  some  of  considerable  interest ; 
tbe  silyer  fir  by  Serjeant  Newdigate,  the  gum  cistus,  the  hors»- 
chestnut)  the  five-leaved  ivy,  the  common  laurel,  the  pyracantha, 
the  red  mulberry,  the  black  walnut,  and  that  most  important 
tree,  the  larch  :  the  introducers  of  the  last  eight  valuable  plants 
are  unknown.  Five  of  the  articles  are  from  North  America, 
one  irom  Asia,  and  the  rest  from  difierent  parts  of  the  continent 
of  Europe.  Evelyn  states  that  ^^  at  Harefield  Park,  in  the  county 
of  Middlesex,  belonging  to  Mr.  Serjeant  Newdigate,  there  are 
two  Spanish  or  silver  firs,  that  being  planted  there  in  the  year 
1605,  at  two  years'  growth  from  the  seed,  are  now  (1679)  become 
goodly  masts.  The  bi^gest  of  them,  from  the  ground  to  the 
upper  bougb,  is  81  ft.,  tnough  forked  on  the  top;  which  bas  not 
a  liltle  impeded  its  growth.  The  girt,  or  circumference,  below, 
is  13  ft. ;  and  the  length,  so  far  as  it  is  timber,  that  is  to  6  in. 
square,  is  73  ft. ;  in  the  middle  it  is  17  in.  square;  amounting  by 
calculation  to  14*6  ft.  of  good  timber.  The  other  tree  is  indeed 
not  altogether  so  large,  by  reason  of  its  standing  near  the  house 
when  it  was  buinied  about  40  years  sinoe,  when  one  side  of  the 
tree  was  scorched."  (Silva^  edit.  1 706.) 

In  1640  (still  during  tbe  reign  of  Cbarles  L),  twenty-tbree 
plants  were  introduced.  The  autbority  is  Parkinson's  Herbal^ 
or  Tkeatre  qf  PianU^  published  in  tbat  year.  The  introducers 
were,  Parkinson,  Tradescant,  and  Tradescant  junior.  Among 
the  articles  were,  the  Robinm  Pseud-y^cacia,  the  azarole,  the 
Persian  liiac,  the  occidental  plane,  aiid  the  deciduous  cypress. 
Seven  are  from  North  America,  and  the  rest  from  difierent 
parts  of  Europc. 

In  the  year  1656  (in  the  time  of  Cromwell),  sixteen  plants 
were  introduced,  the  authority  for  which  is  the  Catalogue  qf 
Tradescant*s  Museum^  published  in  that  year.     Among  the  arti- 
cles  are,  A^cer  rubnim,  the  evergreen  honeysuckle,  tbe  nettle 
tree,  and  the  grey  walnut. 

From  1658  to  1688  (Charles  II.),  nine  plants  were  introduced, 
by  Edward  Morgan,  John  Rea,  Bishop  Compton,  Evelyn,  and 
the  Earl  of  Norf^k.     Among  these  are,  the  Pist^cia  i^entiscus. 


pHAP.  |I*  BRITISH  IS^^NDS.  6S 

the  red  cedar,  tbe  Constantinople  nut,  and  the  tulip  tree.     Only 
three  of  these  are  from  North  America. 

In  I68S9  twenty  plants  were  introduced,  by  James  Sutherland, 
first  curator  of  the  botanic  garden  of  Edinburgh,  Bishop  Comp- 
Uv^9  aXid  Parkinson.  Among  these  were,  the  ^cer  ^latanoides, 
tbe  A^ierican  spindle  tree,  tne  kermes  oak,  the  dwarf  almond» 
the  scarlet  tborn,  tbe  Zaiirus  Betixbin^  the  liquidambar,  the 
Aleppo  pine,  and  the  cedar  of  Lebanon.  The  principal  autbority 
is  Sutherland's  Catalague  qfihe  Plants  in  the  Edinburgh  Botanic 
Garden,  pubHshed  in  1668. 

From  the  year  1688  to  the  year  1700  inclusive  (James  II., 
and  William  and  Mary),  thirty-one  species  were  introduced, 
by  Bishop  Compton,  the  Honourable  Charles  Howard,  the 
Duchess  of  Beaufort,  Jacob  Bobart,  son  of  the  first  super- 
in^ndent  of  the  Oxford  Qptanic  Garden,  and  otkers.  Tbe  au« 
tborities  are  to  be  found  in  Ray  s  Historia  Plantarum,  in  the 
Phftographia  of  Plukenet,  and  in  Bobarfs  Historia  Plantarun^ 
O^^oniensi^  The  tides  of  all  these  catalogues,  and  several  others 
MS(^  as  authorities  for  the  dates  of  the  introduction,  or  rather 
first  record,  of  plants,  are  given  in  the  prefiice  to  the  second 
te^ition  of  the  Hortus  Kewensis. 

Tb^  botanists  to  wbom  tbeBritisbarboretum  was  most  indebted 
during  the  seventeentb  century  were,  Farkinson,  Tradescant 
junior,  Ray,  and  Sutherland ;  and  the  principal  botanical  ama- 
teurs  were,  the  Bishop  of  London  and  the  Duchess  of  Beaufort. 
Parkinson  was  born  in  1567)  and  was  contemporary  with  Gerard 
and  L'ObeL  He  possessed  a  rich  garden,  and  wag  appointed 
Hpothecary  to  James  I.  He  appears  to  bave  died  somewhere 
about  1650.  John  Tradescant  junior  inherited  his  father'8 
mMseum^  and  published  a  catalogue  of  it,  entitled  Museum 
Tradescantianumj  in  1656.  He  died  in  1662,  bequeathing  the 
museum  to  Mr.  Asbmole,  who  lodged  in  his  house,  and  whose 
name  the  museum  now,  ^^  unjustly,*'  as  Pulteney  remarks,  bears 
in  Oxford,  where  it  i^  deposited.  John  Ray  was  born  at  Black 
Notley,  near  Braintree  in  Essex,  in  1628.  His  father,  though  a 
blacksmith,  contrived  to  give  him  a  college  education.  At 
coUege,  he  imbued  the  minds  of  some  of  his  companions  with  a 
taste  for  plant^,  and  he  pursued  this  taste  himself  at  evei^  leisure 
opportunity.  In  1660  he  was  ordained  deacon  and  priest,  and 
after  this  time  he  ipade  various  journeys  tbroughout  Britain, 
and  visited  the  Continent.  He  was  the  author  of  numerou^ 
works,  the  principal  of  which  relating  to  plauts  are,  his  General 
History  qf  Plants^  his  Methodus  Plantarum^  and  his  Synopsis 
Methodica  Stirpium  Britannicaiitm*  He  died  in  1704,  at  his 
birtbplace»  at  the  age  of  76. 


E   4r 


54  HISTORT   AND   0£OORAPH¥   OF  TREES.        *  PART  U 


SuBSECT.  4>.  Ofihe  FBrei^ti  Trees  and  Shrubs  intrwluced  ini^  Britain 

tn  the  ISth  Century. 

A  HOST  of  amateurs,  botanists,  and  commercial  gardeners 
enricfaed  the  British  arboretum  during  this  centvry.  In  the 
preceding  one,  the  taste  for  foreign  plants  was  confined  to  a  few, 
and  these  not  the  ridiest  persons  in  the  community ;  bul  generally 
medical  men,  dergymen,  persons  holding  smali  situations  under 
governmenty  or  tradesmen.  In  the  I8th  oeniury,  the  taste  for 
planting  foreign  trees  extended  itself  among  tlie  wealthy  landed 
proprietors ;  partly  from  the  influence  of  the  Princess  Dowager 
of  Wales,  who  established  the  arboretum  at  Kew,  and  partly 
from  the  display  previously  made  by  Archibald  Duke  of  Argyle 
at  Whitton,  the  Duk«  of  Richmond  at  Goodwood,  and  others. 
Towards  the  mkldle  of  tbe  century,  the  change  introduced  in 
the  taste  for  laying  out  grounds,  foy  Pope,  Addison,  and  Kent ; 
and  the  circumstance  tbat  Brown,  who  had  been  a  practical 
gardener,  was  extensively  employed  in  remodelling  country  resi- 
dences  according  to  tbis  newtaste,  must  bave  greatly-contributed 
to  increase  the  number  ofspecies  employed  in  plantations;  and 
hencewe  have  the  collections  at  Croome,  at  Syon,  and  at  Clare- 
mont.  The  writings  of  Miller,  Bradley,  Switzer,  and  Linnaeus, 
and  the  consequent  spread  of  botanical  knowledge  among  the 
educflted  dasses  about  the  middle  of  the  century  or  before,  must 
have  enlightened  practical  men  to  a  degree  far  exceeding  tliat 
which  had  «ever  previously  existed. 

In  order  to  give  a  general  view  of  the  state  of  gardening  in 
Engiand  in  the  £rst  half  of  the  16th  centnry,  as  iar  as  it  respects 
foreign  trees,  we  shall  begin  by  giving  a  summary  notice,  by 
Collinson,  of  the  chi^  encouragers  of  gardening  and  planting  of 
his  time.  Peter  Collinson  was  born  in  London,  in  169S :  he  was 
a  quaker,  and  a  linendraper.  He  had  a  country  hoase  and 
garden,  first  at  Peckham  in  Surrey,  and  afterwards  at  Miil 
Hill,  near  Hendon  in  Middlesex.  He  appears  to  have  taken 
possession  of  tfae  latter  pkice,  Kidgeway  House,  sometime  pre- 
vious  to  1749.  He  was  a  great  lover  of  animated  nature  in  every 
form^;  and  in  one  of  fais  letters,  published  by  Sir  James  Edward 
Smith,  in  tfae  Ldnndean  Correspondencey  fae  declares  tfaat  every 
living  tfaing  called  fortfa  his  affections.  In  a  note  written  in 
1768,  in  one  of  his  copies  of  Miller'8  Dictionary^  wfaicfa  was 
purchased  from  one  of  his  lineal  descendants  in  January  1635, 
by  A.  B.  Lambert,  Esq.,  and  whicfa,  tfarougfa  tfae  kindness  of  tfaat 
gentleman,  we  faave  just  seen,  he  declares,  at  the  age  of  68,  that 
tfae  plants  in  fais  garden  at  Mill  Hill  furnish  his  greatest  source 
of  happiness.  He  died  in  1768.  In  the  year  1764,  he  made 
notes  on  some  blank  leaves  in  a  copy  of  Miller^s  Dictionaty,  and 


CHAP.  II.  BRITI8H   I6LANDS.  B5 

again  in  1768^  in  another  copy  of  that  work;  and  the  foUowing 
extract  from  those  made  in  1 764  is  abridged  from  a  communication 
by  A.  B.  Lambert,  £sq ,  to  the  Linmean  Transactions^  vol.  x. :  — - 
"  The  gardeners  about  London  in  1712,"  he  says,  "  were 
rnarkable  fov  fine  cut  greens,  and  clipt  yews  in  the  shapes  of 
birds,  dogs,  men,  ships,  &c.  Mr.  Parkinson,  in  Lambeth,  was 
much  noticed  for  these  things,  and  he  had  besides  a  few  myrtles, 
oleanders,  and  evergreens.  At  that  time,  Mr.  Rench,  who 
lived  behind  the  Earl  of  Peterborough's  at  Parson's  Green,  was 
famous  for  tulip  trees :  he  began  the  coUecting  of  evergreens, 
arbutuses,  phillyreas,  &c. ;  and  from  him  came  the  gold  and 
silver  hedgehog  holly.  He  gave  rewards  for  accidental  varieties 
of  the  common  holly,  and  thus  obtained  the  saw-leaved  variety, 
and  a  variegated  holly  which  bears  his  name.  He  and  Parkin- 
son  died  about  1724.  Brompton  Park  and  Hunt's  at  Putney 
were  fine  nurseries.  In  1764,  Chelsea  Garden  excelled  all  the 
others  in  Europe  for  variety  of  plants.  In  1759,  there  were,  in 
the  American  grove  at  Goodwood,  two  fine  great  magnolias 
[M.  grandiflora],  about  20  ft.  high,  that  flowered  annually.'' 
Collinson  adds,  that  his  tree  of  this  species  flowered  in  1 760,  which 
he  had  raised  from  seed  20  years  before.  ^  Lord  Petre,  fae  con- 
tinues,  ^^  who  was  the  ornament  and  delight  of  the  age  he  lived  in, 
removed,  in  the  spring  of  1 734,  twenty-four  full-grown  elms  about 
60  ft.  high,  and  2  ft.  in  diameter :  all  grew  finely,  and  now 
(1764)  are  not  known  from  the  old  trees  they  were  planted  to 
match."  ,  In  17S8,  he  planted  an  avenue  of  elms  15  or  20  years 
old,  cedars  20  years  old,  and  larches  1 1  years  old.  John  Clarke,  a 
butcher  at  Barnes,  was  famous  for  raising  cedars  from  seed,  from 
the  great  tree  at  Hendon  Place ;  and  also  for  raising  plants  of 
the  small  magnolia  [M.  glaiica].  Ciarke  sold  a  thousand  cedars 
in  1761,  five  years  old,  for  79/.  6^.,  to  the  Duke  of  Richmond, 
which  were  all  planted  at  Goodwood,  and  did  well.  The  cedars 
at  Whitton  were  all  raised  from  seed  by  the  Duke  of  Argyle  in 
1725.  In  1762,  most  of  the  duke's  rare  trees  and  shrubs  were 
removed  to  Kew,  then  belonging  to  the  Princess  of  Wales,  and 
under  the  direction  of  Lord  Bute.  Mr.  Vernon,  a  Turkey 
merchant  at  Aleppo,  brought  the  weeping  willow  from  the  river 
Euphrates  to  his  seat  at  Twickenham  Park,  where  CoIIinson 
saw  it  growing  in  1748.  Tliis  was  the  original  of  all  the  weep* 
ing  wiilows  in  our  gardens.  [In  the  HartUs  Kmensisj  the 
weeping  willow  is  stated  to  have  been  cultivated  at  Hampton 
Court  in  1692.]  In  1761,  Mr.  Sharpe,  at  South  Lodge,  in 
Enfield  Chase,  invited  Mr.  CoIIinson  to  dine  with  him,  and 
to  see  the  C6rnus  fl6rida  in  flower.  In  1746,  Mr.  Collinson 
received  the  first  double  Spanish  broom  from  Mr.  Brewer  of 
Nuremberg.  In  1756,  the  famous  tulip  tree  in  Lord  Peter- 
borough's  garden  at  Parson's  Oreen,  near  Fulham,  died.     It 


56  HISTORY   AND   GBOGRAPHY  OF   TREES.  PART  I, 

vas  about  70  ft.  high,  and  perhaps  IQO  years  old,  beiDg  tbe  first 
tree  of  the  kind  tbat  was  raised  in  EDgland.  ^^  It  had,  for  many 
yearsy  the  visitation  of  the  curious,  to  see  its  flowers,  and  adroire 
ks  beauty.  It  was  as  straight  as  an  arrow»  and  died  of  age,  by 
a  gentle  decay.''  {Abridgedjrom  Mr.  Cdlinson^s  pqper^  as  quoM 
by  Mr.  Lambertf  in  the  JJnnean  Transactions,  vol.  x.  p.  282.) 

On  a  blank  leaf  of  another  copy  of  Miller's  Dictionary^  Col* 
linson  adds  the  following  names  of  proprietors  of  gardeqs  to  the 
abckve  list:--— Reynardson,  at  Hillingdon,  near  Uxbridge,  whose 
fine  coUection,  he  says,  was  sold  to  Mr.  Robert  Walpole; 
Mr.  Parker,  near  Croydon ;  Dn  Lumley  Lloyd,  at  Cheam  in 
Surrey»  ^*  who  gave  his  house  and  great  coUection  of  plants  to 
tbe  Duke  of  Bedford ;"  Sir  Harry  Trelawney,  of  Buttshead, 
near  Plymouth,  who  had  a  great  collection-of  hardy  trees  and 
ahrubs;  Sir  Harry  Goodrick,  at  Ribstone  in  Yorkshire,  who 
was  a  great  coUector  and  naturaliser  of  exotic  trees ;  Mr.  Charles 
Dubois»  at  Mitchamt  remarkable/or  his  coUection  both  of  house 
and  of  hardy  plants;  and  Mr.  Bladcburne,  at  Orford,  near 
Warrington  in  Lancashire  [a  catalogue  of  whose  garden  was 
published  in  17 79]«  who  had  a  creat  coUection»  particularly  of 
stove  plants,  kept  in  the  highest  degi*ee  of  perfection.  CpIIinson 
dso  mentions,  in  one  of  the  memoranda  in  this  volume,  that 
Tradescant  junipr  was  the  first  who  propagated  American  plants 
for  sale  in  England. 

In  CoIlinson's  garden  at  MiU  Hill»  the  Perlploca  grse^^ca,  and 
numerous  other  trees  and  shrubss  ^  ^iU  be  seen  by  the  list  at  the 
end  of  this  section,  flowered  for  the  first  time  in  England.  It 
was  kept  up  some  years  after  Peter  ColIinson's  death,  by  bis 
son,  Michael  Collinson.  Afterwards  it  fell  into  the  hands  of 
Richard  Anthony  Salisbury,  Esq.,  F.R.S.  About  the  end  of 
tbe  century  it  was  purchased  by  the  protestant  dissenters,  for 
a  foundation  grammar  school :  the  house  was  turned  into 
lodging^-rooms  for  tbe  boys,  and  CoIlinson's  stable  fitted  up  as 
a  chapeh     A  new  house  has  since  been  buUt. 

On  examining  the  grounds  which  formerly  belonged  to  Ridge- 
way  House,  in  January,  1 8S5,  several  trees  and  shrubs  planted 
in  tbe  time  of  CoUinson  were  found  to  be  stiU  remaining.  A 
platanus  40  fL  bigb,  and  I^ft.  in  diameter  at  a  foot  from  the 

Souod ;  a  deciduous  cypress  48  ft.  high,  and  l^  ft.  in  diaroeter ; 
or  pinasters,  tbe  diameter  of  the  largest  of  which  was  3  fu;  two  of 
Plnus  Cembra  with  trunlqs  nearly  2  ft.  in  diameter,  and  from  50  to 
^O  ft.  high,  which  must  be  the  finest  specimenjs  of  this  tree  in  Eng^ 
land ;  a  tulip  tree  30  ft.  high,  diameter  9  in. ;  and  two  cedars  with 
clear  trunks  between  30  and  40  ft.  high,  and  diameters  of  nearly 
4  ft»,  the  branches  of  which  cover  a  space  of  60  ft.  in  diameter. 
Near  the  spot  where  CoUinson's  bouse  stood  (for  it  is  now  pulled 
down)  tbere  is  a  cedar  60  ft.  high,  with  its  lowest  branches  re* 
clining  on  the  ground,  and  covering  a  space  of  70  ft.  in  diameter. 


CUAr.  II.  BKITISH   ISLANDS.  57 

Netr  it  are  a  very  old  laburnam,  and  a  sweet  chestnut,  with  a 
trunk  nearly  5  ft.  in  diameter,  and  its  branches  extending  30  ft* 
on  each  side.  There  are  a  Qu^rcus  /'lex  covering  a  space  of  55  ft« 
in  diaroeter  with  its  branches ;  and  a  weeping  wiUow  50  ft.  high  ; 
there  are  a  Chinese  arbor  vitse  25  ft.  high ;  two  red  cedars  from 
SO  to  40  ft«  high ;  an  upright  cypress  40  ft.  high,  which  the  pre« 
sent  gardener  says  was  planted  by  Linnceus,  but  this  could  not 
be  tbe  case,  as  Linnieus  left  England  in  1737  ;  a  hemlock  spruce 
with  two  trunks,  each  1  ft.  in  diameter,  and  50  ft.  high,  with 
branches  extending  about  30  ft:.;  two  Portugal  laurels,  each 
coverinff  a  space  40  ft.  in  diameter ;  an  arbutus  l^  ft.  in  diame- 
ter,  with  branches  extending  20  ft.;  a  very  handsome  variegated 
holly  covering  a  space  18  ft.  in  diameter ;  a  handsome  box  tree 
15  ft.  high ;  and  a  cone  of  laurustinus  20  ft.  in  diameter  at  the 
base ;  besides  several  other  trees  and  shrubs  evidently  as  old  as 
the  time  of  Coliinson.  It  is  greatly  to  the  credit  of  the  proprie- 
tors  of  the  schooi,  that  all  these  fine  specimens  are  carefully 
preserved,  and  the  name  of  Collinson  respected  as  it  ought 
to  be. 

The  large  cedar  referred  to,  at  Hendon,  was  blown  down,  at 
a  mature  age,  on  the  Ist  of  January,  1779.  Its  height  was  70  ft., 
and  the  diameter  of  the  space  covered  by  its  branches  100  ft. 
Tbe  girt  of  the  trunk,  at  7  ft.  from  the  ground,  was  no  less  than 
16ft»;  at  12  ft.,  it  was  20  ft.  in  circuniference ;  and  the  limbs 
varied  in  giit,  from  6  ft.  to  1 2  ft.  The  gardener,  two  years 
before  it  was  blown  down,  made  50/.  of  the  cones*  {L^sans, 
vol.  ii.  p.  395.) 

Peterborough  Hbuse,  mentioned  by  CoUinson,  is  described  by 
Bowack,  in  his  account  of  Fulham,  in  1706,  as  having  28  acres 
of  ground  attached  to  it,  in  which  was  a  tulip  tree  76  ft.  in 
height,  and  5  ft.  9  in.  in  girt.  Swift,  in  one  of  his  LetterSf 
speaks  of  Lord  Peterborough's  garden  as  one  of  the  finest  that 
he  had  seen  about  London.  The  villa  is  now  (1835)  the  pro- 
perty  of  T.  Sampayo,  Esq.,  and  is  no  way  remarkable  for  its 
trees  and  shrubs. 

Whitton,  a  villa  and  grounds  belonging  to  the  Duke  of  Ar* 

rte,  near  Hounslow,  began  to  be  planted  when  the  duke  was 
~  Islay,  about  the  year  1720.  Collinson  informs  us  that 
all  the  cedars  at  that  place  were  raised  from  seed  in  the  year 
1722.  He  also  mentions  that  the  Jnona  {Asimina)  triloba 
flowered  at  Whitton  every  year ;  and  Weston  informs  us  that 
tfae  duke's  oranges,  iemons,  limes,  and  citrons,  grown  on  an 
open  wall^  and  only  sheltered  by  glass  during  winter,  were  tiie 
finest  in  England.  {Tracts^  4"^.,  p.  201.)  Archibald  Duke  of 
Argyle  was  grandson  to  the  Duchess  of  Lauderdale ;  he  was 
born  at  Ham  House  near  Richmond  in  1682,  and  died  in 
London  in  1761,  aged  79,  leaving  all  his  real  and  personal 
estate  in  England  to  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Anne  Williams.     A  copy  of 


OTle,  ne 
Earlof 


58  UISTORY  AKD   0E06RAPHT   OF  TR££8.  •  PART  •!• 

his  will  is  given  in  the  GentlematCs  Magazine^  voL  xxxi.  p*  206., 
in  which  the  duke  gives  one  year's  wages  to  each  of  his  servants 
in  London,  and  to  Daniel  Craft,  his  gardener  at  Whitton,  and 
to  his  housekeeper  there,  except,  says  His  Grace,  ^*  my  cook» 
whose  wages  are  too  high."  The  duke,  who  succeeded  to  that 
title  in  1742,  coUected  all  the  foreign  trees  and  shrubs  which,  at 
that  time,  were  to  be  procured  either  at  home  or  abroad :  many 
of  the  former  still  remain  at  Whitton,  but  all  those  removable 
were  sent  to  the  Princess  Dowager  of  Wales's  garden  at  Kew, 
in  1 762,  after  the  duke's  death,  his  patemal  property  and  duke- 
dom  going  to  a  distant  relative.  The  grounds  were  sold  and 
divided,  and  now  form  three  distinct  villas,  which  are  remarkabie 
for  their  fine  specimens  of  cedars,  Weymouth  pines,  silver  firs, 
deeiduous  cypresses,  walnuts,  hickories,  and  American  oaks. 

In  February,  18S5,  through  thekindness  of  the  Misses  Gost- 
ling,  the  present  proprietors  of  Whitton  Place,  and  the  assistance 
of  Mr.  Castle,  of  the  Twickenham  Botanic  Garden,  and  of 
Mr.  West,  gardener  at  Whitton,  a  number  of  the  trees  were 
measured  for  us.  Among  these  are,  a  Lombardy  poplar  115  ft. 
high,  and  19  ft.  8  in.  in  girt  at  2  ft.  fi*om  the  ground;  a  cedar 
of  Lebanon  71  ft.  high  and  14  ft.  in  girt;  a  silver  fir  95  ft:.h]gh, 
and  10  ft.  6  in.  in  girt;  a  Weymouth  pine  81  ft.  high,  and 
1 1  ft«  8  in.  in  girt ;  a  Quercus  Ph^Ilos  (the  willow  oak)  70  ft. 
high ;  and  a  black  hickory  60  ft.  high.  There  are  a  number 
of  other  fine  trees,  larches,  firs,  pines,  oaks,  robinias,  gleditschias, 
&c.,  on  this  and  other  portions  of  the  estate,  of  which  notices  will 
be  found  in  the  Gard.  Mag.^  vol.  xi. 

The  seat  of  the  Lord  Petre  so  highly  eulqgised  by  CoIIinson 
was  at  Thorndon  Hall  in  Essex ;  and  that  place  still  contains 
some  fine  old  exotic  trees.  Speaking  of  Robert  Lord  Petre, 
Collinson,  in  a  letter  to  Linnseus,  dated  Jan*  18.  174S,  observes 
that  ^*  the  death  of  the  worthiest  of  men,  the  late  Lord  Petre, 
has  been  the  greatest  loss  that  botany  or  gardening  ever  felt  in 
tbis  island.  He  spared  no  pains  or  expense  to  procure  seeds 
and  plants  from  all  parts  of  the  world,  and  then  was  as  ambitious 
to  preserve  them."  After  speaking  of  his  stoves  as  such  ^^  as 
the  world  never  saw,  and  may  never  see  again,"  and  giviug  the 
dimensions  of  the  more  remarkable  plants  grown  in  them,  he 
says,  **  the  collections  of  trees,  shrubs,  and  evergreens  in  his 
nurseries  at  his  death,  I  had  told  over ;  and  they  amounted  to 
219,925,  mostly  exotic.  As  this  young  nobleman  was  the 
greatest  man  in  our  taste  that  this  age  produced,  I  thought  it 
migbt  not  be  unacceptable  to  give  you  some  account  of  the 
greatness  of  his  genius ;  but  his  skill  in  all  the  liberal  arts,  par- 
ticularly  in  architecture,  statuary,  planning,  and  designing, 
planting,  and  embellishing  his  large  park  and  gardens,  exceeds 
my  talent  to  set  forth."     {SmitVs  Linncean  Correspondencej  voL  i. 


CHAP.   II.  BRITISH  ISLANDS.  59 

p.  11.)  Robert  James»  eighth  Lord  Petre,  died  in  1742,  at  the 
age  o(  29  years.  Linnaeus  has  named  a  genus  of  plants  P^trea, 
in  commemoration  of  this  nobleman. 

Goodwood,  near  the  coast  of  Sussex,  enjoys  a  mild  climate; 
but  the  soil,  which  is  thin  and  on  chalk,  is  not  favourable  to  the 
growth  of  trees.  The  park  contains  a  great  number  of  cedars ; 
but  there  are  not  many  other  foreign  trees,  except  ilices,  cork 
trees,^  acacias,  some  acers,  and  oaks.  The  magnolias  mentioned 
by  Collinson,  in  his  notes  of  1764,  no  longer  exist;  in  Col- 
linson^s  notes  of  ]  768,  he  states  that  all  the  moveable  articles 
were  sold  at  the  duke's  death.  Miller  mentions  that  a  great  many 
trees  of  the  true  service  were  planted  at  Goodwood ;  but  in 
1828,  and  again  in  1831,  we  sought  in  vain  in  the  woods  for  a 
single  specimen. 

&imuel  Reynardson,  Esq.,  resided  at  an  ancient  house,  called 
the  Cedar  House,  from  the  celebrated  cedar  which  grew  in 
the  garden.  This  cedar  was  planted  by  Reynardson,  who  re- 
sided  at  Hillingdon  from  1678,  till  his  death  in  1721.  This 
tree  was  probably  one  of  the  first  that  were  planted  in  England. 
Lightfoot  measured  it  in  1779;  it  was  then  53  fl.  high ;  the 
diameter  of  the  space  covered  by  the  branches  measured  from 
east  to  west  96  fL,  and  from  north  to  south  89  ft.  The  girt, 
clcse  to  the  ground,  was  13  fL  6  in. ;  at  7  ft,  12  ft.  6  in.,  and  at 
12  fl.,  14  fl;.  8  in.  It  was  cut  down  in  1789,  in  consequence  of 
one  of  the  branches  being  broken  ofF  by  a  high  wind,  It  pro- 
duced  460  fi.  of  timber,  6}  loads  of  stack  wood,  and  125  faggots. 
It  was  sold  to  a  carpenter  for  10/.,  and  he  retailed  it  ibr  22/.  17& 
(lA/sans).  Reynardson  made  a  curious  will,  leaving  all  his 
property  to  the  vicar  of  Hillingdon  for  ever,  to  build  a  room 
to  hold  his  library  and  museum.  He  ordered  all  his  plants 
to  be  sold  for  this  purpose.  The  present  vicar  of  HiUingdon 
is  Dr.  Hodgson,  the  very  reverend  the  Dean  of  Carlisle,  to 
whom  we  have  written  twice,  to  learn  in  what  state  this  library 
and  museum  now  are,  but  without  receiving  any  answer. 

Cashiobury,  near  Watford  in  Hertfordshire,  the  seat  of' 
Arthur  Capel  Elarl  of  Essex  (the  Earl  of  Essex  who  patronised 
Gerard,  and  had  a  seat  at  Barn  Elms,  was  the  celebrated  and 
unfortunate  Robert  Devereux),  was  noted  for  its  trees  in  the 
time  of  Evelyn;  Cooke,  His  Lordship's  gardener,  was  the 
author  of  a  work  on  forest  trees,  published  in  1676,  and  after- 
wards  a  partner  in  the  Brompton  Nursery.  Evelyn,  in  his  Dian^ 
mentions  Cooke  as  being  a  skilful  artist  in  tbe  mechanical  part 
of  gardening,  not  ignorant  in  mathematics,  and  having  some  pre- 
tensions  to  astrology.  At  Cashiobury  there  is  now  (1835)  one 
of  the  finest  specimens  of  Qu^rcus  tinct6ria  in  the  country. 
There  are  also  many  fine  magnolias,  Pinus  CSmbra^  tulip  trees, 
cypresses,  cedars,  and  other  species. 


60  HISTORY   AND   GEOGRAPHY    OF   TREES.  PART    !• 

The  limited  variety  of  evergreens  which  existed  in  the  Lon- 
don  nurseries  at  the  beginning  of  this  oentury,  according  to 
CoUinson,  is  confirmed  bv  the  pre&ce  to  the  first  edition  of 
Miller^s  Dictionafy,  published  in  1724,  in  which  it  is  stated  tfaat 
the  catalogue  of  evergreens  kept  by  nurserymen  ibr  sale  contained 
only  twelve  sorts ;  viz.,  alaternus,  arbutos,  bay,  box,  hoUy,  juni« 
per,  laurei,  laurustimis,  phillyrea,  pyracantha,  Itah'an  green 
privet,  and  yew.  In  the  eighth  and  last  edttion  wfaich  Miller 
published  of  his  Dictimary^  dated  March  1.  1768,  the  number 
of  plants  then  cultivated  in  England  is  said  to  be  more  tfaan 
double  those  that  were  known  in  1731.  It  appears  dtfficult  to 
reconcile  ColIinson's  and  Miller's  relation  with  the  ample  list  of 
trees  and  sfarubs  published  in  1730,  in  tbe  nurserymen^s  Orto- 
loguey  which  we  are  about  to  give  some  account  of :  most  pro- 
bably  CoIIinson  and  Miller  referredonly  to  the  ordtnary  gardens 
and  nurseries ;  or  perhaps  the  defective  state  of  the  catalogues  of 
these  was  one  reason  why  the  larger  catalogiie  about  to  be 
noticed  was  produced.  From  Bradley^s  Neas  Improvements  cf 
Plantifig  and  Gardening^  pobli^d  in  17^0,  the  fiMrmer  appears 
to  be  the  case ;  for,  after  treating  of  the  conunott  shrubs,  he 
speaks  of  American  trees,  which  were  commoniy  kept  in  pots, 
and  housed  during  the  winter ;  so  that  wluit  are  dow  oonsidered 
bardy  plants  were  then  lodked  upon  as  inmates  of  tbe  green* 
house,  or  of  the  cold  frame  or  covered  pit.  {BrcuUey^  Nem  Ai- 
provemenis,  4rc»,  p.  87.) 

In  the  year  1730,  the  Soctety  of  Gardeners,  conristing  of  ali 
the  principal  nurserymen  and  florists  abont  London,  published 
A  Catalogue  of  Trees  and  Shrubs^  both  Esotic  and  Domestic^ 
nxhich  are  propagated  Jor  Sale  in  the  Gardens  near  Ixmdon. 
This  catalogue  is  in  folio,  ornamented  witfa  an  elaborate  frontis* 
piece,  containing  a  vista  in  a  garden  Iiud  out  in  tfae  ancient  style^ 
exhibiting  walls,  pillars,  and  arcades  of  clipped  v^dure ;  and 
the  descriptions  of  the  trees  and  shrubs  refer  to  engraved  plates. 
As  this  may  be  considered  a  work  of  unquestionable  suthorily, 
we  shall  quote,  from  the  preiace,  a  general  view  diere  given  of 
the  prtncipal  encouragers  of  planting  and  gardening  in  England, 
previously  to  and  at  that  time. 

The  work  is  dedicated  to  the  Earl  of  Pembroke  and  Montr 
gomery,  F.R.S.;  and,  after  complimenting  His  Lordship  on  fais 
various  merits,  tbe  Society  say,  **  Your  Lordship'8  good  taste  in, 
and  great  encouragement  of,  planting  and  gardening,  are  flilly 
displayed  in  those  noble  gardens  at  Wilton,  where  are  a  greater 
number  of  the  trees  here  treated  of,  and  in  a  more  flourishing 
condition,  than  can  be  found  in  any  one  garden  in  this  king^ 
dom  besides."  (p.  iv.) 

There  are  now  (l^S^)  a  considerable  nnmber  of  cedars  at 
Wilton  of  a  large  size,  and  some  planes,  limes,  ^ergreen  oeks, 


GIIA1P«II.  BRItlfiH  IfitAKDA.  61 

IiorsechestnatS)  red  cedars,  arbor  vita»,  laurels,  bays^  8cc.,  which 
probebly  were  planted  in  or  previously  to  1730.  (See  Index:, 
Cedar,  &c.) 

In  the  pi^eface  (after  praising  the  temperature  of  the  British 
climate;  the  Royal  Society,  Charles  IL,  and  WilUam  III.,  and 
also  Malpighius,  G^ew,  Ray,  &c.)  are  complimented,  as  having 
paved  the  Way  fbr  the  improvettient  of  gardening»  **  The  profitft 
and  inttocent  deli^hts  of  this  art,"  they  say,  ^  have  allui:^  into  it 
many  learned  and  curious  persons,  iiobirity  and  gentry ; "  and 
these  '^  have  not  contented  themselves  with  the  narrow  compass 
and  mean  stock  of  our  former  poorly  furnished  gardens,  but 
they  have  industriously  procured,  from  abroad,  trees,  plants, 
flowers,  and  fruit,  not  only  from  our  own  plantations  in  Amei^ica» 
but  those  also  of  other  parts  of  Europe,  nay,  even  Asia  and 
Africa.  Among  these  generous  procurers  of  pianta,  &c.,  we 
cannot^"  tbe  Society  add,  ^^  forbear  mentioning  tbe  fbllowing 
worthy  persons :  — 

'*  First,  Dr.Compton,  late  Bishop  of  London,  who  was  an  «arl^ 
introducer  of  exotic  trees  ond  pla/nts,  manyof  which  were  growii 
to  a  considerable  size  in  tbe  open  air,  in  those  formeriy  well- 
stocked  sardens  M  Fulhaiii,  «nost  of  whicfh  have  been  rinoe 
destroyed,  to  the  great  regret  of  many  curious  persons. 

**  Much  aboot  tbe  same  tittte  Samnel  Reynardson,  £sq.,  began 
to  furnish  his  fine  gardens  at  Hillingdon,  near  Uxln*idge,  with  a 
great  variety  of  curious  plants,  which  his  great  correspondenoe 
abroad  enabled  him  to  procure  from  divers  parts  of  tha  world ; 
but,  as  he  kept  them  for  the  most  part  confined  to  pOts  and  tubs, 
preserving  them  in  green-houses  in  winter,  never  attenypting  to 
naturalise  them  to  our  climate,  se,  soon  after  his  deaX/h,  that 
valuable  collection  was  dbpersed,  as  at  presemt  to  be  hardly 
known  what  he  was  possessed  of. 

**  In  tbe  like  manner,  also,  tlie  'CtiricAis  Dr.  Uvedale  of  Enfield 
did,  by  his  great  oorrespdndence  abroad,  collect  a  vety  valaable 
parcel  of  plants  and  flowers,  wbich  be^  with  great  skill  and  care^ 
maintained  for  many  years ;  and  some  of  the  valuable  trees  were 
planted  in  the  full  ground,  where  they  are  now  (1730)  remain- 
ing ;  bttt  the  bulk  of  his  collection  was  sold  to  Sir  Robert 
Walpole,  soon  after  the  doctor^s  death. 

"  HerGracefhe  Duchess  of  Beaufbrt  did  also  collect  a  nume* 
rous  quantity  of  rare  plants  into  those  famous  gardens  of  Bad- 
mington,  where  she  preserved  and  maintained  them  with  great 
care  in  wonderful  beautir  for  many  yealrs;  but  this  coUecdori 
also  consnsted  cbiefiy  of  the  most  tender  exotic  plants. 

*'  The  Earl  of  Pembroke  began  about  tbe  same  time  to  plant 
those  magnificent  gardens  at  Wilton,  with  all  the  difTerent 
varieties  of  curious  exotic  trees  and  shrubs  as  would  endure  the 
cold  of  our  climate  in  the  open  anr ;  bi  which  His  Lordsbip  hatk 


62  HISTORY  ANO   GEOGRAPHT  OF  TAEES.  PART  I. 

so  well  succeeded,  as  to  have  the  best  collection  of  those  trees» 
which  are  advanced  to  a  considerable  size,  that  can  be  found 
now  growing  in  any  one  garden  in  this  kingdom :  and  it  was 
from  examples  of  this  kind  that  people  were  encouraged  to 
make  further  trials  of  what  plants»  trees,  flowers,  and  fruits 
could  be  brought  to  thrive  in  our  cHmate  without  the  trouble 
and  expense  of  housing  in  winter;  and  it  has  been  from  repeated 
trials  and  experiments  of  this  kind»  that  the  many  noble  trees, 
frui.tS9  and  flowers  now  in  England  have  by  degrees  been  natu- 
ralised  to  our  coarse  climate,  to  the  no  smail  pleasure  of  all  tbe 
delighters  in  the  innocent  divertisements  of  gardening« 

"  Nor  should  we,  in  mentioning  particular  persons,  forget  the 
many  various  gentlemen  which  at  present  are  carrying  this  spirit 
of  gardening  to  a  considerable  height,  by  introducing  many  new 
kinds  of  plants,  flowers,  trees,  and  fruits,  and  in  making  many 
curious  experiments  concerning  their  culture  and  uses ;  Irom  afl 
whose  observations  and  experiments  we  may  daily  expect  som&- 
thing  new  in  the  business  of  gardening  and  vegetation ;  amongst 
which  persons  are,  the  Eari  of  Islay,  Lord  Wilmington,  Sir 
Charles  Wager;  Sir  Harry  Goodrick,  Bart.,  in  Yorkshire;  the 
Reverend  and  Honourable  Lumley  Lloyd»  Esq.,  at  Cheam,  in 
Surrey ;  Henry  Trelawney,  Esq.,  at  Buttshead,  near  Plymouth ; 
Henry  Marsh,  Esq.,  at  Hammersmith ;  George  Dennis,  Esq.,  in 
Comwall;   Dr.  Beeston,  of  Ipswich;  Mr.  James  Sherard,  of 

Eltham,  in  Kent;  Topham,  of  Windsor;  Mr.  Peter  Col- 

liason,  ^ith  several  others,  too  many  to  be  here  enumerated. 

^*  But  to  none  of  the  before-mentioned  persons  is  England  more 
indebted  for  introducing  trees,  plants,  flowers,  and  fruits,  than  to 
the  leamed  and  ingenious  Charles  Dubois,  Esq.,  of  Mitcham, 
who  has  not  only  been  very  industrious  to  procure  plants  from 
abroad,  but  also  as  generous  in  communicating  whatever  his 
garden  would  afford,  as  also  many  useful  observations  relating 
both  to  their  culture  and  uses,  to  all  delighters  in  plandng  and 
gardening;  and  it  is  to  him  that  we  are  greatly  indebted  for 
many  valuable  trees  and  plants  which  enricb  this  catalogue. 

^^  And  after  mentioning  the  particular  persons  to  whom 
England  is  thus  indebted  for  introducing  so  many  valuable  trees, 
plants,  flowers,  and  fruits,  we  cannot  in  justice  omit  to  mention 
the  establishing  of  the  public  botanic  garden  at  Chelsea,  by 
the  worshipful  company  of  Apothecaries  of  London,  not  only 
for  medical  instruction,  but  also  for  introducing  still  a  greater 
variety  of  trees  and  plants."  Afterwards,  when  speaking  of 
botanic  gardens,  it  is  observed  by  the  Society,  that  there  is  only 
one  in  England  which  deserves  the  name,  and  that  is,  **  that  of 
Chelsea,  maintained  at  the  expense  of  the  worshipful  company 
of  Apothecaries."  (p.  viii.)  The  reader  is  next  taugbt  what  he  is 
Co  expect;  viz.,  **  an  exact  catalogue  of  the  several  sorts  of  trees 


CHAP.  II.  BRITISH   ISLANDS.  6S 

and  shrubs,  which  will  endure  to  be  planted  in  the  open  air  in 
England,  which  are  to  be  found  in  the  several  nurseries  near 
London,"  arranged  in  alphabetical  order,  and  with  short  de- 
scriptions.  The  preface  is  signed  by  the  twenty  ^*  gardeners  and 
nurserymen"  composing  the  Society,  among  which  are  Fairchild 
of  Hoxton,  Furber  of  Kensington,  Miller  of  the  Physic  Garden, 
Cheisea,  Gray  of  Fulham,  and  F.  and  S.  Hunt  of  Putney. 

Some  of  the  patrons  of  gardening  in  the  above  enumeration 
have  been  already  mentioned,  and  of  the  others  we  know  but 
little.  Spencer  Compton,  speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons  in 
1714,  aud  afterwards  Earl  of  Wilmington,  was  a  near  relative 
of  Bishop  Compton.  He  died  in  1749.  Liewis  Kennedy,  one 
of  the  founders  of  the  Hammersmith  Nursery,  was  gardener  to 
him  in  1739.  Sir  Charles  Wager  had  a  residence  at  Parson's 
Green,  where  he  introduced  the  scarlet  maple  (which  was  then 
called  Wager^s  maple)  in  1725.  A  Magn6ha  grandifi^ra 
fiowered  in  his  garden  in  1 737.  He  died  in  1 743.  Collinson 
says  that  a  tulip  tree,  which  had  been  raised  from  a  seed  which 
he  gave  Sir  Charles  Wager,  flowered  for  the  first  time  when  it 
was  thirty  years  old,  in  1756;  and  Lysons  mentions  a  cedar  of 
remarkable  growth,  which  grew  near  the  house,  in  Sir  Charles^s 

Sarden.  {Environs^  4*^.,  ii.  829.)  The  grounds  at  Mitcham,  which 
elonged  to  Mr.  Dubois,  are  now  (Jan.  1835)  the  property  of 
Mr.  Blake,  an  auctioneer  at  Croydon.  Dubois's  house  has  been 
long  since  pulled  down;  but  another  has  been  built,  which  is 
occnpied  by  Mrs.  Beckford.  In  the  grounds  a  number  of  the  trees 
planted  by  Mr.  Dubois  still  remain.  Among  these  are  a  very 
large  weeping  wiilow ;  a  nettle  tree,  with  branches  covering  a 
space  50  ft.  in  diameter,  and  with  a  trunk  6  ft«  8  in.  in  circum- 
ference.  The  extremities  of  the  branches  hang  down  nearly  to 
the  ground;  and  on  Jan.  10.  1835,  when  we  had  the  tree  ex- 
amined,  the  spray  was  still  covered  with  dark  purple  berries, 
rather  larger  than  those  of  the  common  hawthorn.  There  is 
a  pinaster,  with  a  clear  trunk  about  40  ft.  high  ;  the  girt,  about 
S  ft.  from  the  ground,  9  ft. ;  and  the  total  height  60  ft.  The 
cracks  in  the  bark  of  this  tree  are  from  6  in.  to  8in.  deep.  There 
is  a  very  old,  large,  and  handsome  mulberry  tree,  the  branches 
of  which  cover  a  space  of  60  tt,  in  diameter ;  it  bears  abundantly 
every  year.  Besides  these,  ther6  are  very  large  and  old  Scotch 
pines;  a  large  old  stone  pine;  large  Prunus  MahcUeb;  a  fine 
iPt^Iea  trifoliata ;  a  stag^s  horn  sumach,  with  a  trunk  6  ft.  in  girt; 
an  old  Bign&n/a  radlcans ;  a  large  arbutus,  and  some  other  fine 
«pecimens.    Dubois  died  in  1740,  aged  83  years. 

The  following  is  an  abridged  list  of  the  above-mentioned 
catalogue  of  the  Society  of  Gardeners,  mrith  the  modern  names, 
as  given  in  our  Horius  Britanmcusj  as  far  as  we  have  been  able 
to  ascertain  them :  — 


64*  HISTORY   ANP    GEOGRAPHY   OF  TREES.  PART  I* 

1.  JLaminculdcea.  Cl^matis  Vit&lba,  V.  simple-kaved,  ?  cir« 
rh6sa,  ?  florida;  Vitici^ila,  blue;  V.,  blue,  double;  V.,  purple; 
Vi6ma. 

2p  Magnn^ikcess.  Liriod^ndron  Tulipifera,  also  ^^  tbe  laurel 
leav^d  tulip  tree." 

S.  Berberideae.  BSrberis  vulgcLris,  v.  white-fruited,  v,  seedless^ 
fruited,  canad^sis. 

4.  Cistinea.  Cistus  ladanifenis  albifloriis,  1.  macul^tus, 
?  latifolius,  ?  c^rius,  ?  indlnus,  sp. 

5.  Malvdcea.  Lavatera  (Xlbia,  triloba,  ^^  Althaea,  frutescens 
Bryoniae  folio.  C.B.P,  S16."  ifibiscus  syriacus,  red-flowered, 
s^  purple^flowered ;  s.,  white-flowered ;  s.,  striped-flowered ;  s.» 
striped-leaved* 

6p  Tilidceie.  Tllia  europae^^a;  e.,  variegated-leaved;  platy- 
ph^IIa,  parvifolia,  pub^scens. 

7.  ih/pericineue.     iifyp^ricum  hircinum,  ?  canariense. 

8.  Acerinea.  -dTcer  Pseudo-PI&tanus ;  PseWo-PL  variega»^ 
ted-Ieaved  ;  camp^stre,  ^latanoides  ;  pl.  variegated-leaved  ; 
rubrum  (^*  the  Virginian  flowering  maple,"&c.};  and  another  sort 
of  "  the  Virginian  flowering  maple."  ^«'^n^oyraxinifolium. 

9.  Hippocastdneie^  ^'sculus  Hippoc^stanum  ;  EL,  with 
leaves  variegated  with  yellow ;  H,,  with  leaves  variegatcd  with 
white ;  Vkwia  rubra. 

10.  Vfto.  J^tis  vulpina,  ?  Zabriisca  ("thewild  Virginian 
grape ") ;  and  these  varieties  of  vinifera,  **  the  parsley-leav'd 
vine,"  •*  the  blotch'd-leav'd  vine,"  and  "  the  strip'd4eaY'd  vine." 
Ampelopsis  bipinnata  and  AedersLcea. 

J  1*  ^gophyllete.     Meli&nthus  major  and  minor. 

12.  Xanthox^lece.     Pt^Iea  trifoli^ta,  Cneorum  tric6ccum. 

IS.  Rutdcea.  .Suta  grav^olens,  ?  angustifolia ;  ?  an.,  var. 
**  the  [silver]  strip'd  narrow-Ieav'd ;"  chalep^nsis. 

14f.  llicinea.  /^lex  ^quif6Iium,  SS  varieties  of,  whose  cha- 
racteristics  are  given ;  vomit^ria,  **  South  Sea  thea  tree;"  sp. 
(**  Aquifolium ;  Carolinianum,  angustifolium,  spinis  raris  brevis- 
simis."     Carolina  hoUy,  with  smooth  leaves. 

15.  Stapkt/ledcea,     Staphyl^a  pinnkta  and  triiblia* 

16.  Celastrinece,     ^uonymus  europae^us  and  latifblius. 

17.  RJiimnece.  iSh^mnus  ^lat^rnus;  ^,  blotchedi-leaved ; 
Clusif ;  C,  goldi^edged-Ieaved ;  C,  silver-edged-leaved ;  Fr6n- 
gula,  catharticus,  ?  infectorius,  sp.  (**  Rhamnus ;  spinis  oblongis, 
cortice  albo,  Monspeliensium.  J.  B.,  vol.  i.  pars2.  Sl.")  /^- 
liurus  acule^tus. 

18.  Anacardidcece.  JShus  C&tinus,  typhina,  Toxiqod^ndron, 
radicans,  ?  v^rnix,  Coriaria  inyrtifolia,  Pistkcia  Terebinthus  and 
oSicinarum. 

19.  Legumin^.  Gleditschta  triac&nthos,  Robinta  visc^sa,  sp. 
(**  Acacia,  Caroliniana,  aquatica,  Abruse  folio,  spinis  rarioribus. 


CHAP.  II.  BBITISH  ISLANBS.  65 

Water  aGacia.")  Psedcl*^c&cia  with  rough  pods,  Psei^d-ylcikcia 
witb  smootb  pods.  Am6rpha,  ?  frutic6sa ;  Cblutea  arbordscens, 
Sutherltindm  frut^scens ;  C^tisus  ^coparius,  sp.  (?  sessilif61ius 
?n^icans),  alpinus,  ?  alpinus  var.,  Zaburnum»  &lbus;  DorfC" 
nium  suffruticoBum,  Coronilla  E^merus,  E^merus  ?  ^^  minor/' 
UTleK  europa^^a  and  nana,  Genista  dnglica»  Medic^igo  arb6rea, 
Wistana  frut^scens ;  C<6rcis  iSliqu&strum,  canadensis,  sp.  (^*  Ca- 
roliua  pointed^-leav^d  Judas  tree :"  this  is  given  as  distinct  from 
tbe  previous  two) ;  Sjpirtium  junceum. 

S^.  hmygdMece.  ^m^gdalus  commiinis ;  c,  bitter-kerneled ; 
c,  tender-shelled ;  c,  white-flowered  ;  ^rmeniaca  vulgaris»  and 
a  striped-leaved  variety  of  it ;  Ci&rasus  P^us,  P.  the  Cornish 
variety^  the  Fianders  cluster  cherrv»  the  double-flowered  cherry 
tree,  the  double-flowered  cherry  with  very  large  flowers,  the  biack 
cherry  or  mazzard,  the  common  wild  or  honey  cherry»  the  wild 
northern  English  cherry,  thegarden  cherry  with  the  leaf  elegantly 
striped ;  Makdleb^  Lauroc^rasus>  L.  with  the  leaf  variegated 
with  yellow,  L^  with  tbe  leaf  variegated  with  white;.  Persica 
vulgkris,  double-flowered ;  >4mygdalus  n^na  and  piimila;  Prdnus 
spin6sa9  insititia;  i.,  white^fruited ;  and  the  following  varieties  of, 
we  assume,  dom^stica :  ^^  the  damson,"  ^*  the  great  violet  dam- 
son,"  "  the  strip^d  [leaf  J  perdrigon  plumb,"  "  tbe  strip'd  [leaf] 
muscle  plumb,"  ^^  the  cherry  plumb/'  "  Christmas  plnrob  or 
winter  creke,"  and  a  kind  "  flore  pleno^" 

21.  Kosdcea.  RbsfL  canina,  vill^a,  sp.  allied  to  viII6sa,  spi* 
nosissima  and  two  varieties  of  it,  rubigin^sa  and  var.  flore  pleno, 
sp.  or  rar.  ("  Rosa,  rubra,  multiplex.  C.  B.  P."),  cinnamomea^ 
c,  fl.  pl. ;  Iiltea,  Ijktea  punicea,  sulphurea,  turbinelta,  semper- 
virens,  moschata ;  m.,  double-flowered,  ^  rose  without  thorns,'' 
'*  the  Virginian  briar,"  alba  and  varieties  of  it ;  and  these  orna- 
mental  varieties  of  other  species,  the  single  damask,  the  double 
damask,  the  York  and  Lancaster,  the  red  Belgick,  the  blusb 
Belgick;  the  single  Provence,  the  damask  Provence,  the  red 
Provence,  the  common  Provence,  the  moss  Provence,  the  Dutch 
hundredjeaved ;  the  single  velvet,  the  double  velvet,  the  rosa 
mnndi,  the  marbled,  the  royal  virgin,  "  the  monthly  rose,"  "  the 
8trip'd  monthly  f  Potentilla  frutic6sa ;  Sfpiras^a  salicifolia,  opuli- 
f 6Iia,  Aypericif6Iia ;  Aubus  frutic^us ;  fr.,  white-fruited ;  fr., 
variegated-leaved ;  cae^sius,  idae^us  ;  i.,  white-fruited ;  i»,  the  late 
red ;  odorktus,  ^^  the  upright  Pennsylvania  bramble,  or  rasp- 
berry,"  **  the  Virginian  black  raspberry.*' 

22.  Vomdcece*  P^^us  Axx^  "  the  white  beam  tree  with  long 
leaves  and  small  red  fruit,"  ^^  the  red  chess  apple,  or  English 
wild  service ;"  S6rbus  ("  the  pear-shaped  true  service") ;  S.,  "  the 
round  late-ripe  service;"  aucupdria,  a.  "  foliis  ex  luteo  varie- 
gatis,"  torminilis,  ilfellus,  "  the  strip'd  [leaf]  crab  tree,"  "  the 
strip^d  [leaf  J  apple  tree,"  "  the  paradise  af^le,"  "  the  figg  apple," 

F  2 


66  HISTORY   AND  GEOORAPHY   OF   TREE&  PART  1. 

"  the  Virginian  crab  tree  with  sweet  flowers,"  communis  **  with 
strip'd  leaves/'  **  the  double-blossom  pear/'  ^^  the  twice-floweriDg 
pear;"  Cyd6nia  vulgaris,  the  pear  quince,  appie  quince,  and 
Portugal  quince ;  Jlfespilus  germdnica;  g.,  the  great  Dutch  ; 
Crats  gus  Oxyac^tha  ;  O.  fl.  pl. ;  O.,  Glastonbury ;  0«,  white- 
fruited  ;  Azarolus^  *^the  Virginian  azarol  with  red  fruit;''  Pyra- 
c&nthai  ^^  the  Virginian  cockspur,"  *^  the  Virginian  hawthom 
with  long  sharp  thorns,"  ^^  the  yellow-berried  Carolina  haw* 
thorn;"  AmelAnchier  w\x\^\s^  Photinia  arbutifdiia,  ?  Cotone^ster 
vulgaris* 

23.  Grandtea.     P&nica  Granatum,  G.  fl^re  pleno. 

24.  Tamarisdneie,     Tamarix  g&llica  and  germ&nica. 

25.  Vhiladilphea.  Philad^lpbus  coronarius;  c,  double- 
flowered ;  c,  variegated-leaved  ;  c.  n^nus  (^^  nunquam  florens/* 
whicli  never  flowers). 

26.  Passiflbrea:.  Passifl6ra  caerulea;  &,  with  yellow  blotch'd 
leaves ;  **  the  narrow-leav^d  passion  flower,  with  lesser  and  paler 
colour*d.flowers;"  *' the  yellow  passion  flower,"  "  the  three- 
leav*d  passion  flower." 

27.  Crassulacece.     jS^dum  jEX>pulif61ium. 

28.  Grossulacece.  Rtbes  Grossularia ;  eight  kinds  of  goose- 
berry,  among  which  are  **  the  yellow-leav*d"  and  "  the  strip'd- 
leav'd;"  and  included  in  the  species  rubrum  these  varieties, 
common  red  currant,  champagne,  large  red,  white,  large  white^ 
*•  the  strjp'd-leav'd  white,"  **  the  yeflow-strip'd-leav'd  currant, 
tree,"  "  the  silver-strip'd  currant  tree;"  alpinum;  a.,  with  leaf 
variegated  with  yellow ;  nigrum ;  n.,  variegated-leaved ;  *^  Ribes> 
Americana,  fructu  nigro ; "  "  small  wild  currant." 

29.  Aralidcea,     Ar^Iia  spinosa. 

30.  Caprifolidcea*  Kinds  of  honeysuckle  named  as  foUows : — 
the  Italian,  yellow  Italian,  early  or  French  white,  late  red, 
Dutch,  English  long-blowing,  oak-leaved,  English  white,  Rus- 
sian,  evergreen,  common  with  striped  leaves,  striped  honeysuckle 
with  hairy  indented  leaves.  Lonicera  Xylosteum,  alplgena,  and 
cserdlea;  Symph6ria  glomerata.  Fibiirnum  Lantana;  L.,  varie- 
gated-leaved ;  Isevigdtum,  O^^pulus,  O.  fosea,  O.  folio  variegato, 
Tlnus;  T.,  hirta;  T.,  •*  foliis  ex  luteo  variegatis;"  7T,  «*  small- 
leav'd ; "  lucidum,  1.  '« foliis  ex  albo  variegatis."  £f(^dera  JEftlix; 
ii,  **  yellow-leav'd ; "  i/.,  "  silver-strip'd ; "  /f.,  **  the  yellow- 
strip'd."  Sambucus  nigra;  n.,  greenish-bemed ;  n.,  white- 
berried  ;  n.,  leaf  variegated  with  yellow ;  n.,  **  parsley-leav^d ;  '* 
racem6sa. 

Sl.  C&mea.  C6rnus  m6s  sanguinea;  s.,  striped-leaved ;  **  the 
Virginian." 

32.  Composita*     jBiccharis  Aalimif61ia. 

S3.  Vacdniea.     Faccinium  uligin6sum  and  Myrtillus. 

34.  'Eaicdcea.  .^rbutus  [Tnedo;  17.,  double-flowered ;  **  the 
strawberry  tree  with  oblong  flowers  and  egg-shaped  fruiL" 


CHAP.  II.  BRITISH   ISLANDS.  67 

35.  Stt/racinea.     Hal^sfa  tetr^ptera. 

36.  lEAendcece.  Diospyros  virgini^na  and  Zotus»  Perhaps 
the  ^^  Celtis  fructu  luteo  ampliori "  is  a  variety  of  D.  virginiina. 

87.  Oledcece.  JVaxinus  excelsior ;  e.,  leafstriped  withyellow; 
?  caroliniilna,  sp.  (^*  the  New  England  ash  ") ;  (7rnus  europss^a 
and  rotundifolia.  Z/igustrum  vulg^e ;  v.,  Jeaf  yellow-variegated ; 
V.,  leaf  silver-variegated.  St/ringa  vulg^risy  these  varieties  of  it, 
blue-flowered,  purple-flowered,  white-flowered,  yellow  blotched-* 
leaved,  wbite  blotched-leaved ;  p^rsica;  p.,  cut-Ieaved.  O^lea 
europae^^a,  e.  &uxif6lia.  Phill^rea  latifolia ;  I.,  leaf  yellow-varie- 
gated;  %ustrif61ia,  angustifolia ;  a.,  rosmarinifolia ;  oleeefolia. 

38.  Jasmineee.  Jasminum  ofiicinale;  o.,  leaf  yellow-variegated; 
o.,leaf  white-variegated;  friiticans,  humile. 

39.  Bignoni^cesd.  T/coma  radicans,  r.  minor;  Bigpbnia  ca- 
preol^ta,  CatAlpa  ^ringafblia. 

40.  Sddnece.  i^Ianum  Dulcamara ;  D.,  white-flowered ;  D., 
leaf  white-variegated. 

41.  Labidt€e.  Phlomis  fruticosa,  ?  lanata ;  ^osmarinus  ofiici* 
nklis;  o.,  silver-striped-leaved ;  o.,  yellow-striped-leaved ;  o., 
latifolius;  sp.  ('*  Rosmarinus;  Almeriensis,  flore  majore,  spicato, 
purpurascente.  Tourn.  195.  The  large  flowering  rosemary.") 
S&Ivia  ofiicinsllis ;  o.,  leaf  variegated  with  green  and  white;  o.^ 
leafred;  o.,  leaf  particoloured ;  sp.  (^*  Salvia;  absinthium  redo- 
kns.  J.  B.  iiL  307.  Wormwood  sage")>  sp.  ("  Salvia;  minor, 
aurita  et  non  aurita")»  ^^^  &  variety  of  the  preceding  (^*  Salvia; 
minor,  foliis  variegatis'').  Teiicrmm  ?  fruticans,  sp.  ('^  Teucrium ; 
Boeticum,  calice  campanulato.  Boerh.  Ind.  Alt  181.  Spanishtree 
germander.")  *'  Galeopsis;  hispanica,  frutescens,  Teucrii  folio. 
Toum.     The  base-horehound  tree." 

42.  Yerbendceie.     Fitex  ^''gnus  cistus,  A^  Iatif6lius. 

43.  Ckenopbdea.     ^''triplex  /falimus. 

44.  iMurinecB.  Zaurus  Benzoin,  Sdssq/ras^  nobilis  mas,  and 
ii6bilis  fbem. 

45.  lihyTnelcece.  Daphne  Laur^ola;  L.,  yetlow-variegated ; 
ilf€s^/-^/n,red-fiowered;  J9£,purpIe-fiowered;  M.,white-flowered; 
Jlf.,  whitevariegated-leaved* 

46.  Ylce&gnece.  jBIseagnus  angustifolia;  i/ipp6phae  rham- 
nbldes  mas,  r.  foem. 

47.  £Mj9Aor6iace8e.     jBuxus  sempervlrens,  eight  varieties  of. 

48.  Artoc&rpeee.  Z^cus  C&rica,  nine  varieties  of;.  a  tenth 
kind  of  i^icuSr  ilf  5rus  nigra,  ^lba ;  a.,  ^^  the  small  purplish- 
white  "  iruited ;  ^^  tbe  Iarge-Ieav'd  Virginian  mulberry  with  black 
shoots,"  *f  the  Virginian  mulberry  with  long.  red  fruit.'* 

49.  JJlmdcece.  The  common  elm ;  the  witch  hazel,  or  broad- 
leaved  elm ;  the  small-Ieaved  elm ;  the  sm€)oth-Ieaved,  or  witch 
elm;  the  Dutch  elm;  the  small-Ieaved  striped  elm;  the  striped 
witch  elm;    the  yellow-Ieaved    elm;   the   striped  Dutcli   elm. 

F  3 


68  HISTORY  AND   GEOGRAPHY   OF   TREES.  PART  I* 

^*  Tliere  are  some  other  varieties  of  these  trees  in  the  nurseries 
near  London,  which,  not  having  been  examined,  we  shall  omit 
at  present."     Celtis  occidentalis. 

50.  Jugldndete.  J&glans  regia,  fbur  varieties  of;  nigra. 
(^rya,  sp.  (<<  Virginian  walnut  with  long  furrow'd  fruit "),  sp. 
("  the  hickery,  or  white  Virginian  wahiut"),  sp.  ("  the  small 
white  Virginian  walnut,  or  hickery"). 

51.  Salicinea,  SkVix  &\bB^  pentandra,  sp.  (^  tbe  k>ng-leav'd 
sweet  [scented  leaf]  willow"),  babyl6nica,  fragilis,  ?/7mygd&Iina 
or  ?tri£ndra,  vitellhia,  ?caprea;  ?  c,  round-leaved ;  c,  round- 
leaved«variegated«  i^pulus  cani^scens,  iilba;  a.,  variegated- 
leaved ;  tn^mula,  nigra.  » 

52.  Bettdtne^.    ^^tula  ilba,  ^lnus  glutinj^  and  ?  oblongata. 
53»  Cttpidifera.     Quercus  /^lex,  four  varieties  of;  coccifera, 

Aobur;  i2.,  leaf  white-variegated ;  alba,  "  evergreen  oak  with 
broad  leaves  like  tlie  common  oak,"  **  the  scanet  oak,'*  **  the 
Virginian  chestnut-leav'd  oak,"  "  the  Virginian  wiIIow'leav*d 
oak,"  "  the  chinquapin  oak,"  ^^  the  Spanish  cut-Ieav'd  oak ; " 
jSi^ber,  "  the  broad-leav'd  cork  tree ; "  5.,  •*  the  narrow-leav*d 
cork  tree."  Carpinus  jB^tulus ;  i?.,  striped-leaved;  O^stryavul- 
g£lris  and  virginica ;  Castanea  vesca ;  v.,  leaf  elegantly  variegated ; 
pumila ;  Jagus  sylvatica ;  s.,  yellow-variegated-leaved ;  GSrylgs 
^ellkna,  and  five  varieties  of  it. 

54*.  VlatdnaE.  Pl&tanus  orientalis,  occidentalis,  ?  acerifblia ; 
Liquidambar  styraciflua. 

55.  Myricea^     Afyrica  Gdley  cerifera,  caroHn^nsis. 

56.  Coni/ense.  Cedrus  Libani,  Zr^rix  europae^a :  e.,  with  the 
rudiments  of  the  cone  white;  Pinus  sylv^stris,  Pinaster,  sp. 
(^^  Pinus;  Americana,  foliis  praelongis,  subinde  temis,  conis 
plurimis  confertim  nascentibns "),  Pinea,  iStr6bus,  palustris; 
^bies  exc^lsa,  Picea,  sp.  or  var.  (^^  Abies;  minor,  pectinatis 
ibliis,  Virginiana,  conis  parvis  subrotundis.  Pluk.  AlnK  2.  Pbyt. 
tab.  121.  f.  1.");  sp.  or  van  ("  Abies;  Piceae  foliis,  brevibus; 
conis  minimis.  Rand.");  nigra;  balsamifera,  sp.  or  var.  (^^  Abies; 
taxi  folio;  fructu  longissimo,  deorsum  inflexo.  Long-con'd 
Comish  firr");  Schubertia  disticha,  Cupr^ssus  sempervirens ; 
?  s.,  horizontalis ;  Thiija  occident^lis,  occident^Iis  with  its  leaves 
eleffantly  variegated;  T&xus  baccata;  b.,  leaf  variegated;  b., 
*^  the  broad  shining-leavM  yew;"  Juniperus  commiinis,  su^cica, 
virginidna^  ?  virgini^a  humilis ;  bermudiana,  ^abina;  5.,  va- 
riegated-Ieaved  ;  ?  &,  **  the  berry-bearing  or  upright  savin." 

The  introducers  of  foreign  trees  and  shrubs  in  the  early  part 
of  the  eighteenth  century  are  much  indebted  to  Mark  Catesby, 
an  enthusiastic  naturalist,  who  travelled  in  North  America  from 
1712  to  1726,  when  he  returned  to  England,  made  bimself 
master  of  the  art  of  etching,  and  published  his  splendid  work, 
containing  the  natural  history  of  Carolina,  Florida,  and   the 


CHAP.  II.  BRITISH  ISLANDS.  69 

Bahama  Islands.  All  the  most  inteFesting  trees  of  America  are 
beautifully  figured  in  these  volumes ;  and  the  appearance  of  such 
figures  for  ue  first  time,  in  England,  must  have  greatly  con- 
tributed  to  induce  the  wealthy  to  procure  the  introduction  of 
the  trees  tbey  represented  into  this  country.  Ryall»  who  wrote 
the  pre&ce  to  Catesby's  Hortus  Americanus  EuroptBUs  (which 
was  not  published  tiU  1767»  nearly  twenty  years  after  Catesby^s 
death),  observes,  '^  that  very  litde  regard  was  had  to  the  trees 
and  sbnibs  of  America  on  our  first  settling  in  that  country ;  nor» 
indeed,  was  any  oonsiderable  step  taken  about  introducing  them 
into  England  tili  about  the  year  1720,"  chiefly  in  consequence 
of  Mn  Catesby's  exertions,  Catesby  lived  many  years  at 
Hoxton ;  but  in  the  iatter  part  of  his  life  he  removed  to  Ful- 
ham,  where  he  occupied  a  housC)  and  had  a  garden  within  the 
site  of  what  is  now  the  Fulham  Nursery,  in  which  some  trees 
remain  that  were  planted  with  his  own  hand.  {Lj/sonSy  vol.  ii. 
pb  829.)  Catesby  was  born  in  1679,  and  died  in  1749.  In  a 
notice  of  his  death,  in  the  GenUepian^s  Magazine  for  1749 
(xx.  SO.),  he  is  called  the  **  truly  honest,  ingenious,  and  modest 
Mr.  Mark  Catesby." 

On  a  blank  leaf  of  Collinson's  copy  of  Catesby's  Nahtral 
History  qf  Carolina  (which,  in  January,  18S5,  came  into  the 
possession  of  A.  B.  Lambert,  Esq.),  is  the  following  curious 
memorandum  in  Mr.  CoIIinson's  own  handwriting,  and  signed 
with  his  name,     **  The  ingenious  author,  Mr.  Mark  Catesby, 
was  bom  of  a  gentleman's  family  at  Sudbury  in  Sufiblk.     Some 
of  his  family  being  settled  in  Virginia,  and  having  himself  a  turn 
of  mind  to  natural  history,  he  went  over  there  to  see  his  sister 
and  improve  his  genius.     From  thence  he  travelled  to  Carolina, 
Bahama  Islands,  &c.,  and  painted  all  the  subjects  from  the  life. 
On  his  return,  the  subscription  being  at  an  end,  he  was  at  a 
great  loss  how  to  introduce  this  valuable  work  to  the  world, 
nntil  he  met  with  a  friend  (Peter  CoUinson)  to  assist  and  pro- 
mote  his  views.     He  learned  to  engrave,  and  coloured  all  him- 
self^  yet  it  proved  so  very  expensive,  that  he  was  many  years 
in  accomplishing  the  work,  being  himself  the  principal  operator. 
So  noble  and  so  accurate  a  performance,  begun  and  finished  by 
one  hand,  is  not  to  be  paralleled  :  but  it  afiorded  a  subsistence 
to  himself,  his  wife,  and  two  children,  to  his  death ;  and  his 
widow  subsisted  on  the  sale  of  it  for  about  two  years  afi;erwards, 
then  the  work,  plates,  &c.,  sold  for  400/.,  and  about  200/.  more 
left  by  the  widow,  was  divided  between  the  two  children,  a  son 
and  a  daughter."     At  the  bottom  of  the  titlepage  is  written  :  — 
^  This  edition  of  this  noble  work  is  very  valuable,  as  it  was 
bighly  finished  by  the  ingenious  author,  who  in  gratitude  made 
me  this  present  for  the  considerable  sum  of  money  I  lent  him 
without  interesty  to  enable  him  to  publish  it  for  the  benefit  of 

F  4 


70  HISTOBY  AND  GEOGRAPHY   OF  TREES.  PART  L 

hiroself  and  fami]y ;  else  of  necessity  it  must  have  fallen  a  prey 
to  the  booksellers."     Date  1731. 

Mr.  John  Ellis  was  remarkable  for  his  exertions  in  devising 
plans  for  importing  acoms  and  other  nuts  and  seeds  of 
American  trees,  which  through  his  means  were  thus  brought 
over  in  large  quantities.  He  was  a  contemporary  of  Collinson, 
and,  like  him,  was  early  in  life  engaged  in  merchandise;  but 
he  afterwards  became  agent  for  West  Florida  in  1764,  and  for 
Dominica  in  1770.  He  had  a  very  extensive  correspondence, 
and  was  the  means  of  introducing  many  articles  of  natural 
history,  besides  trees  and  shrubs.  He  was  the  author  of 
TTie  Natural  History  qf  Corallines^  The  Natural  History  qf 
ZoophyteSi  &C.5  and  established  the  genera  Hal^ia,  Gordixiia^ 
Gardenfa,  and  others.  As  a  proof  of  the  amiable  feeling  that 
subsisted  at  tbat  tiroe  between  Englisb  and  French  naturalists, 
may  be  mentioned,  that,  during  the  war,  Duhamel,  who  was  then 
(1757)  atthe  head  of  the  French  marine  establishment,  promised 
to  EUis  and  Collinson  to  retum  whatever  plants  were  taken  by 
the  French.     John  Ellis  died  in  1 776»  aged  66. 

Aiexander  Garden,  M.D.,  was  a  Scotch  physictan,  settled  at 
Charlestown,  in  South  Carolina,  where  he  married  in  1755,  and 
died  in  179I9  in  his  52d  year.  He  sent  home  a  number  of 
American  trees  and  shrubs,  including  the  Ptelea,  the  fringe 
tree,  several  species  of  Magnolfa,  Z^roia  integrif5Ua,  &c.  Lin- 
nseus  intended  the  loblolly  bay,  called  Lasidnthus  (now  Gor- 
Ahnia  Lasi^nthus),  to  be  named  after  him,  which  honour  Dr. 
Garden  solicited ;  but,  unfortuuately,  his  letter  arrived  too  late  by 
a  montb,  Mr.  Ellis  having,  in  the  meantime,  naraed  it  Gord6n/a. 
Another  genus,  the  Gard^ntVz,  commemorates  the  name  of  this 
ardent  naturalist. 

Subsequentiy  to  the  year  ]  7S0,  foreign  trees  and  shrubs  appear 
to  have  been  planted  in  various  country  seats,  and  more  espe» 
cially  in  those  laid  out  in  the  «lodern  style.  Among  the  earliest 
of  these  are  inoluded  Stowe,  and  part  of  the  scenery  at  Blenheim. 
At  the  former  are  some  fine  old  cypresses,  cedars,  and  acacias, 
planted  in  Brown's  tinie;  and  in  the  latter  were,  till  lately,  the 
oldest  deciduous  cypresses  and  Lombardv  poplars  in  England, 
We  believe  the  very  first  place  in  which  the  Dutch  style  was 
made  to  give  way  to  th^  English  manner  was  Corby  Castle,  in 
Curoberland,  which  began  to  display  the  new  taste  so  early  as 
1706  {JVamer) ;  but  it  does  not  appear  that  roany  foreign  trees 
were  planted. 

Pains  Hill  was  planted  by  the  Honourable  Charles  Hamilton^ 
sixth  son  of  the  Earl  of  Aberoom,  about  the  same  time  that 
Wobum  Farm  was  laid  out,  viz.  1785.  Mr.  Hamilton  notonly 
indulged  the  public  with  a  sight  of  his  improvements  at  Pains 
Hill ;  but  allowed  strangers  the  use  of  low  chairsy  drawn  by 


^p^ 


CHAP.    II.  BRITISH   ISLANDS.  71 

small  horsesy  which  were  provided  at  the  inns  at  Cobham,  to  go 
over  the  grounds.  In  the  latter  part  of  his  life,  Mr.  Hamilton 
retired  to  Bath,  having  sold  his  place  to  Benjamin  Bond  Hop- 
kins,  Esq.,  who  built  the  present  house,  the  original  one  being 
small.  {Manning  and  Brajfs  Hurrey^  ii.  768.)  Among  the  trees 
remaining  at  Pains  Hill  are  some  remarkably  fine  silver  cedars, 
pinasters,  and  other  pines,  American  oaks,  cork  trees,  and  ilices, 
a  tupelo  tree  (N^ssa),  tulip  trees,  acacias,  deciduous  cypress, 
Lbmbardy  and  other  poplars,  &c.  Here  some  of  the  first 
rhododendrons  and  azaleas  introduced  into  England  were 
planted  by  Mr.  Thoburn,  who  was  gardener  to  Mr.  Hamilton, 
and  who  afterwards  became  an  eminent  nurseryman  at  Old 
Brompton.  Bowood  was  laid  out  about  the  same  time  by  the 
first  Marquess  of  Lansdowne  (then  Earl  of  Shelburne))  who 
was  assisted  by  Mr.  Hamilton  of  Pains  Hill;  and»  like  that 
place,  it  was  planted  with  every  kind  of  foreign  tree  that  could 
be  procured  at  the  time.  Many  of  these  trees  still  remain, 
and  have  attained  a  large  size :  the  cedars  and  tulip  trees  are 
remarkably  fine.  Woburn  Farm,  which  began  to  be  improved 
by  Mr.  Southcote  in  1735,  belongs  to  this  class  of  places;  and 
also  Strathfieldsaye :  the  former  contains  oneof  the  largest  liquid- 
ambar  trees  in  England,  a  remarkably  fine  hemlock  spruce,  very 
large  tulip  trees,  acacias,  hickories,  pines,  cedars,  and  cypresses, 
and  a  magnificent  cut-Ieaved  alder.  At  Strathfieldsaye  are  the 
largest  hemlock  spruce  in  England,  some  remarkably  fine  scarlet 
oaks,  a  large  tupelo  tree,  and  many  fine  pines  and  firs.  Clare- 
mont,  planted  about  the  same  time  by  Brown,  for  Lord  Clive, 
contains  a  great  many  exotic  trees,  particularly  cedars  of  large 
dimensions.  There  are  very  large  ilices,  cork  trees,  tulip  trees, 
red  cedars,  a  large  hemlock  spruce,  and  many  other  fine  speci- 
mens  of  foreign  trees.  Oatlands,  Ashley  Park,  and  more  par- 
ticularly  Lord  Tankerville's  at  Walton,  were  planted  soon  after 
this  periody  and  contain  many  fine  specimens. 

Upton  House,  near  Stratford  in  Essex,  was  planted  by  Dr. 
Fothergill  about  1762;  and,  though  many  of  the  shrubs  were 
sold  at  the  doctor's  death  in  178 1,  the  grounds  still  contain  many 
large  and  fine  specimens.  Of  these  we  had  the  following  mea- 
sured  in  January^  18S5:  i%pulus  canad^nsis,  100  ft.  high; 
P.  dilatata,  120  ft.  high ;  Qu^rcus  Turnen',  50  fr.  high;  Corylus 
Colurna,  with  a  trunk  5  ft.  in  circumference,  and  forming  a  very 
handsome  tree  which  bears  abundantly  every  year ;  Cuprdssus 
sempervirens  horizontalis,  40  ft.  high,  a  fine  specimen ;  two  very 
large  cedars,  with  trunks  9^  ft.  in  diameter,  at  6  ft.  from  the 
ground;  a  large  cork  tree ;  Kblreut^r/a  paniculsLta,  40  ft.  high, 
perhaps  the  largest  in  England ;  a  large  robinia,  &c.  Coliinson 
states  that  the  !!^^rbutus  ^ndr^chne  flowered  for  the  first  time 
in  this  garden,  in  May,    1766.     He  adds  that  the  plant  was 


73" 


HISTORY  AND   GEOGRAPHT   OF   TREES. 


PART  I. 


raisecl  from  seeds  sent  to  Dr.  FothergiU,  by  Dr«  Russell  of 
AleppO)  in  1 756  ;  and  that  tbe  original  plant  was  sold  by  auction 
in  August,  1781,  after  the  doctor's  death,  for  5SL  11  £•  There 
i^3pears  to  be  some  mistake  in  ihis  relation,  as  Dr.  Fothergill 
did  not  purchase  Upton  till  1762,  and  the  y^Vbutus  ^ndr4chne 
was  cultivated  in  1724.  Dr.  Fothergill,  however,  may  have 
raised  his  plant  somewhere  else,  and  removed  it  to  Upton ;  and, 
though  it  was  introduced  in  1724*,  it  may  not  have  flowered 
before  the  period  mentioned.  CoIIinson  was  such  a  careful  ob« 
server,  that  this  remark  appears  due  to  his  memory.  Uptou 
House  is  now  in  the  possession  of  S.  Gurney,  Esq. 

Purser's  Cross  was  planted  by  John  Ord,  Esq.,  in  1756 ;  and 
*<  it  is  not  a  little  extraordinary/'  says  Lysons,  ^^  that  this  garden 
should,  within  the  space  of  little  more  than  fifty  years  (such 
have  been  the  effects  of  good  management  and  a  fertile  soil), 
have  produced  trees  which  are  now  the  finest  of  their  respective 
kinds  in  the  kingdom."  The  following  is  an  account  of  sorae  of 
the  most  remarkable  trees  at  Purser^s  Cross,  as  measured  by 
Lysons  at  three  difFerent  periods,  and  for  us  in  Jan.  1835 :  — 


Oirth  in 


1793L 


ft.     in. 


8    0 


2     3 


i8oa 


1809. 


183& 


ft    in.  f  ft.     in. 


2     2 


5    4 


8 
4 
4 


8 
0 
0 


9    4 


3    6 


9     7J 


3    9 


13    0 


5     8 


2  10 


6  11 


2  11 


7     3 


4    5 


9     0 


The  Sophdra  Jap6nica,  planted  in  1756,  being 

then  about  2  ft.  in  height ;  it  flowered*for 

the  first  time  in  August,  1807,and  has  con- 

tinued  to  flower  almost  every  year  since 
The  gingko  tree  (Salisbuna),  planted  in  1767 

(about  37  ft.  bigh  in  1809 ;  and  in  1835 

between  50  ft.  and  60  ft.) 
A  tree,  the  seed  of  which  was  given  to  Mr. 

Ord,  by  the  late  Mr.  Aiton,  as  an  IUinois 

nut,  and  which  was  sown  in  1760  ^about 

40feethigh)  ... 

A  biack  w^nut  tree  (Jugkuis  nigra)  sown 

where  it   now  stands,  in   1757    (about 

64ft.  high) 
A  cedar  of  Lebanon,  planted  in  1756,  then 

two  years  okl  (in  1809  about  55  ft.  bigh) 
A  willow-leaved  oak  (sown  in  1757) 
The  J2hus  v^mix,  or  vaniish  sumach 

Purser^s  Cross  contains  a  greater  numberof  fine  specimens,  in 
a  very  limited  space»  tban  any  garden  we  know  of  in  the  neigb- 
bourhood  of  London.  In  October,  1834,  we  found  there  Mag- 
nolia  trip^tala,  acuminikta,  and  other  species,  of  considerable  size, 
Liriodendron  TuHpifera ;  Neg&ndo  yraxinifolium,  40  ft,  high ; 
Asimina  triloba,  10  ft.  high,  flowering  every  year ;  another  plant, 
which  died  a  few  years  ago,  having  ripened  fruit  every  year; 
Ail&ntus  g)andul6sa,  SO  ft.  hiffh;  Gymnocladus  canad^nsis,  30  ft. 
high ;  Sophbra  jap6nica,  40  tt  high,  which  flowers  every  year ; 
Robin/a  and  61editsch/a,  very  fine  specimens ;  Cratse^gus,  several 
species,  very  large ;  Pyrus  i^rbus,  very  fine  specimens ;  Celtis, 


9 
5 

4 


11 
5 

10 


9 
5 
4 


9 

7 
10 


11 

7 


10 
0 


r -W<Wi^^***i^Bi' 


CHAP.  II.  BRITISH   ISLANDS.  73 

Jnglans,  and  Pdpulus,  very  large  trees ;  Qu^rcas  of  various 
species,  from  40  ft.  to  60  ft.  high  ;  Qu6rcus  cocclfera  and 
gramiintia,  each  30  ft.  high,  and  considered  among  the  finest 
specimens  in  the  neighbourhood  of  London ;  and  Salisburia 
adiantifolia,  nearly  60  ft.  high;  Andr6meda  arb6rea,  18  ft.  high; 
and  deciduous  cypresses,  irom  70  ft.  to  80  ft.  high.  Purser^s 
Cross  is  now  the  property  of  Lord  Ravensworth. 

Syon  was  one  of  the  largest  monasteries  that  were  suppressed. 
It  was  in  Henry  VIIL's  hands  at  his  death ;  and  his  funeral 
procession,  which  is  said  to  have  exceeded  in  magnificence  any- 
thing  of  the  kind  either  before  or  since,  was  rested  a  night  at 
Syon  on  its  way  to  Windsor.  King  Edward  VI.  granted  Syon 
to  Edward  Duke  of  Somerset,  who  built  the  shell  of  the  present 
mansion.  He  had  a  botanic  garden  there,  mentioned  by  Turner 
(who  was  his  physician)  in  his  HerbaL  In  1604,  we  find  Syon 
House  in  the  possession  of  Henry  Earl  of  Northumberland, 
who  had  laid  out  9000/.  on  the  house  and  gardens.  The  house 
was  afterwards  greatly  enlarged  and  improved  by  Inigo  Jones, 
in  1659.  The  grounds  at  Syon  are  generally  understood  to 
have  been  laid  out  in  their  present  form  by  Brown,  between  1750 
and  1760.  They  were  planted  with  all  the  foreign  hardy  trees 
and  shrubs  that  could  be  procured,  at  that  time,  in  the  London 
nurseries ;  and  the  place  now  contains  many  very  fine  old  speci- 
mens  of  cedars,  pines,  planes,  gleditschias,  robinias,  catalpas,  and 
more  especially  of  deciduous  cypress. 

George  William,  sixth  Earl  of  Coventry,  succeeded  to  the  title, 
and  to  the  estate  of  Croome  d'Abitot,  in  the  year  1738,  being 
then  17  years  of  age.  He  soon  afterwards,  with  the  assistance 
of  Brown,  began  to  improve  the  estate,  at  that  time  ^^  a  mere 
bog,  and  a  barren  waste"  (Dean*s  Croome  Guide^  1824,  p.  37.), 
and  soon  converted  it  into  fertile  soil,  and  planted  it  with  all  the 
useful  and  ornamental  trees  and  shrubs  at  that  time  to  be  pro- 
cured  in  the  nurseries.  The  plants  have  grown  with  astonishing 
vigour,  and  there  is  now  at  Croome  an  extensive  collection  of 
species,  containing  some  of  the  finest  specimens  of  foreign  trees 
and  shrubs  in  the  country. 

Numerous  gentlemen's  seats,  planted  about  this  time  in  every 
part  of  England,  might  be  cited  as  concaining  fine  old  specimens 
of  foreign  trees  and  shrubs ;  but  we  must  limit  ourselves  to  a 
few  which  took  a  lead  in  this  taste.  Among  these  may  be  men- 
tioned,  in  addition  to  those  already  noticed,  Busbridge,  near  Go- 
dalming,  in  Surrey,  in  1751,  in  the  possession  of  Philip  Carteret 
Webb,  Esq.,  and  frequently  mentioned  by  Miller;  Mount  Edge- 
combe,  Earl  of  Mount  Edgecombe;  Mamhead,  now  belonging  to 
W.  Newman,  Esq. ;  Powderham  Castle,  Earl  of  Devon ;  High 
Clere,  Earl  of  Caernarvon ;  and  Chiswick,  Duke  of  Devonshire* 
There  are,  doubtless,  raany  places  as  much  or  more  worthy  of 

*F  6 


74  HISTOHY  AND   6E06RAPH7  OF  TREES.  PART  I. 

being  quoted  than  several  of  those  named;  but,  as  we  have 
invited  all  proprietors  and  gardeners  in  the  British  Isles  to  send 
us  accounts  of  their  foreign  trees  and  shrubs  for  this  work,  and 
as  many  of  these  have  done  so,  we  must  refer  in  this  place  to 
the  paragraph  headed  Staiistics^  given  to  each  tree  and  shrub ; 
where,  under  each  county^  will  be  found  the  names  of  all  those 
seats  most  remarkable  for  foreign  trees  and  shrubs,  with  the 
dimensions  and  other  particulars  of  the  plants  they  contain. 

Several  botanic  gardens  were  formed  during  this  century, 
both  at  home  and  abroad;  and  the  exchange  of  seeds  and 
plants  which  takes  place  universally  among  such  establishments 
increased  the  foreign  productions  of  each  respective  country. 
It  also  became  the  practice,  in  the  latter  part  of  this  century, 
for  private  persons  and  public  bodies  to  send  out  botanical 
collectors*  Several  of  these  were  sent  out  from  the  Royal 
Gardens  at  Kew,  others  by  the  subscriptions  of  individuals,  and 
some  by  nurserymen. 

Chelsea  Garden  (already  noticed,  p.  47.)  is  said  by  Collinson 
to  have  been,  in  his  time»  tfae  richest  in  plants  in  Europe.  It 
was  brought  to  the  higbest  degree  of  eminence  during  thb 
century  by  Miller.  Its  origin  is  unknown:  the  first  notice 
of  it,  in  the  books  of  the  Apothecaries'  Society,  is  in  1674, 
when  it  was  proposed  to  wali  it  round;  and  two  years  after- 
wards,  in  1676,  the  Society  agreed  to  purchase  the  plants 
growing  in  Mrs.  Cape's  garden  at  Westminster.  They  may 
probably  also  have  had  plants  from  tbe  garden  mentioned  in 
Evelyn^s  Diary  for  1658  as  'Hhe  medical  garden  at  West- 
minster,  well  stored  with  plants,  under  [Edward]  Morgan, 
a  skilful  botanist."  Piggot  is  the  name  of  the  first  curator  of 
the  Chelsea  Garden,  noticed  in  1676.  Watts,  mentioned  both 
by  Ray  and  Evelyn,  was  an  apothecary  by  profession,  but 
undertook  the  care  of  the  garden  in  1680,  at  5(iL  per  annum. 
Miller  was  appointed  to  the  garden  in  1722,  at  the  time  Sir 
Hans  Sloane,  when  applied  to  for  a  renewal  of  the  lease  of 
the  garden,  granted  it  to  the  Society  in  perpetuity,  at  a  rental 
of  5/.  per  annum,  and  on  condition  that  specimens  of  fifty 
new  planCs  should  annually  be  furnished  to  the  Royai 
Society,  tili  the  number  amounted  to  two  thousand,  that 
number,  at  that  time,  being  supposed  likely  to  exhaust  the 
botanical  riches  of  the  whole  world.  Miller  resigned  his 
situation  as  curator,  a  short  time  before  his  death  in  1771,  and 
was  suoceeded  by  Forsyth,  who  left  it  to  become  royal  gardener 
at  Kensington  in  1784,  and  was  succeeded  by  Fairbairn, 
who  died  in  the  garden  in  1814.  His  situation  is  now  fiUed 
by  Mr.  William  Anderson,  F.L.S.  H.S.,  &c.,  who  has  greatly 
enriched  the  garden,  and  contributed  materially  to  its  present 
high  character. 


CUAP.  II.  BRITISH   ISLAND8.  75 

The  botanic  garden  at  Kew  was  established.  in  1 760  by  ihe 
Princess  Dowager  of  Wales.  A  catalogue  was  published  in 
1768  by  Dr.  Hill ;  and  a  more  scientific  one  by  Mr.  William 
Aiton  in  1789,  a  second  edition  of  which  appearedin  1810. 
William  Aiton  died  in  1793,  aged  62.  He  was  some  time 
assistant  to  Philip  Miller,  at  Chelsea,  and  was  recommended  to 
the  princess  dowager  in  1759.  In  178S  he  was  appointed  to 
the  care  of  the  pleasure-grounds  and  kitchen^garden  at  Kew. 
The  Aitbnia  is  named  after  him.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
Wm.  Townsend  Aiton,  the  present  royal  gardener  there.  Kew 
is  more  especially  interesting  to  the  planter  of  trees,  from  its 
arboretum  having  been  one  of  the  very  first  that  was  formed  in 
Britaiu ;  and,  though  many  of  the  species  are  now  lost,  and  it 
does  not  contain  more  than  a  fourth  part  of  what  are  to  be  found 
in  the  Horticultural  Society's  garden  and  in  the  arboretum  of  the 
Messrs.  Loddiges,  there  are  still  existing  there  many  fine  speci- 
mens.  Dr.  James  Sherard's  botanical  garden  at  Eitham,  in 
which  he  was  assisted  by  Dillenius,  was  established  in  the  first 
years  of  this  century,  but  deciined  at  Dr.  Sherard^s  death  in 
1787 ;  and,  in  1795,  nothing  remained  of  it  but  a  fine  cedar  of 
Lebanon  close  to  the  house,  and  a  few  other  trees  and  shrubs. 
This  cedar  measured,  at  the  above  period,  9  ft.  in  circum- 
ference,  at  S  ft.  from  the  ground;  and  in  1801  it  had  increased 
in  circumference  6\  inches.  {La/sons»)  Dr.  James  Sherard  was 
the  brother  of  Dr.  William  Sherard,  an  eminent  botanist,  and 
author  of  several  works,  who  was  travelling  tutor  for  many  years 
tc  several  English  noblemen,  and  afterwards  British  consul  at 
Smyrna,  near  which  he  had  a  fine  country  house  and  garden, 
from  which  he  sent  home  many  seeds  and  plants.  This  brother 
founded  the  botanical  professorship  at  Oxford,  and  gave  to  that 
establishment  his  botanical  library,  and  his  herbarium.  He  was 
the  patron  of  Mark  Catesby  and  of  Dr.  Dillenius. 

Mr.  William  Curtis,  author  of  the  Botanical  Mc^axine^  first 
established  a  small  botanic  garden  at  Bermondsey.  In  1771  he 
formed  one  on  a  more  extensive  scale  at  Lambeth  Marsh.  In 
1789  he  removed  his  plants  to  Brompton,  where  he  died  in 
1799,  aged  5^  years.  His  partner,  and  successor,  Mr.  William 
Salisbury,  removed  this  garden  to  Cadogan  Place,  Sloane  Street, 
where  an  arboretum  was  planted,  and  the  grounds  are  now 
(1835)  occupied  as  a  subscription  garden  and  as  a  nursery. 

A  private  botanic  garden  was  founded  at  Twickenham  about 
1789,  by  William  Swainson,  the  proprietor  of  some  popular 
vegetable  ipedicines.  It  contained  every  tree  and  shrub  that 
could  be  procured  at  the  time  in  the  British  nurseries,  and  was 
kept  up  in  the  very  first  style  of  order  and  neatness  till  Mr. 
Swainson's  death  in  1806.  It  is  now  the  property  of  Mrs.  Can- 
ham,  and  is  managed  by  Mr*  Robert  Castles,  an  enthusiastic 
lover  of  plants,  and  an  excellent  man. 


76  HISTORT  AND   GEOaRAPHT  OF  TREES«  PART  !• 

Various  other  gardens  might  be  mentioned  as  having  oontri- 
buted  to  spread  a  taste  for  foreign  trees  and  shrubs  towards  the 
latter  end  of  this  century;  and  the  names  of  a  number  of  writers 
on  botany  and  gardening  wouid  also  deserve  commemoration 
here,  were  they  not  already  recorded  in  tlie  historical  part  of 
our  Eruyclopadia  of  Gardening^,  The  reader  who  thinks  we 
might  have  extended  this  part  of  our  work  will  bear  this  in 
mind ;  and  also  that  it  has  been  our  object,  throughout  tbis 
Introduction,  to  repeat  nothing  which  we  have  already  laid 
before  the  public. 

The  only  extensive  nursery  at  the  beginning  of  this  century 
was,  as  we  have  before  seen  (p.  46.),  that  of  Brompton  Park, 
occupied  by  London  and  Wise.  Those  of  Gray  of  Fulham,  ojf 
Furber  of  Kensington,  of  Fairchild  of  Hoxton,  Gordon  of  Mile 
End,  and  Hunt  of  Putney,  became  eminent  before  the  middle 
of  the  century ;  and  those  of  Lee  and  Kennedy,  William  Mal* 
colm,  Russell,  Loddiges,  and  others,  were  large  establishments 
before  the  end  of  it. 

Gray  commenced  his  nursery  at  Fulham  early  in  the  1 8th 
century.  He  received  many  American  trees  and  shrubs  from 
coUectors  and  resident  amateurs  in  America,  and  enriched  his 
stock  at  the  sale  of  Dr.  C!ompton's  trees.  In  1740,  he  pub- 
lished  a  catalogue  of  his  plants,  which  is  said  to  have  been 
written  by  Philip  Miller.  In  the  preface  to  Catesby's  Harttis 
JEuropaus  Americanusy  which  is  dated  1767,  it  is  said,  that 
^^  Mr.  Gray  at  Fulham  has,  for  many  years,  made  it  his  busi- 
ness  to  raise  and  cultivate  the  plants  of  America,  from  whence 
he  has  annually  fresh  supplies,  in  order  to  furnish  the  curioos 
with  what  they  want;''  and  that,  ^^  through  his  industry  and  skill, 
a  greater  variety  of  American  forest  trees  and  shrubs  may 
be  seen  in  his  gardens,  than  in  any  other  place  in  Eogland." 
This  nursery  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Messrs.  Whitley  and 
Osborne,  and  still  retains  its  reputation  for  American  trees  and 
shrubs.  It  also  contains  some  fine  old  specimens  of  the  trees 
planted  by  Gray.  Among  these  are  Qu^rcus  iSuber,  Celtis  oc- 
cident^Iis,  Ailintus  glandulosa,  X^urus  Sdssq/ras,  Koelreuter/a 
paniculata,  Diospyros  virgtniana,  and  various  others.  The  first 
Magn^Im  grandiflora  which  was  brought  to  England  (as  ge- 
nerally  supposed)  was  planted  in  this  nursery,  and  all  the  old 
trees  of  the  kind  in  the  country  are  sald  to  haws  been  propa- 
gated  from  it.  Hie  tree  died  about  1810;  bnt  its  trunk,  which 
measures  4  ft.  10  in.  in  circumference,  was,  till  very  lately,  pre- 
served.  The  branches  extended  over  a  surface  20  ft.  in  diameter, 
it  was  as  many  feet  high,  and  in  the  blossoming  season,  which 
lasted  generally  two  or  three  months,  it  perfumed  the  whole 
neighbourhood.  It  was  surrounded  by  stages  frora  the  ground 
to  its  summit,  on  which  were  placed  pots  containiag  layers  for 


CHAP.  II.  BBITISH    I8LAND6.  77 

prQpogation.     It  was  the  number  of  these»  and  the  exhaustion 
they  occasioned,  which  killed  the  tree. 

Furber,  mentioned  by  Coliinson»  was  a  nurseryman  at  Ken- 
aington,  and  one  of  those  gardeners  who  formea  a  society  for 
publishing  a  work  on  gardening,  of  whose  Catalogue  some 
aocount  is  given  in  p.  60.  Miller  was  secretary  of  this  society, 
which,  as  it  is  said,  dissolving  through  difierence  of  opinion,  the 
papers  became  MiUer^s,  and  led  to  the  publication  of  his  Dic" 
tianary.  Furber^s  grounds  are  now  partly  built  on,  and  the 
remainder  forms  part  of  Messrs.  Wiliiam  Malcoim  and  Co.'s 
mrsery^ 

Thomas  Fairchild  had  a  nursery  and  an  excellent  vineyard. 
For  the  time  in  which  he  lived»  he  was  a  scientific  gardener,  and 
distinguished  himself  by  a  paper,  in  the  Royal  Sociehfs  Tranmc-' 
tions  (v(d.  xxxiii.  p.  127.)»  ^^  On  the  difierent,  and  sometimes 
contrary,  Motion  of  the  Sap  in  Plants."  He  introduced  various 
new  trees  and  shrubs  from  the  Continent  of  Europe  and  North 
America,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  list  at  the  end  of  this  sectic»i. 
He  was  authcHr  of  the  City  Gardener.  He  died  in  1729,  and  left 
funds  for  a  botanical  sermon,  to  be  delivered  annually  on  Whit- 
sun  Tuesday,  at  St.  Leonard'5,  Shoreditch.  The  legacy  left  by 
Fairchild  produced  a  guinea  a  year,  but  this  sum  being  thought 
insufficient,  a  subscription  was  entered  into,  the  produce  of 
which  has  raised  the  annual  sum  to  three  guineas.  These 
sermons  were  preached  for  many  years  by  Dr.  Colin  Milne, 
author  of  the  Botanical  Dictionary^  by  whom  they  were  pub- 
lished  in  1779.  The  sermon  is  nowpreached  annually  by  the 
Rev.  William  EUis,  of  Merchant  Tailors'  School.  Some  curious 
details  respecting  this  legacy  will  be  found  in  Henry  £lles's 
Account  qfthe  Parish  qfSt.  LeonardCs^  ShoreditcJu 

James  Gordon,  nurseryman  at  Mile  End,  London,  who  had 
previously  been  gardener  to  Robert  Lord  Petre,  is  thus  spoken 
of  in  a  letter  from  Ellis  to  Linneeus,  dated  April  25.  1758: — 

^*  If  you  want  a  correspondent  here  that  Ls  a  curious  gaiv 
dener,  I  shall  recommend  you  to  Mr.  James  Gordon,  gardener 
at  Mile  End,  London.  This  man  was  bred  under  Lord  P^tre 
and  Dr.  Sherard,  and  knows  systematically  all  the  plants  he 
cultivates.  He  has  more  knowledge  in  vegetation  tban  all  the 
gardeners  and  writers  on  gardening  in  England  put  together ; 
but  he  is  too  modest  to  publish  anything.  If  you  send  him  any 
thing  rare,  he  will  make  you  a  proper  return.  We  have  got  a 
rare  double  jessamine  (Gard^nia  florida)  from  the  Cape,  that  is 
not  described:  this  man  has  raised  it  from  cuttings,  when  all 
the  other  gardeners  have  failed  in  the  attempt.  I  have  lately 
got  him  a  curious  coUection  of  seeds  from  the  East  Indies,  many 
of  which  are  ^rowing,  but  are  quite  new  to  us.  He  has  got  the 
ginkgo  (Salismria),  which  thrives  well,  and,  when  he  has  in- 


78  HISTORY  AND   GEOGRAPHY  OF   TREES*  PART   I. 

creased  it,  he  will  dispose  of  it''  {SmitVs  Cor.^  vol.  i.  p.  9S.) 
Gordon  coQimenced  his  nursery  at  Mile  £nd  in  175—;  he  dis» 
posed  of  it  in  1776,  to  his  sons  James  and  William,  and  died  in 
1780.  In  1781  we  iind  this  nursery  in  the  possession  of  James 
Gordon,  Thomas  Dermer,  and  Archibald  Thompson.  James 
Gordon  died  in  1794*,  and  Thomas  Dermer  in  1799,  when  Ar- 
chibald  Thompson  came  into  possession  of  the  whoie.  Mr. 
Thompson  died  in  1832,  and  the  business  is  now  carried  on  by 
his  son  James.  Only  a  small  part  of  the  original  ground  is  now 
(1835)  occupied  as  a  nursery;  but  in  the  part  that  remains 
there  are  some  fine  old  specimens.  What  is  believed  to  be  the 
oldest  salisburia  in  England,  the  ginkgo  tree  above  alluded  to, 
is  5  ft.  5  in.  in  circumference  at  1  ft.  from  the  ground,  and  Sb  ft. 
high.  There  are  venerable  specimens  of  magnolias,  Z^aiirus 
Sass(ifra$y  the  cork  tree  and  other  oaks,  the  liquidambar  both 
species,  ailantus,  gymnocladus,  and  many  others,  with  some  of 
tbe  largest  plants  of  green  tea  growing  in  tbe  open  air  in  £ng- 
land.  A  list  of  the  more  remarkable  of  these  trees  and  shrubs, 
with  their  dimensions  taken  in  1831,  will  be  found  in  the  Gard. 
Mag,  for  the  following  year,  vol.  viii.  p.  250. ;  and  subsequent 
measurements  of  several  of  them  taken  in  January,  1835,  will 
be  found  in  the  same  magazine,  vol.  xi. 

Of  the  Hunts  of  Putney  we  know  little,  except  that  their 
names  appear  among  the  authors  of  the  Catalogue  of  the  trees 
and  shrubs  grown  in  the  London  nurseries  in  the  year  1730. 
The  nursery  at  Putney  was  little  known  in  our  time,  and  the 
stock  was  sold  ofi,  and  the  ground  advertised  to  be  let  for 
building  on,  in  December»  J  834. 

James  Lee  was  born  at  Selkirk  in  1715,  and,  about  twenty 
years  afterwards,  walked  to  London.  When  he  was  at  Lichfield 
he  was  seized  with  the  smallpox,  and  detained  there  some  time. 
When  he  recovered,  and  came  to  London,  lie  was  employed  at 
Syon,  and  afterwards  at  Whitton  by  the  Duke  of  Argyle.  About 
the  year  1760  he  entered  into  partnership  with  Lewis  Kennedy, 
gardener  to  Lord  Bolton,  at  Chiswick,  and  commenced  a 
nursery  in  what  was  called  the  Vineyard,  at  Hammersmith.  At 
the  beginning  of  the  last  century,  this  vineyard  produced  annualiy 
a  considerable  quantity  of  Burgundy  wine.  A  thatched  house 
was  built  in  the  grounds,  the  upper  part  occupied  as  a  dwelling* 
house  and  for  selling  the  wine,  and  underneath  were  the  wjne- 
cellars.  Lee  was  patronised  by  the  Earl  of  Islay  (afterwards 
Duke  of  Argyle),  the  planter  of  Whitton,  who  died  in  1761 ; 
and  other  noblemen :  he  corresponded  with  Linnasus,  and  com- 
posed  an  Introduciion  to  Botany^  according  to  his  system,  pub- 
lished  in  1760,  which  for  raany  years  was  in  the  highest  repute. 
He  died  in  the  year  1 795,  at  the  age  of  80  years ;  his  partner, 
Kennedy,  having  died  previously.     The  nursery  was  carried  on 


CHAP.   II.  BRITISH   ISLANDS.  79 

by  the  sons  of  the  two  founders,  till  I8I89  when  they  dlssolved 
partnership.  It  then  became  the  sole  property  of  James  Lee,  the 
second  of  that  name,  who  died  in  ISS?»  leavmg  it  to  his  family, 
and  it  is  now  (1835)  carried  on  by  his  son  John.  For  many  years 
this  nursery  was  deservedly  considered  the  first  in  the  world. 
Besides  an  extensive  correspondence,  and  a  vigilant  attention  to 

Srocure  every  new  plant  as  soon  as  it  was  introduced  by  others, 
fessrs.  Lee  and  Kennedy  introduced  many  plants  into  the 
country»  through  collectors  whom  they  had  sent  abroad,  and 
througn  foreign  botanists.  They  maintained  a  collector  in 
America,  who  sent  home  several  new  oaks;  and»  in  partnership 
with  the  Empress  Josephine,  one  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  who 
sent  home  many  new  ericas,  ixias,  and  other  Cape  plants.  They 
had  also  a  collector  in  South  America,  who  sent  home  the 
Fuchsia  coccinea,  by  which  they  made  a  considerable  sum  of 
money,  selling  it  for  some  time  at  a  ffuinea  a  plant.  They  also 
had  the  flrst  China  rose  in  1787»  ot  which  they  made  a  large 
sum.  The  extent  of  this  nursery  has  been  somewhat  curtailed 
by  the  approach  of  London ;  but  it  still  contains  an  excellent 
collection,  some  fine  specimens  of  magnolias,  asiminas,  cratce- 
guses,  JPyrus  iS6rbus,  and  other  foreign  trees  and  shrubs,  and 
is  conducted  with  the  greatest  liberality. 

The  nursery  of  Messrs.  Malcolm  and  Co.  was  established 
about  the  middle  of  the  century,  first  at  Kennington^  and  af- 
terwards  at  Stockwell,  and  was  at  one  time  one  of  the  most 
extensive  in  the  neighbourhood  of  London.  The  sround  has 
long  since  been  built  on ;  but  one  of  thedescendants  of  the  family, 
as  before  observed,  occupies,  with  other  grounds,  part  of  the 
nursery  which  was  Furber^s,  at  Kensington. 

The  nurseries  of  Russells,  at  Lewishau);  of  Bassington,  at 
Kingsland ;  of  Cormack,  at  New  Cross ;  of  Bonalds,  at  Brent- 
fbrd;  and  a  number  of  others,  some  of  which  are  now  extinct, 
and  others  more  eminent  than  before ;  were  all  more  or  less 
celebrated  during  the  latter  part  of  this  century. 

The  nursery  at  Hackney  was  established  about  tbe  middle  of 
the  century  by  John  Busch  (iu  the  Hortus  Kewenszs  erroneously 
spelt  Bush),  a  German  gardener,  who,  entering  into  the  service 
of  the  Empress  Catherinein  1771,  wassucceeded  in  his  nursery, 
in  that  year,  by  Conrad  Loddiges,  also  a  native  of  Germany. 
This  nursery  soon  became  celebrated  for  the  introduction  and  pro- 
pagation  of  American  trees  and  shrubs,  particularly  magnolias, 
rhododendrons,  and  azaleas.  It  will  be  noticed  more  at  length 
in  the  succeeding  section. 

The  botanical  and  horticultural  authors  and  garden  artists  of 
England  during  this  century,  who  contributed  to  the  spread  of 
a  taste  for  foreign  trees  and  shrubs  by  their  writings  and  practice, 
are  numerous.     We  have  already  mentioned  Brown,  to  whom 


80  HISTORY    AND    GEOGRAPHY   OF   TREE8.  FART  I. 

we  may  add»  among  artists  and  authors,  Switzer,  a  seedsman,  at 
**  the  Flower  Pot  over-against  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  in 
Westminster  Hall,  or  at  his  garden  in  Milbank,  Westminster/' 
author  of  Iconographia  Rustica^  and  several  other  works,  and 
the  designer  of  various  gardens  both  in  Britain  and  Ireland; 
Bradley,  a  voluminous  author ;  Batty  Langley,  an  architect  at 
Twickenham,  who  wrote  New  Principles  ofGardening^  ^f^.^  and 
Thetrue  Method  qfimproving  an  Estate  hy  Plantatiotis  qf  Tiihber 
Treesj  Sfc, ;  Dr.  John  Hill,  a  voluminous  gardening  author ; 
Sir  William  Chambers,  who  wrote  Dissertations  on  Orienlal 
Gardening ;  Wheeler,  a  nurseryman  at  Gloucester,  and  author 
of  The  Botanisfs  and  Gardener^s  New  Dictionary ;  Aber- 
crombie,  a  well  known  voluminous  author;  Weston;  Speechley; 
Dr.  A.  Hunter,  the  editor  of  Evelyn's  Sylva ;  Meader,  gar- 
dener  to  the  Duke  of  Northumberland ;  Graefer,  gardener 
to  the  Earl  of  Coventry  at  Croome,  and  afterwards  to  the 
King  of  Naples  at  Caserta ;  and  a  great  number  of  others. 
We  should  have  been  tempted  to  submit  some  notices  of  these 
authors  and  their  works,  did  we  not  expect  a  Chronological  and 
Biographical  History  of  them  from  the  accurate  and  learned  pen 
of  William  Forsyth,  Esq.  To  this  gentleman,  who  has  been  for 
many  years  collecting  information  respecting  trees  and  shrubs, 
we  are  deeply  indebted  for  many  corrections  and  additions  to 
this  chapter,  and  to  our  work  generally. 

In  order  to  give  a  general  summary  of  the  trees  and  shrubs 
introduced  into  Britain  during  the  eighteenth  century,  we  shall 
divide  it  into  periods  of  ten  years ;  and  give  in  each  the  names 
of  some  of  the  principal  plants  introduced,  and  those  of  their 
introducers,  according  to  the  Hortus  Kewensis^  and  to  some 
farther  information  on  the  subject,  kindly  furnished  to  us  by 
Mr.  Forsyth,  and  Messrs.  Loddlges  of  Hackney. 

From  1701  to  1710  inclusive  (Queen  Anne),  four  trees  and 
five  shrubs  were  introduced.  Among  the  trees  were,  2*r&.xinus 
fentiscifolia  from  Aleppo,  and  Ptelea  trifoliata  from  North 
America,  by  the  Rev.  John  Banister.  Cratae^gus  parvifolia  was 
introduced  by  Bishop  Compton,  and  Ribes  oxyacanthbides  by 
Mr.  Reynardson  of  Hillington.  Bignonm  capreolata,  a  beau- 
tiful  climber,  and  Colutea  cruenta,  a  handsome  flowering  shrub, 
were  introduced  during  this  period. 

From  1711  to  1720  (Anne  and  Geo.  I.),  three  trees  and  nine 
shrubs  were  introduced :  among  these  were,  Pavm  rubra,  by 
Thos.  Fairchild ;  Pinus  TaeMa,  and  Ceanothus  americanus,  by 
Bishop  Compton;  Cerasus  Mahdleb,  from  Austria;  and  Comp- 
tonia  aspleniif6lia,  Z^^^cium  ^frum,  and  7Va  frutescens,  by  the 
Duchess  of  Beaufort 

From  1721  to  1730  (Geo.  I.  and  IL),  twenty-two  trees  and 
twenty  shrubs   were   introduced.      Mark    Catesby   introduced 


CHAP.  II.  BRITISH   ISLANDS.  81 

Gleditsehia  monosp^rma,  Cat&lpa  syrit^cEfiAvB^  Calycanthus  flo' 
ridus,  Cratae^gus  fl^va,  and  Am6rpha  fruticosa.  Mr.  Moore  in- 
troduced  jFr^xinus  americana ;  Robert  Furber,  (7strya  vulgaris, 
P^rus  coronstria,  Platanus  acerifolia,  Quercus  &lba,  iZhiis  radi- 
cans,  and  J^b6mum  Isevigatum.  Dr.  James  Sherard  introduced 
^'rbutus  ^ndr&chne,  ^hiis  glabra,  and  £6sa  carolini^na.  Sir 
Charles  Wager  introduced  -3^cer  dasyc&rpum  ;  Miiler,  CI6matis 
crispa,  Santolina  viridis,  and  some  others,  which  are  recorded 
as  being  cultivated  in  the  Chelsea  Garden  during  this  period. 
Among  the  species  introduced  or  recorded,  but  without  the 
name  of  the  introducer,  are,  Cdrasus  virginiana,  TKlia  pub^scenis, 
^nus  oblongiita,  C^rya  compr^ssa,  Cercis  canad^nsis,  Qu^rcus 
gram6ntia,  Q.  sericea,  and  Q.  Prinus,  Pinus  paliistris,  £u6ny- 
mus  latifblius,  Caprifolium  gr^tum,  J2hus  6[egans,  Wist^ria 
frut^scens»  and  a  number  of  others. 

From  17S1  to  1740  (Geo.  II.),  twenty-four  trees  and  forty- 
iive  shrubs  were  introduced.  Mr.  Stephen  Bacon  introduced 
the  Clethra  alnif61ia ;  Thomas  Fairchild,  the  Cornus  florida ; 
Miller  no  fewer  than  thirty  species,  including  Cratse^gus  cor- 
d^ta,  P6pulus  angul^ta,  ^cer  monspessulanum,  Carpinus  orien- 
talisy  Celtis  Tournefort»,  Plitanus  cuneata;  Qu^rcus  ^gilops, 
nigra)  rubra,  and  virens ;  Pinus  inops  and  vari^bilis;  and  several 
others.  CoUinson,  between  17S4?  and  17S9,  introduced  twenty- 
six  species,  among  which  we  find  Magn6ha  acuminelta  in  17S6; 
the  (irst  azaleas  that  were  in  the  country,  namely,  Azalea  nudiflora, 
viscosa,  and  glaiica ;  K^lmm  latifblia  and  angustii61ia,  Andr6meda 
mariana  and  racemosa,  JBhodod6ndron  m&ximum,  Chionan- 
thus  virginica,  ^cer  sacch^rinum,  Cephalanthus  occidentalis, 
N^^ssa  denticul^ta,  several  species  of  ^ib6rnum,  and  that 
beautiful  tree,  Zrarix  p6ndula.  Sir  John  Colliton  had  in  cultiva- 
tion  the  MagnoUVz  grandifl6ra  from  Carolina  in  l^S^,  and  the 
lanceolate-leafed  variety  in  17S7*  Dr.  James  Sherard  intro- 
duced  Menisp6rmum  virginicum ;  and  Dr.  Thomas  Dale,  Phila- 
ddphus  inod6rus. 

From  1741  to  1750  (Geo.  II.),  there  were  introduced  eight 
trees  and  twelve  shrubs.  Sir  John  Colliton  had  the  Robin/a 
hispida  in  cultivation  before  174*3.  Dr.  Amman  introduced  the 
Cytisus  austriacus;  Kichard  Bateman,  the  ^cacia  Julibrissin ; 
Christopher  Gray  of  Fulham,  the  Pyvus  angustif(Mia.  Catesby 
introduced  Stu&rtfa  virginica;  and  Archibald  Duke  of  Argyll, 
the  Pinus  Cembraj  Gymnocladus  canad^nsis,  ^cer  montilnum, 
^etula  papyr^cea  and  ^pulifolia,  Cratae^gus  punctata  and 
glandul6sa,  /"tea  virginica,  C6rylus  rostr^ta,  Ameldnchier  Botry- 
apium,  Andromeda  calyculata,  and  that  curious  miniature  tree, 
Dirca  paliistris. 

From  1751  to  1760  (Geo.  II.),  twenty-seven  trees  and  forty- 
seven   shrubs  were  introduced.      Peter   Collinson  introduced 

G  2 


82  HISTORY  AND   GE06RAPHY  OF  TRE£S.  PART  I. 

Bronsson^tia  papyrifera  from  Japan  in  1751.     Father  D'Incar- 

ville  introduced  the  AilatUus  slandul6sa  from  China,  also  in 
1751 ;  Jas.  Gordon  of  Mile  End,  the  C/lmus  americana  in  1752 : 
that  remarkable  tree  the  Salisburia  adiantifolia  was  cultivated 
by  him  in  1754;  the  parent  tree,  a  male,  still  exists  (see  p.  78.), 
and  from  it,  in  all  probability,  originated  all  the  male  trees  of 
the  same  species,  not  only  in  Europe,  but  in  North  America  j 
he  introduced  the  Sophbra  japjonica  in  1753,  and  the  Cornus 
alternifolia  in  1760.  Archibald  Duke  of  Argyll  introduced 
the  Lkxui  microcarpa  and  the  Smilax  rotundiC5Iia  in  tfae  same 
year.  John  Ellis  introduced  Halesia  tetraptera  and  diptera  in 
1756  and  1758;  Messrs.  Kennedy  and  Lee,  £u6nymus  atro- 
purpiireus;  Hugh  Duke  of  Northumberland,  Pinus  resinosa; 
Christopher  Gray,  flburnum  nitidum.  The  Duke  of  Bedford 
cultivated  Pinus  rigida  before  1759;  and  Populus  dilatata,  the 
Lombardy  poplar,  was  introduced  from  Italy  by  the  Earl  of 
Rocheford  in  1758.  No  fewer  tlian  fifty  articles  were  introduced 
or  cultivated  by  Miller  during  this  decade.  Among  these  are, 
^cer  cr^ticum,  in  1752,  probably  the  sniall  tree  still  existing 
in  the  Chelsea  Garden ;  A,  CXpuIus,  heterophj^IIum,  and  tatari- 
cum;  ZMphne  Cneorum  and  pontico»  Lonicera  tatarica,  Mag- 
n^tia  tripetala,  several  species  of  jRh^mnus,  Tliilja  occidentdlis, 
Tilia  americana,  ^bies  rubra,  Pinus  maritima  and  several 
others,  £6tula  l^nta,  Pyrus  j?runif6Iia,  Cotone^ter  tomentosa, 
Z)aphne  alpina,  Liquidambar  imberbis.  Among  the  trees  and 
shrubs  recorded  in  the  period,  without  the  uame  of  the  intro- 
ducer,  are,  ^cer  pennsylvanicum,  Berberis  canad6nsis ;  Cerasus 
caroliniana,  a  beautiful  sub-evergreen  low  tree  from  Carolina,  too 
much  neglected  in  England;  i26sa  sinica,  ShepherdiVz  canadensis, 
Pianera  Kichardi,  and  Oxycoccus  macrocarpus. 

From  1761  to  1770  (Geo.  III.),  twelve  trees  and  forty  shrubs 
were  introduced.  Jas.  Gordon  introdjuced,  or  had  in  cultivation, 
Tllia  ^lba,  ^^tula  exc^lsa,  Clematis  virginiana,  ^iburnum  cassi' 
noides  and  Lentago,  ^Typ^ricum  alatum,  and  jEuonymus  verru- 
cosus.  John  Bartram  introduced  Mitchdla  r^pens ;  John 
Busch,  Ledum  palustre,  Fothergllla  alnif61ia,  Xanthorhiza  ^pii- 
iolia;  Mr.  JBennet,  Z^dum  latifolium  ;  George  William  Earl  of 
Coventry,  Kblreuteria  paniculata  from  China,  ^rica  australis, 
and  5alix  r^^tusa  from  Italy.  John  Greening  cultivated  Pavia 
flava ;  Joseph  Brooks,  ^rica  stricta ;  John  Cree,  ^umelia  tenax ; 
Dr.  Fotherg^llj  P&pulus  heteroph^^IIa ;  Messrs.  Kennedy  and 
Lee,  Cratae^igus  elliptica«  j^yrifolia,  and  that  fine  tree,  JPagus  fer- 
ruginea*  Sir  Joseph  Banks  introduced  Ahodora  canadensis  in 
1767;  Johu  Ord,  Genista  triquetra;  Peter  Collinson,  A'\nus 
serrulata,  and  Faccinium  virgatum ;  Hugbi  Duke  of  Northum- 
berland,  Populus  grae^ca  and  lasvigata;  and  Miller,  S'ambucus 
canadensis,    Genista    p6rgans,    and    JRubus    hispidus.       The 


CHAP.  II*  BRITISM   ISLANDS.  83 

Duchess  of  Portland  introduced  ^accinium  frond&sum.  Among 
the  plants  respecting  which  merely  the  dates  at  which  they  were 
introduced  to,  or  iirst  cultivated  in,  Britain,  are  recorded  in  the 
Horius  Kewensisy  are,  Gaulth^ria  prociimbens  ;  £hodod6ndron 
pouticutn,  introduced,  we  are  informed,  by  Coiirad  Loddiges, 
who  sold  the  first  plant  to  the  Marquess  of  Rockinghamy  a  noble 
enoourager  of  botany  and  gardening;  Andr6meda  axillaris, 
cori^ea,  and  acuminata ;  iSt^rax  grandiF^lium  and  lasvigatum, 
Kilmia  glauca,  and  that  delightful  shrub»  Chimon&nthus  fra« 

Sans.     The  last,  we  are  informed,  was  first  cultivated  by  the 
irl  of  Coventry  at  Croome. 

From  1771  to  1780  (Geo.  III.,  during  the  American  war), 
were  introduced  eight  trees  and  forty-eight  shrubs.  Mrs.  Primmet 
introduced  Genista  lusit^nica;  Mons.  Richard,  I/lmus  pumila, 
Caragdna  ChamLagu^  and  Caprifdlium  implexum;  Sir  Joseph 
Banks,  Sklix  myrtilloides  from  Sweden ;  Dr.  Solander,  fipirse^a 
Isevigata  from  Siberia;  Dr.  Hope  of  Edinburgh,  Populus  can- 
dicans  and  monilifera.  Messrs.  Kennedy  aud  Lee  introduced 
Aristot^fa  Micqui^  J^phedra  monostachya,  Biiddlea  glob^sa» 
Gleditschia  h6rrida,  l^h^mnus  alnif61ius,  and  others.  The  cele- 
brated  botanist  and  traveller,  Pallas,  introduced  Pyrus  «alicif^lia 
in  1 780^Di6tis  ceratbides,  and  Calligonum  Paltsisia.  Dr.  Nicholas 
Jacquin  introduced  C^tisus  capitatus,  and  Z)rypis  spin^sa ;  Dr. 
Pitcaim,  ^acciniumdum6sum;  Mr.William  Malcolm,  Gord6nia 
pub^soens;  Mr.  William  Young,  Faccinium  stamineum ;  John 
£arl  of  Bute,  Genista  germ^nica ;  Hugh  Duke  of  Northumber-* 
land,  Caragdna  spin6sa ;  Dr.  Fothergill,  that  beautiful  tree,  Py" 
rus  spec^&bilis,  ^uxus  balearica,  and  Clematis  fiorida.  jSalix 
incubkcea  and  Genista  decumbens  were  introduced  by  Drs. 
Fothergill  and  Pitcaim  about  the  same  time.  Francis  Masson 
introdaced  ^accinium  ^rctost^phylos.  Benjamin  Bewick  in- 
troduced  ^accinium  angustif6Iium. 

From  1781  to  1790  (Geo.  III.,  intercourse  with  Americabeing 
restored),  sixteen  trees  and  thirty-five  shru^bs  were  introduced,  ac- 
cording  to  the  Hortus  Kewensis.  John  Bell  introdueed  ^ibdrnum 
daiiricum,  iS^tuIa  dailrica,  and  Caragdna  Altagdna.  John  Busch 
introduced  Eibes  Diacdntha  and  ^lnus  indlna ;  John  Greefer, 
jR^Tus  bollwylleriana  and  bacc^ta,  and  that  valuable  evergreen, 
ALcuba  jap6nica  (female).  William  Forsyth  cuttivated  Pinus 
BanksiaW  in  1785;  William  Young,  i^&xinus  yuglandif61ia ; 
and  Daniel  Grimwood,  ^raxinus  pub^scens.  The  Hudson's 
Bay  Company  introduced  C71mus  imdul^ta ;  John  Fraser,  Mag- 
n61ia  auricul^ta,  JRhodod^ndron  punct&tum,  and  Qu^rcus  lyr^ta, 
imbricaria,  and  rotundif6Iia ;  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  Hydr&ngea  Hor- 
t^nsia,  Magn6Iia  conspicua,  Pesbnia  Mo&tany  i?6sa  indica,  B&beris 
sibirica,  and  some  vacciniums.  Gilbert  Slater  introduced  ^^sa 
semperfl6rens  in  1789;  and  the  celebrated  Professor  Thouin, 

G  3 


84  HISTORY    AND   GEOaHAPHY  OF  TREES.  PABT  I. 

the  first  horticultorist  of  his  day,  Nitraj-ia  Sch6berf  in  17S8. 
The  following  ample  list  was  introduced  by  Conrad  Loddiges 
during  this  period;  the  names  having  been  supplied  to  us  bjr 
the  present  Messrs.  Loddiges,  his  sons :  —  Jf6rus  *tatirica  and 
pennsylvanica ;  C6rnus  ^circinata,  Genista  ^sibirica,  JShodo- 
dendron  *  Chamfle.cistus,  ^cer  hj^bridum  and  trilobatum,  Priinus 
dasyciirpa»  Birberis  daurica,  Cratse^^gus  Oxyac&ntha  r^sea; 
Azalea  speci6sa  crispa,  nudifl6ra  rubra»  and  nudiflora  staminea ; 
^^tula  sibirica,  ^m^gdalus  sibirica,  Andr6meda  calyculata  var. 
ventric6sa,  ^1nus  pumila,  C6rnus  sibirica,  Rtbes  trifl6rum, 
Caragdna  ferox,  i^osa  acicularis  and  corymbosa,  Thuja  plicata 
and  tatfirica.  Of  these  species  introduced  by  Conrad  Loddiges, 
those  marked  with  a  star  were  received  by  him  from  the  ceie- 
brated  botanist  and  collector  for  the  French  government,  Andr^ 
Michaux;  almost  all  the  others  were  received  from  William 
Bartram  of  Kingsessing,  Pennsylvania. 

From  1791  to  1800  (Geo.  III. )j  were  introduced  nineteen  trees 
^  and  fifty  shrubs.  John  Bell  introduced  «/uniperus  daurica,  and 
Azalea  p6ntica«  William  Forsyth  iutroduced  Birberis  flicif6iia ; 
Sir  George  Staunton,  /76sa  bracteata;  John  Busch,  Caragdna 
jubata,  and  Abodod^ndron  chrysinthuro  ;  Messrs.  Lee  and  Ken- 
nedy,  ^sa  ferox  ;  Messrs.  Fraser,  Quercus  triloba,  tinctoria, 
palustris,  and  Banisterr.  Conrad  Loddiges  introduced  ^trag^ne 
austriaca  and  americ^na,  C^^tisus  *  purpureus,  Audr6meda  *  Ca- 
tesbesV,  Aralia  hispida ;  and  also,  according  to  Messrs.  Loddiges, 
Castanea  americ^a,  Cvtisus  *supinus,  Juniperus  alpina  and 
sibirica,  Prinos  lanceolatus  and  Isvigatus,  jSpiras^^a  canad6nsis ; 
Faccinium  *  duxifolium,  etev^tum,  hispidulum,  piimilum,  /igus- 
trinum;  J^tis  vulpina  &lba,  v.  nigra,  and  v.  riibra.  Among 
the  plants  recorded  in  the  Hortus  Britannicusj  as  having  been 
introduced  in  this  decade,  are,  C^rya  porcina  and  amara,  Pjrus 
spuria,  Magnoha  macroph^lla,  Andr6meda  speciosa,  ^sa  sua- 
veolens,  Pmnus  maritima,  Pyrus  auriculata,  Qu^rcus  microcarpa, 
and  several  others. 

Of  the  nearly  500  hardy  trees  and  shrubs  introduced  dnring 
this  century,  108  are  from  the  continent  of  Europe,  SOO  are 
from .  North  America,  S  from  Chili,  IS  from  China,  6  from 
Japan,  2  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  SS  from  Siberia,  2  from 
Tartary,  1  from  Egypt,  2  from  Morocco,  1  from  Aleppo,  1  fi*om 
Barbary,  and  the  remaining  few  chiefly  from  Asia. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  century,  the  greater  number  of  species 
appear  to  have  been  received  by  Peter  CoIIinson,  from  Dr.  Gar- 
den  of  Charlestown,  John  Bartram,  Mark  Catesby,  and  other 
collectors.  The  progress  of  introduction  was  interrupted  during 
the  eighth  decade  of  the  century  (1771  to  1780),  owing  to  the 
breaking  out  of  the  American  war ;  but  it  revived  with  double 
vigour  between  1780  and  1800,  during  which  period  by  far  the 


CHAP.   II.  BRITI8H   ISLANDS.  85 

greater  number  of  trees  and  shrubs  introduced  were  received  by 
Conrad  Loddiges,  and  chiefly  irom  William  Bartram,  the  son  of 
John.     The  Bartrams,  indeed,  and  Andr^  M ichaux,  were  the 

Ssat  collectors  of  American  plants  during  the  I8th  century. 
ichaux  sent  almost  every  thing  to  France,  by  the  government 
of  which  he  was  employed ;  but  the  Bartrams  were  Americans, 
and  corresponded  chiefly  with  the  Kew  Botanic  Garden,  and 
with  the  London  nurserymen  and  amateurs.  A  number  of  trees 
and  shrubs  were  introduced  during  the  18th  centui*y  by  John 
Fraser,  but  the  chief  accessions  to  the  British  arboretum  and 
fruticetum  made  by  thb  indefatigable  coUector  were  in  the 
succeeding  century. 

John  Bartram,  one  of  the  most  distinguished  of  American 
botanists,  was  bom  in  Chester  County,  Fennsylvania,  in  1701. 
His  grandfather,  of  the  same  name,  accompanied  William  Penn 
to  this  country  in  1682.  John  Bartram  was  a  simple  farmer; 
be  cultivated  the  ground  for  subsistence,  while  he  indulged  an 
insatiable  desire  for  botany.  He  was  self-taught  in  that  science, 
and  in  the  rudiments  of  the  learned  languages,  and  medicine 
and  surgery.  So  great,  in  the  end,  was  his  proficiency  in  his 
favourite  pursuit,  that  Linnceus  pronounced  him  "  the  greatest 
natural  botanist  in  the  world."  He  made  excursions,  in  the  in- 
tervals  of  agricultural  labour,  to  Florida  and  Canada,  herborising 
with  intense  zeal  and  delight.  At  the  age  of  70,  he  performed  a 
joumey  to  East  Florida,  to  explore  its  natural  productions ;  at 
a  period,  too,  when  the  toils  and  dangers  of  such  an  expedition 
far  exceeded  those  of  any  similar  one  which  could  be  undertaken 
at  the  present  time,  within  the  limits  of  the  United  States.  He 
first  formed  a  botanic  garden  in  America,  for  the  cultivation  of 
American  plants  as  well  as  exotics.  This  garden,  which  is 
sitnated  on  the  banks  of  the  Schuylkill,  a  few  miles  from  Phila- 
delphia,  still  bears  his  name.  He  contributed  much  to  the 
gardens  of  Europe,  and  corresponded  with  the  most  distinguished 
naturalists  of  that  quarter  of  the  globe.  Several  foreign  societies 
and  academies  bestowed  their  honours  upon  him,  and  published 
communications  from  him  in  their  Transactions.  John  Bartram 
died  in  1777,  in  the  76th  year  of  his  age.  At  the  time  of  his 
death  he  held  the  office  of  American  botanist  to  George  IIL  of 
England.  He  was  amiable  and  charitable,  and  of  the  strictest 
probity  and  temperance.     {Encyc.  Amer.) 

William  Bartram,  fourih  son  of  John  Bartram,  was  born  in 
1 739,  at  the  Botanic  Garden,  Kingsessing,  Pennsylvania.  At  the 
age  of  ]  6  years  he  was  placed  with  a  respectable  merchant  of 
Philadelphia,  with  whom  he  continued  six  years ;  after  which  he 
went  to  North  Carolina,  with  a  view  of  doing  business  there  as 
a  merchant :  but,  being  ardently  attached  to  the  study  of  botany, 
he  relinquisbed  his  mercantile  pursuits,  and  accompanied  his 

G  4 


86  HISTORY   AND   GEOGRAPHY  OF  TREES.  PART  L 

father  in  a  journey  into  East  Florida,  to  explore  the  natural 
productions  of  that  country ;  after  which  he  settled  on  the  river 
St.  John's,  in  that  region,  and  finally  returned,  about  the  year 
1771 9  to  his  father's  residence.  In  1773,  at  the  request  of  Dr. 
Fothergill  of  London,  he  embarked  for  Charleston,  to  examine 
the  natural  productions  of  the  Floridas  and  the  western  parts  of 
Carolina  and  Georgia,  chiefly  in  the  v^etable  kingdom.  In  this 
employment  he  was  engaged  nearly  five  years,  and  made  nume- 
rous  contributions  to  the  natural  history  of  the  country  through 
which  he  travelled.  His  coUections  and  drawipgs  were  forwarded 
to  Dr.  Fothergill;  and  about  the  year  1790  Bartram  published 
an  account  of  his  travels  and  discoveries  in  one  volume  8vo,  witii 
an  account  of  tlie  manners  and  customs  of  the  Creeks,  Chero- 
kees,  and  Choctaws.  This  work  soon  acquired  extensive  popu- 
larity,  and  is  still  frequently  consulted.  After  his  retum  from 
his  travels,  he  devoted  himself  to  science,  and,  in  1782,  was 
elected  professor  of  botany  in  the  university  of  Pennsylvania, 
which  post  he  declined  in  consequence  of  the  state  of  his  health. 
In  1786  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  American  Philosophical 
Society,  and  was  a  member  of  severai  other  learned  societies  in 
Europe  and  America.  We  are  indebted  to  him  for  the  know- 
ledge  of  many  curious  and  beautiful  plants  peculiar  to  North 
America,  and  for  the  most  complete  and  correct  table  of  Ame- 
rican  ornithology,  before  the  work  of  Wilson,  who  was  assisted 
by  him  in  the  commencement  of  his  American  Omithology,  He 
wrote  an  article  on  the  natural  history  of  a  plant  a  few  minutes 
before  his  death,  which  happened  suddenly,  by  the  rupture  of  a 
blood-vessel  in  the  lungs,  July  22.  182S,  in  the  85th  year  of  his 
age.     (Ibid.) 

In  Scotland,  as  we  have  seen  (p.  48.),  very  little  was  done  in 
the  way  of  introducing  foreign  trees  and  shrubs,  during  the 
seventeenth  century ;  though  the  rudiments  of  this  description 
of  improvement  were  laid  about  the  end  of  it,  by  the  establish- 
ment  of  the  Edinburgh  Botanic  Garden.  In  NicoIson's  ScoUish 
Historical  Library^  published  in  1 702,  this  garden  is  stated  to 
have  been  brought  to  the  highest  degree  of  perfection  by  its 
curator,  Mr.  James  Sutherland,  ^^  whose  extraordinary  skill  and 
industry"  are  said  to  have  greatiy  advanced  this  department  of 
natural  history  in  Scotland.  In  Sibbald's  Scotia  lUustrata^ 
published  in  1684,  the  Edinburgfa  Botanic  Garden  is  said  to 
contain  an  arboretum,  in  which  was  ^^  every  kind  of  tree  and 
sfarub,  as  well  barren  as  fruit-bearing,  the  whole  disposed  in 
&ir  order"  (p.  66.) ;  and  in  Sibbald's  Memoria  Ba^ouriana, 
published  in  1699,  this  garden  is  said  to  be  ^*  the  greatest  orna- 
ment  of  the  city  of  Edinburgh."  (p.  73.)  The  plants  of  this 
garden  have  been  twice  removed  to  other  situations  (first  in 
1767,  and  again  in  1822),  and  we  believe  there  is  now  neither  a 


CHAP.  11.  BRITISH    I6LANDS.  87 

tree  nor  a  shrub  on  the  original  site.  Notwithstanding  the  ex- 
aoiple  shown  by  the  arboretum  in  the  Botanlc  Garden,  how- 
ever,  the  planting  of  foreign  trees  and  shrubs  still  appears  to 
have  been  but  little  practised  in  Scodand.  A  public  garden, 
to  contain  fruit  trees»  it  appears,  was  projected  for  Edinburgh  so 
early  as  1662.  Maitland  informs  us  that  the  town  council  of 
Edinburgh,  *<  by  tbeir  act  of  15th  of  March,  1662  {Coun.  Rep.^ 
vol.xxi.  f.  99.))  demised  to  John  Thomsone,  gardener,  for  a  term 
of  nineteen  years,  the  plot  of  ground  at  present  called  Parliament 
Close^  with  the  brae  or  side  of  the  hill,  inclosed  with  a  stonern 
wall ;"  and  that  ^^  ^  the  said  Thomsone  was  to  plant  a  hedge 
as  the  eastern  boundary.'  This  spot  of  ground,  according  to 
the  tenour  of  the  tack,  or  lease,  was  to  be  laid  out  in  walks,  and 
to  be  planted  with  trees,  herbs,  and  flowers,  exclusive  of  cabbage, 
and  other  common  garden  stufT.  Pursuant  to  the  above  agree- 
menty  Thomsone,  on  the  8th  of  April  following,  delivered  to  the 
council  a  plan  for  beautifying  the  inclosure,  which  was  approved 
of."  Two  walks  were  to  be  made»  a  larger  and  a  less  one, 
from  east  to  west;  and  ^^their  western  end,  opposite  to  the 
Parliament  House,  was  ordered  to  be  planted  with  plum  and 
cherry  trees ;  and  to  be  bordered  with  gooseberry,  currant,  and 
rose  bushes ;  and  flowers  to  be  set  along  the  southem  wall  or 
wooden  rail  at  the  head  of  the  brae,  or  brow  of  the  hill ;  and»  at 
the  eastern  end,  as  aforesaid,  a  hedge."  {MaiilancTs  HisL  qf 
Edin.y  p«  186.)  It  seems,  however,  from  a  subsequent  passage, 
that  the  plan  for  this  garden  was  never  carried  into  execution, 
and  that  the  eastern  boundary  of  the  Parliament  Close  was 
let  soon  after  for  building  small  shops*  Reid,  in  his  Scots 
Gardefier^  published  in  1683,  mentions  very  few  trees  and 
shrubs.  The  most  rare  of  these  are,  the  evergreen  oak,  the 
cypress,  and  the  arbutus.  He  says  there  are  tne  Indian  and 
Spanish  jasmines,  myrtles,  oleanders,  and  orange  trees,  which 
some  are  at  great  pains  in  governing;  but  he  adds,  **  for  my 
part  I  would  rather  be  in  the  woods,  parks,  &c.,  measuring, 
planting,  and  improving."  (p.  112.)  Those  who  are  curious  in 
trees  and  other  plants,  ne  refers  to  the  catalogue  of  the  "  learned 
and  most  ingenious  Mr.  James  Sutherland,  Physic  Gardener 
at  Edinburgh."  (p.  J 14*.)  It  appears  by  an  Essay  on  Enclosingj 
Plantingf  8^c.<^  in  Scotlandf  published  in  Edinburgh  in  1729,  that 
there  was  ^^  but  a  very  little  stock  of  trees,  either  barren,  fruit, 
or  hedging  quicksets.  One  who  encloses,"  continues  the  author, 
^^  must  get  his  quicksets  from  England  or  HoIIand,  or  he  must 
sow  Devonshire  or  French  whin  seed."  (p.  289.) 

It  is  fortunate  for  the  historian  of  tree  culture  in  Scotland, 
that  such  a  writer  existed  before  him  as  the  late  Dr.  Walker, 
professor  of  natural  history  in  the  university  of  Edinburgh. 
This  excellent  man,  whose  garden  we  have  seen  in  our  younger 


88  HI8TORY  AND   6EOORAPHT  OF  TREES.  PART I. 

days,  at  C!oUington,  near  Edinburgh,  was  ardently  attached  to 
the  study  of  organised  nature  from  his  youth  ;  and,  as  he  men- 
tions  in  a  letter  to  Lord  Kaims,  published  in  Tytler^s  life  of 
that  eminent  maU)  more  particularly  to  plants.  Wherever 
Dr.  Walker  went,  he  seems  to  have  paid  peculiar  attention  to 
trees  and  plantations ;  and  there  are  few  works  which  contain 
sounder  information  on  the  subject  than  his  Economical  History 
qf  the  Hebrides  and  Higklands  qf  Scotlandy  published  in  1812, 
nine  years  after  the  author^s  death,  which  happened  in  1808. 
The  facts,  as  to  trees,  given  in  this  history,  were  coliected, 
Dr.  Walker  informs  us,  between  the  years  1760  and  1786; 
and,  as  will  appear  from  the  following  extracts,  they  are  of  very 
great  interest. 

"  The  first  trees  planted  by  art  in  Scotland,"  says  Dr.  Walker, 
^^  were  those  of  foreign  growth,  and  especially  the  fruit-bearing 
trees.  Liong  before  the  Reformation,  various  orchard  fruits, 
brought  probably  from  France,  were  cultivated  in  the  gardens 
of  the  religious  houses  in  Scotland.  Some  of  these  fruit  trees, 
planted,  perhaps,  but  a  little  before  the  Reformation,  still  remain. 
A  few  exotic  barren  trees  were  likewise  propagated,  such  as  the 
elder  and  the  sycamore,  and,  at  a  later  date,  the  beech  and  the 
chestnut ;  but  none  of  our  native  trees  were  planted,  such  as  the 
fir  [pine],  oak,  ash,  elm,  and  birch,  till  about  the  beginning  of 
the  last  century.  The  first  exotic  tree  of  the  barren  kind 
planted  in  Scotland  seems  to  have  been  the  elder.  Though  a 
sIow*growing  and  long-lived  tree,  many  generations  of  it  have 
succeeded  each  other  in  that  couutry^  Elder  trees  of  a  large 
size  and  very  ancient  date  still  appear  ;  not  only  about  old 
castles,  but  about  the  most  considerable  apd  oldest  farm-houses. 
It  was  very  generally  planted,  and  for  a  very  useful  and  peculiar 
purpose,  the  wood  of  the  elder  being  accounted,  in  old  times, 
preferable  to  every  other  sort  for  the  making  of  arrows.  The 
planc  [sycamore,  ^cer  Pseudo-jPlatanus],  in  point  of  antiquity, 
appears  to  be  the  next.  When  it  was  first  introduced  is  uncer- 
tain ;  but  it  seems  not  only  to  have  been  planted,  but  to  have 
been  propagated  by  seeds  and  suckers,  for  several  generations 
before  any  other  forest  tree  was  introduced  into  Scotland.  The 
wood  of  this  tree,  in  old  times,  must  have  been  of  great  value  in 
the  hands  of  the  tumer ;  and  for  that  purpose  chiefiy  it  seems 
to  have  been  cultivated.  It  is  better  adapted  for  ^the  wooden 
bowls,  dishes,  platters,  and  other  domestic  utensils  which  were 
universally  in  use,  than  the  wood  of  any  native  tree  in  the 
country.  These,  however,  the  elder  and  the  sycamore,  appear 
to  have  been  the  only  two  barren  trees  planted  in  Scotland,  till 
towards  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century." 

Perhaps  the  oldest  sycamore  in  Scotland,  and  which  appears 
to  be  at  tbe  same  time  the  iargest  tree  of  the  kind  in  Britain,  is 


CHAB.  II.  BR1TI8H   ISLANDS*  89 

thaC  at  Kippenross,  in  Perthsbire.  In  182S,  it  measured  28  ft. 
9  iiu  in  circumference,  at  a  foot  from  the  eround.  It  appears, 
from  a  statement  made  by  the  Earl  of  Mar  to  Mr.  Monteith, 
tbat  this  tree  went  by  the  name  of  *^  the  big  tree  in  Kippenross" 
in  the  time  of  Charles  11.  {MorUeitKs  Foresler^s  Guide^  2d  edit. 
p.  S94f.)  In  the  grounds  of  Callendar  House,  near  Falkirk, 
there  are  sycamores  and  other  trees  of  great  size,  which  must 
have  been  planted  at  the  commencement  of  the  18th  century,  if 
not  in.the  latter  part  of  the  I7th  century.  Dr.  Graham  states» 
on  authority  which  he  considers  almost  approachinff  to  a  cer- 
tainty,  that  these  trees  were  planted  by  the  Earl  of  L.inIitbgow 
and  Callendar,  who  had  accompanied  Charles  II.  in  his  exile, 
upon  his  retum  from  tbe  Continent,  after  the  Restoration*  The 
dimensions  of  these  remarkable  trees  are  given  in  tbe  appendix 
to  tbe  General  Beport  ofScoiland^  vol.  iv.  p.  482. 

We  are  not  aware  of  any  elder  trees  in  Scotland  of  any  great 
size  or  indicating  greac  age.  The  tree  is  so  completely  natural- 
ised  tbere,  more  especially  about  bouses  and  places  where  culti- 
vation  has  long  existed,  tbat,  if  it  were  not  for  Dr.  Walker's 
statement,  we  should  never  have  supposed  it  to  be  otherwise 
than  an  indigenous  tree. 

The  sweet  cbestnut  and  tbe  beecb,  producing  seeds  easily 
portable  from  otber  countries,  were  in  all  probability  introduced 
into  Scotland  by  tbe  Romans,  and,  perhaps,  reintroduced  by  the 
religious  establishmeuts  in  tbe  middle  ages.  According  to  Dr« 
Walker,  '<  a  few  chestnuts  and  beecbes  were  first  planted  in 
gardens  not  long  before  the  middle  of  tbe  seventeenth  centur}^, 
some  of  wbich  bave  remained  till  our  own  times.  Sncb  was  the 
chestnut  at  Finhaven ;  another  at  Levenside  in  Dumbartonshire, 
whicb  was  tbrown  down  by  tbe  burricane  in  1 739 ;  and  two  or 
tbree,  wbich  were  alive  and  vigorous,  at  Kinfauns  in  Perthshire, 
in  the  year  1761.  Such  was  tbe  great  beech  at  Taymoutb, 
overturned  by  a  storm  some  years  ago ;  tbe  beecb  at  Oxenford  ; 
that  at  Newbattle  in  Mid  Lothian ;  and  another  at  Ormiston  Hall 
in  East  Lotbian/' 

Tbe  two  last^named  beecb  trees,  we  conclude,  from  Sir  Thos. 
Dick  Lauder^s  notes  respecting  tbem  in  bis  edition  of  Gilpin's 
Forest  Scenery^  vol.  i.  p.  266.|  are  decayed ;  and  we  believe  tbat 
tbe  largest  beecb  trees  now  existing  in  Scotland  are  at  Ardkin- 
glass  in  Argyll^ire,  and  one  mentioned  by  Mr.  Sang  {Planter*s 
Calendar,  2d  edit  p.  52.)  as  growing  at  Panmure  in  Forfar- 
sbire.  The  latter  is  26  ft.  6  in.  in  circumference,  at  tbe  surface  of 
tbe  ground  ;  and  the  former  as  large,  witb  a  longer  stem  and  a 
finer  head.  {Gilpin^  S^c.<,  p.  267.)  Oneof  tbe  largest  sweet  chest- 
nuts  in  Scotland  is  at  Caim  Salloch  in  Dumfriesshire ;  at  2  ft. 
froro  tbe  surface  of  tbe  ground  it  measures  26  ft.  in  girt ;  and  it 
is  divided  into  four  large  arms,  26  ft.,  S5  ft,  31  ft.,  and  28  ft.  in 


90  HI8TORT  AND   GEOGRAPHT   OF  TREES.  PARTI. 

lengtb.  There  is  a  very  old  tree  at  Riccarton,  near  Edmbuj^h, 
which  has  been  described  and  figured  by  Sir  Thomas  Dick  Lauder. 
The  trunk  is  much  injured  and  decayed;  but  its  boughs  and 
foliage  are  of  luxuriant  growth ;  the  branches  bang  down  to  the 
ground,  and,  in  many  places,  have  rooted  into  it.  The  trunk  b 
27  ft.  in  girt  at  the  surface  of  the  ground,  and  the  brancbes 
cover  an  area  of  77  ft.  in  diameter.     (Ibid^  p.  26S.) 

Dr.  Walker  mentious  (p.  213.)  some  sweet  chestnuts  whicb 
he  found,  about  1760,  in  a  thriving  condition  in  the  Island  of 
Incbmabona,  iu  the  Lake  of  Menteith,  in  Perthshire,  wbere  tbere 
was  a  priory  founded  by  King  David  I.  Dr.  Patrick  Grabam 
measured  some  of  these  trees  in  181 3,  and  found  the  trunks  to 
bc  18  ft.  in  circumference  at  6  ft.  from  the  ground.  {General 
Report  of  ScotUmd^  vol.  ii.  p.  254.)  He  thinks  they  were  then 
300  years  old,  or  upwards,  wbich  would  carry  the  date  of  tbeir 
planting  back  to  the  commencement  of  the  sixteentb  century. 
According  to  Dr.  Walker,  as  before  quoted  (p.  34.)»  the  sweet 
chestnut  at  Finbaven  was  both  the  largest  tree  of  tlie  kind  in 
Scotland,  and  the  first  tree  planted  there  by  art.  ^^  In  the  year 
1760,  a  great  part  of  the  trunk  of  this  remarkable  tree,  and 
some  of  its  branches,  remained.  The  measures  of  tbis  tree  were 
taken  before  two  justices  of  the  peace,  in  the  year  174>4.  By 
an  attested  copy  of  this  measurement,  it  appeared,  at  tbat  time, 
that  at  half  a  foot  above  the  ground,  it  was  42  ft.  8^  in.  in 
circumference.  As  this  chestnut  appears,  from  its  dimensions, 
to  have  been  planted  about  500  years  ago,  it  may  be  presumed 
to  be  the  oldest  planted  tree  that  is  extant,  or  that  we  bave  any 
account  of,  in  Scotland."  {Walker^s  Essays^  p.  29.)  Sir  Thomas 
Dick  Lauder  states,  that,  *^  in  the  possession  of  Skene  of  Car- 
riston,  there  is  a  table  made  of  the  wood  of  this  tree,  having  an 
engraved  plate,  on  which  are  marked  its  dimensions.  The  castle 
of  Finhaven  was  an  ancient  seat  of  the  Earls  of  Crawford." 
(Laudef^s  Gilpin^  vol.  i.  p.  269.) 

To  the  research  of  Dr.  Walker  we  are  indebted  for  the  fol- 
lowing  list  of  trees  in  Scotland,  with  the  name  of  the  places 
wheie  they  were  introduced :  — 

1664.  Tllia  europae  a,  lime.  Taymouth. 

1678.  «Salix  alba,  white  willow.  Prestonfield. 

1682.  ^^bies  Picea  and  excelsa,  silver  and  pitch  fir.      Inverary. 

yf cer,  maple.  Inverary. 

1690.  c/uglans  rq^ia,  walnut.  Kinross. 

1692.  Carpinus  ^etulus,  bornbeam.  Drumlanerig. 

1695.  Cerasus  lusitdnica,  the  Portugallaurel.        Inverary. 

(Gard.  Mag.,  vol.  ii.  p.  178.) 

1696.  P6pulus  niffra,  black  poplar.  Hamilton. 
1 705.  Cytisus  alpmusy  alpine  laburnum.        Panmure. 

1709*  ^""sculus  Hippocastanum,  horsechestnut.      New  Posso. 


CHAP.  II.  BRITISH   ISLAMD6.  91 

1710.  Fi&tanus  orientlUs,  Oriental  plane.     Holyrood  House. 
1712.  CKrnus  europffi^^a,  flowering  ash.  Bargally. 

1 725.  Pinus  jStrobus,  Weymouth  pine.         Dunkeld. 
1727.  Zarix  europse^^a,  larch.  Dunkeld. 

17S0.  Quercus  i^lex,  evergreen  oak.  New  Hailes. 

1732.  AWes  balsamifera,  balm  of  Gilead  fir.       Arbigland. 

1735.  Tax6dium  distichum,  deciduous  cypress.  Loudon. 
17S4.  Qu^rcus  .^gilops  Zi.,  Velonia  oak.    New  Hailes. 

1736.  LTlmus  camp^stris,  English  elm.        Dalmahoy. 

1758.  ^cer/^latanoldes  JL.,  Norway  maple.  Mountstewart. 

1739.  jSalix  phlor&gna  [q.  tri^ndra],  Tine-  Newhails. 

bark  willow. 

1740.  C^drus  Libiini,  cedar  of  Lebanon.      Hopetoun. 

1743.  C&rasus  carolin^nsis,  Carolina  bird-cherry.       Hopetoun. 

1744.  C6rylus  ?Colurna,  Hungarian  nut.  Carmichael. 
1 746.  5alix  amerina,  Amerina  willow.  M ellerstane. 
1 754.  ^cer  sacch&rinum,  sugar  maple.         New  Posso. 

1759.  -^bies  canad6nsis,  white  Newfound-   New  Posso. 

land  spruce,  or  hemlock  spruce. 
1763.  Jtaxinus  americana  and  sp.,  white  and  blue  American 

ash. 
J^nus  longifblia,  long-leaved  American  pine. 
^^cer  pennsylvanicum,  snake-barked  maple. 
IAtyx.  nigi*a,  American  larch. 
JS^tula  papyrifera,  the  paper  birch. 

1765.  JB6tula  nigra  Z^,  black  American  birch.     Elliock. 

1766.  Populus  dilatata,  Lombardy  poplar.  New  Posso. 
1770.  JP5pulus  balsamifera,  balsam  poplar.  Leith. 

From  this  period  (1770)  the  intercourse  between  Scotland 
and  England  became  so  frequent,  that  the  dates  of  the  introduc- 
tion  of  foreign  trees  and  shrubs  into  the  two  countries  may  be 
considered  as  merged  into  one. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  some  particulars  respecting 
the  tastes  and  pursuits  of  the  proprietors  of  the  places  mentioned 
in  Dr.  Walker^s  list ;  but  at  this  distant  period,  we  have  been 
able  to  glean  very  little  suitable  to  our  purpose  respecting  them. 

Taymouth,  in  the  central  highlands  of  Perthshire,  is  a  very 
old  seat  of  the  Campbells.  Pennant  says  the  castle  was  first 
built  by  Sir  John  Campbell,  sixth  knight  of  liOchow,  who  died 
in  1583.  The  place,  he  says,  has  been  much  modemised  since 
the  days  of  the  founder,  and  has  lost  its  castellated  form,  as  well 
as  its  old  name  of  Balloch  Castle.  The  place  has  subsequently 
undergone  a  great  variety  of  alterations,  and  at  present  is  re- 
markable  for  the  extent  of  its  woods  and  plantations,  and  for  a 
fine  avenue  of  lime  trees.  The  present  proprietor  is  John  Camp- 
bell,  Marquess  of  Breadalbane. 

Inverary  Castle  was  inhabited  by  a  Colin  Campbell  before 


i 


92  HISTORY  ANB   GB06IUPHY  OF  TREES.  PART  I. 

1480;  and  is  now  the  property  of  George  William  Campbeli, 
Duke  of  Argyll.  It  is  a  magnificent  place»  from  its  sreat  extent, 
with  the  sea  in  front,  and  backed  by  wooded  hilis  and  lofty 
mountains.  The  house  is  an  immense  quadrangular  building» 
and  with  the  plantations  and  pleasure-grounds,  are  said  to  have 
cost,  within  the  last  half  century,  upwards  of  300,000/.  The 
Portugal  laurel  was  introduced  here  in  1695,  and  is  said  to  hare 
been  orought  from  Portugal  by  Duke  Archibald;  one  tree 
spreads  over  a  cirde  of  165  ft.  in  circumference^  and  is  nearly 
40  ft.  high.  In  Smith's  AgricuUural  Report  qf  Argyllshirei  the 
oldest  and  largest  trees  at  Inverary  are  suppdsed  to  have  beea 
planted  by  the  Marquess  of  Argyli  (frequently  mentioned  by 
Evelyn  as  a  great  planter),  between  the  years  1650  and  1660. 
Those  of  the  next  largest  size  and  age  were  raised  from  seed  by 
Archibald  Duke  of  Argyll  in  1746  or  1747.  These  iatter  con- 
sist  chiefly  of  larches,  New  Enjgland  pines,  and  spruce  and  silver 
firs.  {Report^  Sfc,  p.  156.)  The  soil  and  climate  at  Inverary 
are  said  to  be  remarkably  favourable  for  the  growth  of  trees. 

Prestonfield  is  a  well  known  place  in  the.  neighbourhood  of 
Edinburgh,  which,  in  178S,  belonged  to  Sir  Alexander  Dick,  a 
great  horticulturist  as  well  as  agriculturist,  and  distinguished 
by  having  been  the  first  to  produce  good  medicinal  rliubarb  in 
Scotland.  (See  Wighfs  Husbandty  qfScotland,  vol.  iii.  pt.  ii. 
p.  443.)  Kinross  was  built  and  planted,  about  1685,  by 
Sir  William  Bruce,  the  celebrated  architect,  for  his  own  re- 
sidence,  and  was  the  first  good  house  of  regular  architecture  in 
Scotland.  It  was  approached  by  a  fine  avenue  of  trees.  Drum- 
lanrig,  in  Dumfriesshire,  was  built  by  the  Duke  of  Queensberry 
in  a  commanding  situation :  it  took  ten  years  in  building,  and 
was  finished  in  1689.  The  duke  expended  an  immense  sum  in 
forming  terraced  gardens,  which,  according  to  Gilpin  (Obsero^ 
aiionsy  Sfc.^  in  Scotlandi  1 776),  served  only  to  deform  a  very  de- 
lightful  piece  of  scenery.  The  duke,  he  adds,  seems  to  have 
been  aware  of  his  folly,  for  he  is  said  to  have  ^^  bundled  up  all 
the  accounts  together,  and  inscribed  them  with  a  grievous  curse 
on  any  of  his  posterity  who  should  ever  look  into  them.'' .  Thfe 
property  now  belongs  to  the  Duke  of  Buccleugh  and  Queens- 
berry,  who  is  planting  and  building  there  very  extensively.  (See 
an  account  of  Drumlanrig,  when  visited  by  us  iu  1831,  in  the 
Gardener^s  Magazine,  vol.  ix.  p-  1*) 

Hamilton  Palace,  in  Lanarkshire,  the  ancient  seat  of  the 
Dukes  of  Hamilton,  was  built  at  difierent  periods ;  the  most 
ancient  part  in  1501.  The  gi*ounds  were  laid  out  In  the  year 
1690.  Tbe  gardens  and  lawns  near  the  house  were  planted 
with  foreigu  trees,  especially  lime  trees,  some  fine  specimens  of 
which  still  remain.  One  of  the  earliest  nursery  gardens  in  Soot- 
land  appears  to  have  been  established  atjthe  little ivillage  of 


CHAP.  II.  BRITISH   ISLAND&  93 

Hamilton,  close  by  the  palace,  being  the  only  garden  for  the 
sale  of  plants  mentioned  by  Reid  in  his  Scots  Uardener^  pub- 
lished  in  1683.  Among  the  oaks  of  Hamilton  Park,  so  famous 
down  to  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  there  were  trees, 
Nasmyth  informs  us,  which  measured  27  feet  round  the  trunk, 
with  wide  expansive  branches.  {Agricidture  qf  Clydesdale^  p.  1 44. ) 

Panmure  is  the  name  of  an  ancient  family  in  Angusshire,  whose 
chief  seat  is  the  spacious  and  hospitable  mansion  of  Brechin 
Castle,  which,  from  the  remotest  period  of  its  history,  has  always 
been  possessed  by  the  Maules,  formerly  Earls  of  Panmure. 
Panmure,  another  seat  of  this  family,  is  near  Dundee,  and  was 
built  about  1665.  It  is  a  venerable  fabric,  and  is  kept  by  the 
proprietor,  with  all  its  furniture  and  pictures,  in  the  same  state 
in  which  it  descended  from  his  ancestors.  In  Dr.  Walker*s 
time,  Panmure  was  famous  for  its  laburnums,  which  were  planted 
towards  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  had  attained  a 
great  size  in  1780.  Sang  says  that  a  considerable  quantity  of 
the  laburnums  at  Panmure  and  Brechin  were  cut  down  in  1809, 
and  sold  by  public  sale  at  fully  lOs.  6(/.  a  foot,  chiefly  to  cabinet- 
makers. 

New  Posso,  in  Peeblesshire,  was  formerly  called  Dalwick, 
Dawick,  or  Daick.  It  belonged,  in  very  ancient  times,  to  the 
chiefs  of  a  very  considerable  lamily  of  the  name  of  Veitch  ;  but, 
in  1715,  it  was  in  the  possession  of  Sir  James  Nasmyth  of  Posso, 
an  eminent  lawyer,  who  rebuilt  the  house  and  garden,  and  by 
some  ornamental  planting  added  greatly  to  the  beauty  of  the 
place.  Pennicuick  mentions  that,  in  an  old  orchard  near  the 
house,  the  herons  built  their  nests  upon  some  pear  trees,  which 
were  large  and  old  trees  in  1715.  Armstrong,  in  1775,  says 
that  New  Posso,  formerly  called  Dalwick,  "  from  being  a  lonely 
mansion  in  the  bosom  of  a  gloomy  mountain,  is  now  the  extreme 
reverse.  The  vast  improvements  made  by  its  present  possessor 
have  proved  not  only  an  ornament  to  Tweeddale,  but  a  worthy 
example  for  emulation  in  the  gentlemen  of  the  county.  The 
botanical  and  culinary  gardens  are  justly  esteemed  tne  most 
copious  in  it ;  and  the  pleasurable  attention  with  which  they  are 
cultivated,  is  sufficiently  expressed  on  the  front  of  the  green- 
house,  alluding  to  its  flowers,  *  Soiomon  in  all  his  glory  was 
not  arrayed  like  one  of  these.'  '*  {ylrmsirong.) 

"  The  name  of  New  Posso,"  Dr.  Pennicuick  tells  us,  "  was 
given  to  the  place  by  Sir  James  Nasmy th,  grandson  of  the  first 
possessor  of  that  name,  who  was  sheriff-depute  in  1627*  The 
late  Sir  James  Nasmyth  of  Posso  has  extended  and  finished 
the  place,  and  numerous  plantations,  with  as  much  taste  and 
elegance  as  the  Dutch  mode  of  gardening  by  line  and  rule  wiil 
admit  of.  He  likewise  kept  it  in  high  order,  and  by  the  su- 
periority  of  his  own  external  appearance,  politeness,  knowledge 


94  HISTORY  AND   GEOGRAPHY   OF  TREES.  PABT  I. 

of  the  world  by  travel,  and  accomplishmentsy  rendered  both 
himself  and  his  seat  the  models  for  imitation  to  the  country 
where  he  lived.  To  have  every  thing  about  themselves  and  their 
houses  as  Hke  to  James  Nasmyth  and  New  Posso  as  possible 
was  then  the  height  of  their  ambition,  about  17759  among  the 
gentry  of  Tweeddale.  A  vcry  well  written  letter,  by  this  Sir 
J.  Nasmyth,  on  the  subject  of  botany,  in  answer  to  one  from  His 
Lordship  at  Blair  Drummond,  is  preserved  in  Lord  Wood- 
houselee's  Life  of  Lord  Kaimsy  and  in  compliment  to  him  the 
birch  called  tbe  £etula  Nasm^thii  was  so  named.  Many  of  the 
fine  trees  about  New  Posso  have  been  lately  cut  down  and  sold, 
besides  all  those  at  Posso.''  The  above  is  extracted  from  Dr. 
Pennycuick's  JVorks  in  Prose  and  Verse^  which  were  originally 
published  in  1715»  but  of  which  an  edition  was  published  in 
1814,  with  notes  up  to  that  year.  New  Posso  is  at  present 
distinguished  for  its  pine  and  larch  plantations ;  and,  according 
to  Sir  Thomas  Dick  Lauder,  the  first  larches  introduced  into 
Scotland  were  planted  at  Dawick  in  the  year  1725  (Lauder^s 
Gilpin's  Forest  Scenen/j  vol.  i.  p.  14-8.) ;  though  this  is  doubtful, 
as  will  hereafter  appear.  Sir  Thomas  also  mentions  a  locust 
tree  at  Dawick,  which,  at  3  ft.  from  the  ground,  measures  5  ft. 
10  in.  In  girt.  The  present  proprietor  of  Dawick,  or  New  Posso, 
is  Sir  John  Nasmyth,  grandson  of  the  Sir  James  celebrated  by 
Dr.  Pennicuick. 

Holyrood  House,  where  the  Oriental  plane  was  first  planted 
in  Scotland,  is,  as  every  one  knows,  the  royal  palace  of  Edin- 
burgh.  The  Abbey  of  Holyrood,  according  to  Maitland  {Hist. 
qfEdin.\  was  founded  by  King  David  L,  in  1 128,  and  consisted 
of  a  church  and  cloister.  Maitland  speaking  of  this  church 
and  cloister,  says :  —  "  After  having  stood  400  years  in  the 
fields,  by  themselves,  King  James  V.,  about  the  year  1528, 
erected  a  house  to  reside  in  at  his  coming  to  Edinburgh, 
near  the  south-western  corner  of  the  church,  with  a  circular 
turret  at  each  angle,  which  is  the  present  tower  at  the  north- 
western  corner  of  the  palace;  to  which  was  added,  by  King 
Charles  H.,  in  the  year  1674,  all  the  olher  parts  of  the  present 
magnificent  royal  mansion.  Tbe  said  King  James,  to  accom- 
modate  himself  with  a  park,  inclosed  a  large  quantity  of  ground 
in  this  neighbourhood  with  a  stonern  wall,  about  three  miles  in 
circumference,  which  probably  is  no  where  to  be  paralleled  ;  for, 
instead  of  trees  and  thickets  for  cover,  which  other  parks  abound 
with,  I  could  not,  after  the  strictest  search,  discover  one  tree 
therein :  in  lieu  whereof,  it  is  supplied  with  huge  rocks  and  vast 
declivities,  which  furnish  the  Edinburghers  with  the  best  of 
stones  to  pave  their  streets  withal ;  as  do  the  olher  parts  of  the 
said  park  yield  good  pasturage,  and  meadow  grounds,  with  con- 
siderable  spots  of  arable  land."     (Maitland^s  Hist.  of  Edin.^ 


CHAP.    II.  BRITISH    ISLANDS.  95 

fol.  1753,  p.  152.)  Amot,  in  his  History  of  Edinburghj  pub- 
lished  in  1779,  speaking  of  this  park,  says:  —  "  In  the  memory 
of  peopte  not  long  since  dead  [Arnot  wrote  about  1779],  the 
level  strip  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  [Arthur^s  seat],  which,  from  the 
Duke  of  York  having  delighted  to  walk  in  it,  bears  the  name  of 
*  The  Duke's  Walk,'  was  covered  with  tall  oaks ;  but  now  there 
is  hardly  a  single  tree  in  its  whole  boundaries.  Indeed,  it  is 
extremely  doubtful  if,  except  at  the  bottom,  there  ever  were  any 
trees  on  these  hills,  the  height  of  the  ground  and  barrenness  of 
the  soil  being  very  unfavourable  to  their  growth."  (Amo^s  Hisi. 
ofEdim^  4to,  Edin.,  1779,  p.  S09.)  It  is  ciear,  therefore,  that  the 
platanus,  mentioned  by  Dr.  Walker,  was  not  planted  in  the  park 
at  Holyrood  House:  but  we  learn  from  the  same  authorities 
(Maitland  and  Arnot)  that  there  were  two  walled  gardens 
attached  to  the  palace ;  and  that  "  tbe  royal  garden  at  the 
Dorthern  end  of  the  outer  court "  was  ^  converted  into  a  physic 
garden,"  and  that  it  was  under  the  same  superintendence,  and 
applied  to  the  same  purposes,  as  the  physic  garden  at  the  North 
Loch.  There  can  he  no  doubt,  but  it  was  in  the  physic  garden 
adjoining  the  palace,  that  the  platanus  mentioned  by  Dr.  Walker 
was  planted ;  and  the  planter  was  probably  Sutherland. 

Bargally  is  to  us  by  far  the  most  interesting  seat  in  Scotland, 
t^ith  respect  to  the  introduction  of  foreign  trees  and  shrubs, 
and  though  we  have  taken  the  greatest  pains  to  ascertain  from 
what  circumstances  its  proprietor  became  so  much  attached  to 
botanical  pursuits,  as  to  introduce  in  a  remote  parttof  Scotland, 
in  the  17th  century,  trees  then  scarcely  known  even  in  its 
metropolis,  and  have  been  in  a  great  measure  successful;  yet 
there  is  still  some  deficiency  in  the  information  we  have  ob- 
tained.  Bargally  is  a  small  property  situated  in  a  glen,  the  sides 
of  which  are  covered  with  natnral  wood,  between  Gatehouse 
in  Kirkcudbrightshire,  and  Newton-Stewart.  The  proprietor's 
iiame  was  Andrew  Heron ;  and  he  appears,  by  a  family  tomb  in 
tbe  grounds,  to  have  dled  there  in  1729.  We  have  applied 
to  about  a  dozen  difFerent  persons  in  Kirkcudbrightshire,  whom 
we  deemed  most  likely  to  give  us  information  respecting  Bar* 
gally  and  its  planter,  and  the  following  are  exlracts  from  the 
communications  we  have  received,  joined  to  what  we  .have  been 
able  to  glean  from  books.  One  of  our  correspondents  informs 
us,  "  that  Andrew  Heron  was  a  son  of  Heron  of  Heron  of 
Kirauchtree  (Caeruchtred),  chief  of  that  name.  This  Andrew 
built  a  cottage,  in  which  he  resided,  at  the  upper  extremity 
of  the  beautiful  valley  in  which  the  present  house  oF  Bargally 
stands,  and  planted  all  the  lower  part  of  the  valley.  The 
splendid  Qu^rcus  /"lex  and  the  noble  beeches,  whtch  you  saw 
in  18S1,  are  but  miserable  relics  of  the  roagnificent  forest 
which  once  rose  between  Bargally  House  and  the  river  Palnure* 


96  HISTORT   AND  GEOGSAYHY   OF  TREE8.  PART   l» 

Aodrew  Heroa  maiTied  twice,  and  left  n  family*  He,  wich  one 
of  bis  wives,  was  buried  in  a  tomb  which  lies  in  front  of  Bargally 
House.  Thedate  inscribed  on  this  tomb  is  1729.  Andrew^s 
estate  devolved,  on  his  deatb,  to  his  sod,  Dr.  Andrew  Heron ;  but 
he  was  involved  in  a  lawsuit  with  the  Kirauchtree  fanuly;  and 
though  it  was  decided  in  his  favour,  it  ended  in  greatiy  injurtng 
his  fortune.  In  Consequence  of  this,  he  sold  Bargally  to  Hannay 
of  Kirkdale,  and  retired  U>  a  cottage,  where  he  died  many  years 
i^o  at  a  very  advanced  age/'  Another  correspondent  says,  ^  I 
was  bom  about  two  miles  from  Bargaliy,  and  recollect  to  have 
aeen  Dr.  Heron,tbe  son  of  tbe  botanist,  when  I  was  very  young. 
I  communicated  ;i|rkh  several  people  who  have  lived  their  whole 
lifetime  near  Bargally,  and  are  considerably  older  thani  am,  bnt 
they  ail  replied  that  they  knew  iiothing  more  about  old  Bar* 

fally  than  wbat  I  had  stated  to  them.  I  recoUected  tbat  the 
l^rons  of  Heron  [the  estate  of  Heron  is  in  Northumberland» 
see  A  Genealogical  Histmy  qf  tke  AncierU  Family  qf  Heron^ 
imp.  4to,  part  ii.]  of  Kirauchtree,  and  the  Herons  of  Bargally,  were 
originally  from  the  same  stock;  and,  as  Lady  Heron  MaxweH 
of  Springkell  is  the  last  of  the  lineal  descendants  of  (he  Herons 
of  Kirauchtree,  I  wrote  to  Her  Ladyship,  mentioning  that  you 
were  engaged  on  a  work  that  required  some  information  abouC 
Andrew  Herqn  of  Bargally,  and  begging  that  she  would  tell  me 
what  she  knew  oTr  had  heard  about  him.  I  received  a  letter 
fix)m  Her  Ladyship  yesterday  ( April  6. 1835),  giving  me  extracts 
from  an  ol4  manuscript  document  in  her  possession  relative  to 
Andrew  Heron  of  B^rgally.  I  enciose  a  copy,  and  I  hope  it 
will  giw.  you  all  the  information  you  require  about  that  wonder- 
fulman.  It  appears  tliat  Andrew  Heron  was  of  no  profession, 
simply  t^e  *  Laird  of  Bargally ; '  but  he  must  bave  been  a  per» 
son  wbo  ^had  travelled  a  good  deal,  to  induce  him  to  do  so 
much  at  that  early  period. 

*^  The  old  orchard  and  flowcr-garden  at  Bargally  have  beeii, 
to  my  personal  knowledge,  a  grass  iield  for  forty  years  and  up- 
wards ;  but  some  of  tbe  nne  variegated  hoHies,  now  large  trees, 
still  remain  to  mark  the  different  divisions  of  the  garden.  Aboot 
thirty  years  ago,  wfaen  I  was  walking  over  the  grass  field,  which 
was  originally  the  garden  at  Bargally,  in  the  month  of  August, 
I  observed  peering  through  the  grass  some  crocus  plants,  both 
white  and  purple;  this  surprised  me,  for  I  had  never  sem  an 
autuoHial  crocus.  The  gendeman  to  whom  the  property  then 
belonged,  was  also  astonished,  saying  that  be  had  never  observed 
them  before.  I  cut  up  a  few  of  the  roots  of  the  different  kinds, 
with  a  portion  of  tbe  turf,  and  carried  them  to  St.  Mary's  Isle, 
and  from  these  roots  many  plants  have  been  propagated.  There 
are  still  some  curious  trees  and  plants  to  be  seen  at  Bargally, 
remaining  to  sound  the  praises  of  old   Andrew  Heron  the 


CHAP.  II.  BRITI8H   I8LANDS.  97 

botanist  Barffally  was  sold  by  the  heirs  of  Andrew  Heron  to 
Mr.  William  rlannay,  the  brother  of  Sir  Samuel  Hannay  of 
Kirkdale ;  he  was  scarce  of  cash,  and  cut  down  the  wood  of  Bar^ 
gally  (including  many  of  the  fine  trees  that  had  been  introduced 
and  planted  by  Andrew  Heron),  in  the  year  ]  791.  I  purchased 
a  portion  of  the  trunk  of  a  silver  fir»  and  I  made  it  into  a  meal 
chest;  the  side  boards,  the  bottom,  the  ends,  and  top,  or  lid,  of 
which  chest  are  aii  out  of  one  board.  This  chest  is  stiii  in  my 
possession,  and  in  use;  and  it  is  in  depth  and  breadth,  after 
having  beeu  wrought,  2  ft.  2  in." — JV.  Af. 

Extract  from  an  old  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  Lady 
Heron  Maxwell  of  Springkell,  relating  to  Andrew  Heron  of 
Bargally :  —  ^^  Andrew  Heron  of  Bargally  was  the  second  son 
of  Andrew  Heron  of  Heron,  who  settled  the  lands  of  Barmlly 
upon  him  as  his  patrimony.  In  1690  he  went  to  reside  at%ar- 
gally;  in  1693  he  built  the  great  dyke  for  the  garden  and 
brchard ;  and,  the  next  year,  he  began  to  collect  and  fill  in  a 
large  number  of  trees,  fruit,  and  flowers.  His  father  died  in 
1695.  In  that  year  Andrew  Heron  employed  Mr.  Hawkins,  an 
Englishman»  to  build  the  stone  house»  The  stone  was  all  got 
out  of  a  quarry  on  the  east  side  of  the  garden  ;  it  was  finished, 
watertight  and  in  order,  in  1696.  In  1697  and  1700  he  buitt 
the  pigeon  house  and  the  crews  [farm  offices].  Andrew 
Heron  of  Bargally  married,  secondly,  the  relict  of  John  M^Kie  of 
Largy  in  April,  1 708 ;  and,  having  lived  twenty-one  years  after 
his  second  marriage,  hath  improved  the  ground  to  great  advan- 
tage,  having  enclosed  all  the  low  grounds,  and  built  a  new  stone 
house,  made  large  gardens,  well  stocked  with  all  kinds  of  fine 
trees  and  rare  fruits,  both  stone  and  core;  some  portions  were 
stocked  with  fine  fiowers,  and  he  had  a  gi*een-house  stocked  with 
oranges,  lemons,  pomegranates,  passion  flowers,  citron  trees, 
oleanders,  myrtles,  and  many  others.  The  eldest  son  of  Aitdrew 
Heron  of  Bargally  was  a  captain  in  Lord  Monk  Kerr^s  regiment, 
and  married  the  daughter  of  Mr.  Vining,  a  rich  merchant  at 
Portsmouth.  He  left  several  sons  and  a  daughter :  Johu,  bound 
apprentice  to  his  brother  in  law,  Mr.  Reid,  a  considerable  mer- 
chant ;  and  Andrew,  who  is  bound  apprentice  to  a  surgeon  at 
Bath.  He  hath  also  Patrick,  CharleSj»  and  Benjamin ;  and  of 
daughters,  Jane,  who  married  Mr.  Reid,  to  whom  her  grand- 
father,  Mr.Vining,  gave  S500/.  in  marriage  portion,  a  large 
fortuue  at  that  time." 

Lady  Heron  Maxwell  aclded,  from  her  own  knowledge,  the 
following  additional  information :  —  "  The  first  Hcron  of  Bar- 
gally  was  the  uncle  of  n)y  great-gi*andfather,  Heron  of  Heron» 
who  represented  the  stewartry  of  Kirkcudbright  in  parliament  at 
difFerent  times;  and  I  am  now  the  last  of  the  direct  hne  of  the 
family  of  Heron  of  Heron,  and  thnt  family  held  large  posses- 

H  8 


98  HI8TORY   AND  GEOGRAPHT   OF  TREES.  PART   I. 

sions  in  Galloway,  (rom  father  to  son,  for  upwards  of  500  vears. 
The  only  remaining  known  descendant  of  Heron  of  Bargarly,  in 
the  male  line,  is  Captain  Basil  Heron  of  tfae  Royal  Artillery, 
now  (1835)  on  diity  at  Gibraltar;  he  married  a  daughter  of 
Judge  Mayne,  in  Ireland,  and  has  three  daughters ;  he  is  grand* 
son  of  Dr.  Heron,  who  sold  Bargally,  and  great-grandson  of 
Andrew  Heron  the  botanist.  The  male  heirs  of  all  the  branches 
of  the  famity  of  Heron  of  Heron  will  be  extinct  on  the  death  of 
Captain  Basil  Heron.^ 

Andrew  Heron  corresponded  with  Bradley  on  gardeninff 
subjects ;  and  from  this  correspondence  it  appears  that  he  haa 
a  curious  water-clock  in  his  grounds,  that  he  trained  bis 
pear  trees  in  a  particular  manner,  and  that  he  cultivated  in 
his  fields  what  he  calls  the  ^*  true  Roman  cytisus."  (See  Bradlei/s 
Treatise  ofi  Htisbandiy  and  Gardening^  1726,  vol.  ii.  p.  169.) 
Mr.  Maxwell,  writing  about  the  same  period  to  Mr.  Hope 
of  Rankeiilor,  says,  "  I  have  of  late  been  with  Mr.  Heron  of 
Bargally,  in  whose  garden  there  is  a  great  variety  of  curiosities 
to  be  oDserved.  He  is,  in  my  opinion,  the  most  learned  and 
ingenious  gentleman,  in  the  article  of  gardening,  I  ever  conversed 
with."  {Practical  Husbandman^  p.  179.)  "  The  want  of  money, 
that  great  enemy  to  t)ld  timber/'  another  correspondent  in- 
forms  us,  "  compelled  Mr.  Hannay,  the  purchaser  of  Bargally 
from  Dr.  Andrew  Heron,  who  was  otherwise  a  gentleman  of 
fine  taste,  to  cut  down  a  great  many  of  the  largest  trees, 
particularly  four  that  grew  one  at  each  corner  of  Heron's 
tomb.*' 

We  visited  Bargally  in  August  24.  1831,  and  foundanumber 
of  the  trees  plantea  by  Andrew  Heron  still  in  existence. 
Having  applied  to  the  present  proprietor,  John  Mackie,  Esq., 
fbr  the  dimensions  of  some  of  these  trees,  the  following  is 
an  extract  (rom  his  ietter,  dated  Bath,  March  21.  18S5:  — 
<*  I  have  now  received  the  measurement  of  some  of  the  old  trees 
at  Bargally,  which  is  as  follows,  viz.:-the  circumference  of  a 
beech  (usually  denominated  the  large  beech),  at  18  in.  from  the 
gi*ound,  is  18  ft.,  and  it  is  upwards  of  90  ft.  in  height.  This 
tree  is  in  the  most  perfect  heaith,  and  when  in  full  foliage  is 
truly  magnificent.  The  circumference  of  an  evergreen  oak  in 
the  garden,  at  14  in.  from  the  ground,  is  12  ft«  and  it  is  above 
60  ft.  high :  this  tree  is  also  in  a  very  thriving  state,  and  does 
not  show  the  least  tendency  to  decay.  The  circumference  of  a 
hop  hornbeam  (OWya  vulg^ris),  at  1  ft.  froni  the  ground,  is 
9  ft.,  and  it  is  above  60  ft.  high :  this  tree  is  particuTarly  men* 
tioned  by  Dr,  Walker,  as  having  been  measured  by  him  in 
1780 ;  it  was  then  4  ft.  1  in.  in  circumference  at  4  feet  from  the 
ground,  60  ft.  high,  and  considered  the  oldest  and  largest  tree 
of  the  kind  in  Scotland.     The  circumference  of  a  variegated 


CMAP«    II.  BBITISH   ISLANDS.  99 

sycamore  is  12^  ft.,  and  it  is  upwards  of  70  ft.  higb.  Tbe  ffirt 
o(  a  sweet  chestnuti  at  18  in.  from  the  ground,  is  10  ft.  7  m.) 
and  it  is  above  80  ft.  high.  Mr.  M^Nab^  my  iiictor,  adds, 
'  Had  I  measured  them  at  the  surface  of  the  ground,  they  would 
have  been  one  tbird  more,  in  consequence  of  tbe  roots  spreading 
so  much  as  they  do.'  Mr.  Hannay  sold  the  property  of  Bar- 
gally  to  my  father  in  1792.'* 

^*  It  is  recorded  o(  Mr.  Herouy  that  he  went  to  visit  a  garden 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  London,  and  very  rouch  astonisbed 
the  principaif  gardener,  to  whom  he  was  a  stranger,  witb  the 
botanical  knowledge  be  displayed;  and  tbe  gardener  baving 
sbown  bim  an  exotic,  which  he  felt  confident  Mr.  Heron  haa 
never  seen»  he  exclaimed,  on  Mr.  Heron's  readily  naming  it, 
'  Then,  Sir,  you  must  either  be  the  devil  or  Andrew  Heron  of 
Bargally ;'  thereby  intimating  that  Mr,  Heron  was  proverbial,  in 
those  days,  as  a  botanist,  even  witb  tbose  wbo  had  never  seen 
bim." 

Dr.  Walker,  in  his  Essays  (p.  S2.)j  mentions  several  firs  and 
pines  at  Bargally,  of  Iftrge  dimensions,  which  no  longer  exist.  A 
fir,  he  says,  which  was  planted  in  1697)  measured,  in  1780,  90  fu 
in  height.  He  states  that  the  oldest  and  iargest  arbor  vitse  in 
Scotland  was  at  Bargally :  it  measured,  in  1780,  5  ft.  4  ki.  in 
girt  at  4  ft.  from  the  ground,  and  was  40  ft.  higb.  He  also 
mentions  a  flowering  ash  (OVnus  europae^aj,  whicb  was  cut 
down  in  1780,  and  7  ft.  of  the  trunk  quartered  to  make  four 
axles  to  carts ;  it  was  a  remarkably  banasome  tree,  6  ft»  3  in.  in 
circuroference  at  4  ft.  from  the  ground,  and  50  ft.  bigh.  .Dr. 
Walker  mentions  large  evergreen  oaks,  borsechestnuts,  and 
many  otber  species,  of  extraordinary  dimensions.  The  present 
proprietor  is  much  attached  to  this  beautiful  plac^  takes  the 
greatest  care  of  the  trees,  and  has  lately  repaired  the  tomb  of 
tbeir  planter. 

We  took  notes  ourselves  (in  1831)  of  several  remarkable 
trees  at  Bargally,  including  a  large  lime  tree  and  a  number 
of  beautiful  variegated  hollies  from  20  ft.  to  26  ft.  in  heigbt,  and 
witb  trunks  from  15  in.  to  2  ft.  in  diameter.  Altogether  tbe 
place  is  one  of  very  great  interest,  not  only  on  account  of  its 
venerable  foreign  trees  and  the  tomb  of  Heron,  but  from  the 
romantic  beauty  of  the  situation,  and  from  the  district  in  wbicb 
itlies  being  one  of  the  finest,  in  point  ofscenery,  in  the  west  of 
Scotland. 

Dunkeld,  where,  it  appears,  the  Weymoutb  Pine  was  first  in- 
troduced  into  Scotland,  was,  in  1727,  the  property  of  Jaroes 
Murray,  Dukc  of  Athol;  the  friend  and  distant  relative  of  Jobn 
and  Archibald,  Dukes  of  Argyll.  Dunkeld  is  celebrated  for 
baving  been  one  of  tbe  first  places  where  the  larcb  was  planted 
in  Scotland;  tbe  plants  of  which,   it  is  said,   were  sent  from 

H  3 


100  HI8T0RY   AND   6EOORAPUY   OF   TREE8.  PART   I. 

London  in  pots  in  the  year  1741.  Sir  Thomas  Dick  Lauder» 
as  we  have  seen,  however,  says  the  larch  was  first  planted  in 
Scotland,  at  Sir  James  Nasmyth's,  at  Dawick,  in  1725.  The 
Rev.  James  Headrick,  in  his  Survey  qf  Forfarshire^  gives  another 
account  of  the  introduction  of  the  larch  into  Scotland.  He 
says,  **  It  is  generally  supposed  that  larches  werc  first  bronght 
into  Scotland  by  one  of  the  Dukes  of  Athol ;  but  I  saw  three 
iMTches  of  extraordinary  size  and  age,  in  the  garden  near  the 
mansion  house  of  Lockhart  of  Lee,  on  the  northern  banks  of  the 
Clyde,  a  few  miles  below  Lanark.  The  stems  and  branches 
were  so  much  covered  with  lichens,  that  they  hardly  exhibited 
any  signs  of  life  or  vegetation«  The  account  I  heard  of  them 
was,  that  they  were  brought  there  by  the  celebrated  Lockhart  of 
Lee  (who  had  been  ambassador  irom  Cromwell  to  France),  soon 
after  the  restoration  of  Charles  II.  (about  1660).  After  Crom- 
well's  death,  thinking  himself  unsafe  on  account  of  having  served 
a  usurper,  he  retired  some  time  into  the  territories  of  Venice. 
He  there  observed  the  great  use  the  Venetians  made  of  larches 
in  ship-buildi«g9  in  piles  for  buildings,  in  the  construction  of 
their  houses,  and  for  other  purposes ;  and  when  he  retumed  home 
hc  brought  a  number  of  larch  piants  in  pots,  with  a  view  to  try 
if  they  could  be  gradually  made  to  endure  the  climate  of  Scot- 
land,  He  nursed  his  plants  in  hot^houses,  and  in  a  green-house 
sheltered  from  the  cold,  until  they  all  died,  except  the  three 
alluded  to  %  these,  in  desperation»  he  planted  in  the  warmest  and 
best  sheltered  part  of  his  garden,  where  they  attained  an  extra« 
ordinary  height  and  girth."     {Headrick^s  Forfarshirey  p.  3*74t.) 

The  estate  of  Dunkeld  now  contains  the  most  extensive  plant- 
ationsof  the  larch  in  the  island,  spreading  over  several  thousand 
acres.  A  copious  and  most  valuable  account  of  these  plantations 
will  be  fouqd  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Highland  Society^  vol. 
ix.,  and  ao-abridgment  of  that  account  in  our  Ena/clopadia  qf 
Gdrdeningj  $6579.  edit.  1835.  Dunkeld  has  long  been  cele- 
brated  for  its  scenery.  Dr.  Clarke,  the  traveller,  says,  the  scene 
that  opens  before  you,  after  going  through  the  pass,  perhaps  has 
not  its  parallel  in  Europe>  ^*  The  grounds  of  the  Duke  of 
Athol/'  he  continuesy  **  I  do  not  hesitate  to  pronounce  without 
a  rival."  Gray,  the  author  of  the  Elegy,  was  "  overcome  and 
almost  losf  by  the  beauties  of  Dunkeld.  Gilpin  called  it  the 
**  portal  of  the  Highlands,"  and  Dr.  Macculloch  has  nearly 
filled  a  volume  on  the  subject.  The  house  at  Dunkeld  is  a 
plain  large  building,  erected  in  1685,  but  it  has  long  been  in 
contemplation  to  remove  it,  and  to  build  one  of  superior  archi- 
tectural  pretensions.  John  Murray,  the  present  Duke  of  Athol, 
has  lately  constructed  a  magnificent  public  bridge  over  the  Tay 
at  Dunkeld,  government  assisting  His  Grace  with  one  sixth  part 
of  the  expense.     The  bridge  was  constnicted  on  dry  land,  and 


CHAP.lf.  BRITIBH  ISLANDS.  101 

the  cpurse  of  tlie  river  was  afterwards  tumed  to  it     It  is  greatly 
to  the  bonour  of  this  family,,  that  for  a  century  past  tbeir  im- 

Erovements,  such  as  roadmaking,  bridge*buiiding,  and  planting, 
av*e  been  made  more  with  a  view  to  tiie  general  benefit  of  the 
oountry  than  to  lodging  themseives  sumptuously. 

jNew  Hailes,  near  Musselburgh,  was  a  seat  of  Baron  Dal- 
rymple^  a  celebrated  lawyer.  and.  improver,  and  is  now  the 
property  of  Miss  Dalrymple. . 

Arbigland,  in  Dumfriesshire,  was  the  property  of  William 
Craik,  Esq.,  a  contemporary  of  Maxweli  and  of  Fletcher  of 
Saltoun,  andone  of  the  original  members  of  the  Society  for  the 
Improveroent  of  Agriculture  in  Scotland.  He  was  one  of  the 
first  to  study  the  works  of  Tull,  and  to  adopt  the  drill  sy^ 
tem.  He  died  in  17^8,  at  the  age  of  95  years.  We  visited 
Arbigland  in  1804,  aod  again  in  1806,  and  fbundtfae  place  stili 
celebrated  for  its  old  silver  firs.  A  life  of  this  distinguished 
agriculturist  will  be  founil  in  tbe  Faimerh  Magassine^  voL  xii. 
p.  145. 

Loudon  Castle,  in  Ayrshire,  was  one  of  the  first  places 
in  the  West  of  Scotland  wiiere  foreign  treeft  were  p^nted. 
*'  Jobn  Earl  of  Loudon,"  Walker  observes,  "  formed  at  Loudon 
Casde,  in  Ayrsliire,  theraost  extensive  collection  of  willows»  that 
has  been  made  in  this  oountry,  which  he  interspersed  in  his 
extensive  plantations.  Wherever  he  went  during  his  long  mili- 
tary  services,  he  sent  home  every  valuable  sort  of  tree  that  he  met 
with.  AJl  the  willows  he  found  cultivated  in  England,  Ireland, 
HoUand,  Handers,  and  Germany,  as  also  in  America  and  Por- 
tugal,  where  he  commanded,  were  procured  and  sent  to  Loudon* 
(£con.  JTtf/.,  4"^.,  p.  161.)  In  1806,  and  again  in  1831,  we 
found  a  number  of  fine  old  trees  at  Loudon^Castle;  we  recollect, 
in  particular,  robiuias,  gleditschias,  Amerii^n  oaks,  hickories, 
walnuts,  taxodtums>  acers,  poplars,  and  av,variety  of  others. 
Some  are  recorded  by  Dr.  Walker  as  having  been  remarkably 
fine  specimens  in  1 780. 

Dalmahoy,  near  Edinburgb,  is  the  property  of  the  E^I  of 
Morton,  and  there  are  still  a  few  specimens  of  old  trees  there^ 
Mount  Steuart,.  the  next  place  mentioned  in  the  list,  is  situated 
in  the  Island  of  Bute,  and  was  baik  in  1718  by  James  Earl  of 
Bttte,  fatber  of  the  celebrated  earl  of  tbat  name,  who  was  minister 
to  George  IIL  The  plantations  there,  according  to  Dr.  Walker» 
were  b^un  in  the  same  year.  Speaking  of  them  in  1780,  he 
says,  ^  They  are  equal,  if  not  superior,  to  those  of  tbe  same  age 
in  Ayrshire  and  Renfrewshire^  The  Oriental  plaoe  gro«'s  hero 
almost  like  a  willow  ;  is  never  hurt  in  winter,  and  forms  a  fine 
dressed  shady  tree."  The  Marquess  of  Bute*s  family  have  planted 
from  200,000  to  300,000  trees  every  year  since  the  beginning 
of  the  present  century.     The  place  contains  many  remarkably 

H  4 


102  HI6T0RY  AND   6EOGRAPHY  OF   TREES.  FABT  I. 

fine  speciinensy  which  will  be  seyerally  noticed  in  the  course  of 
this  work. 

Hopetonn  House,  the  property  of  the  Earl  of  Hopetoan,  is 
still  celebrated  for  its  cedars.  According  to  a  letter,  dated  No- 
vember,  18S4,  which  we  received  from  Mr.  Smith,  the  gardener 
there,  the  cedars  alluded  to  by  Dr.  Walker  were  brought  from 
LfOndon  by  Archibald  Duke  of  Argyll,  and  a  number  of  other 
exotic  trees,  such  as  tulip  trees,  evergreens,  oaks,  &c.,  appear  to 
have  been  planted  about  the  same  time.  It  is  remarkable,  Mr. 
Smith  observes,  that  tliese  cedar  trees  are  the  fastest-growing 
trees  on  the  estate.  The  largest,  in  1834,  measured  nearly 
15^  ft.  in  girt,  at  a  foot  from  the  ground,  and  was  68  ft.  high. 
The  silver  hr  there  was  90  ft.  high ;  the  tulip  tree  60  ft.  hign ; 
the  Carolina  or  evergreen  birdcherry,  mentioned  by  Dr.  Walker,' 
70  ft.  high ;  the  sweet  chestnut  75  ft.  high  ;  the  arbor  vifae  35  ft. 
high ;  the  common  holly  44  ft.  high ;  and  the  common  yew  28  ft. 
high.  On  the  whole,  Hopetoun  House  is  one  of  the  most  cele- 
brated  places  for  foreign  trees  and  shrubs  in  Scotland.  (See 
Ena/c.  of  GartLy  §  1225.  edit  1835.) 

Carmicbael  was,  we  believe,  situated  in  Clydesdale,  and  be- 
longed  to  the  Earl  of  Hyndford.  Mellerstane,  in  Berwickshire, 
was  the  seat  of  George  Baillie  of  Jerviswood.  The  mansion  is 
magnificent,  and  the  grounds  extensive.  Elliock,  in  Dumfries- 
shire,  belongs  to  the  Veitcfa  family,  some  of  whom  were  formerly 
Lords  of  Session.     It  has  very  extensive  plantations. 

By  Leith,  where  the  balsam  poplar  was  first  planted,  we  find, 
from  another  passage  in  Dr.  Walker^s  works,  was  meant  a  nur- 
sery  in  Leith  Walk ;  in  all  probability  that  of  Mr.  Richmond, 
who  was  the  first  to  establish  a  nursery  there,  which,  about 
1780,  merged  in  that  of  Messrs.  Dickson  and  Co. 

It  is  observed  by  Dr.  Walker,  that  most  of  the  foregoing 
trees  were  only  planted  in  gardens  and  pleasure-grounds  as 
objects  of  rarity  or  beauty.  Planting  on  a  large  scale,  for  profit, 
was  chiefly  performed,  as  may  readily  be  imagined,  with  indi- 
genous  trees.  The  &ther  of  this  description  of  planting  in 
Scotiand  was,  according  to  the  same  undoubted  authority, 
Thomas  Earl  of  Haddington,  who  began  to  plant  Tyningham, 
near  Dunbar,  in  the  year  1705.  He  enclosed  1000  acres,  called 
Binning  Wood,  and  wrote  a  Treatise  on  Forest  Treesj  which 
was  pnnted  in  1733.  The  earl  died  at  New  Hailes  near  Edin- 
burgh  in  1735,  and  wassucceeded  by  his  grandson,  to  whom  he 
had  addressed  the  letters  which  compose  the  treatise.  The  earl 
informs  us  in  his  treatise,  that  when  he  came  to  live  at  Ty- 
ningham,  in  the  year  1 700,  there  were  not  above  fourteen  acres 
set  with  trees.  The  earPs  grandfather,  he  tells  us,  after  the 
civil  wars  in  the  time  of  Charles  I.  were  over,  *'  tried  to  raise 
SQxne  trees,"  and  for  that  purpose  planted  two  rows  round  the 


CUAP.  n.  BRTTISH   ISLANDS.  103 

house  and  gardens.  Tbe  author  of  the  treatise  telk  us  that  he 
was  ^^fend  of  dogsand  borses,  and  had  no  manner  of  inclination 
to  plant,  till  he  was  obliged  to  form  some  enclosures  for  grazing 
his  horses,  as  he  found  the  purchase  of  hay  very  expensive." 
After  he  began,  his  lady,  who  **  was  a  great  lover  of  planting, 
enconraged  him  to  go  on,  and  at  last  asked  leave  to  go  about  it 
herself.''  The  first  Marquess  of  Tweeddale,  Lord  Rankeilor,  Sir 
William  Bruce,  his  father,  and  some  others,  he  says,  had  planted 
a  great  deal ;  yet,  he  adds,  ^^  I  will  be  bold  to  say,  that  planting 
was  not  well  understood  in  tkis  country  till  this  century  began. 
I  think  it  was  the  late  Elarl  of  Mar,  that  first  introduced  the 
wilderness  way  of  planting  amongst  us ;  and  very  much  improved 
the  taste  of  our  gentlemen,  who  very  soon  followed  his  example.'* 
(p.  S.)  What  the  earl  means  by  a  wilderness,  we  afterwards 
leam,  is  a  plantation  with  straight  walks  cut  through  it,  in  the 
geometrical  style  of  landscape-gardening  ;  in  England,  a  wilder- 
ness  plantation  is  generally  understood  to  be  one  in  which  the 
walks  are  in  irregular  directions. 

It  does  not  appear,  from  this  treatise,  that  the  earl  planted 
many  trees  of  foreign  origin  in  his  woods ;  but,  from  the  dimen- 
sions  of  some  arbor  vitaes,  evergreen  oaks,  chestnuts,  &&,  there 
can  be  little  doubt  that  he  did  not  lose  sight  of  such  trees  in  his 
omamental  plantations  near  the  house.  Sang,  in  the  Planter^s 
Kalendar  (2d  edit  p.  551.),  mentions  a  silver  fir  as  having  been 
planted  in  Binning  Wood  in  1 705.  This  wood,  he  says,  **  re- 
flects  great  honour  on  the  memory  of  the  lady  who  planted  it;" 
meaning,  no  doubt,  the  Countess  of  Haddington  above  mentioned, 
who  is  said  to  bave  sold  her  jewels,  to  enable  her  to  plant  Binning 
Wood.  The  holly  hedges  at  Tyningham  planted  by  this  earl  and 
his  successor  are  unquestionably  tne  finest  in  Britain.  Some 
notices  respecting  these  bedges  are  given  in  the  Landan  Horti" 
adttaral  Sodettfs  Transactionsj  vol.  viii.,  and  in  the  Gardener^s 
Magazinej  vol.  ii.  p.  184.  There  are  in  all  2952  yards  of  holly 
hedge,  in  different  lengths,  of  difierent  heights  of  from  10  to  25  ft., 
and  of  widths  from  9  to  1 3  ft. :  they  are,  with  the  exception  of 
one,  regularly  clipped  every  April.  The  largest  single  hoUy  at 
Tyningham,according  lo  the  dimensions  sent  us  in  January,  1835, 
was  42  ft.  high.  The  hedges  were  for  the  most  part  planted  in 
1712.  Wight  of  Ormiston,  in  his  General  Survey  qf  the  Agri^ 
adture  qf  Scotlandy  speaking  of  Tyningham  in  1 768>  says,  these 
hedges,  and  the  abundance  of  evergreens,  give  the  place  tbe 
appearance  of  summer  in  the  midst  ot  winter. 

The  great  promoter  of  the  planting  of  foreign  trees  and  shrubs 
in  Scotland,  according  to  Dr.  Walker,  was  Archibald  Duke  of 
Argyll ;  unquestionably,  also,  as  we  have  seen  (p.  57*)»  the  great- 
est  promoter  of  this  kind  of  planting,  in  England.  The  duke 
communicated  this  taste  to  a  number  of  his  intimate  friends. 


104  HI6TORY   AND   GEOORAPHT  OF  TREE8.  FART  U 

both  in  Eng^nd  and  Scodand.  Amoog  tbese,  ki  the  latter 
country,  Dr.  Walker  mentions  the  Dake  of  Athol,  the  Earls  of 
Bute,  of  Loudon,  of  Hyndford,  and  of  Panmure ;  Sir  James 
Kasmyth,  Mr.  Fletcher  of  Saltoun,  Sir  Archibald  Grant,  and 
others.  By  the  exertions  of  these  gentlemen,  planting  became 
very  general  in  Scotland  between  the  years  I7S0  and  1760» 
{fValker^s  Hebrides,  voL  i.  p.  210.) 

Sir  Archibaid  Grant  began  to  plant  in  I7I9*  Tbe  following 
is  an  extract  taken  from  a  commonpla«e  book  kept  by  this 
gentleman,  and  published  in  the  Gardener^s  Magctziney  vol.  xi. 
p.  48. :  —  '^  In  1715)"  Sir  Archibald  says,  ^<  by  the  indulgence  of 
a  very  worthy  father,  I  was  allowed,  though  then  very  young,  to 
begin  to  enclose  and  plant,  and  provide  and  prepare  nurseries. 
At  that  time  there  was  not  one  acre  on  the  wiiole  estate  enclosed, 
nor  any  timber  upon  it  but  a  few  elms,  sycamore,  and  ash,  about 
a  small  kitchen-garden  adjoining  to  the  house,  and  some  strag- 
gling  trees  at  some  of  the  farmyards,  with  a  small  copsewood, 
not  enclosed,  and  dwarfish,  and  browsed  by  sheep  and  cattle.'' 

It  is  probable  that  most  of  the  foreign  trees  and  shrubs  that 
were  introduced  into  Scotland  previously  to  the  middleof  the  18th 
century,  were  raised  from  seeds  in  the  di£&Fent  localities.  There 
cottld  have  been  few,  if  any,  public  tree  nurseries  in  Scotland 
previonsly  to  that  period ;  and  the  carriage  of  trees  from  Eng- 
land  must  have  been  extremely  tedious  and  expensive.  The 
Earl  of  Haddington  was,  in  all  probability,  the  originator  of 
nurseries  in  Scotland,  as  well  as  the  iather  of  artificial  plant- 
ations  in  that  country,  on  a  large  scale  for  profit.  John  Reid, 
the  author  of  the  Scots  Gardener^  published  in  1683,  mentions 
Hugh  Wood,  gardener  at  Harailton,  dealing  in  fruit  trees  and 
numerous  other  garden  articles,  whether  English,  Dutch,  or 
Scotch,  but  he  makes  no  mention  of  forest  trees.  Sutherland's 
Hortus  Medicus  Edxnburgensisy  published  in  1683,  is  stated  in 
the  titlepage  to  be  sold  by  "  Mr.  Henry  Ferguson,  seed  mer- 
chant,  at  we  head  of  Black  Friar's  Wynd."  That  there  were 
plants,  trees,  &c.,  sold  by  the  gardeners  in  Scotland,  is  ob- 
vious  from  the  following  advertisement,  dated  1721 : — ^*  There  is 
to  be  sold  at  John  Weir's,  gardener  at  Heriot's  Hospital,  and 
at  James  Weir's,  son  to  the  said  John,  his  house  at  Tolcross,  at 
the  end  of  the  West  Port,  all  sorts  of  garden  seeds,  fruit  and 
barren  trees,  and  evergreens,  as  also  flowers  of  the  best  kinds." 
Archibald  Eagle  of  Edinburgh  was  seedsman  to  the  Society  of 
Improvers  of  Agriculture  in  Scotland  in  1743;  and,  the  Society 
having  been  established  in  1723,  this  firm,  now  Eagle  and 
Henderson,  may  date  from  the  latter  period.  They  had,  how- 
ever,  no  nursery  for  at  least  half  a  century  afterwards.  Dr, 
Walker  seems  to  indicate  that  public  nurseries  for  forest  trees 
began  to  be  established  in  Sootland  between  the  years  17S0and 


CHAP.  II.  BRITISH   ISLANDS.'  105 

1760.  The  ihost  considerftble  of  lliese,  he  says,  w&s  that  of  old 
Mr.  Dickson,  at  Hassendeanburn,  in  Teviotdale.  This  nursery»  we 
are  informed  by  the  present  proprietors,  Messrs.  Archibald  Dick- 
son  and  Co.,  was  founded  in  1729.  From  it  sprang,  in  1767, 
the  nursery  of  Messrs.  Dickson»  now  Dickson  and  Turnbull,  at 
Perth;  and,  subsequently,  another  brother  of  the  Hassendeanburn 
family,  Walter  Dickson,  began  the  house  of  Dickson  and  Co.  of 
Edinburgh,  now  Dicksons  and  iShankley,  in  connexion  with  Mr. 
James  Dickson»  who  was  no  relative  of  the  family.  It  thus  appears, 
that  Mr.  Robert  Dickson  of  Hassendeanburn  was  the  father  of 
commercial  forest  tree  nurseries  in  Scotland.  The  three  nurseries 
established  by  him  and  his  two  brothers  being  stiil  the  most 
extensive  in  that  country.  Mr.  Archibald  Dickson,  the  present 
chief  of  the  firm  at  Hassendeanburn  and  at  Hawick,  to  whom 
we  are  indebted  for  the  above  information,  states,  in  his  letter  of 
March  24.  1835,  that  he  is  now  bringing  up  some  of  the  fifth 
generation  to  the  trade.  The  next  considerable  public  esta- 
blishment  of  this  kind  was  that  of  Messrs.  Anderson  and  Leslie 
of  Broughton  Park,  Edinburgh ;  and  contemporary  with  this 
were  those  of  Mr.  Richmond  of  Leith  Walk,  of  Gordon  of 
Fountainbridge,  of  Boutcher  of  Comely  Bank,  of  Messrs. 
Austen  of  Glasgow,  of  TtMnas  Leslie  and  Co.  of  Dundee, 
of  Reid  of  Aberdeen,  of  Sampson  of  Kilmarnock,  and  a 
number  of  others.  The  most  scientific  nurseryman  in  Scotland, 
during  the  18th  century,  appears  to  have  been  Mr.  Boutcher. 
According  to  an  authority  quoted  by  Sir  Henry  Steuart,  Mr. 
Boutcher  was  **  the  honestest  and  most  judicious  nurseryman 
Scotland  ever  had."  He  made  an  attempt  to  improve  Scottish 
arboriculture  about  1 760 ;  but,  according  to  Sir  Henry,  he  was 
**  undervalued  by  the  ignorance  of  his  age,  and  suffered  to 
languish  unsupported  for  years  at  Comely  Garden,  and  to  die  at 
last  in  obscurity  and  indigence."  (Planter's  Guide^  2d  edit. 
p.  S99.)  Boutcher's  Treatise  on  raising  Forest  Trees  was  the 
first  work  on  the  subject  of  its  time,  and  Scottish  nurserymen 
have  only  produced  one  work  on  planting  superior  to  it ;  namely, 
the  edition  of  NicoVs  Planter^s  Kalendar^  which  was  edited,  and 
in  great  part  rewritten,  by  Mr.  Sang  of  Kirkaldy. 

7^  tndigenous  trees  of  Ireland  are  the  same  as  those  of 
Britain,  though  such  as  consider  the  box,  the  true  service,  and 
the  common  English  elm,  truly  indigenous  to  England  will  not 
accord  with  this,  as  these  trees  are  never  found  in  an  apparently 
wild  state  in  Ireland.  Those,  on  the  contrary,  who  consider 
the  ^Vbutus  and  EncK  mediterr^nea  indigenous  to  Ireland 
find  them  wanting  in  England,  and  may  hence  consider  that 
Ireland  has  more  native  trees  and  shrubs  than  this  country. 
There  can  be  very  little  doubt  that  the  common  yew  is  an  in- 
digenous  tree  in  Ireland,  for  trunks  of  it,  of  large  dimensions, 


106  HI8TORY  AKD   GE06RAPHY   OF  TREE8.  PART   I. 

are  frequently  dag  up  from  bogs.  Mr.  Mackay  bas  sent  us  an 
account  received  by  him  from  Mr.  Cbarles  Hamilton,  Honorary 
Secretary  to  tbe  Horticultural  Society  of  Ireland,  of  one  duff 
up  in  Queen's  County,  the  rings  of  annual  increase  of  whicn 
indicated  a  growth  of  545  years.  The  greatest  diameter  of 
the  trunk  of  this  tree  was  only  19  in. !  The  growth  appeared 
to  be  very  slow  during  the  last  300  years,  for  near  the  eir- 
cumference  there  were  about  100  rings  within  the  space  of 
an  inch.  The  root  and  bark  were  quite  sound,  and  the  stem 
from  which  the  section  was  taken  was  about  12  ft.  long,  and 
of  tolerably  even  thickness  throuffhout.  Mr.  Mackay  says  that 
he  ^saw  a  yew  tree  in  the  Island  of  Innisfallen,  on  the  lower 
lake  of  Killarney,  which  must  have  been  as  old  as  that  men- 
tioned  by  Mr.  Hamilton ;  and  which,  when  he  mensured  it  about 
thirty  years  ago,  was  nearly  double  the  dimensions.  If  the  Irish 
yew  be  a  distinct  species,  Ireland  may  claim  this  fine  tree  as  her 
own.  Our  own  opinion  is»  that  this  yew  is  nothing  more  than 
a  variety  of  the  common  species.  The  largest  specimens  of  this 
treCy  the  Tl^xus  hib^rnica  of  Mackay,  are  in  a  garden  at  the 
village  of  Cumber,  near  Belfast :  they  are  about  25  ft.  in  height, 
and  have,  at  a  distance,  the  appearance  of  cypresses.  They 
are  snpposed  to  have  becn  planltd  about  50  years,  but  their 
history  is  unknown. 

From  information  procured  for  us  through  the  kindness 
of  Lord  Viscoiuit  Ferrard,  we  find  that  there  is  an  upright  or 
Irish  yew  in  a  garden  at  Mayland>  near  Antrim,  130  years  old, 
25  ft.  high ;  the  diameter  of  the  space  covered  by  Ihe  branches, 
lOft.;  and  the  dtameter  of  the  trunk  close  to  the  ground,  Sfl. 
This  tree,  and  three  others  in  the  town,  are  supposed  to  have 
been  planted  by  the  Refords>  when  they  first  settled  in  Mayland 
in  1712.  ^^  An  upright  yew>  probably  the  parent  of  the  above 
trees,  and  of  all  others  in  this  country,  grew  in  Mr.  Ferguson*s 
garden.  It  was  cut  down  about  1 6  or  1 7  years  ago,  by  the  late  Mr. 
Ledlie ;  and  his  son,  now  in  Antrim,  has  several  pieces  of  fumi- 
ture  which  were  made  from  it.  In  the  panel  1  ft.  broad,  of  one 
of  these  a  wardrobe,  I  can  count  about  100  annual  concentric 
layers,  and  as  the  tree,  it  is  said,  was  2fu  in  diameter,  this  would 
give  200  years,  and  40  or  50  years  more  might  probaby  be  added 
for  the  time  when  scarcely  any  enlargement  took  place."  — 
Z/.  R  Anirim  Castiey  March  24.  1885. 

If  the  arbutus  be  not  indigenous  to  Ireland,  it  is  at  least 
completely  naturalised  there,  being  found,  as  the  yew  b  in 
.England,  in  plnces  completely  inaccessible  to  a  planter,  and 
where  the  seeds  must  have  been  carried  by  birds.  One  of  the 
largest  specimens  stood  in  Rough  Island,  on  the  lower  lake  of 
Killarney,  in  1805 ;  it  was  measured  in  that  year  by  Mr.  Mackay, 
and  tbe  trunk  found,  at  a  foot  from  the  ground,  to  be  9^  ft.  in 


CHAP.   II.  BRITI8H   ISLAMD8.  107 

gtrt.  It  formed  ratfaer  m  immense  bush  tban  a  tree,  and  con-* 
sisted  cf  four  limbs»  the  branches  of  which  extended  from  the 
root  to  the  length  of  36  ft.  There  is  one  equally  large  at  Powers- 
court,  Wicklow,  which  was  planted  about  90  years  ago ;  and 
one,  of  similar  size  and  age,  at  Newton  Mount  Kennedy,  was 
blown  down  in  1804.  The  J5rica  mediterranea  was  found  grow* 
ing,  by  Mr.  Mackay,  in  Cunnemara,  on  the  western  coast.  (See 
Gard.  Mag,,  ix>L  vii.  p.  280.  and  the  forthcoming  IrisA  Flora  of 
Mr.  Mackay.)  ^rica  mediterrilnea  has  not  only  been  found  on 
the  side  of  Errisbeg  mountain,  oovering  a  space  of  three  acres» 
but  in  the  wild  district  of  Erris,  in  the  county  of  Mayo,  in  the 
greatest  profusion.  It  is  a  distinct  variety  from  the  plant  of  the 
same  name  in  gardens,  and  is  considered  by  Dr.  Greviile  to  be 
the  same  as  that  found  in  the  Western  Pyrenees. 

We  have  not  been  able  to  procure  much  information  respect- 
ing  the  dates  qf  the  introduction  qfforeign  trees  and  skrubs  into 
Ireland,  though  we  have  looked  over  numerous  books,  and 
entered  into  an  ext^isive  correspondence  for  that  purpose.  On 
the  whole,  there  appears  to  have  been  comparatively  few  foreign 
trees  planted  in  Ireland  previously  to  the  middle  of  the  IStfa 
century;  except  fruit  trees,  and  probably  some  ornamental 
dirubs,  as  the  arbntus,  &c.,  in  the  gardens  of  the  monastic 
institutions,  and  other  religious  establishments. 

A  work,  entitled  Botanologia  Universalis  Hibemica^  by  J. 
K^Eoghy  A.  B.»  chaplain  to  Lord  Kingston,  published  in  17S5, 
appears  to  contain  the  names  of  all  the  foreign  trees  and  shrubs 
that  were  in  Ireland  at  that  time. 

In  the  preface  to  this  work,  the  author  says:  <*  When  I  was 
writing  on  tbis  subject,  I  had  the  advantage  daily  of  viewing 
the  gardens  belonging  to  the  Rt.  Hon.  James  Lord  Baron  of 
Kingston»  wheretn  were  contained  near  200  difierent  species  of 
herbs  and  trees.  I  was  not  acquainted  with  any  garden  which 
could  show  so  many.  This  was  no  small  advantage  or  con- 
veniency  to  forward  this  undertaking."  The  trees  and  shrubs 
enumerated  in  K'£ogh's  work  are  the  following :  — 

**  Abele,  abont  mansion-houses,  for  shelter;  arbutus,  wild  in 
Kerry,  and  is  manured  in  gardens ;  great  bay ;  box ;  chestQnt, 
frequently  planted  in  gardens  and  parks ;  cypress  tree,  in  gar- 
dens,  for  its  pleasant  verdure ;  fig  tree ;  jasminum,  planted  in 
gardens ;  lemon  tree,  to  be  seen  in  the  gardens  of  Mitchelstovni) 
belonging  to  the  Rt.  Hon.  Lord  Kingston;    medlar  tree,  in 

Sardens ;  myrtle  tree,  it  grows  in  my  Lord  Kingston's  green- 
ouse,  Mitchelstown,  and  there  are  also  hedges  of  it  in  the  Lord 
Iuchiquin's  gardens  at  Rostillon ;  mulberry  tree,  in  oardens. 

^  Orange  trees;  of  late  years  they  had  been  transpianted  here, 
which  aow,  by  the  industry  and  cultivation  of  curious  gentlemen, 
are  in  some  gardens  brought  to  perfection.     I  have  seen  about 


\ 


110  UI8TORY   AND  OEOGRAPHT  OF  TREES.  PART  I. 

At  Tollymore  Park,  in  the  county  of  Down,  planted  by  the 
Earl  of  Clanbrassill»  and  now  the  seat  of  the  Elarl  of  Roden,  there 
are  some  very  fine  trees.  The  soil  and  situation,  the  first  ridge 
of  the  Mourne  Mountains,  appear  to  be  particularly  suited  to  the 
larch  and  siiver  fin  From  a  considerable  number,  of  almost 
equal  magnitudcy  measured  for  us  by  desire  of  Lord  Roden,  we 
select  one  siiver  fir^-planted  60  years  ago,  which  is  84  ft.  high; 
the  diameter,  at  1  ft  from  the  ground»  5  ft.  2  in. ;  at  10  ft.,  4  ft. ; 
and  at  24  ft.,  3  ft«  3  in. ;  it  is  beautifully  and  evenly  clotlied  with 
branches,  the  lower  tiers  of  which  are  pendent  to  the  ground, 
and  the  circumference  of  the  space  which  they  cover  is  160  ft. 
The  larch  of  Tollymore  Park  is  in  much  estimation  for  its  great 
tenacity,  and  it  supplies  masts  of  from  50  fu  to  60  ft.  in  tength. 
As  a  selection  from  a  great  number,  we  take  one  tree,  which»  at 
80  years  of  age,  is  84  ft.  high  ;  the  diameter»  at  1  ft.  from  the 
ground,  2  ft.  8  in.;  and  10  ft.  from  the  ground,  2  fu  3  in. : 
another  tree,  at  60  years  of  age,  is  66  ft.  high ;  die  diameter, 
at  1  ft.  from  the  ground,  being  3  ft. ;  and  at  10  ft.,  2fu  3in. 
Among  numerous  fine  specimens  of  shrubs  introduced  by  the 
late  Lord  ClanbrassiU,  there  is  a  iZhodod^dron  p6nticum,  which^ 
fit  50  years  of  age,  is  lOft.  high,  and  covers,  with  its  unbroken. 
mass  of  foliage,  a  space  the  circumference  of  which  is  90  ft» 
The  larch  at  ToUymore  Park  is  grown  on  the  side  of  a  steep 
hiU  facing  the  north,  on  a  stifF  gravelly  substratum,  which  corre- 
sponds  with  the  natural  situation  in  which  the  larch  is  found  in 
Switzerland,  as  stated  by  Decandolle  in  the  Quarterfy  Joumal  qf 
Agricultttre^  vol.  v.  p.  403. ;  and  with  the  situations  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood  of  Dunkeld,  where  the  best  larch  is  grown  by  the 
Duke  of  Athol)  as  stated  in  the  account  of  these  plantations 
in  the  Tramactions  qf  the  Highland  Society  of  Scotland^  voL  xL 
p.  165.  to  p.  219.  Monteath,  the  Scotch  forester,  we  are  informed 
by  Lord  Roden,  and  also  by  another  correspondent,  considers  the 
Tollymore  larch  as  very  superior  in  quality  to  the  generality  of 
the  Scotch  or  Welch  larch.  Lord  Roden  states  that  he  uses  it 
for  all  purposes  whatever,  and  that  for  forming  utensils  it  is 
ibund  an  excellent  substitute  for  ash.  The  trees  are  generally 
felled  at  tbe  age  of  70  years.  The  rhododendrons  are  scattered 
through  the  woods ;  they  are  found  fully  as  hardy  as  the  com- 
mon  laurel,  and  many  of  them  have  attained  a  large  size.  There 
are  many  specimens  of  ^bies  exc6lsa  var.  ClanbrassillmTia,  but 
none  of  them  remarkable. 

At  Dundalk,  also  the  property  of  the  Earl  of  Roden,  there  is 
a  Magn6ha  acuminilta  27  ft.  high ;  the  circumference  of  the 
stera,  at  1  ft.  froni  the  ground,  is  5  ft.;  and  at  3  fL  from  the 
ground,  4  ft.  6  in. ;  and  the  branches  cover  a  space  measuring 
84  ft.  in  circumference.  There  is  an  oak  in  the  park  60  ft.  bigh; 
the  circumference  of  the  trunk,  at  1  ft.  from  the  ground,  is  15  ft^; 


CHAP.  lU  BRITISH   ISLANDS.  111 

at  5  fl.,  10  il ;  and  at  19  fl.»  10  ft ;    and  the  space  covered  by  its 
branches  is  nearly  355  ft.  in  circumference» 

At  Cypress  Grove,  near  Dublin,  Mr.  Mackay  informs  us,  the 
Dowager  Lady  Clanbrassill  resided  from  1770  to  1790»  during 
which  period  she  received  a  number  of  foreign  trees  and  shrubs 
from  her  son.  The  dimensions  of  many  of  these,  the  present 
gardener,  Mr.  Edward  Carrol,  has  obligingly  sent  us,  at  the  re* 
quest  of  Mr«  Mackay.  The  collection  is  numerous,  and  some  of 
the  specimens  have  attained  a  considerable  size.  Robinm  Pseod- 
^cacia  is  60  ft.  high ;  Zaurus  nobilisy  30  ft.;  Juglans  r^gia, ' 
70  ft. ;  Carpinus  B^tulus,  90  ft. ;  Quercus  C(^rris,  70  ft. ;  and 
Juniperus  virginiana,  40  ft^  &c. 

At  Moira,  according  to  information  kindly  sent  us  by  the 
present  proprietor,  Sir  Robert  Bateson,  there  appear  to  be  very 
few,  if  any,  of  the  trees  existing  that  were  planted  by  Sir  Arthur 
Rawdon,  about  tbe  end  of  the  seventeenth  century  (see  p.  48.). 
A  number  are  of  considerable  size,  but  their  ages  are  un- 
known ;  among  these  are,  a  lime  tree,  which  is  85  ft.  high,  the 
dianieter  of  the  space  covered  by  its  branches  is  60  ft.,  and  that 
of  its  trunk,  at  1  ft.  from  the  ground,  4  ft.;  a  beech,  1 10  ft  high, 
the  diameter  of  the  space  covered  by  its  branches  being  80  ft.,  and 
that  of  its  trunk,  at  1  ft.  from  the  ground,  4  ft.  4  in.;  a  variegated 
platanus,  50  ft.  high ;  and  a  Platanus  ^cerif^Iia,  70  ft..  high ; 
Qu6rcus  Vlex,  45  n.  high,  with  a  trunk  4  ft.  in  diameter  at  1  ft. 
from  the  ground,  and  the  diameter  of  the  space  covered  by  its 
branches,  35  ft. ;  a  broad-Ieaved  elm,  90  ft.  bighy  the  trunk  3  ft. 
10  in.  in  diameter,  and  the  diameter  of  the  space  covered  by  its 
branches,  60ft.;  Gleditschm  triacanthos,  55  ft.highf  a  sweet 
chestnut,  40  ft.  high ;  the  silver  fir,  90  ft.  high ;  and  the  common 
yew  tree,  45  ft.  high,  with  a  trunk  4  ft.  in  diameter,  and  the 
space  covered  by  its  branches  being  39  ft.  in  diameter. 

The  late  John  Templeton,  Esq.,  A.L.S.,  was  a  scientific 
botanist,  as  well  as  a  skilful  cultivator;  he  was  the  authorof 
several  articles  on  botany,  and  on  other  branches  of  natural 
history,  which  appeared  in  different  works,  and  of  some  valuable 
papers  on  acclimatising  plants,  published  in  the  Transactions  c^ 
the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  A  very  interesting  account  of  his  life^ 
by  Dr.  Drummond,  will  be  found  in  our  Magazine  qf  Natural 
History^  vol.  i.  p.  403.  It  appears  that  Mr.  Templeton  had  a 
country  house  at  Malone,  near  Belfast,  to  which  he  gave  the 
name  of  Crann-more,  that  is,  Great  tree,  in  honour  of  the  very 
fine  chestnut  trees  which  are  in  front  of  the  house,  and  which 
were  probably  planted  in  the  1 7th  century :  it  had  before  been 
called  Orange  Grove.  Mr.  Templeton  began  to  cultivate 
flowers  in  1786,  and  he  laid  out  an  experimental  garden  in  1793« 
At  the  time  of  his  death,  which  happened  in  1826,  there  were, 
says  his  biographer,   ^^  coll^cted  in  this  garden,  from  various 


112  HISTORY  AND   GEOGRAPHY    OF  TREES.  PART  I. 

parts  of  the  world,  many  rare  and  useful  plants,  which  he  endea- 
voured  to  naturalise  in  this  climate,  by  placing  them  in  a  soil 
and  situation  as  near  as  possible  to  that  to  which  they  had  been 
accustomed.  By  this  means  there  is  now  growing  in  his  garden 
in  the  open  air,  a  wonderful  and  curious  collection  of  plants 
from  India,  China,  North  and  South  America,  Siberia,  &c, 
which  were  formerly  kept  in  the  green-house,  or  even  hot-house. 
AU  the  trees  at  Cranmore,  except  the  chestnuts  and  oaks,  were 
raised  from  seed  planted  by  Mr.  Templeton  himself,  and  so 
great  a  variety  of  the  natives  of  the  forest,  has  perhaps  never 
before  been  collected  in  so  small  a  place."  {Mag,  NaLH,^  i.  405.) 
Mr.  Templeton  corresponded  with  all  the  principal  botanists  of 
his  time,  and  discovered  several  new  plants  in  Ireland ;  among 
others  the  Z25sa  hib^rnica,  and  Orobanche  rubra.  The  dimensions 
of  some  of  the  more  remarkable  trees  and  shrubs  at  Cranmore 
have  been  kindiy  sent  to  us  by  Mrs.  Templetou.  Among  these 
are,  a  sweet  chestnut,  60  fl.  high,  with  a  trunk  15  ft.  in  circum* 
ference  at  one  foot  from  the  ground  (the  tree  from  which  the 
place  takes  its  name) ;  Plnus  Cembra^  24  ft.  high;  Pinus  Banks- 
idnet,  17  ft-  biffh;  Pinus  Mugho^  11  ft.  high;  and  ^bies  cana- 
d^nsis,  16  ft.  high.  There  are,  an  ^cer  rubrum,  30  ft.  high ;  a 
liquidambar,  15  ft.  high;  a  Swedish  juniper,  18ft.  high;  and  a 
Pt^lea  trifoliata,  26  ft.  high.  The  first  /^hodod^ndron  maximum 
introduced  into  Ireland  is  supposed  to  have  beeii  one  planted 
here,  which  attained  a  very  great  size,  but  died  about  three 
years  ago.  There  is  one  still  existing,  which  is  9^  ft.  high,  and 
the  circumference  of  the  space  covered  by  its  branches  is  37  ft. 

In  the  History  qf  the  County  qf  Darni^  published  in  1745 
(p.  60.),  speaking  of  Bangor,  the  author  says,  '*  the  gardens  are 
filled  with  noble  evergreens  of  a  great  size,  cut  in  various 
shapes,  among  which  is  an  evergreen  oak,  which,  though  it 
grows  as  a  shrub  in  most  other  places,  is  here  a  tall  tree,  and  of 
considerable  girth."  At  the  same  place  there  is  now  (1835)  a 
very  large  mulberry  tree,  which  is  very  uncoramon  in  Ireland. 
There  was  also  one  about  the  same  size  at  Castle  Ward.  At 
Spring  Vale,  in  the  same  county,  is  a  very  large  cork  tree,  which 
is  now  in  a  state  of  decay. 

At  Castle  Ward,  the  seat  of  Viscount  Bangor,  is  a  flower- 
ing  ash  ((7rnus  europee^a),  30  ft,  high,  and  6  ft.  4  in.  in  girt 
at  7  ft.  fi^om  the  ground ;  it  flowers  frequently,  but  not  every 
year.  There  are,  aiso,  an  evergreen  oak,  with  a  trunk  9  ft«  6  in. 
in  girt  at  2  ft.  from  the  ground,  and  8  ft.  4  in.  at  10  ft.  from 
the  ground ;  an  arbutus,  5  ft.  in  girt  at  2  ft.  from  the  ground  ; 
and  a  pinaster,  60  ft.  high,  and  8  ft.  10  in.  in  circumference  at 
6  ft.  from  the  ground :  these  trees  are  all  close  to  a  small  bay 
or  arm  of  the  sea.  There  are,  also,  a  silver  fir,  66  ft.  high,  8  ft. 
5  in.  in  girt,  which  it  carries  up  to  30  ft. ;  a  cedar  of  Lebanon, 


CHAP.  11«  BRITISH   ISLANDS.  113 

50  fL  highy  5  ft.  3  in.  in  girt  at  8  ft.  from  the  ground ;  and  a 
sweet  chestnut,  ]  0  ft.  3  in.  in  girt  at  3  ft.  from  the  ground.  There 
is  a  myrtle  hedge  here  at  least  120  years  old^  which  grows 
i^igorously.  The  shrubberies  and  ornaraental  planting  at  Castle 
TVard  were  made  by  Mrs.  Ward,  the  wife  of  Judge  Ward, 
between  1710  and  1759;  and  some  before  that  period,  as  there 
were  some  tulip  trees  of  large  size  cut  down  some  years  ago, 
supposed  to  be  120  years  old.  —  J.M.R, 

To  Mr.  Carrol,  gardener  at  Cypress  Grove,  we  are  indebted 
for  the  measurements  of  several  trees  at  Howth  Castle,  near 
Dublin,  the  seat  of  the  Earl  of  Howth.  It  appears  that  some 
foreign  trees  were  planted  here  even  in  the  16th  century,  and 
particularly  an  I/Imus  campestris,  which  is  estimated  to  be  250 
years  old.  .  It  is  only  50  ft*  high,  but  the  diameter  of  the  trunk, 
at  1  ft«  from  the  ground,  is  4  ft.  6  in.  There  is  a  walnut  tree 
here,  considered  to  be  200  years  planted ;  a  Tamarix  gUIica, 
100  years ;  and  a  tulip  tree,  60years.  The  tamarisk  has  a  stem 
1  ft.  10  in.  in  diameter  at  1  ft.  from  the  ground;  it  is  20  ft  high, 
and  the  diameter  of  the  space  covered  by  its  branches  is  22  ft:. 
We  should  suppose  it  must  be  the  finest  specimen  of  this  shrub 
in  exibtence.  The  common  myrtle  stands  the  open  air  at  Howth, 
protected  by  a  wall ;  there  is  a  specimen  which  has  been  planted 
thiity  years,  which  has  attained  a  stem  4  in.  in  diameter  at  1  ft. 
from  the  ground. 

At  Charleville  Forest,  in  King^s  County,  a  place  where  we  had 
the  pleasure  of  staying  two  or  three  days  in  1811,  when  consulted 
professionally  by  tbe  £arl  of  Charleville,  there  is  a  common  lime, 
supposed  to  have  been  planted  about  seventy  years,  which  is  now 
(1835)  110  ft«  high;  an  ^cer  j^Iatanoides,  which  at  60  years  is 
68  ft.  high ;  a  Pav/a  riibra,  76  ft.  high ;  a  common  hoUy,  45  fl:* 
high ;  a  Robinm  Pseud-^cacia,  50  ft.  high ;  a  Crats^^gus  AzO' 
roluSf  40  ft.  high ;  an  I7'Imus  campestris,  85  ft  high ;  a  Pdpulus 
^lba,  120fL  high ;  a  Qu6rcus  pedunculata,  planted  60  years, 
which  is  llOft.  high ;  a  i^igus  sylv&tica  of  the  same  age  and 
height;  a  sweet  chestnut,  45years  planted,  which  has  attained 
the  height  of  85  fl:. ;  a  yew  tree,  45  years  planted,  which  has 
attained  the  height  of  50  tt, ;  an  arbor  vitse,  planted  25  years,  and 
20  ft.  high ;  and  a  lArix  microcdrpa,  45  years  planted,  and  94  ft 
high.  On  the  whole,  there  is  an  excellent  collection  of  trees  at 
Cbarlevilie,  and  they  appear  tohave  made  extraordinaryjprogress. 

At  Shelton  Abbey,  the  Earl  of  WickIow*s,  in  the  county  of 

Wicklow,  there  are  a  few  remarkably  fine  specimens  of  foreign 

trees  and  shrubs.     A  tulip  tree,  50  years  planted,  is  60  ft.  high, 

flowering  beautifully  every  year ;  a  Robinia  Pseiid-^icacia,  of 

the  same  age,  is  65  ft.  high,  with  a  trunk  2^  ft.  in.  diameter  at 

1  ft.  from  the  ground ;  a  Portugal  laurel,  40  years  planted,  is 

35  ft.  high,  has  a  stem  2^  ft.  in  diameter  at  1  ft.  from  the  ground^ 

I  2 


114  HISTORY    AND   GEOGRAPHY   OF   TREES.  PART  I 

and  the  diameter  of  the  space  covered  by  its  branches  is  39  ft.; 
a  common  laurel,  90  years  planted,  is  45  ft.  high,  the  diameter 
of  its  trunk,  at  1  ft.  from  the  ground,  is  6  ft.  [probably  from  the 
number  of  diverging  branches  proceeding  direct  from  the  crown 
of  the  root],  and  the  diameter  of  the  space  its  branches  cover  is 
101  ft.  !  A  La(\rus  n6bilis,  16  years  planted,  is  34  ft.  high,  and 
the  diameter  of  the  space  covered  by  its  branches  is  25  ft. ; 
Cupr^ssus  sempervirens,  50  years  planted,  is  59  ft.  high. 

At  Castle  Freke,  in  the  county  of  Cork,  the  seat  of  Lord 
Carberry,  there  appear  to  be  some  fine  specimens.  jRhodod^n- 
dron  ponticum  is  8  ft.  high,  and  the  branches  cover  a  space  76  ft. 
in  circumference;  the  Qu6rcus  jTlex,  26  years  planted,  36  ft- 
high ;  the  Lucombe  oak,  of  the  same  age,  39  ft.  high ;  and  the 
sweet  chestnut,  44  ft.  high;  Aristoteha  M&cqui^  on  light  soil 
over  gravel,  forms  a  handsome  tree,  26  ft.  high,  with  a  trunk 
8^  in.  in  diameter  at  1  ft.  from  the  ground. 

At  Florence  Court,  the  residence  of  the  Earl  of  Enniskillen, 
there  is  a  good  collection  of  trees,  the  dimensions  of  many  of 
which  have  been  sent  us  by  the  gardener  there,  Mr.  Young. 
The  tulip  tree,  at  38  years'  growth,  is  35  ft.  high ;  A^cev  raon- 
tanum,  at  38  years*  growth,  50  ft.  high ;  the  Portugal  laurel,  at 
40  years'  growth^  is  32  ft.  high,  and  its  branches  cover  a  space 
22  It  in  dUmeter;  (Xrnus  florida,  38  years  planted,  is  16  ft. 
high,  and  the  branches  cover  a  space  of  20  ft.  in  diameter ; 
Sambucus  nigra,  at  40  years  of  age,  is  50  ft.  high ;  the  walnut, 
at  50  years  of  age,  is  40  ft.  high ;  and  the  Canadian  poplar,  at 
30  years*  growth,  70  ft.  high;  the  scarlet  oak,  40  years  planted, 
is  70  ft.  high ;  and  different  varieties  of  Qu^rcus  Cerris,  all 
planted  38  years,  are  also  70  ft.  high ;  the  common  yew,  at  80 
years  of  age,  is  30  ft.  high,  and  its  branches  cover  a  space  of 
30  ft.  in  diameter;  and  the  Irish  yew,  sometimes  called  the 
Florence  Court  yew,  the  original  plant  being  still  in  existence 
in  the  grounds,  has  attained  the  height  of  26  ft. 

At  Killrudery  House,  in  the  county  of  Wicklow,  the  seat  of 
the  Earl  of  Meath,  are  some  remarkably  fine  evergreen  oaks. 
One  of  these,  by  no  means  larger  than  the  rest,  measured  for  us 
by  Mr.  Niven  in  February,  1835,  was  60  ft.  high,  with  a  trunk 
lljft.  in  circumference  at  1  ft.  from  the  ground. 

The  oldest  cedars  of  Lebanon  in  Ireland  are  said  to'be  at 
Mount  Anville  Hill,  the  seat  of  Counsellor  West,  K.C.  These 
cedars,  we  are  informed,  were  brought  direct  from  Mount  Le- 
banon,  by  an  ancestor  of  Lord  Tremblestown.  We  have  tried 
in  vain  to  get  their  dimensions,  for  which  reason  we  suspect  they 
are  not  very  remarkable.  The  finest,  we  believe,  are  at  Castle- 
town,  Kildafe,  the  seat  of  Edward  Conolly,  Esq.,  M.P.  One 
of  these,  Colonel  Conolly  informs  us,  is  13  ft.  in  girt  at  1  ft.  from 
the  ground,  and  has  a  clear  stem  of  30ft. 


CHAP.  11«  BRITI8H    ISLAMDS.  115 

Tbe  largest  old  oak  tree  in  Ireland,  Sir  Robert  Bateson  in- 
forms  us,  is  at  his  resideivce,  Belvoir  Park,  near  Belfast.  It 
measures  about  28  ft  in  girt  at  6  ft.  from  the  ground ;  but  it  is 
split,  and  much  daniaged.  It  is  supposed  Xo  be  between  two  and 
three  centuries  old.  It  grows  about  50  yards  from  the  banks  of 
the  river  Lagan,  in  rather  moist  soil. 

At  Hilisborough,  the  seat  of  the  Marquess  of  Downshire,  in 
Lady  Downshire's  garden,  a  tulip  tree  carries  up  the  girt  of 
4  ft.  6  in.  to  the  height  of  8  ft.,  when  it  branches  off.  It  flowers 
abundantly,  and  has  flowered  for  niany  years  past.  Close  to 
this  tree  is  a  Magn6h'a  acumin^ta  25  ft.  high,  and  4  ft.  4  in.  in 
girt  at  2  ft.  from  the  ground,  where  it  branches;  it  does  not 
flower  every  year,  but  in  hot  summers  very  abundantly.  There 
is,  also,  a  cedar  8  ft.  8  in.  in  circumference  at  Sj^  ft.  from  the 
ground,  where  it  begins  to  branch.  It  is  not  tall,  and  is  quite 
flat  at  the  top.  There  are  several  other  forest  trees,  and  some 
shrubs  of  about  the  same  age,  or  perhaps  older,  in  the  grounds, 
particularly  some  very  flne  evergreen  oaks.  — J.  M,  iZ. 

No  Dr.  Walker  has  yet  arisen  in  Ireland  to  determine  the  dates 
of  the  introduction  of  particular  species,  and  all  that  we  have  been 
able  to  do,  therefore,  is  to  place  before  our  readers  the  fore<- 
going  statements.  From  these  it  appears  that  more  had  been 
done  in  Ireland  in  the  way  of  introducing  foreign  trees  and 
shrubs,  previously  to  the  middle  of  the  1 8th  century,  than  is 
generally  imagined ;  that  a  good  deal  has  been  done  since ;  and 
that  there  is  every  encouragement  to  proceed,  from  the  extraor- 
dinary  rapidity  of  the  growth  of  the  trees  that  have  been  planted. 
There  are  also  the  greatest  inducements,  in  poiut  of  climate,  as 
will  appear  in  our  succeeding  subsection,  when  we  give  a  list  of 
what  are  green-house  trees  and  shrubs  in  England,  but  which 
stand  the  open  air  in  Ireland. 

Nurseries  were  probably  established  in  Ireland  about  the 
time  when  it  became  fashionable  to  plant  trees.  The  oldest  we 
know  of  is  that  of  Toole  and  Co.  at  Cullenswood  near  Dublin, 
and  at  Shank  Hill  near  Bray.  In  both  gardens  are  some  very 
fine  specimens  of  foreign  trees  and  shrubs.  At  Cullenswood, 
Magnolm  grandiflora  bas  attained  the  height  of  17  ft.  in  20 
years,  and  M.  Thompsomami,  15ft«  in  6  years;  ^''rbutus  An- 
drachne,  and  A.  h^brida,  1 9  ft.  in  27  years ;  Oiea  exc^lsa,  as  a 
standard,  1 7  ft.  in  27  years ;  Pitt6sporum  Tobtra^  as  a  standard, 
10  fi:.  in  20  years ;  Y&cca  gloriosa,  8  ft.  in  30  years,  with  a  stem 
a  foot  in  diameter;  Aralia  spin^sa,  20ft.  in  20years;  Eriobo- 
trya  jap6nica,  20  ft.  in  20  years ;  /^rus  [S6rbus]  nipal6nsis,  1 6  fL 
in  7  years;  Ladrus  n6bilis,  25  ft.  in  S5  years;  and  Ae6nta 
Ma&tan,  8  ft.  in  20  years.  In  the  Shank  Hill  Nursery  there  is  an 
^rbutus  ^ndr^chne,  20  ft.  high,  with  a  head  covering  a  space 
SO  yards  in  circumference,  30  years  old. 


116  HISTORY   AND   GEOGRAPHY   OF   TREES.  PART  I. 

The  nursery  of  Mr.  Hodgins  at  Dunganstown»  near  Wicklow, 
was  established  about  1780,  and  was  vvell  stocked  with  foreign 
trees  and  shrubs.  Mr.  Niven  kindly  measured  some  of  the 
largest  of  these  for  us  in  February,  1835,  and  a  copious  list  has 
been  sent  to  us  by  the  proprietor,  Mr.  Hodgins,  through  Mr. 
Mackay.  The  Cupr^ssus  lusit6nica  in  this  nursery,  54  years 
planted,  is  20  ft.  high,  with  a  trunk,  at  1  ft.  from  the  ground, 
5  fL  in  girt,  and  the  branches  covering  a  space  the  circumference 
of  which  is  upwards  of  120  ft.  This  is  probably  the  finest  in 
Ireland,  next  to  Lord  Ferrard's,  mentioned  p.  109.  There  is 
a  hedge  of  evergreen  oaks  in  this  nursery  50  ft.  high.  There 
are  several  large  silver  firs,  with  trunks  which  girt  6  fi.  and  7  ft., 
which  have  grown  to  the  height  of  60  ft. ;  red  cedars  20  ft.,  and 
laurels  and  bays  30  ft.  high  ;  there  is  a  Lucombe  oak  50  ft. 
bigh,  with  a  trunk  18  in.  in  diameter  at  10  ft.  from  the  ground ; 
the  cedar  of  Lebanon,  45  years  planted,  is  from  30  ft.  to  35  ft. 
high ;  the  Portugal  laurel  is  30  ft.  high ;  the  timber  of  this 
tree,  Mr.  Hodgins  observes,  is  better  than  that  of  the  cherry. 
There  are  many  pines  from  20  ft.  to  30  ft.  high ;  aristotelias, 
20  ft.  high;  O^iea  exc^lsa,  12ft.  high;  Norway  maple,  the 
wood  of  which,  Mr.  Hodgins  observes,  is  as  hard  as  i>ox ;  and 
the  sugar  maple,  growing  as  vigorously  as  the  common  syca- 
niore.  All  these  trees,  and  many  others,  were  planted  by  the 
present  proprietor,  who,  Mr.  Niven  informs  us,  is  a  most  enthu* 
siastic  and  successfui  cultivator,  who  has  done,  perhaps,  more  in 
Ireland,  in  the  way  of  cultivating  rare  trees  and  shrubs,  than  any 
other  contemporary ;  and  who,  though  of  an  advanced  age,  is 
still  healthy  and  vigorous,  and  derives  the  greatest  enjoyment 
from  the  exercise  of  his  profession. 

The  nursery  of  Mr.  Robertson,  at  Kilkenny,  was  founded  by 
the  father  of  the  present  proprietor  about  1765,  who  introduced 
most  of  the  foreign  trees  and  shrubs  cultivated  about  that  time 
in  the  London  nurseries.  Though  most  of  these  were  used  as 
stools  for  propagation,  yet  a  few  of  them  have  been  allowed  to 
run  up  as  specimens.  Among  these  is  a  Corylus  Colurna,  which, 
at  50  years' growth,  is  3  ft.  7  in.  in  girt  at  1  ft.  from  the  ground; 
it  is  25  ft.  high,  and  the  diameter  of  its  head  is  neariy  50  ft. 
Besides  this,  an  Ail&nius  glandulosa,  a  Judas  tree,  and  several 
others,  are  worthy  of  notice ;  the  details  of  which  will  be  found 
in  the  Gard,  Mag,^  vol.  xi.  p.  210.  Most  of  the  other  nurseries 
in  Ireland  were  founded,  we  believe,  in  the  succeeding  century. 

The  establishment  of  a  Botanic  Garden  at  Glasnevin  must 
have  given  a  considerable  stimulus  to  the  introduction  of  foreign 
trees  and  shrubs  into  Ireland.  This  garden  owes  its  origin,  in 
1797,  to  the  late  Lord  Oriel.  The  plan  of  the  garden,  Mr. 
Mackay  informs  us,  *^  was  also  suggested  by  His  Lordship,  but 
the  laying  out  and  arrangement  were  the  work  of  Mr.  Under- 


CHAP.  II.  BRITISH    16LANDS.  117 

wood»  the  late  intelligent  curator.  The  arboretuni)  which  was 
laid  out  and  planted  by  him  in  1 798-9>  does  him  lasting  ho- 
iiour."  Of  the  Pinus  PailasiVina,  there  are  two  fine  specimens» 
the  largest  40  ft.  high,  with  a  trunk  2  ft.  in  diameter  al  1  ft.  from 
the  ground,  which  are  probably  the  best  to  be  met  with  in 
Britain  or  Ireland.  What  is  remarkable  in  British  nurseries» 
though  common  in  French  ones,  there  is  a  Pinus  Cenibraj  which 
was  grafted  on  a  Scotch  pine  about  20  years  ago,  and  now 
forms  a  fine  tree.  The  garden  contains  30  statute  acres;  it 
is  described  and  engraved  in  Dr.  Walsh's  History  of  Dublin^ 
and,  on  the  whole,  is  not  only  the  largest  in  Europe,  but  the 
most  comprehensive  in  its  plan.  Since  tbe  death  of  Mr.  Under- 
wood,  in  1834,  it  has  been  put  under  the  curatorship  of  Mr. 
Niven,  one  of  the  most  sctentific  gardeners  and  active-minded 
men  in  tiie  profession.  Mr.  Niven's  plan  for  the  improvement 
and  future  management  of  the  Glasnevin  Garden  is  intended  to 
include,  not  merely  the  extension  of  the  arrangements  of  plants 
botanically,  but  also  an  agricultural  and  horticultural  selection 
of  hardy  fruits  and  vegetables,  for  the  purpose  of  foUowing  up 
thc  important  subject  of  improving,  by  crossing,  thebest  existing 
varieties  of  such  fruits  and  vegetables. 

SuBSECT.  5.     Ofthe  Foreign  Trees  and  Shrubs  introduced  into  Britain 

in  the  \9th  Century, 

DuRiNG  that  portion  of  the  nineteenth  century  which  has  now 
(1835)  elapsed,  the  taste  for  foreign  trees  and  shrubs  has  con- 
siderably  increased  among  planters;  and  the  number  of  new 
species  and  varieties  that  have  been  introduced,  is  proportionately 
greater  than  at  any  former  period.  Botanic  gardens  and  arbo- 
retums  have  also  become  more  general,  and  the  variety  intro- 
duced  into  shrubberies  and  ornamental  plantations,  though  still 
not  so  great  as  it  might  be,  bears  some  relation  to  the  general 
improvement.  The  establishment  of  the  Horticultural  Society 
of  London  in  the  early  part  of  the  century,  has  had  a  material 
influence  in  spreading  a  taste  for  every  department  of  gardening, 
not  only  in  Britain,  but  throughout  the  civilised  world.  The 
interest,  however,  which  belongs  to  this  century,  is  greatly 
diminished  to  the  present  generation  of  readers,  from  the  circum- 
stance  of  the  greater  part  of  it  being  within  their  recoUection. 
For  this  reason  we  shall  limit  ourselves  to  giving  a  short  com- 
parative  view  of  the  species  of  trees  and  shrubs  which  have  been 
introduced,  and  a  slight  notice  of  the  principal  arboretums  which 
have  been  formed ;  taking,  as  our  authority  for  the  date  of  tbe 
introduction  of  the  trees  and  shrubs,  our  Hortus  Britannicus. 

In  the  first  decade  of  the  nineteenth  century,  viz.,  fi*om  1801 
to  1810  inciusive,  ninety-foor  trees  and  shrubs  were  introduced : 


118  UISTORY   AND   GE06RAPHY   OF   TREES.  PART  I. 

eight  by  Coiirad  Loddiges ;  six  by  Messrs.  Lee  and  Kennedy ; 
three  by  Fraser;  nineteen  by  Lyon;  one  by  the  Kew  Garden; 
one  by  the  London  Horticultural  Society ;  one  by  Don  of  the 
Cambridge  Botanic  Garden ;  and  one  by  Sir  Abraham  Hume. 
Among  the  most  interesting  articles  introduced  during  this  de- 
cade  arC)  iZosa  multifl^ra,  Cunninffhamta  lanceolilta,  «/uniperus 
exc6isa,  Caprifolium  japonicum,  ^sa  B&nks2>,  Ahodod^ndron 
catawbi^nse  (by  Fraser),  and  Cratas^^gus  Aronia.  It  is  some- 
what  remarkabie,  that  of  such  a  number  of  species  introduced 
during  this  decade,  the  names  of  so  few  of  the  introducers  should 
be  known ;  but  it  must  be  recollected  that  the  means  of  intro- 
ducing  were,  at  this  period,  principally  by  packets  of  seeds  sent 
to  the  nurserymen  by  foreign  correspondeuts,  or  by  amateurs ; 
and  that,  as  several  years  must  necessarily  elapse  between  the 
period  of  introduction,  and  that  of  flowering  and  naming,  the 
name  of  the  coUector  who  sent  the  seeds^  or  of  the  nurseryman 
who  first  raised  plants  from  them,  is  forgotten,  or  ceases  to  be  of 
the  same  interest.  The  case  is  different  when  living  plants  are 
brought  into  the  country,  and  it  is,  in  truth,  chiefly  of  the  intro- 
ducers  of  such  that  the  names  are  known. 

From  1811  to  1820,  three  hundred  and  seventy-four  trees 
and  shrubs  were  introduced,  viz.,  forty-four  by  Messrs.  Loddiges; 
twelve  by  Lyon ;  four  by  Lee  and  Kennedy ;  three  by  WhiUey 
and  Co.  (among  which  was  Spirada,  bella  in  1820);  three  by  the 
Horticultural  Society  (including  Cotonedster  affinis  in  1820); 
two  by  Fraser  (^bies  Frasert,  and  Y£u:ca  angustifblia  in  1811); 
one  by  Don  of  the  Cambridge  Botanic  Garden ;  one  (the  Ribcs 
sanguineum,  in  1817)  by  Archibald  Menzies,  Esq.,  who  sailed 
round  the  world  with  Captain  Vancouver ;  Genista  prociimbens 
by  Schleicher,  a  botanical  collector  in  Switzerland;  one  by 
Knight  ofthe  Exotic  Nursery,  King^s  Road;  and  one  (Mahonta 
fascicularis)  by  A.  B.  Lambert,  £sq.  Among  the  most  valuable 
of  the  species  introduced  by  Loddiges  are,  Azalea  arborescens, 
A.  speciosa,  and  Ribes  aiireum,  in  1812;  Syroph6ria  racem6sa, 
C^isus  ruth^nicus,  Jliniperus  recurva,  and  Yicca  tenuifldra,  in 
1817;  ^^lnus  cordifolia  (the  most  beautiful  species  of  the  genus), 
in  1818;  ^rmeniaca  brigantiaca,  and  Qu^rcus  stellata,  in  1819; 
CratBei^gus  melanoc^rpa,  C.  latifblia,  C.  Olivienan^z,  l^r^xinus 
pannosa,  F.  platycfirpa,  JF*.  Uncea,  Pinus  exc^lsa,  and  ^bies  PicktOj 
in  1820.  Among  those  introduced  by  Lyon  are,  MagnoIiVz  pyra- 
mid^ta,  in  1811;  and  Andr6meda  floribunda^  Nyssa  candicans, 
Borya  /igiistrina,  B.  porulosa,  B.  acuminata,  Virgilia  Iiitea,  and 
Cratse^gus  apiif6Iia,  in  1812.  Amoug  the  fine  plants  recorded 
as  having  been  introduced  in  this  decade,  without  mentioning 
the  names  of  the  introducers,  are,  ^^sculus  fflabra  and  p^llida, 
and  Pilvfa  h^brida,  in  1812;  Berberis  sinensis,  Cyd6nia  ja- 
ponica,  and   Z)&phne  Tliymelae^  in  1815;  Pl^nera  Rich&rdi 


CHAP.  II.  BRZTISU  I8LAN08.  119 

in  1816;  CVatae^^gus  j^runifoUay  in  lSlB;ZYicca  glauc^soens» 
mbes  cauc^sicum,  and  Caragdna  micropb^lla,  in  1819;  Pfni% 
nepal^nsis,  Philad61pbus  hirsutus,  j%pulus  macropb^llai  ^llia 
laxifl6ra,  Pinus  adunca,  and  P.  uncin^tai  in  1820. 

From  1821  to  1830,  tbree  hundred  and  eigbteen  trees  and 
shrubs  were  introduced ;  viz.,  upwards  of  sixtv  by  tbe  Horti* 
cultural  Society ;  twenty-five  by  Schleicber  (obscure  species  of 
willows) ;  twenty-one  by  Messrs.  Loddiges ;  four  by  Lord  Car- 
narvon ;  three  by  Whitley ;  one  by  Malcolm ;  one  by  Sbepberd 
of  Liverpool ;  one  by  jDon  of  Cambridge ;  one  by  Low  of 
Clapton ;  one  by  Philip  Barker  Webb,  Esq. ;  one  (6enthli,mia 
fragifera,  in  1825)  by  J.  H.  Tremayne,  Esq.;  one  by  tbe  late 
Mr.  William'  Baxter  fS6IIya  heteroph^lla,' in  1880);  pne  by 
Bunney;  and  one  {Rtbes  speci6suni,  in  1829)  by  A.  3«  I<am« 
bert,  £sq.  By  far  the  greater  number  of  the  «pecies  introi» 
duced  by  the  Horticultural  Society  were  sent  home  by  tbe 
late  unfortunate  Douglas,  from  tbe  north-west  coast  pf  {iortb 
America;  among  them  are,  B^rberis  ^quifbiiumi  Gaultbdria 
Shdllonf  ^rctostaphylos  tomentdsa,  Bibes  viscosissimum,  and 
^cer  macroph^Uum}  in  1826  ;  and  Birberis  glumaceai  ^cer 
circinatum,  ^rbutus  procera»  Btbes  niveumy  inebrians,  and  di* 
varicatum;  ifi^bus  spect^bilis,  .^bies  PougI|is;V;  JPinus  pon* 
derosa,  Laml)erti^;ia»  and  Sabim^^/ia;  AmelAmhier  f^fy[\Afii  a{i4 
Garrya  ellipticai  in  1827«  In  tbis  decade  the  ^ofticultural 
Society  also  introduced  the  C^drus  Ikoddra  from  Nepal»  in 
1822;  and  Cotone^ster  frigida,  and  C,  Nummul&ria,  in  1824« 
Among  tbose  by  Loddiges  are»  Qu^rcus  Taiizin  and  Gleditschia 
c&spica,  in  1822;  ^cer  opuIif61ium,  ^&xinus  &Ibaf  epiptera» 
fttiscay  macroph^IIai  and  quadrangul&ris,  aU  in  1823;  and  JV^X* 
inus  cin^rea  and   Cotone&ster  microph;|^Ilai  in   )82^»      Th^ 

S'eatest  number  of  the  valuable  trees  and  shrubs  fidded  to  tbe 
ritish  arboretum)  during  this  centuryi  was  iptroduced  by 
Messrs.  Conrad  Loddiges  and  Sons»  and  the  next  greatest 
number  by  the  Horticultural  Society»  Messrs.  Lpddiges  ret 
ceived  their  importations  chieflv  from  their  foreign  porr^pond^ 
entSy  and  more  especiaUy  irom  Americfui  collectors  an4 
nurserymen.  The  principal  British  coUectors  duripg  this  period 
were,  Fraser,  Lyon,  anu  Douglas.  Notices  of  tbe  first  twp 
have  been  kindly  prepared  for  u^  by  Mr.  Forsyth ;  and  of  the 
latter  we  shall  give  a  sbort  abstract  of  a  biographical  m^moii; 
wbich  appeared  in  the  Gard^  Magn  vol.  x.  p.  971» 

John  Fraser  was  a  native  of  Inverness*shire ;  he  cfime  to  Lout 
don  about  1770  (or  1776)i  married,  and  settl^  as  a  hosier  and 
draper  in  Paradise  Row»  Chelsea ;  but|  being  of  a  very  activ^ 
andf  enterprising  turn  of  mind,  and  having  imbibed  ^  taste  for 
plants  in  his  frequent  visits  to  the  pbysic  gi^rden  at  Chelseat 
then  under  the  care  of  the  late  Mr.  Forsythi  be  d^termiued  oq 


120  HlSTOllY  AND  GEOQRAPHT  OW  TREES.  PART  I. 

"proceeding  to  Nortb  America  in  search  oF  new,  rare,  aud  iti- 
teresting  plants. 

Accordingly»  in  1783  or  1784,  he  embarked  for  Charleston» 
South  Carolina,  where  he  made  his  iirst  collection  of  many 
valuable  new  plants,  which  he  consigned  for  sale  to  the  care  oP 
Mr,  Frank  Thoburn,  uurseryman,  at  Old  Brompton.  In  the 
beginning  of  1 785  he  returned  to  London,  and  expected  to  re- 
ceive  the  reward  of  his  labours,  but  was  told  that  all  his  valuable 
plants  bad  died,  and  that  those  remainuig  were  common,  and 
not  very  saleable.  This  created  a  misunderstanding  which  led 
to  a  lawsuit,  which  was  long  and  very  expensive  to  both 
parties. 

In  the  autumn  of  1785  he  again  visited  South  Carolina^ 
where  he  made  acquaintance  with  a  most  valuable  friend» 
Thomas  Walter,  Eso.,  an  eminent  botanist,  who  had  compiled  a 
Flora  Caroltnianai  which  MS.  Mr.  Fraser  brought  to  London, 
and  which  was  published  by  him  in  1788,  8vo  (the  original 
herbarium  of  Mr.  Walter  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  J. 
Fraser).  In  this  second  journey  he  was  very  successful  In 
bringing  home  with  him  many  new  American  plants,  seeds,  and 
dried  specimens  of  plants,  and  various  other  objects  of  natural 
bistory«  Tbese  were  disposed  of  principally  to  the  difTerent 
plant  collectors,  nurserymen,  and  others,  and  he  obtained  liberal 
prices  for  them.  Among  the  plants  were  several  species  oP 
pines^  oaks,  roagnolias,  azaleas,  rhododendrons,  8c& ;  all  most 
valuable  and  ornamental  trees  and  shrubs,  hitherto  unknown  in 
the  gardens  of  England.  The  Hortus  Kewensis  records  16  new 
plants  as  having  been  introduced  by  Mr.  Fraser  in  1786,  and 
five  more  in  1787.  He  likewise  brought  home  with  him,  fbr 
cultivation,  the  seeds  of  a  new  species  of  grass,  then  named 
^gr6stis  cornuc6pia  (now  Trich6dium  decumbens),  an  account 
of  which,  with  a  coloured  plate,  he  published  in  1787  folio. 

In  1790  and  1791  Mr.  Fraser  made  his  third  and  fourth 
voyages  to  America,  where  he  extended  his  researches,  and 
added  further  to  his  former  collections.  In  1791  he  introduced 
the  Thalia  dealbata.  About  1795  he  established  himself  in  a 
nursery,  at  Sloane  Square,  Chelsea,  to  which  place  all  his  sub* 
sequent  consignments  were  made. 

In  April,  1796,  he  had  completed  his  fifth  voyage  from 
America,  bringing  with  him  seeds  and  plants  for  sale  as  before. 
This  year  he  visited  Petei*sburgh,  taking  with  him  a  choice 
collection  of  plants,  which  were  purchased,  and  paid  for  most 
liberally,  by  tne  Empress  Catherine«  Upon  his  return  to  Eng- 
land,  he  introduced  that  fine  fruit,  the  black  Tartarian  cherry, 
and  also  the  white  Tartarian  cherry. 

In  1797  and  1798  he  repeated  his  visits  to  Russia,  having 
been  honoured  with  the  commands  of  the  iinperial  family  to 


GHAP.  II.  BRITISH   18LANPS.  12| 

make  fiirther  additions  to  thetr  botanical  collections ;  and,  in  the 
execution  of  tbese  commands,  he  gave  such  satisfaction,  that  he 
was  honoured,  by  special  appointment,  with  the  title  of  Botanical 
CoUector  to  their  Imperial  Majesties  the  Emperor  Paul  and  the 
Empress  Marie,  under  the  siffn  manual  of  each,  dated  Paulow<» 
akoe,  August,  1 798 ;  and  in  furtherance  of  this  commission  he 
again,  with  his  son  John,  in  1799,  1800,  and  1801,  visited  the 
southem  states  of  North  America,  the  Isle  of  Cuba,  the  Ba* 
faamas,  &c«  In  their  passage  to  the  Havannah,  from  the  United 
States,  they  were  shipwrecked,  and  saved  tbemselves,  with  ffreat 
difficulty,  in  the  Cayos,  a  small  island  at  the  entrance  of  the 
Old  Channel.  In  Cuba  they  had  the  good  fortune  to  meet 
with  the  celebrated  travellers  Baron  von  Humboldt  and  Aime 
Bonpland,  and  from  these  generous  men  of  science  they  re* 
ceived  every  assistance  and  kind  recommendations  to  the 
authorities  at  the  Havannab.  After  an  absence  of  more  than 
two  years,  Mr.  Fraser  returned  to  England  with  many  new  and 
valuable  discoveries.  (In  1800,  the  Hortus  Kewensis  records 
the  introduction  of  thirteen  new  plants  by  the  Frasers,  and  in 
1801  two  raore,  Andromeda  camnifolia  and  Magn61<a  cordata.) 
He  again  went  to  Russia,  but,  in  consequence  of  the  sudden 
termination  of  the  life  of  the  Emperor  Paul,  he  was  unsuc 
cessful,  as  his  services  were  neither  acknowledged  nor  requited 
by  the  Emperor  Alexander.  He  made  two  visits  afterwards  to 
the  capital  of  Hussia,  and  to  Moscow,  in  a  fruitless  attempt 
to  obtain  a  just  remuneration  for  his  arduous  and  perilous  em* 
plovment. 

in  the  vicinity  of  Matanzas,  in  Cuba,  tbey  discovered  a  beau« 
tiful  species  of  palm,  with  silvered  leaves  (C6rypha  miragudma 
Humb*  et  Bm.^  Nov.  Gen.  1«  p.  290»})  the  leaves  of  which  pro« 
duce  a  most  beautiful  and  durable  material  for  the  manufacture 
of  ladies'  hats  and  bonnets.  These  were  woven  by  the  hand,  all 
in  one  piece,  without  sewing,  in  a  new  and  peculiar  manner :  a 
patent  was  taken  out  for  making  themi  and  the  manufacture  was 
patronised  by  Her  Majesty  the  late  Queen  Charlotte,  aod  con- 
ducted  under  tbe  management  of  his  sister,  Mrs.Christiana  Fraser, 
through  whose  great  perseverance  in  teaching  many  young  per<* 
sona  the  secret  of  the  work,  employment  was  idSbrded  to  a 
number  of  hands.  Subsequently  the  manufactory  proved  un« 
successful,  from  want  of  capital,  more  tban  any  other  cause* 

In  1806,  1807,  1808,  1809,  Mr.  Fraser  made  his  last  ex« 
cursions  to  North  America,  in  company  with  his  eldest  8on« 
(The  Hortus  Kevoensis  records  nine  new  plants  introduced  by 
them  in  1809.)  After  this,  he  remained  at  his  nursery  in 
Sloane  Square,  carrying  on  the  business  there,  in  which,  how« 
ever,  he  was  not  successful.  Here  frequent  disappointments» 
ill-treatment,  and  other  circumstances,  all  tended  to  break  down 

K  s 


122  HISTOET  AND   GEOCRAraY  OF  TREfiS.  PART  V 

one  of  the  most  enterprising,  indefatigable,  and  persevering  men 
tbat  ever  embarked  in  the  cause  of  botany  and  natural  scienoe« 

He  died  at  Sloane  Square,  April  26.  1811,  in  his  60th  year, 
leaving  his  wife,  who  died  a  few  years  afterwards,  and  two  sons ; 
John,  the  eldest,  who  had  been  his  companion  in  ali  his  latter 
voyages  to  America  nnd  Russia,  and  who  is  now  a  respectable 
nurservman  at  Ramsgate,  and  James  Thomas,  also  living. 

Of  John  Lyon,  another  botanical  collector,  very  little  is  known. 
He  is  said  to  have  been  a  natural  son  of  William  Lyon,  lSaq.f 
of  Oillogie,  Forfarshire,  who  was  afterwards  a  merchant  in  Lon«- 
don«  When  he  went  to  America  is  uncertain ;  Pursh»  who  had 
the  management  of  the  gardens  of  William  Hamilton,  Esq.,  at 
Woodlands»  near  Philadeiphia,informs  us  that,  when  he  resigned, 
in  1809,  Lyon  succeeded  him,  and  remained  there  till  1805. 

During  this  period  Lyon,  we  are  told  by  the  Messrs.  Lod- 
diges,  sent  home  several  plants  and  seeds ;  and  the  year  after  he 
left  Mr.  Hamilton's  service  (1806),  he  brought  an  extensive 
coUection  to  England ;  the  plants  composing  which  were  partly 
disposed  of  by  private  contract,  but  were  chiefly  sold  by 
fluction  in  a  garden  at  Parsons'  Green,  Fulham.  The  catalogue 
of  these  plants  fiUs  84  closely  priuted  pages,  it  enumerates 
550  lots,  and  the  sale  occupied  four  days.  Several  of  the  lots 
were  composed  of  laree  quantities  of  one-year-old  seedlings  in 
pots ;  and  ten  lots  at  the  end  of  the  sale  consisted  each  of  50 
difFerent  sorts  of  seeds.  This,  it  is  believed,  was  by  far  the 
greatest  collection  of  American  trees  and  shrubs  ever  brought 
to  England  at  one  time,  by  one  individual.  It  contained  scarcely 
any  herbaceous  plants ;  and  the  trees  and  shrubs  were  chtefly 
Buch  as  bad  been  already  introduced.  In  the  Hortus  Kmensis 
fburteen  tiew  plants  are  mentioned  as  having  been  introduced 
by  Lyon  in  1806,  which,  doubtless,  formed  part  of  the  import- 
ation  of  that  year. 

Mr.  Lyon  appears  to  have  soon  after  gone  out  again,  and 
explored  the  southem  states  of  North  America ;  viz.^  the  Caro^ 
linasy  Oeofgia,  and  Florida;  and,  in  1811  and  1812,  he  again 
brought  over  a  large  coflection  of  plants  in  cases,  which  arrived 
in  very  fine  condition,  and  were  disposed  of  by  public  auction  at 
Chelsea.  Six  plants  are  mentioned  in  the  Hortus  Kewensis  as 
having  been  introduced  by  Lyon  during  these  years. 

Mr.  Nuttall  separated  some  of  the  species  of  Andromedo,  and 
formed  of  them  a  new  genus,  whtch  he  named  Ly6niiz«  **  To 
comffiemorate  the  name  of  the  late  Mr.  John  Lyon,  an  inde- 
fatigable  collec^r  of  North  American  plants,  who  fell  a  victim 
to  a  dangerous  epidemic  amidst  those  savage  and  romantic 
mountains  which  had  so  often  been  the  theatre  of  his  labonrs/' 
{Geti.  qf  N.  American  PlantSi  Boston,  8vo,  1820,  1.  p.  266.) 
The  genus  was,  however,  named  before  Mr.  Lyon's  death,  as 


CHAP.n.  BRITI8H   I8LANDS«  ]2S 

appears  by  the  catalogue,  before  referred  to,  of  plants  sold  in 
I8O69  in  which  several  species  of  Lyonia  are  mentioned.  Mn 
Lyon,  it  is  believed,  died  in  1818. 

David  Douglas  was  born  at  Scone,  near  Perth,  and  served 
his  apprenticesnip,  as  a  gardener,  in  the  gardens  of  the  Earl  of 
Mansfield.  About  the  year  1817  he  removed  to  Valleyfieldi 
the  seat  of  Sir  Robert  Preston,  Bart,  then  celebrated  for  a 
choice  collection  of  exotics,  and  shortly  afterwards  went  to  the 
Botanic  Garden  of  Glasgow.  Here  his  fondness  for  plants 
attracted  the  notice  of  Dr.  Hooker,  the  professor  of  botany, 
whom  he  accompanied  in  his  excursions  through  the  Westem 
Highlands,  and  assisted  in  collecting  materials  for  the  Flora 
Scoticay  with  which  Dr.  Hooker  was  then  engaged.  This  gentle- 
man  recomraended  him  to  the  late  secretary  of  the  Horticultural 
Society,  Joseph  Sabine,  Esq.,  as  a  botanical  collector;  and  in 
182S  he  was  despatched  to  the  United  States,  where  he  pro* 
cured  many  fine  plants,  and  greatly  increased  the  Society^s 
collection  of  fruit  trees.  He  retumed  in  the  autumn  of  the  same 
year;  and  in  1824  an  opportunity  having  offered»  through  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company,  of  sendinghim  to  explore  the  botanical 
riches  of  the  country  adjoining  the  Columbia  river,  and  south* 
wards  towards  California,  he  soiled  in  July  for  the  purpose  of 
prosecuting  this  mission* 

While  the  vessel  touched  at  Rio  de  Janeiro,  he  collected 
many  rare  orchideous  plants  and  bulbs.  Among  the  latter  was 
a  new  species  of  Gesndri^)  which  Mr.  Sabine  named,  in  hon^ur 
of  its  discoverer,  G.  Dougl^»'.  He  was  enraptured  with  the 
rich  vegetation  of  a  tropical  country ;  he  stopped  at  Rio  longer 
than  he  anticipated,  and  left  it  with  regret.  In  the  course  of  his 
voyage  round  Cape  Hom  he  shot  many  curious  birds  peculiar 
to  the  southern  hemispherC)  and  prepared  them  for  sending 
home.  On  Christmas-day  he  reached  the  celebrated  island  cra 
Juan  Fernandez,  which  he  describes  as  *^  an  enchanting  spot, 
very  fertile,  and  delightfully  wooded.  I  sowed  a  large  collection 
of  garden  seeds,  and  expressed  a  wish  they  niight  prosper,  and 
add  to  the  comfort  of  some  future  Robinson  Crusoe,  should  one 
appean"  He  arrived  at  Fort  Vancouver,  on  the  Columbia»  on 
the  7th  of  April,  1825.  Here  an  extensive  field  presented  itself 
to  him ;  and  the  excellent  manner  in  which  he  performed  his 
duty  to  the  Horticultural  Society  cannot  be  better  exemplified 
than  by  referring  to  the  vast  collections  of  seeds  which  from  time 
to  time  he  transmitted  home^  along  with  dried  specimens,  beauti- 
fully  preserved,  and  now  formin^  part  of  the  herbarium  in  the 
garden  of  the  Society  at  Chiswick.  Of  the  genus  Pinus  he  dis- 
covered  several  species,  some  of  which  attain  to  an  enormoas 
size.  The  Plnus  Lambert/dn^/,  which  he  named  in  compliment 
to  Aylmer  Bourke  Lambert,  Esq.,  vice^-president  of  the  Linneean 


124  UISTORT  AND   6E06RAPUY   OF  TREES.  PART  !• 

Society,  is,  perhaps,  the  largest  of  the  whole.  Qne  of  these^ 
which  had  been  blown  down,  measured  215  ft.  in  lenMh,  and 
57  ft.  9  in.  in  circumference,  at  8  ft.  from  the  ground.  The 
cones  of  it,  which  Mr.  Douglas  sent  home,  were  16  in.  long,  and 
1 1  in»  in  circumference.  The  kernel  of  the  seed  is  sweet  and 
pleasaot  to  the  taste,  and  is  eaten  by  the  Indians,  either  roasted, 
or  pounded  into  coarse  cakes  for  winter  store*  The  resin,  which 
exudes  from  the  trees  when  they  are  partly  burned,  loses  its 
usual  flavour,  and  acquires  a  sweet  taste ;  in  which  state  it  is 
used  by  the  natives  as  sugar.  Another  species,  named  by  Mn 
Sabine  ^bies  Douglasti,  attains  nearly  the  size  of  the  above. 

In  the  spring  of  1827  Mr.  Douglas  traversed  the  country 
firom  Fort  Vancouver,  across  the  Rocky  Mountains,  to  Hudson's 
Bay,  where  he  met  Captain  (now  Sir)  John  Franklin,  Dr. 
Ricbardson,  and  Captain  Back,  returning  from  their  second 
overland  arctic  expedition.  With  these  gentlemen  he  came  to 
England  in  the  autumn,  bringing  with  him  a  variety  of  seeds,  as 
welT  as  specimens  of  plants  and  other  objects  of  natural  history. 
Through  the  kindness  of  his  friend  and  patron  Mr.  Sabine,  he 
was  introduced  to  the  notice  of  many  of  the  leading  literary  and 
scientific  characters  in  London ;  ana  shortly  afterwards  he  was 
honoured  by  being  elected,  free  of  expense,  a  Fellow  of  the 
Linneean,  Geological,  and  Zoological  Societies;  to  each  of 
which'  he  contributed  several  papers,  since  published  in  their 
TramactionSy  evincing  much  research  and  acuteness  as  a  natu- 
ralist.  Some  entertaining  extracts  from  his  letters  to  Dr.  Hooker 
were  published  in  Brewster^s  Edinburgh  Jaumal  for  January, 
1827;  and  a  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  natural  order 
Primulacese  was  dedicated  to  him  by  Professor  Liudley,  and 
defined  in  Brandt^s  Joumal  for  January,  1828. 

After  being  in  London  for  two  years,  Mr.  Douglas  again 
sailed  for  Columbia  in  the  autumn  of  1829;  where  he  re- 
mained  some  time,  enioying  his  favourite  pursuit,  and  adding 
largely  to  his  former  aiscoveries.  His  return  was  expected  by 
the  very  ship  which  brought  the  tidings  of  his  horrible  death ; 
an  event  which  was  occasioned  by  his  falling  into  a  pit  made 
by  the  natives  of  the  Sandwicb  Islands  for  catching  wild  bulls, 
one  of  the  latter  being  in  at  the  time. 

The  plants  introduced  by  Mr.  Douglas  are  supposed  to  be 
more  numerous  than  those  introdnced  by  any  other  individual 
whatever ;  and  what  greatly  adds  to  their  value  is,  that,  being 
from  a  temperate  region,  they  will  all  endure  the  open  air  in  this 
country.  The  number  of  herbaceous  species  which  he  intro- 
duced  amounts  to  nearly  100,  and  of  trees  and  shrubs  to  50. 
The  names  of  the  iatter  compose  the  following  list,  which  has 
been  kindly  communicated  to  us  by  Mr.  Munro,  the  head  gar* 
dener  of  the  London  Horticultural  Society» 


CHAP.  21. 


BRITISH  ISLAKDS. 


128 


In  1826  and  1827. 

^bies  DoufflasfV. 
A^cev  circinatum. 

inacroph;^Ilum. 
Amel&nchier  fl6rida« 

parvif61ia« 
^rbutus  proc^ra, 
^rctostliphylos  toment6sa« 
Berbeiis  ^quifblium. 

glumacea. 
Caprif&lium  cili^um. 

DouglasrV. 

hispldulum. 
C&rya  mgro-cathartica. 
^Oeandthus  collinus. 

•ellipticus. 
Gfirrya  elliptica. 
Gaultherm  ShdUon. 
*Z<aurus  occident^lis, 
Pinus  Lambertm/k7. 

ponder6sa. 
Piirshfa  tridentfita. 
Rtbes  viscosissimum. 

aureum. 

c^reum. 

divaric&tum. 

echinatum. 

irriguum. 


Rlbes  nlveum. 

petiolare. 

sanguineum. 
^^bus  nutk^nus. 

spect^bilis. 
iS&lvia  cam6sa  [Audib^rtia  in« 

c&na.] 
jSpirae^^a  ariasf&Iia. 
Faccinium  oviitum. 

In  1831.      . 

^bies  am&bilis. 

grdndis, 

Menzi^s^*. 

n6bilis. 
CI6matis  Douglas/ 1. 
Pinus  monticola. 

mont  var.  with  red  coneSk 

Sabiniaffa. 
i^rus  rivul^ris. 
Ribes  glutin6sum. 

malvaceum, 

speci6sum. 

In  1832. 

iLuplnus  &lbifrons. 
Plnus  SdXmidTia  var. 


lacdstre. 


In  1835. 
JPinus  inslgnis. 

Of  theabove  speciroens,  which  were  all  introduced  by  seeds,  the 
three  marked  with  a  *  did  not  vegetate.  Some  species  of  J?6sa 
and  Cratas^^guSy  not  included  in  the  above  list,  have  vegetated» 
but  are  not  enumerated,  as  they  have  not  yet  flowered;  and 
consequently  have  not  yet  been  named  or  identifled. 

To  enable  our  readers  to  take  a  general  view  of  the  various 
details  respecting  introductions  given  in  the  preceding  pages,  we 
shall  next  endeavour  to  generalise  them;  first^numerically;  and, 
secondly,  geographically.  For  the  first  object,  we  have  had 
from  our  Hortus  Britannicus  an  enumeration  made  of  the  num- 
ber  of  species  introduced  in  each  decade,  from  the  beginning  of 
the  16th  century  to  the  end  of  the  year  1830.  We  do  not  give 
this  enumeration  as  perfectly  accurate;  because  many  of  the 
species  in  our  catalogue»  as  in  every  other,  are  doubtful ;  but  it 
is  not  of  mucb  consequence  whether  it  be  perfectly  accurate  or 
not ;  it  is  sufiiciently  so  to  show  the  ratio  of  the  increase  of  the 
introductions,  firom  the  earliest  periods  of  which  we  have  any 
record  of  themj  up  to  the  present  time. 


26 

HI8T0RY 

AKP   GEOGRAPHY  OF 

TREE8. 

PAST  1« 

Thare  wtart 
from  tlie  Tear 

1548 

Introduoed 
totheywr 

1550 

fipeclei. 
17 

T^iere  weio 
flrom  the  year 

1691 

lntroduced 
totheyw 

1700 

Speelei. 
24 

1551 

1560 

1 

1700 

1710 

12 

1561 

1570 

18 

1711 

1720 

12 

1571 

1580 

3 

1721 

1730 

44 

1581 

1590 

2 

1731 

1740 

69 

1591 

1600 

48 

1741 

1750 

21 

1601 

1610 

1 

1751 

1760 

77 

1611 

1620 

1 

1761 

1770 

58 

1621 

1630 

22 

1771 

1780 

58 

1631 

1640 

27 

1781 

1790 

49 

1641 

1650 

4 

1791 

1800 

45 

1651 

1660 

17 

1801 

1810 

93 

1661 

1670 

7 

1811 

1820 

364 

1671 

1680 

1 

1821 

1830 

242 

1681 

1690 

27 

Tbe  numbers,  taken  by  centuries»  are,  in  the  16th  century,  89 ; 
in  the  17th,  131;  in  the  18th,  445;  and,  in  the  first[three  de- 
cades  of  the  19th,  699!  The  total  number  of  foreign  trees 
and  shrubs  introduced  up  to  the  year  1830|  appears  to  be  about 
1300;  or,  probably,  up  to  the  present  moment,  including  all 
those  species  which  have  not  yet  floweredi  and,  consequently, 
have  not  yet  been  recorded  in  books,  about  1400, 

The  countries  from  which  these  1 300  species  have  been  intro- 
duced  appear,  from  the  Hortus  Britannicus,  to  be  as  under :  — 

EtiTope:  Greece,  Turkey  in  Europe,  and  the  Levant,  56; 
Italy,  35;  Sicily  and  other  Mediterranean  islands,  19;  Spain, 
69;  Portugal,  12;  Switzerland,  49 ;  France,  84;  Germany,  52; 
Hungary,  46;  Russia,  41 ;   Sweden,  4;  Lapland,  4;  Spitzber- 

fen,  1;  North  of  Europe,  2;  Central  Europe,  18;  South  of 
lurope,  111:  in  all,  543.  Asia :  Siberia,  69 ;  Asia  Minor,  3 ; 
East  Indies,  4 ;  Nepal,  54 ;  China,  34 ;  Japan,  1 1 ;  Persia,  5 ; 
Asia,  3:  in  all,  183.  AJrica  and  the  Canary  Isles:  Barbary 
States,  13;  Egypt,  3;  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  4 ;  Canary  Isles,  3 ; 
in  all,  23.  America :  North  America,  528 ;  Mexlco,  4 ;  South 
America,  22;  Straits  of  Magellan,  6:  in  all,  560.  Australia 
and  Polynesia :  New  HoUand,  1 ;  Van  Diemen's  Land,  2 ;  New 
Zealand,  1 :  in  all,  4« 

It  would  thus  appear,  that  nearly  half  the  foreign  trees  and 
shrubs  in  the  country  have  been  introduced  during  the  pre- 
sent  century ;  and  that  these  have  been  brought  cniefly  from 
North  America.  Among  them  there  are  not  more  than  300 
trees  which  attain  a  timber-like  size,  and  of  these  by  far  the  most 
valuable  is  the  larch.  Some  of  the  European  acers,  the  sweet 
chestnut,  some  oaks,  some  poplars,  pines,  and  flrs,  and  the  pla- 
tanus  and  cedar  from  Asia,  are  also  valuable  as  timber  trees ; 
but  the  chief  accessions  to  this  class  are  the  acers,  oaks,  elms, 
ashes,  poplars,  birches,  pines,  and  firs  of  North  America.  Our 
principal  fruit  trees  are  from  Asla,  including  the  common  walnut, 
wbich  is  both  a  fruit  and  a  timber  tree ;  but  by  far  the  finest 


eHAP.  II.  BRITIfiH   ISLANDS.  127 

omameiital  trees  and  shrubs  are  from  Nortb  America.  Our 
greatcst  faopes  for  future  iotroductioQs  are  from  the  unpene*- 
trated  regions  of  North  America,  and  the  mountainous  regions 
of  Asia  and  New  Zealand. 

We  shall  conclude  this  chapter  by  enumerating  some  of  the 
priQcipal  planters  of  arboretums,  and  places  where  arboretums 
were  pianted,  during  tlie  present  century ;  premising  that  we  do 
not  include  in  this  list  «ny  of  those  plaoes  which  were  com* 
menced  during  the  last  century. 

Among  the  planters  of  arboretums  in  Great  Britain  during 
the  nineteenth  century,  the  first  place  belongs  to  George, 
fborth  duke  of  Marlborough.  This  nobleroan,  when  Mar- 
quess  of  Blandford,  resided  on  tbe  estate  of  White  Knights, 
near  Reading^  from  tlie  year  1800  till  he  succeeded  his  father 
in  1817.  About  1801  be  began  to  collect  plants  of  every  de- 
scription,  built  num^rous  hot-houses  for  the  exotics,  and  occu« 
pied  a  large  walled  garden  with  the  hardy  herbaceous  plants, 
and  the  more  choice  trees  and  shrubs.  Soon  after,  finding  this 
garden  too  limited,  he  employed,  as  an  arboretum,  a  space  of 
several  acres,  called  the  Wood ;  and  throughout  the  park  at 
White  Knigfats  he  distributed  many  trees,  and  a  collection,  as 
extensive  as  could  be  then  procured,  of  the  genus  Cratae^gus. 
About  this  time  magnolias,  rhododendrons,  azaleas,  and  other 
American  trees  and  shrubs,  being  rare,  or  newly  introduced, 
bore  enormously  high  prices ;  but  price  was  never  taken  into 
consideration  by  the  Marquess  of  Blandford.  He  was  never  con- 
tent  with  only  one  plant  of  a  rare  species,  if  two  or  more  could 
be  got;  and  the  late  Mr.  Lee  of  the  Hammersmith  Nursery  in* 
formed  us,  that  he  had  sold  several  plants  of  the  same  species  to 
the  marquess  when  they  were  at  twenty  guineas,  and  even  thirty 
guineas  each.  In  consequence  of  a  similar  mode  of  proceeding 
In  hii  transactions  generally,  the  Marquess  of  Blandford  soon 
found  himself  involved  in  debt  and  lawsuits,  which,  since  1816» 
have  greatly  crippled  bis  exertions.  He  has  still,  however,  the 
same  taste  for  plants,  and  indulges  it,  as  far  as  his  limited  re- 
sources  will  permit,  in  the  pIeasure«grounds  of  the  palace  at 
Blenheim,  where  His  Grace  at  present  resides.  Wbite  Knights 
is  now  chiefly  remarkable  for  its  magnolia  wall,  which  is  145  ft. 
long  and  24  ft.  high,  entirely  covered  with  twenty-two  plants  of 
Magn6lfa  grandifl6ra,  which  flower  every  year  from  June  till 
November.  They  were  planted  in  the  year  1800,  when  the 
price  in  the  nurseries,  for  good  plants,  was  five  guineas  each.  In 
the  Wood  there  are  a  great  number  of  remarkably  fine  speci- 
mens  of  all  the  species  of  Magholfa,  and  especially  of  M.  auri- 
cuUta  and  acumindta.  There  are  also  very  fine  trees  of  ^cer 
rubrum,  sacchirinum,  and  striatum ;  of  JE^scuIvls  and  PavfV/,  of 
u4'rbutus,  of  Kolreuterfa,  of  Virgilia,  of  CSrnus  florida,   of 


128  HISTORY    AND   GEOGRAPHY   OF   TREES.  PART  I. 

Gleditschia,  C%rcis,  Cratas^^gus,  and  Photinia  15  ft.  high;  some 
of  the  finest  trees  of  Pyrus  nivalis  and  bollwylleriana  in  the 
country ;  of  Hal^sia,  Z^iospyros,  N^ssa,  Gymnocladusy  Planeroy 
«7&glans,  Stuartm,  Z#aurus,  Quercus,  Juniperus,  Tliuja,  a  remark- 
ably  fine  Cunfiingham/a,  and  many  pines,  among  which  are 
the  greatest  number  of  Plnus  Pallastana  to  be  found  together 
in  any  grounds  in  England.  Pinus  Cembra  has  faere  attained  the 
height  of  30  ft.  in  35  years ;  and  Z^ri»  p^ndula  that  of  50  ft  in 
the  same  time.  At  Blenheim  the  duke  has  introduced  the  finest 
trees  he  could  procure,  in  numbers  and  in  masses,  as  far  as  he 
was  enabled  to  do  so;  and  Magnolm  conspicua,  of  which  seldom 
more  than  one  or  two  plants  are  to  be  found  in  any  one  demesne, 
may  be  there  reckoned  by  dozens.  An  account  of  White  Knights, 
as  far  as  its  picturesque  beauty  exteudst  will  be  found  in  Hoff- 
lands's  Description  (^  White  Knights^  Lond.  1819,  foL;  and  of 
its  gardens,  in  a  botanical  and  horticultural  point  of  view,  in  the 
Gardener^s  Magazine,  vol.  ix.  p.  664f. ;  in  which  work  will  also 
be  found  an  account  of  Blenbeim,  voL  x.  p.  99.  The  Duke  of 
MarIborough's  gardener,  from  the  commencement  of  the  duke's 
gardening  operations  at  White  Knights  to  the  present  time,  has 
been  Mr.  Jones.  White  Knights,  which  is  now  the  property  of 
Francis  Cholmeley,  Esq.,  has  its  gardens  under  the  direction  of 
Mr.  Ward.     The  house  is  at  present  (1835)  unoccupied. 

William  Beckford,  Esq.,  of  Fonthill  Abbey,  began  to  plant  at 
that  place  all  the  rare  trees  and  shrubs  which  he  could  procure, 
about  tlie  same  time  as  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  planted 
White  Knights.  He  paid  no  attention  to  house  or  to  herbaceous 
plants,  but,  like  the  duke,  he  planted  the  choicest  trees  and 
shrubs,  in  quantities,  without  any  regard  to  their  cost;  paying 
for  them,  we  believe,  in  ready  money.  We  had  the  satisfaction 
of  inspecting  the  grounds  at  Fonthill  twice  in  1806,  when  they 
were  in  their  highest  beauty  and  keeping ;  and  we  spent  twviays 
in  looking  at  them  again  in  1833,  when  they  were  in  a  state  of 
neglect,  and  when  the  greater  number  of  the  rare  trees  and 
shrubs,  and  in  particular  the  pinetum,  thornery,  and  rosary^ 
were  almost  obliterated  by  the  gi*owth  of  common  trees  and 
shrubs.  There  are  still  some  fine  magnolias,  rhododendrons» 
and  azaleas  in  the  American  ground,  which  have  been  hardy 
enough  to  cope  with  the  native  trees  which  have  been  planted, 
or  have  sprung  up  fortuitously  around  them.  The  scenery  of 
Fonthill  has  somewhat  of  a  Swiss  character,  from  the  hilly  ridge 
on  which  the  Abbey  is  built,  and  the  prevalence  of  the  pine  and 
fir  tribe  in<he  woods;  and  in  it  there  is  an  air  of  melancholy 
grandeur,  unlike  that  of  any  other  place  that  we  are  acquainted 
with  in  Britain.  A  description  of  Fonthill  Abbey,  when  in  its 
most  perfect  state,  has  been  given  by  Britton,  in  his  fViltshire^ 
and  a  notice  of  it,  as  it  appeared  to  us  in  1833,  will  be  found  in 
the  Gard.  Mag.y  vol.  xi.  p.  425. 


CHAP.  II*  BRITISH  ISLANDS.  129 

•  After  White  Knights  and  Fonthill  Abbey,  the  following  places 
may  be  mentioned  as  subsequently  pianted,  and  as  containing 
collections  of  trees  and  shrubs  more  or  less  extensive.  In  Bed- 
fordshire,  Flitwick  Hous^  where  an  arboretum  was  planted  in 
1829.  (See  Gard.  Mag.y  vol.  v.  p.  559.)  At  Woburn  Abbey, 
where  a  salicetum,  or  salictum  (as  the  Duke  of  Bedford  more 
classically  terms  it,  in  his  Salictum  Wobumense)^  was  planted  in 
1825,  and  where  an  arboretum  is  now,  1835,  commenced.  In 
Berkshire,  High  Clere,  where  a  nurober  of  American  trees  and 
shrubs  were  planted,  and  a  great  quantity  of  fine  hybrid  rhodo- 
dendrons  and  azaleas  raised,  between  ]  820  and  1 830 ;  and 
Dropmore,  where  there  is  the  most  complete  pinetum  in  England, 
the  species  and  varieties  amounting,  in  18S5,  to  120.  In  Com- 
wall,  at  Carclew,  there  is  a  good  collection.  In  Derbyshire,  at 
Chatsworth,  a  very  complete  arboretum  was  begun  in  1834 ;  of 
which  an  account  and  ground  plan  will  be  found  in  the  Gar^ 
dener^s  Magazine,  vol.  xi.  p.  385.  In  Devonshire,  Luscombe 
near  Dawlish  (said  by  Davis,  in  his  Landscape-Gardener^  to  be 
^*  an  unrivalled  production  of  fine  taste  "),  Endsleigh  Cottage, 
Mamhead,  and  Bicton,  contain  good  collections.  In  Essex, 
Hylands.  In  Hampshire,  Bishop  Stoke  Vicarage.  In  Hert- 
fordshire,  Cheshunt,  which  contains  a  pinetum.  In  Kent,  at 
Cobham  Hall,  a  very  good  collection.  In  Lancashire^  Latham 
House.  In  Northumberland,  Belsay  Castle,  where  there  is  a 
pinetum.  In  Stafibrdshire,  Alton  Towers,  and  Somerford  Hali, 
where  there  is  an  excellent  arboretum,  with  suflicient  space 
allowed  for  the  trees  to  attain  their  fuli  size.  In  Sufiblk,  Barton 
HalL  In  Surrey,  Bagshot  Park,  Milford,  where  there  is  a 
regular  arboretum,  Oakham  Park,  Mere  Cottage,  and  Deepdene. 
In  Sussex,  West  Dean,  and  Arundel  Castle.  In  Wiltshire, 
Wardour  Cptle,  where  there  is  a  good  pinetum,  and  Boynton. 

In  Scotland  may  be  mentioned,  Hafton,  in  Argyleshire;  Gor- 
don  Castle,  in  Ekn£Pshire ;  Drumlanrig,  and  Jardine  Hall,  in 
Dumfriesshire ;  Dalhousie  Castle,in  Edinl)urghshire;  St.  Mary's 
Isle  in  Kirkcudbrightshire ;  and  Dunrobiu,  in  Sutherlandshire. 

In  Ireland,  Terenure,  near  Dubiin,  where  there  is  the  most 
complete  arboretum  in  the  country ;  and  Charleville  Forest,  in 
Meath,  where  an  arboretum  was  begun  in  1811. 

Several  public  bodies  have  commenced  arboretums  during 
this  century.  In  England  the  first  of  these  is  that  of  the  Lon- 
don  Horticultural  Society,  whose  collection,  in  their  garden  at 
Tumham  Green,  commenced  in  1823,  may  be  considered  the 
first  in  England.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  space  in  the 
garden  devoted  to  this  arboretum  was  originally  much  too  small; 
and  also,  that  the  trees  and  shrubs  were  chiefiy  crowded  toge- 
ther  in  clumps,  which  have  subsequently  never  been  sufliciently 
thinned  out.     In  consequence  of  this,  the  difierent  kinds  have 

L   2 


190  HISTORT  AND   OE0GRA7HT  OF  TREES.  PART   U 

not  had  an  eqnal:  chance  of  displajing  themselves,  or  of  attain- 
ing  that  magnitude  and  cfaaracter  which  they  oagbt  io  have  to 
answer  the  ends  of  an  arboretum.  (See  oor  ideas  more  at 
length,  and  illustrated  by  figares,  in  the  Gard.  Mag,j  roL  ▼• 
p.  S46.  and  fig.  79.,  and  vol.  vi.  p.  250.  and  fig.  44.)  There  is 
an  arboretum  in  the  Liverpool  Botanic  Garden,  in  that  of  Hull, 
in  that  of  Colchester,  in  that  of  Manchester,  in  that  of  Bir- 
niingham,  and  one  is  just  commenced  in  that  of  Sfaeffieid.  The 
Caledonian  Horticultural  Society  have  an  arboretum  in  thdr 
experimental  garden  at  Inverleith ;  that  of  the  Botanic  Garden 
of  Edtnburgh  has  been  much  increased ;  and  there  b  a  good 
one  in  the  Glasgow  Botanic  Garden.  In  Ireland,  tbe  Trinity 
CoII^e  Botanic  Garden  was  laid  out  by  Mr-  Mackay  in  180S, 
and  at  first  contained  only  three  acres.  In  1833  two  acres 
more  were  added,  which  are  principally  occupied  by  omeraental 
trees  on  a  grass  lawn,  with  surrounding  borders  for  showy 
herbaceous  plants,  and  trees  and  shrubs  which  require  the  pro- 
tection  of  a  wall.  An  arboretum  was  commenced  in  the  garden 
of  the  Cork  Institution,  soon  -after  the  ibundation  of  the  Trinity 
College  Botanic  Garden ;  but  that  institution  has  been  since 
broken  up^  and  the  plants  «nd  trees  t>f  the  garden  sold  and 
dispersed.  The  Belfast  Botanical  and  Horticultural  Socie^ 
established  a  garden  and  an  arboretum  about  1830.  Ilie  Grlas- 
nevin  Garden  belongs  to  tbe  preceding  century. 

The  British  nurserymen  have  not  been  wanting  in  forming 

arboretums.      Preeminently   among  them   stand   the   Messrs. 

Loddiges  ol  Hackney,  who  have  been  assiduously  coUecting 

trees  and  shrubs  from  all  parts  of  tbe  world,  stnce  the  middle  of 

tbe  last  century;  and  in  the  year  1818»  wben  these  amounted 

to  above  1200  species  and  varieties,  exc1u»ve  of  azaleas,  roses^and 

willows  tbey  were  arranged  alphabetically  on  the  right  hand  side 

of  a  walk  forminga  scroTl  like  tfae  lonic  volute,  extending  over  a 

space  of  upwards  of  seven  acres,  commencing  with  the  letter  A^ 

at  the  outer  circumferenoe,  and  terminating  with  Z  (ZSzyphus) 

near  the  centre.     The  centre  itself  forming  the  eye  of  the  arbo- 

retum  consists  of  ten  concentric  zonesi  devoted  to  peat  earth 

plants,  commencing  in  the  outer  zone  with  Andromeda,  and 

terniinating  in  tbe  inner  one  with  ^accinium.     The  collection  of 

willows,  wnicfa  is  very  extensive,  is  placed  by  itself  in  the  cir- 

cumference ;  as  is  also  the  collection  of  yuccas.     The  collection 

of  roses,  whicfa  exceeds  1500  sorts,  is  planted  on  the  left  faand 

side  of  tfae  scroll  walk,  and  tfaeir  nuraber  being  about  tfae  same, 

as  tfaat  of  the  trees  and  sfarubs  wfaicfa  do  not  require  peat  earth, 

they  extend  to  tfae  commencement  of  tfae  concentric  zones.    Tbe 

surrounding  boundary  walls  are  covered  witfa  faalf-faardy  trees 

and  sfarubs.     In  1830  tfais  arboretum  was  in  a  faigfa  degree  of 

perfection»  and  in  the  autunm  of  that  year  we  faad  sKetches  taken 


CHAK  U.  BRITISH   I6LAMD8.  ISl 

of  all  the  trees  and  shrubs,  to  the  scale  of  a  quarter  of  an  inch  to 
a  foot.  As  the  object  of  Me6sr&  Loddiges  was  to  include  in  one 
place»  not  oniy  specimens  of  each  particular  tree  and  shrub,  but 
also  stools  (at  propagating  them,  and  a  stock  of  young  plants  for 
sale,  all  placed  beside  the  specimen  plant,  it  became  necessary 
to  cut  down  the  specimens  as  soon  as  they  had  attained  a  certain 
sifle ;  and  this  was  accordingly  done  with  many  of  the  timber  trees 
in  18S2and  )8SS.  To  us  this  has  been  an  incalculable  loss, 
because  it  has  prevented  us  from  examining  many  of  the  trees  in 
flower ;  but  the  stoois  or  young  plants  still  remain,  and  the  col- 
lection  is  increasing  every  year.  So  spirited  an  undertaking 
cannot  be  sufficiently  appreciated ;  and  it  is  only  to  be  regretted 
that  the  want  of  a  separate  piece  of  ground  for  containing  the 
stools  and  the  plants  for  sale,  rendered  necessary  the  felling  of  a 
coliectton  of  specimens  such  as  could  be  found  assembled  toge-* 
ther  nowhere  else  in  the  world.  Some  account  of  this  arboretum, 
accompanied  by  a  plan,  will  be  found  in  the  Encyclopadia  qf 
GarAsning^  edit  of  18S5)  p.  1217.  Such  a  magnificent  exampje 
could  not  be  expected  to  be  generally  followed  by  commercial 
men,  but  it  has  rendered  more  frequent  the  practice  among  nur- 
serymen  of  planting  qut  specimens  of  choice  trees  and  shiiibs ; 
and  some  have  subsequently  even  formed  regular  arboretums* 
Among  these  the  first  in  tlie  order  of  time,  as  welt  as  in  com- 
pleteness,  is  that  of  Mr.  Donald  of  the  Goldworth  Nursery,  near 
Woking,  in  Surrey,  which  was  commenced  in  18S1,  and  of 
which  an  account,  with  a  plan,  will  be  found  in  the  Gard.  Mag^^ 
vol.  vii.  p.  S60.  Tiiis  arboretum,  which  we  viewed  in  May, 
18S4,  already  contains  a  number  of  very  fine  specimens.  Mr. 
Buchanan,  jun.,of  Camberwell,  has  spared  no  pains  in  coUecting 
trees  and  shrubs;  and  had  got  together,  in  18S4,  though  in  a 
limited  space,  a  collection  which  may  rank  next  to  that  of  Mr. 
Donald.  Mr.  Miller  of  the  Bristol  Nnvsery  has  also  planted  an 
arboretum;  and  anursery  has  been  formed  by  Messrs.  Youngand 
Penny,  at  Milford,  connected  with  the  arboretum  of  Philip  Barker 
WeU),  Esq.,  which  Messrs.  Young  and  Penny  are  greatly  in* 
creasing  every  year,  by  the  addition  of  new  species.  This 
arboretum  contains  a  great  number  of  oaks,  acers,  and  pines. 
Mr.  Rogers  of  Southampton  began  an  arboretum  in  18SS ;  and 
Mr.  Page  of  the  same  place  is  also  forming  one.  More  or  less 
has  been  done  in  this  way,  in  the  nurseries  of  Messrs.  Lee  of 
Hammersmith,  Messrs.  Osborne  of  Fulham ;  Mr.  Knight  of  the 
Exotic  Nursery,  King's  Road,  Chelsea ;  Messrs.  Young  of  Ep- 
som,  Mr.  Newman  of  Chichester,  Mr.  Cunningham  and  Mr, 
Skirving  of  Liverpool,  Messrs.  Dickson  of  Chester,  Messrs. 
Pope  of  Birmingham,  Messrs.  Backhouse  of  York,  and  a 
number  of  others.  In  Scotland,  Mr.  Lawson  of  Edinburgh  is 
most  assiduous  in  coUecting  trees  and  shrubsi  botb  at  home  and 


1S2  HISTORT  AND   GEOGRAPHY  OF  TREE8.  1>ART   U 

abroad ;  and  he  has  commenced  an  arboretam^  which  already 
contains  a  collection  of  pines  and  firs  not  surpassed  by  any  in 
Britain.  An  account  of  this  arboretum,  which  will  soon  be  the 
first  in  Scotland,  will  be  found  in  the  Gard.  Mag.^  vol.  xu 
Messrs.  Dickson  of  Edinburgh^  Brown  at  Perth,  and  Messrs. 
Austin  of  Glasgowy  have  aiso  a  great  many  choice  trees  planted 
out,  as  have  various  other  nurserymen  in  that  country.  In  Ire* 
land  wehave  already  mentioned  the  nurseries  most  celebrated  for 
their  fine  specimens  and  extensive  collections. 


CHAP.  III. 

OF  TH£  HISTORY  AND  GEOGRAPHY  OF  THE  TREES  AMD  8HRUBS 

OF  THE  COMTIMEMT  OF  EUROPE. 

TuE  Continent  of  Europe  has  supplied,  as  we  have  seen  in  the 
preceding  chapter,  a  considerable  number  of  trees  and  shrubs  to 
tbe  British  Arboretum.  The  different  countries  which  compose 
it  have  been  so  thoroughly  explored  by  botanists,  that  few  far- 
ther  additions  can  be  expected  from  them ;'  but  it  will  be»  never- 
theless,  interesting  to  examine  the  indigenous  ligneous  flora  of 
each  as  compared  with  that  of  Britain,  and  its  capacity  for 
receiving  additions  from  the  trees  and  shrubs  of  other  parts  of 
the  world.  We  shall  take  these  countries  in  the  order  of  France, 
Holiand  and  the  Netherlands,  Germany,  Scandinavia,  Russia 
and  Poland,  Switzerland,  and  Greece,  Italy,  Spain,  and  Portugal; 
and»  considering  the  subject  as  one  of  secondary  interest  to  that 
of  the  preceding  chapter,  our  observations  on  it  will  be  brief. 

SfiCT.  I.     Oftke  Indigenous  and  Foreign  Trees  and  Skrubs  ofFrance. 

Francb,  from  its  extent,  the  wanner  climate  of  its  southern  provinces,  and 
the  varied  character  of  its  surface,  includine  as  it  does  some  of  the  highest 
motmtains  in  Europe,  and  a  portion  of  the  shores  both  of  the  Athuntic  Ocean 
and  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  contains  the  richest  indigenous  ligneous  flora  of 
any  country  in  Europe.  There  are  few  if  any  trees  and  shrubs  which  are  in- 
digenous  to  Britain  that  are  not  also  indigenous  to  France ;  and  there  lu^e  in 
addition,  in  the  latter  country,  all  the  species  contained  in  the  foilowing 
enumeration,  taken  from  Duby  and  De  Candolle'8  Botamcon  GallUnim,  pub- 
lished  in  1826.  In  this  enumeration  those  orders,  genera,  or  species,  marked 
with  a  star  (*),  are  either  only  in  cultivation,  or  known  or  supposed  to  be  not 
truly  indigenous. 

Kanunculdce^e,    Cl^matis  Fl&mmula,  F.  Tar.  maritima,  cirrhosa  var.  pedi- 
ceUata,  baledrica ;  iltragene  austriaca. 
.  Crucifera,    Matthiola  tHstis;  /b^ris  GarrextanAy  saxatilis,  semperflorens. 

*  Capparide€B,    Cdpparis  spinosa. 

Qistinea:,    Clstus  incanus,  crfspus,  dlbidus,  ralviaefblius,  corbariensis,  mons- 

Siliensis,  7/^on,  hirsutus,  longifolius,  j9opuIif6lius,  /aurifolius,  ladaniferus; 
eMnthemum  umbeilatum,  nlyssoides,  alyssoides  var.  nigosum,  AalimifoHumj 


CHAP.  III.  CONTINENT  OF  EUROPE.  133 

.FaiD^ay  procumbens,  Is^vipes,  glutinosuin,  g.  var.  *  ^hymifoliuiD,  g.  var. 
yuniperinum,  orieanifblium,  GeMndicuro,  alpestre,  peniciUatum,  it&cum, 
canum,  layandulaefoiium,  «tGediadifblium,  acuminatum,  grandifldrum,  obscurum, 
o.  var.  Dummularium,  hfrtum,  pilosum,  apennlnum,  a.  var.  hispidum,  pul- 
verul^ntum,  rdseum,  majoramsfoWum. 

"Pofygdlea,    Pol/gala  saxatilis,  Chamsebuxus. 

Malvdcea,    Lavatera  Olbia,  maritima ;  *^ibfscus  syriacus. 

^Aurantuluxw,  Citrus  Jlfedica,  jLim6nium,  Aurkntium,  vulgaris:  all 
cultivated. 

AcerinetB,    A^cer  opulifolium,  monspessulanum,  jolatanoides. 

*Hippocastdne€B.    ^^sculus  Hippocdstanum. 

^tdemcecB.     M^ti  Azedardch. 

*\ttes.     ritis  vinlfera,  laciniosa. 

"RtUdcea,    jRiita  mont^na,  erav^lens,  bracteosa,  angustifolia,  c^rsicai. 

Coriariete,     Coriaria  myrtifolia. 

Celattrinecp,    J&u6nymus  Iatif6Iiu8. 

IR^dmnecB.  Zizyphus  vulgaris;  Paliurus  aculeatus;  jRh^mnus  A\at6rnuB^ 
Clusit,  infect6rius,  saxatilis,  pub6scens,  pumilus,  p.  var.  rupestris,  alpinus,  a. 
var.  corsicus. 

AnacardidceeB.  *Pistacia  vera,  Terebinthus,  Zentiscus,  L.  var.  angusti- 
folia ;  i2hus  C6tinus,  Coriaria,  radicans ;  Cneorum  tric6ccum. 

Leguimnosis.  i^nag^ris  fce^tida ;  CTlex  provinciMis ;  iSj)drtium  Junceum ; 
Genista  cdndicans,  Anifolia,  h6rrida,  Lobelti,  Salzmdnni,  c6rsica,  c.  var.  pub^» 
cens,  Sc6rpiu8,  hispdnica,  germ4nica,  purgans,  cinerea,  humifilsa,  sagittalis,  s. 
var.  minor,  prostrata,  pilosa ;  C^tisus  Laburnum,  alpinus,  sessiiifdlius,  triflorus, 
spinosus,  laniger,  supinus,  capitatus,  arg^nteus;  Adenoc&rpus  parvifolius, 
telonensis ;  Ondnis  arachnoidea,  JVatrix,  rotundifolia,  fruticosa,  arragonensis ; 
■  ^thyilis  cytisoides,  Hermdnnt<p,  erinacea,  Barba-Jovif;  Medicago  suifru- 
tic6sa,  6.  var.  Benthamti ;  i)or  jcnium  r6ctum,  hirsutura,  h.  var.  incknum, 
suflruticosum ;  JLotuscreticus;  Psorklea  bitumindsa;  *  Robinta  Psedd-i^c^ia; 
Cblutea  arborescens;  ilstrdgalus  massiliensis,  aristktus;  Coronilla  £'merus. 


microcarpa,  domestica  var.  pyramidalis ;  Cerasus  duracina,  Juli^xui,  caproni^a, 
semperflorens,  Mahdieby  *  Lauroc^rasus. 

Rosdceee.  Spirss^a,  ^ypericifolia,  h,  var.  Plukenettiana,  h.  var.  cren&ta; 
J{i^bu8  tomentosus,  collinus,  glandulosus;  Rosa  sempervlrens,  8.  var.  mn 
croph/lla,  *  moschata,  stylosa,  s.  var.  leucochroa,  *  indica,  turbinata,  g&llica 
pumila,  g&llica  officinalis,  g&IIica  parvifolia,  liktea,  lutea  var.  punfcea,  sul- 
pburea,  pimpinellifolia,  p.  var.  mynacdntha,  p.  var.  inermis,  rubrifolia,  r.  var. 
pinnatifida,  glandulosa,  alpina,  a.  var.  pyrenaica,  centifolia,  c.  var.  rausc6sa,  c. 
var.  pompoma,  damascena,  ^lba. 

Pomdce<B.  Cratae^gus  Pyracantha,  Azarolus;  Cotonedster  tomentdsa; 
Ameldnchier  vulg^ris;  Pyrus  bollwylleri^na,  lalvisefolia,  amygdalif^rmis, 
ac6rba,  intermedu^  Chamaemespilus ;  Cyd6nia  vulgaris. 

*Qtrandte€B,    Punica  Granatuml 

TamariscinetB,     Tl&marix  afnchna,  germ^ica. 

FhUadelphea.    Phiiadelphus  coronarius. 

Mvrtdce€e.    ilfyrtus  commiknis. 

^CdctecE,     Opuntia  vulg^ris. 

UmbelU/ent,    j9upleurum  frutic^cens,  spindsum,  fruticosum. 

Capr^Udceee,  jSkrobucus  racemdsa;  ribumum  Tinus;  Caprifblium  bale- 
4ricum  a  var.  of  impUxum,  etr^scum ;  Lonicern  nigra,  pyren^ca,  alpigena, 
caerulea. 

ComecB,     C6mus  m^. 

LordnthecB,     Hscum  Ox^cedri. 

CompositcB,  Con^za  saic&tilis,  s^rdida;  ^elichr^sum  ^tce^chas,  angusti- 
fblium ;   ^uphtbdlmum  maritimum ;  ilrtemista  «rborescens,  corymbdsa,  arra- 


1S4  HISTOBT  AND   6EOGRAPHT  07  TREES.  PART  I. 

Sm^Mis,  ilbr6tamiiir,  |Mmiculka;  SantoUiui  rosmarinifiMk,  ▼iiidisy  inc^na; 
alsamitaageratifolia;  Stiehelina  dilkbia,  arbor^sceos. 

EruYumv.  JS^ica  scopkria,  arbdrea,  ramuldsa,  muitifldFB,  mediterriUiea ; 
i^hodod^ndron  femiglneum,  hirsiktum ;  X^um  palustre. 

8tyrdcea.    Styrax.  officinale. 

*lEbendce€g.    jDiosp^os  £>dtU8. 

Oledce<B.  *0^1ea  europse^a;  Phill/rea  angusdf&Ha,  latif&lia;  Syringa  yul- 
gikris,  persica ;  ?argentea;  O^mus  europas^a. 

JatmtnecB.    Jasminum  *  officinale,  firuticans,  hiimile. 

Apocynetp.    *iS^um  01e4nder. 

AsciepiddeBd.     Gomphocarpus  fruticosus. 

Convolvuldcea.    CoDVolvulus  sax^tilis,  s.  var.  arg^nteus. 

"Boragmea.     Lithosp6rmum  frutic6sum,  oleiefblium. 

So/anAT.    *Zrycium  b&rbarum,  europas^um ;  «Sbl^um  *  PseQdo-C^psicum. 

LabidUe,  /Sosmarlnus  officinalis;  iSalvia  officinilis;  Tbucritim  fruticans, 
fl^vum,  Pdlium,  capitktum,  fl&vicuns,  PseQdo-/ryssdpus ;  Hyssdpus  officinilis, 
.o.  var.  canescens ;  Phlomis  fruticosa,  Lychnlda ;  LavinduUi  iStoe^chas  brachy- 
stachya,  &  macrostichya,  v^ra,  iS^plca;  Satureja  capitkta,  montana;  Tlij^mus 
vulghris,  ZfgiSy  cr^ticus,  gkmdulosus ;  ?  Origanum  «ui/oAmoides,  JPriisxum 
miaus. 

yerbendcea.     Fitex  ifgnus-c4stus. 

GlobuUttineig.    Globularia  Al^pum. 

"Plumbagineig.    iSt4tice  monopetala,  mintkta«  pub^ens,  fascieulfita. 

Vlantagine<g.    Plant^go  CMnops. 

ChenopddetB,  Camphorosma  monspeliaca;  Salic6mia  macrostikhya; 
Sals61a  prostrita ;  i4'triplex  Iftlimus. 

*Lawine<g.    Zraurus  n^bilis. 

Thumeke^iB.  Passerina  diofca,  nivalis,  Thomasti,  hirsi^ta,  fa.  var.  /N^y- 
galserolia;  Daphne  (rnidium,  ^edraro,  oleoldes,  Tbymels^a,  Tarion^aira, 
alpina.  * 

Santalaceae.    Os^ris  dlba. 

WeBagnetE,    j&lamgnus  angustifolia. 

EupAoriiacese.    £uph6rbia  spindsa,  dendroldes ;  J/ercuria/a  tomentdsa. 

*\Jrticea,  §  Artocdrpe^B.    3fdrus  &lba,  nigra;  .Flcus  Odrica. 

\]lmdce<B.     CMmus  eflusa ;  C^ltis  austraiis. 

^JugldndetB.     Juglans  r^gia. 

'Bet^necB.  B^Xmsi  pubescens ;  ^nus  suaveolens,  viridis,  incana,  cord&ta, 
«Ufptica. 

Sa/tofnAr.  S^VL  ciner&scens,  versifolia,  tfaphnoides,  ftssa,  monindra,  incana, 
*babyl6iica,  cs^sia,  pyrenMca,  glauca,  retdsa,  retiisa  #erpylltfdlia,  bast^ta; 
P6pulus  vii^niana,  dilatata. 

CupuUfer4B.  Qu^cus  Cerris,  Toza^  pubescens,  apennina,  racemdsa,  fiisti- 
gi&ta,  /^lex,  iSuber,  cocclfera. 

^Vlatdinea.    Pl&tanus  orientAlis,  occidentalis. 

ConiJertB.  Pinus  uncinkta,  Mugkoy  maritima,  pumdio,  Pfnea,  halep^nsis, 
Laricio,  Chnbra;  A^bies  exc61sa,  pccdnata;  2/arix  europs^a;  Junipems 
*phGenicea,  ^abina,  Ox^cedms ;  j^phedra  distachya ;  *  C\ipr68sus  semper- 
virens,  *  sempervirens  horizont^Iis. 

SnaldcecB.    iSmilax  dspera,  maurit&nica ;  RuacuB  hypogldssum. 

AjmhodelecB.    ^sparagus  ^bus. 

*  Palnue,    CliamseVops  humilis. 

Excluding  from  the  above  enumeration  the  cultivated  and  doubtful  species, 
there  iq>pear  to  be  S46  trees  and  shmbs  indigenous  to  France,  which  are  not 
indigenous  to  Britain;  and  this  number,  added  to  that  of  the  woody  species 
considered  as  decidedly  indigenous  to  Britain,  and  supposed  to  be  also  indi- 
genous  to  France,  would  give  a  total  indigenous  ligneous  flora  to  the  latter 
countrv  of  54-6  species.  The  number  of  indigenous  timber  trees  which  exceed 
the  height  of  30  fb.  in  Britain  appears  to  be  29;  those  indigenous  in  France 
which  exceed  that  height  are,  according  to  the  introduction  to  Michaiix*8 


CHAP.  III.  CONTINENT   OF  EUROPE.  135 

Arbres  de  PAmSrique,  30;  but,  according  to  the  Botardcon  Ga^cum,  they  are  3*4 
ir  we  add  to  the  indigenous  woody  plants  of  France  those  which  are  culti^ 
▼ated  or  doubtful,  thc  total  ligneous  flora  of  that  countrv  will  be  above  580. 
If  to  this  number  we  add  the  528  trees  and  shrubs  of  North  America  (see 
p.  126.),  all  of  which  will  grow  in  France,  it  will  give  a  totai  ligneous  flora  to 
that  country  of  above  1 100  species ;  which,  considering  that  France  possesses 
in  her  botanic  gardens  or  nurseries  all,  or  nearly  all,  the  trees  cuitivated  in  the 
open  air  in  Britain,  is  probably  as  near  the  truth  as  the  present  state  of  our 
catalogues  will  admit  of  our  arriving  at.    In  the  above  enumeration  of  the 
woody  plants  of  France,  we  have,  as  in  the  case  of  the  enuroeration  of  the 
woody  plants  of  the  British  Islands  (p.  27.),  included  all  the  under-shrubs, 
and  also  all  those  reputed  species  which  we  believe  to  be  mere  varieties.    We 
have  included  the  under-shrubs,  because  it  is  difficult  to  draw  a  line  of  sepa- 
ration  between  those  which  might  practically  be  considered  as  herbaceous 
plants,  though  botanically  they  are  suflruticose ;  and  because,  in  a  state  of 
culture,  some  of  these  suflruticose  plants  attain   such   ample   dimensions, 
and  such  a  ligneous  texture,  as  to  assume  quite  a  shrubby  character ;  for  ex- 
arople,  j&uph6rbia  Characias  in  Britain  (p.  29.),  and  /beris  sax&tilis  in  France 
(p.  132.).'    The  first  is  seldom  above  2  ib.  high,  in  its  native  habitat  in  woods; 
and  the  second  is  seldom  above  6  in.  high,  on  rocks  and  in  gravelly  soil :  but 
in  dry  deep  garden  ground  the  euphorbia  will,  in  the  course  of  a  few  years, 
form  a  bush  between  3  ft.  and  4  ft.  high ;  and  the  iberis  a  mass  above  half 
that  height.    We  have  inserted  the  names  of  what  we  consideb  only  varieties, 
because  we  have  no  doubt  that,  in  most  cases,  they  are  plants  tolerably  dis- 
tinct ;  because  it  is  impossible  to  be  quite  certain  of  what  are  species  and  what 
varieties,  without  comparing  thcm  m  different  stages  of  their  growth,  and 
grown  in  the  same  soil,  situation,  and  climate ;  ana  because  we  do  not  wish 
to  set  up  our  own  opinion  in  this  matter  as  absolute. 

In  an  article  by  Frofessor  Thouin,  published  in  the  Mevtoiret  d^AgricuUure 
fbr  the  year  1786,  it  is  stated  that  France  thcn  possesscd  about  84  diflerent 
species  of  trees,  of  which  24  were  of  the  first  rank  in  point  of  size,  or  ex- 
ceeding  100  ft.  in  height ;  16  of  the  second  rank,  or  exceedin^  60  ft.  in  heiglit; 
and  the  remainder  of  the  third  rank,  or  exceeding  30  ft.  in  height.  The  names 
of  these  trees,  and  their  arrangement  accordin^  to  the  heights  they  attain,  will 
be  found  in  the  work  last  quoted,  and  also  m  the  Kouveau  Court  Complet 
d* Agriculturey  edit.  1821,  art.  Arbre.  Deleuze  states  that  France  contains 
about  250  species  of  trees,  of  which  more  than  three  fourths  are  of  foreiga 
origin,     (^Annales  du  Museum,  tom.  iii.  p.  191.) 

Ample  as  is  the  ligneous  flora  of  France,  it  might  be  doubled  by  adding  to 
it  the  trees  and  shrubs  of  Australia,  of  the  mountainous  regions  of  Asia,  and 
of  Mexico,  Chili,  and  Peru.  We  do  not  speak  of  the  whole  of  the  trees  and 
shrubs  of  these  countries,  because  the  whole  are  not  yet  known,  but  only  of 
tliose  tbat  have  been  already  introduced  into  Britain,  and  are  treated  by  us  as 
green-house  plants;  all  of  which  would  succeed  in  the  open  air  of  the  southern 
provinces  of  France.  Were  the  total  number  of  ligneous  species  from  these 
countries  introduced,  the  number  of  trees  and  shrubs  now  in  France  would, 
in  all  probability,  be  quadrupled. 

But  though  the  ligneous  flora  of  France  is  so  much  more  extensive  than 
that  of  Britain,  yet  it  is  far  from  being  so  equally  spread  over  the  country. 
Paris  is  considerably  to  the  south  of  London,  and  yet  there  are  above  fifiy 
species  of  evergreen  trees  and  shrubs  which  are  to  be  found  in  the  open  air 
in  the  environs  of  the  latter  city,  which  are  not  to  be  found  in  those  of  the 
former.  We  assert  this  from  a  comparison  between  a  list  of  the  trees  and 
shrubs  now  (1835)  growing  in  the  Jardin  des  Plantes  at  Paris,  furnished  to 
us  by  Professor  Mirbel,  and  the  list  which  we  have  seen  in  MS.  of  the  trees 
and  shrubs  now  in  the  garden  of  the  Horticultural  Society  of  London.  No 
part  of  France  is  so  far  north  as  Edinburgh ;  yet,  while  the  ccdar  of  Lebanon 
attains  a  large  size  far  to  the  north  of  that  city,  and  even  in  the  Highlands 
of  Scotland,  it  is  kiiied  during  scvere  winters  at  Strasburg  and  throughout 

u 


1S6  HISTORY    AND   GEOGRAPHY   OF   TREES.  PART  I. 

!x>iTaine.  Nevertheless,  the  fij^  and  the  vine  ripen  their  fruity  and  many  de« 
ciduous  foreign  trees  flower  tar  better  in  the  open  air  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Paris  than  they  do  in  that  of  London.  There  are  probably  few  plants  that 
will  endure  the  open  air  in  the  south  of  France,  that  might  not  be  kept  alive 
in  the  open  air  aU  the  year  in  the  southem  extrendty  of  Ireland,  or  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Penzance  in  Comwall,  though  they  would,  probably,  never 
flower  at  either  of  these  places.  The  cause  is  so  well  known  as  to  be  hardly 
worth  repeating :  the  summers  in  France  have,  proportionately  to  the  latitude, 
more  light  and  heat  than  those  of  Britain,  and  the  winters  less  heat. 

The  first  foreign  trees  introduced  into  France  were,  in  aU  probability,  those 
firuit-bearing  species  carried  thither  by  the  Romans ;  among  which  may  doubt« 
less  be  included  the  grape,  the  olive,  and  the  fig,  unless  tbese  and  other  fruit 
trees  existed  there  at  a  still  earlier  period.    In  the  progress  of  civilisadon,  many 
ages  elapse  before  barren  trees  are  planted  either  for  timber  or  oroament. 
Charlemagne  is  praised  by  hbtorians  for  eradicating  the  forests,  and  planting 
in  their  stead  orchards  and  vineyards.     He  lefl  a  catalogue  of  certain  plants, 
among  which  are  some  ligneous  species,  which  he  desired  might  be  planted  in 
all  his  gardens ;  but  these,  with  the  exception  of  the  rose,  were  entirely  for 
medicinal  purposes.    The  earliest  positive  information  that  we  have  been  able 
to  obtain,  respecting  the  introduction  of  foreien  trees  into  France,  is  from  th& 
catalogue  of  Kobin,  gardener  to  Henry  IV.,  which  was  published  in  1610.     It 
contains  some  few  ligneous  plants,  such  as  the  orange,  pomegranate,  the  usual 
fmit  trees,  and  a  few  of  the  ornamental  trees  and  shmbs  which  are  ind^nous 
to  Spain  and  Italy.     Henry  IV.  was  succeeded,  in  1610,  by  Louis  XIII.;  and 
thebotanic  garden  of  Paris  wasbe^n  by  the  latter  king,  about  the  year  IC26, 
though  the  letters  patent  establishmg  it  were  not  executed  till  1635.     Of  thia 
garden  a  catalogue  was  published  by  Guy  de  la  Brosse,  the  first  intendant, 
and  who  was  also  physician  to  the  king,  in   1636.    In  the  letters  patent, 
Yespasian  Robin  (son  to  the  Robin  who  was  gardener  to  Henry  IV.)  is  men- 
tioned  as  arborist  to  Louis  XIII. ;  and  the  first  Robinta  Pseud-i^ckcia  that 
was  brought  to  Europe  firom  North  America  was  planted  by  him,  in  the 
Jardin  det  Plantes,  in  1635.     It  is  still  in  existence,  and  is  now  (1835)  78  ft. 
hi^h.     About  1815  it  beean  to  show  symptoms  of  decay,  but,  the  branches 
bemg  lopped,  the  tmnk  has  shot  -out  with  redoubled  vigour.    The  edict  of 
Louis  XIII.  also  directed  that  pharmacy  and  chemistry  should  be  taught  in 
the  garden,  and  illustrated  by  the  demonstration  of  plants.    It  is  said  that  the 
facuTty  in  Paris  were  strongly  opposed  to  this  edict,  **  and  especially  desired 
tbat  chemistry  might  not  be  tau^ht."  {Deleuze*i  //»/.,  <J>c.  p.  10.)   The  garden 
continued  gradually  increasing  m  its  coUection  of  foreign  trees  and  shmbs, 
under  nuroerous  successive  intendants,  till  1739,  when  the  celebrated  Buffbn 
was  appointed  intendant;  and  he,  among  other  improvements,  planted,  in 
1740,  an  avenue  of  lime  trees,  which  still  exists. 

The  principal  accession  to  the  ligneous  flora  of  France,however,  dates  from 
the  connexion  of  that  country  with  North  America,  which  may  be  said  to 
faave  taken  place  about  the  middle  of  the  18th  century.  Of  the  fbreign  treea 
planted  in  tne  garden  about  that  time,  the  foUowing  still  exist :  — Gledftschia 
iriadinthos  var.  in^rmis,  80  fi,  high,  sent  firom  Canada  by  M.  de  la  Galisson- 
niere,  the  friend  of  Du  Hamel,  and  governor  of  Canada,  in  1748;  Sophora 
japonica,  the  first  plant  sent  to  £urope/rom  Japan  about  the  same  time,  and 
now  64  ft.  high;  AUdniiu  glandulosa,  brought  from  China  about  the  same 
time,  68  (t.  high ;  «/unipems  excelsa,  male,  planted  by  Toumefort,  who  brought 
it  fi^om  the  Levant  in  1702,  62  ft.  high,  with  a  clear  trunk  of  15  ft;  Gymno- 
cladus  canad^nsis,  male,  58  ft.  high ;  and  a  number  of  others  which  will  be 
found  enumerated  in  a  description  of  the  Paris  Botanic  Garden,  in  the  Gar~ 
dencit  Magazine,  vol.  xii.  Tne  oldest  trees  at  present  in  the  garden,  and 
some  of  which  appear  to  have  been  plantcd  soon  after  its  establishment,  are, 
A^cer  monspessulanum,  45  ft.  high;  Celtis  occidentMis,  68  ft.  hipb ;  Qu6rcu9 
JMex,  42  fl.  high ;  Pl&tanus  orientalis,  74  fl.  high ;  and  Cedms  Lit^ni,  80  ft. 
high.    This  tree  is  the  oldest  and  largest  cedar  in  France :  it  was  given  to 


CUAP.  UU  CONTINENT  OF   £UROPE,  137 

Bernard  de  Jussieu,  when  he  vbited  Englaad  in  1734^  by  the  beneyolent  and 
enlightened  Peter  Collinson,  who  had  raised  sonte  plants  (of  which  he  gave 
Jusrdeu  two)  from  cones  brought  from  Mount  Lebanon.  The  tree  in  the 
Paris  garden  produces  abundance  of  cones,  and  is  considered  the  parcnt  of  all 
the  cedars  in  France :  it  would,  no  doubt,  have  attained  a  greater  height,  had 
not  the  leading  shoot  been  accidentally  broken  off  some  years  ago  (the  person 
who  showed  it  to  us  in  1815  said  by  the  first  shot  fired  against  the  Bastile), 
since  when  it  has  increased  only  in  breadth. 

Deleuze,  who  has  given  a  history  of  the  introduction  of  plants  of  omament 
into  France,  in  the  Annalet  du  Miiteum^  tom.  viii.,  states  that  the  taste  for 
foreign  trees  and  shrubs  passed  from  England  into  France ;  but  that  the  mode 
of  procuring  them  firom  the  former  country  being  found  too  expensive,  a  plan 
was  devised  for  importing  them  direct  from  America.  At  the  head  of  this 
design  was  the  celebrated  Du  Hamel,  who  induced  his  friend,  Admiral  Galis- 
sonni^e^  to  send  him  several  tons  of  seeds  of  trees  and  shrubs,  gathered  at 
random  in  North  America.  These  were  sown  on  a  large  scale  on  Du  Hamei's 
estates  at  Le  Monceau  and  Vrigny,  and  on  those  of  his  brother  at  Denain- 
villiers.  They  succeeded  perfectlv,  and  the  planfts  raised  were  so  numerous, 
that  the  botanists  who  auerwards  examined  them  found  among  them  se- 
veral  new  species.  The  brother  of  Du  Hamei  the  academician,  who  was 
the  proprietor  of  Denainvilliers,  appears  to  have  had  the  chief  care  of  these 
plantations.  He  also  assisted  his  brother  in  the  preparation  of  his  works,  and 
especially  in  the  Traile  de  la  Culiure  det  Terret,  The  Duke  d'Ayen,  after- 
wards  Marcchal  de  Noailles,  made  an  extensive  plantation  of  exotics  at  St.Oer- 
main  en  Laye,  in  which  flowered,  for  the  first  tune  in  France,  some  American 
walnuts,  and  tbe  Sophora  jap6nica.  This  park  was  open  to  all  amateurs.  It 
was  the  Marechal  de  NoaiUes  who  persuaded  Louis  XV.  to  establish  at 
Trianon  that  botanic  garden  in  which  Bemard  de  Jussieu  disposed,  for  the 
first  time,  plants  in  families  according  to  the  natural  orders  of  his  system. 
Thc  marechal  was  one  of  the  first  four  honorary  members  of  the  Linnaean 
Society  of  London.     He  died  in  1793  at  the  age  of  60  years. 

The  Chevalier  Jansen  purchased  in  all  the  ports  of  Europe,  and  in  foreign 
countrics,  the  trees  which  he  hoped  he  could  acdimatise  in  France;  these  he 
planted  in  his  garden  at  Chaillot,  and  afterwards  distributed  among  botanists 
and  cultivators.  On  tbis  spot,  in  Paris,  adjoining  the  Barri^  de  ChaiJlot, 
may  still  ( 1835)  be  seen  superb  trees,  the  seeds  of  which  have  produced  many 
othcrs,  which  have  been  spread  throushout  France.  That  illustrious  magis« 
trate  and  philosopher,  Lamoignon  de  Malesherbes,  acclimatised  on  his  estate 
of  M^lesherbes  a  great  number  of  foreign  trees  and  shrubs :  he  was  the  first  in 
France  to  raise  fruit  trees  fi-om  seeds  on  a  large  scale,  in  order  to  obtain  new 
varieties.  The  celebrated  Lemonnier  of  Montreuil,  near  Versaiiles,  the  friend 
of  Andre  Miclianx^  encoura^ed  the  introduction  of  trees  and  shmbs  more 
than  any  of  his  contemporanes.  He  was  the  first  patron  of  Michaux ;  and 
though,  as  a  physician,  he  was  much  occupied  at  court,  he  employed  thegreatef 
part  of  his  income,  and  the  whole  of  his  Idsure,  in  procunng  rare  trees  and 
plants  for  his  garden  at  Montreuil.  There,  in  a  bottom  of  bog  earth,  he  had 
a  multitude  of  different  species  of  kalmia,  azalea,  rhododendron,  and  other 
shrubs,  among  which  rose  up  the  superb  stems  of  the  Canadian  lily.  In  the 
shadc  of  spmce  firs,of  acacias,of  tulip  trees,  and  of  magnolias,  grew  the  under- 
shmbs  of  Li^Iand,  of  Siberia,and  oi  the  Straits  of  Magellan.  llis  fortune  and 
his  garden  were  much  injured  during  the  revolution ;  but  he  lived  to  see  the 
plants  which  he  had  introduced  become  common  among  his  friends  every- 
where.    He  died  at  the  age  of  84  years. 

Tlu^ough  the  kindness  of  M.  Vilmorin  we  are  enabled  to  notice  the  present 
state  of  the  difierent  plantations  mentioned  or  alluded  to  by  Deleuze,  and 
of  others  made  by  difierent  proprietors  about  the  same  period.  The  plant- 
ations  of  Du  Hamel  were  chiefly  cut  down,  or  otherwise  destroyed,  during  the 
revolution ;  those  of  the  physician  Lemonnier,  at  Montreuil,  were  entirely  de- 
stroyed ;  those  at  the  Trtanon  remain,  and  contain  some  good  specimens  of 

M  2 


1S8  HISTORY  AND   GEOGRAPUY   OF  TREE&  PART  I. 

acacias,  deciduous  c^presses,  pines,  and  cedars.  The  dimensions  of  some  of  the 
trees  planted  by  M.  Jansen  havebeen  sent  us  by  Mr.  Blaikie,  who  now  (1835) 
resides  at  Chaillot,  in  a  house  built  in  the  midst  of  them :  among  them 
are,  an  ^^cer  Opaius,  50  ft.  high,  with  a  trunk  1 J  ft.  in  diameter;  a  Sopkora 
jap6nica,  60  ft.  high;  and  an  /^iex  bale4rica,  30  ft.  high.  A  ereat  many  trees 
were  planted  in  the  great  park  at  Rambouillet,  abouc  1705,  chiefly  in  avenues, 
after  a  design  made  by  Le  Notre,  who  died  a  few  years  before.  The  majority 
of  the  trees  are  abeles,  and  they  have  attained  the  height  of  upwards  of  100  ft., 
though  many  faave  fallen  down  from  age.  Between  the  years  1787  and  1789 
a  great  many  American  trees  were  planted  in  that  part  of  the  grounds  at  Ram- 
bouilJet  known  as  the  Jardin  Anglais,  which  have  thriven  well,  and  many  of 
them  have  attained  considerable  size,  as  will  appear  from  an  account  of  them 
in  the  Gardener^t  Magaxmey  vol.  xi.  p.  42.  and  p.  205.  At  Thury,  the  pro- 
perty  of  the  learned  Vicomte  H^ricart  de  Thury  (see  Annales  (THort.  de  Parit, 
tom.  xi.  p.  298.);  at  Baleine,  near  Moulins,  the  estate  of  Madame  Agla^  Adan« 
8on,  the  daughter  of  the  botanist  Adanson,  a  descendant  of  Helvetius,  and 
herself  the  author  of  Za  Maison  de  Campagne  ;  at  Nerac,  on  the  estate  of  the 
Comte  de  D^on ;  and  at  yarious  other  places ;  are  collections  of  American 
trees  and  shrubs  planted  before  the  revolution,  of  which  we  have  received  ' 
notices  from  our  correspondents,  that  will  be  found  recorded,  when  we  treat 
of  the  trees  to  which  they  refer.  Near  Metz,  at  Coiumbiere,  there  are  some 
fine  trees  of  the  pine  and  fir  tribe,  and  many  American  trees,  which  were 
planted  about  the  middle  of  the  18th  century,  by  the  Baron  Tschoudi,  the 
father  of  the  baron  of  that  name  who  was  the  inventor  of  herbaceous  graft- 
ing;  and  who,  after  having  been  inany  years  in  the  army,  has  retired  to 
Columbiere,  and  has  there  an  extensive  collection  of  trees  and  shrubs. 
At  Mereviile  there  are  many  fine  American  trees,  which  were  planted  by 
Mr.  Blaikie,  particularl^  the  ailantus,  which  grows  there  to  a  large  size,  many 
specimens  having  attamed  the  height  of  60  ft.  in  40  years.  At  St.  Leu,  the 
ailantus  has  also  attained  a  similar  height  in  the  same  time,  with  a  trunk  of 
3}  fl.  in  diameter.  One  of  the  oldest  magnolias  in  France  is  at  Maillardiere, 
a  property  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Nantes.  An  account  is  g^ven  of  this  tree 
in  the  Nouveau  Du  Hamely  tom.  ii.  p.  220. ;  and  we  have  also  been  favoured 
with  its  history,  communicated  bytheproprietor,  M.  le  Comte  de  la  Bretesche, 
to  M.  Durand  de  Lan^on  of  Coutance  in  Normandy,  and  sent  to  us  by  him ; 
and  with  a  description  of  it  by  M.  Nerri^re,  a  nurseryman  at  Nantes.  The 
particulars  will  be  found  under  the  head  of  Magnolia  grandiflora :  it  wiU  be 
sufficient  to  state  here,  that,  afler  having  sustained  many  injuries  during  the 
century  that  it  has  stood  at  Maillardiere,  the  tree  is  still  in  existence,  and  is 
now  upwards  of  30  ft.  hieh. 

Historical  notices  and  dimensions  of  many  other  large  and  old  foresgn 
trees  have  been  sent  us,  and  they  will  be  found  under  the  heads  of  their 
respective  genera:  but  we  may  remark  that  there  are  few  large  andold  trees  in 
France  comparatively  with  what  there  are  in  England ;  not  only  on  account  of 
the  great  changes  which  landed  property  has  undergone  in  France,  but  because 
trees  in  that  country  are  grown  principally  for  timber  and  fuel,  and  have  at  no 
period  been  considered  so  much  articles  of  luxury  as  they  have  been  and  are 
in  England,  which  is  supplied  with  timber  for  building  from  the  Baltic,  and 
with  fiiel  from  its  coal  mmes. 

The  knowledge  which  we  in  England  possess  respecting  the  culture  of  trees 
in  France  may  be  said  to  date  fi*om  the  publication  of  the  TVmte  des  Arbres 
et  ArbusteSf  by  Du  Hamel,  in  1755.  Du  Hamel  was  contemporary  with 
Miller  and  Collinson  of  London,  and  was  in  general  correspondence  with 
British  botanists,  to  whom,  in  common  with  botanists  in  other  parts  of  the 
world,  he,  in  the  preface  to  bis  work,  acknowledges  his  obligations.  In  the 
first  and  second  editions  (in  2  vols.  4to)  of  his  TVeatise,  he  describes  180 
genera  and  nearly  1000  species,  without  mcluding  those  small  under-shruba^ 
auch  as  thyme,  hyssop,  &c.,  which  technically  are  ligneous  plants;  and  in  tbe 
third  edition,  known  as  the  Now>eau  Du  Hamel  (in  7  vols.  folio)^  which  waa 


CHAP.  III.  CONTINENT  OF  EUROPE,  1S9 

published  from  1800  to  1819^  nearly  2000  species  and  varieties  are  described, 
of  which  upwards  of  500  are  figurea.  * 

Du  Hamely  in  the  preface  to  his  work^  says  that  he  has  treated  of  shrubs 
as  well  as  trees,  in  order  to  lead  to  the  pursuit  of  the  useful  through  the 
medium  of  the  agreeable.  "  There  is  reason,"  he  says,  '*  to  hope  that  we  shail 
be  better  listened  to  bv  the  rich,  when  we  propose  to  ornament  their  mansiona 
with  foreign  trecs»  anu  their  parks  with  thickets  of  flowering  shrubs,  than  if  we 
were  siroply  to  tell  them  to  form  plantations  on  lands  unfit  for  producing  cora 
or  grass.  If  the  self-love  of  the  possessors  of  country  seats  is  flattered  by  the 
view  of  common  parks,  notwithstanding  the  revolting  uniformity  of  their 
thickets,  which  are  only  varied  by  differinfi;  in  size  or  in  torm,  is  there  not  rea» 
son  to  hope  that  they  will  be  rouch  more  highly  cratified  when  the  thickets  ia 
these  parks  ofier  that  variet^  which  is  produced  by  different  kinds  of  treea 
and  shrubs,  and  which  exhibits  beauties  suited  to  every  season  ?"  Aftergiving 
directions  for  choosing  flowering  trees  and  shrubs  to  form  thickets  for  the 
early  part  of  spring,  for  the  middle  of  spring,  and  for  summer,  he  next  showa 
the  Buperior  enjoyment  to  be  derived  from  the  culture  of  trees,  to  that  which 
can  be  derived  from  the  culture  of  herbaceous  plants.  "  The  most  beautiful 
bed  of  hyacinths  or  tulips,  when  the  flowers  have  once  faded,  leaves  nothing 
but  what  is  withered  and  unsightly ;  whilst  the  flowers  of  trees  and  shrubs 
which  generally  appear  in  sprins  are  succeeded  by  the  most  vivid  green  leaves ; 
and  even  in  winter,  after  these  Tiave  dropped,  the  ramification  of  tiie  branchea 
and  spray  is  beautiful  and  interesting."    (Preface,  p.  xviii.) 

Du  Hamel  remarks  that  the  greatest  difficulty  which  opposed  itself  to  his 
plan  of  rendering  foreign  trees  and  shrubs  eeneral  in  France  was,  that  the 

feater  part  of  tnem.were  not  to  be  found  tor  sale  in  the  public  nurseriest 
rom  this  we  may  conclude  that  those  who  did  introduce  foreign  trees  and, 
shrubs  into  France,  during  the  18th  century,  received  them  ohiefly  from  abroad. 
Of  this,  indeed,  there  can  be  no  doubt,  since  it  is  attested  by  a  living  witnessy 
Mr.  Thomas  Blaikie,  already  mentioned,  who  is  a  native  of  Scotland,  and  has 
been  settled  in  France  as  a  landscape-gardener  since  the  year  1776.  In  the 
Encydopmdia  of  Gardenmg,  edit.  1835,  p.  88.,  will  be  found  a  list  of  gardena 
and  grounda  laid  out  by  Mr.  Blaikie  in  France  between  1776  and  1794,  ia 
which  he  mentions  that  for  one  place  (Maison)  he  *'  went  to  England  to  buy 
the  trees  and  shrubs ;  as  at  that  time  few  trees  or  shrubs  could  be  found  ia 
any  nursery  near  Paris."  Mr.  Blaikie  also  laid  out  several  places  for  the 
Duke  of  Orleans,  and  especially  Mon^eaux,  the  trees  and  shrubs  for  which 
were  all  procured  firom  the  Hammersmith  Nursery. 

The  culture  of  foreign  trees  and  shrubs  in  French  nurseries  appears-  to  have 
commenced  about  the  beginning  of  the  present  century,  and  the  principal  nur- 
serymen  who  engaged  in  that  branch  were  M.  Noisette,  whose  fiither  waa 
gardener  to  Monsieur,  afterwards  Louis  XVIII.,  at  Brunoy,  and  M.  Cels, 
who  is  now  dead,  and  whose  nursery  is  carried  on  by  his  son.  On  this  sub- 
ject,  we  refer  for  further  details  to  uie  historical  part  of  the  Encydopcedia  of 
Cka^dening, 

Among  the  principal  amateurs  who  have  collected  foreign  trees  and  shruba 
in  France,  since  the  commencement  of  the  present  century,  may  be  mentioned, 
first  and  principally,  the  Empress  Josephine,  who  had  a  cojlection  at  Malmai- 
8on  of  aJl  that  could  be  supplied  from  the  London  nurseries ;  the  late  Baroa 
Pappenheim,  who  endeavoured  to  acclimatise  many  species  at  Coombe 
la  Yille;  Admiral  Tchitchagoff,  who  has  a  fine  collection  at  Sc6aux; 
Monsieur  de  Magneville,  near  Caen,  who  is  noted  for  his  coUection  of  pines  ; 
the  Duke  of  Orleans  (now  King  of  the  French),  who  has  an  arboretum  at 
Neuilly,  a  cataJogue  of  which  was  published  by  his  gardener,  Jacques,  in  1833; 
M.  Du  Mont  de  Courset,  at  Boulogne ;  M.  Soulange-Bodin,  at  Fromont  on 
the  Seine;  M.  Vilmorin,  at  Barres;  M.  le  Baron  Tschoudi,  at  Columbi^ 
near  Metz;  M.  le  Comte  de  Montbron,  at  Clervaux,  near  Chatelherault ; 
M.  Ivoy,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Bourdeaux,  celebrated  for  his  collection  of 
pines  and  firs ;  and  Gcneral  Lemarrais,  formerly  aid-de-camp  to  Napoleon» 

u  3 


140  H1STORY   AND   GEOGRAPHY    OF   TREES.  PART   I. 

This  last  proprietor  has  planted  in  Normandy  upwards  of  60,000  of  the  Pinus 
Larido ;  aod,  in  the  Forest  of  Fontaidebleau,  M.  de  Larminat  has  grafted 
10,000  Scotch  pines  with  scions  of  this  valuable  tree;  an  exarople  well 
worthy  of  imitation  by  the  proprietors  of  newly  planted  pine  woods  in  Britain. 

In  the  different  botanic  gardens  in  France,  there  are  arboretums  more  or 
less  extensive :  the  most  complete  is  that  of  the  Paris  garden  ;  but  those  of 
Metz,  8trasbui^,  Montpelier,  and  Toulon  are  a)so  good.  In  the  latter  there 
is  a  deciduous  cypress  which,  in  35  years,  has  attained  the  height  of  80  ft., 
with  a  trunk  9  ft.  in  circumference  close  to  the  ground.  From  all  these  gar- 
dens,  and  several  others,  we  have  had  lists  and  dimensions  of  the  trees,  which 
wiU  be  found  under  the  different  genera. 

Soroe  of  the  nurseries  have  extensive  collections :  judging  froro  their  sale 
eatalogues,  those  of  Cels,  Noisette,  and  Godefroy  appear  to  be  the  bcst  in 
Faris,  or  its  neighbourhood ;  and  those  of  Audib^  of  Tarascon,  of  the  Bau- 
manns  at  Bolwyller,  and  of  Jacquemet-Bonneford  at  Ammonoy,  seem  to  be 
the  most  extensive  in  the  provinces.  The  Bolwyller  Nursery,  situate  near 
Mulhausen,  in  Alsace,  was  established  by  M.  Joseph  Baumann  (who  was 
formerlv  gardener  to  tlie  late  Orand-Duchess  of  Courland),  in  conjunction 
with  his  brother  Augustine,  about  the  end  of  the  last  century.  The  esta- 
blishment  of  M.  Souknge-Bodin  at  Fromont,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Paris, 
16  perhaps  the  most  remarkable  in  France.  It  combines  the  most  extensive 
system  of  propagation  both  of  hardy  and  house  plants,  ligneous  and  herba- 
ceous,  with  an  institution  for  the  instruction  of  young  men  in  the  science  and 
practice  of  horticulture.  The  nature  of  this  eslablishment,  and  its  extensive 
collections,  will  be  found  at  length  in  the  Annales  de  PlnttitiU  de  Framont ;  in 
the  Encyclopcedia  ofGardeningj  edit.  1835;  and  in  the  Gardener^t  Magaxme, 
vol.  ix.  p.  141.,  and  in  vol.  xi. 

The  individuals  who  have  exercised  most  inflaence  on  the  introduction  of 
foreign  trees  and  shrubs  into  France  appear  to  have  been  Du  Hamel,  Andre 
Michaux,  and  Du  Mont  de  Courset. 

Henri-Louis  Du  Hamel  du  Monceau  was  bom  at  Paris  in  1700,  and  died 
in  1782.  He  was  proprietor  of  several  estates,  besides  that  from  which 
he  takes  his  designation.  He  was  appointed  inspector  of  the  French  navy, 
and  was  a  member  of  the  Academie  dcs  Saences,  and  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  * 
and  other  Societies  in  Britain,  as  well  as  of  several  on  the  Continent.  He 
was  the  author  of  a  number  of  works  on  agriculture,  forest  trees,  fruit  trees 
vegetable  phj^siology,  and  rural  economy,  and  of  the  Elentents  ofNaval  Arckh' 
iecture,  all  of  which  appeared  between  the  years  1747  and  1768.  His  most 
important  work  is  the  Physique  det  Arbres,  which  contains  much  of  what,  in  this 
country  at  least,  has  been  attributed  to  subsequent  discovery.  We  allude  more 
particularlv  to  the  tbeory  of  the  ascent  of  the  sap  by  the  wood,  and  its  descent 
by  the  bark.  Du  Hamel  is  said  to  have  been  a  man  of  great  modesty,  and 
(o  have  devoted  his  life  to  agricultural  pursuits,  to  the  roechanical  arts,  and 
to  his  duties  as  a  public  officer.  He  left  no  child,  and  his  estates  went  to  his 
nephews.  One  of  these,  Fougeroux  de  Bondaroy,  has  published  an  interest- 
ihg  MSmoire  sur  les  Pins,  inserted  in  the  Memoires  de  PAcadhnie  des  Sciences* 
Vrigny,  Du  Hamel's  principai  estate,  now  belongs  to  M.  Charles  de  Fouge- 
roux,  his  grand-nephew,  wno  not  only  takes  the  greatest  care  of  the  trees 
left  to  him  by  his  grand-uncle,  but  plants  extensively  himself.  Denainvilliera 
and  Monceau  now  belong  to  M.  de  Denainvilliers,  the  grandson  of  the  brother 
of  Du  Hamel  du  Monceau.  There  are  on  these  two  estates  a  numbcr  of  very 
fine  exotic  trees,  of  which  the  present  proprietors  take  the  greatest  care.  The 
finest  deciduous  trees  are  those  that  were  planted  by  Du  Hamel  in  some  marsby 
groYind  at  Monceau ;  and  some  of  them  have  attained  the  height  of  90  ft. 

Andr^  Michaux  was  bom  in  the  Park  of  Versailles,  in  1746,  and  sooii 
evinced  a  taste  for  agriculture  and  botany,  which  was  fostered  by  his 
early  patron,  the  court  physician,  M.  Lemonnier.  In  1777  he  studied 
botany  under  Beraard  de  Jussieu,  at  Trianon;  and  in  1779  he  was  study- 
ing  in  the  Jardin  des  Phntes»     Soon  after  this  he  came  to  England^  and. 


eHAP.  III.  CONTINENT  OP   EI/ROPE.  141 

returned  to  France  with  a  great  number  of  trees,  which  were  planted  in  the 
gardens  of  M.  Lemonnier,  and  of  the  Marechal  de  Noailles,  wnere  they  suc- 
ceeded  perfectl y.  He  often  used  to  take  from  these  gardens  a  packet  of  grafts» 
and,  gomg  through  the  woods  of  Versailles,  he  would  graft  them  on  the  trees 
already  there.  In  1780,  he  went  to  botanise  on  the  mountains  of  Auvergne 
with  several  botanists,  among  whom  were  Lamarck  and  Thouin.  Michaox 
was  the  mbst  active  of  all  of  them ;  besides  his  musket,  haversack,  portfoiio, 
and  several  specimen  boxes,  he  carried  in  his  pocket  seeds  of  the  cedar  of 
Lebanon,  which  he  sowed  in  favourable  situations.  Soon  afterwards  he  went 
to  tbe  Pyrenees  and  travelied  in  Spain ;  and,  in  a  short  time,  accompanied  the 
nephew  of  the  celebratcd  Rousseau  to  Persia,  the  latter  being  appomted  con- 
sui  to  that  country  in  1782.  He  went  to  Aleppo,  Bagdad,  the  Tigris,  the 
Euphrates,  Bassora,  and  many  other  places,  sendmg  home  numerous  seeds  to 
Thouin,  Malesherbes,  and  others.  Pcrsia  at  that  time  was  a  prey  to  civii  wars, 
and  Michaux,  plundered  of  every  thing  by  the  Arabs,  was  supplied  with  the 
means  of  contmuing  his  journey  by  M.  de  la  Touche,  the  English  consul  at 
Bassora,  though  France  and  England  were  at  that  time  at  war;  M.  de  la 
Toucbe,  his  biographer  observes,  thinking  that  a  naturaiist,  who  travelled  for 
the  good  of  humamty,  ought  to  be  protected  by  every  nation.  In  this  part  of 
the  world  Michaux  remaiued  two  years,  traversing  mountains  and  deserts  from 
the  Indian  to  the  Caspian  Sea,  and  proving  that  the  provinces  situated  betweeii 
35^  and  45°  of  latitude  in  the  East  have  supplied  most  of  our  trees,  exclusive 
of  those  which  belong  to  America.  He  here  verified  the  fact  first  noticed  by 
Ksempfer,  thai  the  male  flowers  of  the  date  will  keep  during  the  year,  and  yet 
impr^ate  the  femalc.  He  sent  home  sculptured  rums  from  the  palace  known 
as  that  of  Semiramis,  near  the  Tigris,  and  various  other  antiques,  and  objects 
of  natural  histor}^  He  returned  to  Paris  in  June,  1785,  and  was  chosen  soon 
after  to  go  to  the  United  States,  to  collect  seeds  of  trees  and  shrubs ;  to 
establish  an  entrep6t  for  them  in  the  neighbourhood  of  New  York;  and 
tOhget  them  sent  from  that  to  Rambouillet,  which  was  destined  to  receive 
them.  He  was  also  commissioned  to  send  home  American  game.  He  ar« 
rived  at  New  York  in  October,  1785;  established  agarden  there;  traversed 
New  Jersey,  Pcnnsylvania,  and  Maryland ;  and,  after  thc  first  year,  he  sent 
home  twelve  boxes  of  seeds,  and  5000  young  trees,  toeether  with  some  Cana^ 
dian  partridges,  which  aflterwards  bred  at  Versailles.  In  September,  1789,  he 
went  to  Carolina,  making  Charleston  his  depot ;  he  traversed  the  Alleghany 
Mountains,  and  the  wholecountry  north  and  south,  leaving  his  son  at  Charles- 
ton,  in  charge  of  the  gardens  there.  From  this  place  he  sent  home  numeroua 
seeds,  and  many  hundreds  of  young  trees.  In  April  following,  he  set  out  to 
reconnpitre  the  sources  of  the  Savannah ;  and  there  he  discovered  Magnolia 
auricumta,  Robf  n«i  viscdsa,  Azklea  n.  coccinea,  a  K&lmta,  a  /2hodod^ndron,  and 
many  oaks  and  other  trees  not  before  known.  The  manner  in  which  he  tra^ 
velled,  his  intercourse  witji  the  native  Indians,  and  the  accidents  he  met  with. 
are  extremely  interesting.  *  Whenever  he  discovered  a  new  plant,  it  inspired 
him  with  such  enthusiasm,  that  he  no  longer  felt  fatigue.  The  discovery  of  a 
new  Vkvia,  and  of  the  Pinckn^ya  pubens,  gave  him  great  pleasure.  He  arrived  at 
New  Providence  in  February,  1799,  and  retumed  to  Charleston  in  May  of  the 
same  year.  He  aflerwards  visited  the  highest  mountains  of  Carolina.  Tbe 
dan^ers  he  experienced  there  convinccd  him  of  the  necessity  of  having  two 
guides,  because  one  might  perish  by  the  road  by  a  tbousand  acddents,  and  it 
would  be  impossible  for  a  European  to  find  his  way  alonc  through  the 
country.  He  found  in  these  mountains  vast  tracts  covered  with  rbododen* 
drons,  kalmias,  and  azaleas,  and  with  forests  of  trees  altogether  impenetrabie. 
War,  at  this  time,  was  declared  between  France  and  England;  and  Michaux 
Was  afraid  of  being  forced  to  leave  America.  He  had  been  for  a  long  time 
occupied  with  the  idea  of  determining  the  native  place  of  all  the  Americaxi 
trees ;  and  also  at  what  latituclc  they  begin  to  grow  rare,  and  where  they  dis- 
appear  entirelv :  in  short,  he  wished  to  ascertain  up  to  what  heidit  they 
are  found  on  the  mountains,  and  in  what  soil  they  prosper  bcst.    He-  con- 

H  4 


143  HISTORY   AND   GEOGRAPHY   OF   TREES.  PART  U 

sidered  the  nfttive  coimtry  of  a  tree  to  be  that  in  whtch  it  is  most  numerouBy 
and  where  it  acquires  the  greatest  height  and  thickness.  Thus  he  fixed  on 
Kentucky  as  the  native  country  of  the  tulip  tree^  because  it  there  forms  vast 
forests,  has  a  trunk  commonly  7  (l.  or  8  fl.  in  diameter,  and  grows  120  ft. 
high,  thriving  in  a  moist  clayey  soil,  but  not  in  one  that  is  frequently  inundated. 
In  higher  or  lower  ground,  or  in  a  different  soil,  these  trees  become  sroaller 
and  more  rare.  It  was  with  a  view  to  trace  in  this  manner  the  botanical 
topography  of  North  America,  that  Michaux  visited  the  Floridas,  and  went 
as  far  a8*Hudson's  Bay.  Ue  left  Charleston  in  April,  1792;  arrived  at 
Quebec  in  June  of  the  same  year ;  and  reached  Tadoussac,  lat.  52°,  in  October, 
160  leagues  from  any  human  habitation.  He  afterwards  planned  a  joumey  to 
Mexico,  for  the  benefit  of  the  United  States ;  but,  after  very  many  joumeys,  he 
returned  to  Paris  by  Amsterdam,  where  he  arrived  on  the  3d  of  December 
1796,  after  ten  years'  absence.  He  found  his  fHends  weli,  but  was  grieved  be- 
yond  measure  to  learn  that  the  beautiful  plantations  of  Rambouillet,  to  which 
ne  had  sent  60,000  youns  trees,  had  been  destroyed  during  the  revolution, 
and  that  hut  a  very  smalT  number  of  the  trees  was  remaining.  Seeing  that 
tranquiilitv  was  restored^  he  instantly  thought  of  repairing  the  loss.  A(ter 
unsuccessfully  endeavouring  to  get  sent  again  to  America,  he  was  sent  to  New 
Holland.  I^  stopped  at  Uie  Isle  of  France,  and  was  very  desirous  of  goine 
to  Madacascar ;  in  which  island  he  was  attacked  by  the  fever,  and  he  diea 
there  in  November  (an  ix.),  1803;  aged  57  years. 

Michaux  not  only  sent  many  new  trees  and  shrubs  into  France,  but  he  sent 

?eat  quantities  of  the  seeds  of  the  more  useful  species;  such  as  Juglans 
dccan,  used  for  making  funiiture,  and  which  produces  the  nut  oil ;  Tax- 
ddium  distichum  (the  deciduous  cypress),  suitable  for  planting  in  vcry  moist 
■oil ;  Nyssa  caroliniana,  useful  for  tne  naves  of  wheels ;  Qu^^cus  tinctdria,  for 
tanning  and  dying;  and  Q,  vireos,  whicb,  he  says,  grows  rapidly  on  the  sandy 
bcach,  exposeci  to  the  stormy  winds  of  the  ocean,  where  scarcely  any  other 
tree  can  exist,  and  the  wood  of  which  is  excellent  for  ship-building ;  to  th^« 
may  be  added  the  caryas  of  Pennsylvania,  the  tulip  trees,  and  the  American 
ashes,  maples,  &c^  which,  in  many  parts  of  France,  are  preferable  to  the  indi- 
genous  trees.  The  administration  of  the  Museum,  aware  of  the  services  ren- 
dered  to  natural  history  by  Michaux,  ordered  his  bust  to  be  placed  on  the 
facade  of  the  green-houses,  along  with  those  of  Commerson,  Dombey,  and 
other  travellers  who  had  enriched  their  collection. 

Michaux  was  too  fully  occupied  in  travelling  to  have  much  leisure  to  write; 
nevertheless,  he  is  the  author  of  Hitioire  det  Chenes  de  rAmerique  Scpten' 
irionale,  published  in  1804 ;  a  Nortii  American  Flora,  and  a  Mcmoir  on  the 
J}ate  Paim,  The  particulars  of  his  life,  at  great  length,  and  proportionately 
interesting,  will  be  found  in  the  Ammles  du  Museum,  tom.  iii.  p.  191.;  firom 
whlch  this  notice  of  his  life  has  been  abridged. 

F.  A.  Michaux,  the  author  of  Histoire  des  Arbres  de  rAmerique,  afler  his 
father*s  death,  was  sent  to  Charleston,  by  the  French  govemment,  to  briiig 
over  the  trees  coUected  in  his  father's  nurseries,  and  supplies  of  seeds.  During 
his  stay  in  America,  M.  Yilmorin  informs  us  that  he  scnt  to  the  Admimstra-' 
tion  Forestiere  larger  quantities  of  acorns  and  other  seeds  of  foreign  trees,  than 
had  ever  before  been  sent  over  from  that  country.  He  took  that  opportunity 
of  visiting  Kentucky,  the  Tenessee,  and  of  penetrating  nearly  a  thousand  miles 
beyond  the  AUeghany  Mountains.  On  his  retum  to  Europe,  he  published  his 
great  work  on  the  trees  of  North  America,  and  other  memoirs  on  relative 
subjects;  particularly  one  Sur  la  Naturalisation  des  Arbrcs  Forestieres  de 
VAmerique,  &c.  He  now  resides  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Paris,  and  appears 
to  be  as  enthusiastically  devoted  to  the  study  of  trees  and  shmbs  as  bis  late 
father.  We  are  much  indebted  to  him  for  various  useful  communicationa 
haviog  reference  to  the  Arhoretum  Britannicum, 

Georges  Marie  Louis  Du  Mont,  Baron  de  Courset,  author  of  the  Botaniste 
Ctdtivateur,  was  the  Du  Hamel  of  his  time ;  and,  after  the  revolution,  his 
example  and  exertions  contributed,  cven  more  than  the  influencc  of  the  £m- 


C«AP.  111«  CONTINENT   OF   EUROFE.  143 

pr«88  Josephine,  to  spread  a  taate  for  exotic  trees  and  shmbs,  and  the  form- 
adon  of  omamental  plantations.  He  was  born  in  1746,  at  the  Chateau  de 
Courset  in  the  Haut  Boulonnais.  After  having  received  an  excellent  educa» 
tion,  he  entered  the  army  atthe  age  of  17  years,  and  was  soon  after  sent  on  duty 
to  Languedoc,  where  the  plants  of  the  Pyrenees  gave  birth  to  his  enthusiastic 
taste  for  botany.  In  1784  he  left  the  army»  and  devoted  himself  wholly  to 
the  improvement  of  his  estate  at  Courset,  where,  in  a  short  time,  he  formed 
by  far  the  richest.  collection  of  plants  in  France,  and  created  an  establishment 
which  ranked  at  that  time  witn  the  gardens  of  Malmaison,  Kew,  &c.  In  an 
arid  chalky  soil,  so  unproductive  as  to  be  called  a  desert,  M.  Du  Mont  created 
an  excellent  kitchen-garden,  a  large  orchard,  and  an  oraamental  garden  de- 
voted  to  the  culture  of  foreign  plants.  These  gardens  will  be  found  described 
in  the  Annales  de  la  Societe  tf  HorHcuUure  de  Parit,  tom.  xiv. ;  and  in  the  Gar' 
dener^s  Maga^ne^  vol.  xii.,  from  our  personal  inspection.  It  ma^^  be  sufEcient 
to  state,  that,  though  these  gardens  do  not  display  fine  turf,  water,  or  fine 
eravel,  yet  they  are  of  intense  interest  in  point  of  culture ;  and  that  the  col* 
lection  of  hardy  trees  and  shrubs,  which  have  attained  a  considerable  size,  is 
not  surpassed  by  any  in  the  neighbourhood  of  London,  in  regard  to  the 
number  of  species  which  it  contains.  The  collection  of  herbaceous  plants  is 
formed  into  a  series  of  concentric  beds.  The  trees  and  shrubs  are  disposed 
in  groups,  according  to  the  season  of  the  year  at  which  they  flower,  as  sug* 
eested  by  Du  Hamei ;  but  these  groups  are  so  thinJy  planted  that  room  is  leil 
for  each  tree  and  shmb  to  acquire  its  natural  size  and  form.  There  is  an  ex* 
tensive  coUection  of  fmit  trees,  including  all  the  varieties  that  could  be  pro* 
cured  in  Europe  and  America.  The  peat-earth  plants  are  numerous,  as  are 
the  hot-house  and  green-house  plants.  The  hot-houses  are  200  ft.  and  the 
pits  150  ft.  in  length.  In  the  vear  1789  M.  Du  Mont  visited  the  principal 
cardens  in  the  neighbourhood  of  London,  and,  qn  his  return  to  his  famlly,  was 
immediately  arrested  and  imprisoned  by  the  ^overnment;  but  he  was  aa 
promptly  set  at  liberty  through  the  influence  with  the  Committee  of  Public 
Safetv  of  his  friend,  the  celebrated  Professor  Thouin.  M.  Du  Mont  pub- 
lished  various  articles  in  the  public  journals  of  his  day;  but  his  principal 
work  is  the  Botamtte  CuUivateury  or  Descriptiony  CuUureyOnd  Use  ofthe  greater 
Part  of  the  PUtnts,  Foreign  and  IndigenouSy  which  arc  cuUivated  in  France  and 
EngUtndy  arranged  according  to  the  Method  ofjussieuy  which  appeared  in  five 
volumes,  8vo,  in  1802,  and  to  which  two  supplementary  volumes  have  since 
been  added.  This  work  has  had  the  same  celebrit^r  in  Frauce  that  Miliet^s 
Dictionary  has  had  in  England.  M.  Du  Mont  died  in  June,  1824,  at  the  age 
of  78  years ;  his  estate  is  now  the  property  of  his  daughtcr,  Madame  la 
Baronne  Mallet  de  Coupigny,  who  has  presented  the  green-house  and  hot- 
house  plants  (with  the  exception  of  the  pelargoniums)  to  the  Societe  (CAgri^ 
cuUure  de  Bouhgne,  but  who  cultivates  the  collection  of  hardy  articles,  and 
more  especially  the  trees  and  shrubs,  with  the  ^reatest  care»  The  place  is 
visited  by  gardeners,  botanists,  and  naturalists  from  every  part  of  theworld; 
and  no  name  in  France  is  mentioned  with  greater  respect  than  that  of  the 
patriarch  De  Courset. 

Sect.  IL   Ofthe  Indigenous  and  Foreign  Trees  and  Shruhs  of  HoUand 

and  the  Netherlands. 

The  indigenous  trecs  and  shmbs  of  Bclgium  and  Holland  are  very  few, 
partl^  from  the  limited  extent  of  territory,  but  chiefly  from  the  great  uni- 
formity  of  the  surface,  the  soil,  and  the  chmate.  The  only  Flora  which  haa 
been  attempted  of  Belgium  is  that  of  Lejeune  and  Courtois  (reviewed  in  Gard. 
Mag,,  vol.  X.  p.  449.),  of  which  only  a  part  has  been  published.  Holland  can 
hardly  be  said  to  have  an  indigenous  ligneous  flora ;  but  into  that  country 
foreign  trees  and  shrubs  were  introduced  as  soon  as  they  were  into  any  other 
in  Europe.  The  botanic  garden  of  Leyden,  and  its  earliest  catalogues,  may  be 
referred  to  as  a  proof  of  this ;  but  for  its  history,  and  for  various  details  re- 


144  HISTORY   AND   0E06RAPHT   OF  TREES.  '   PART  !• 

ktiDg  to  the  subiecty  we  must  refer  to  tbe  EncydoptaSa  of  G^Brdemng,  edit. 
1835,  p.  69.  M.  £.  de  Wael»  the  director  of  the  botanic  garden  at  Antwerp, 
has  lumished  nfi  with  a  list  of  the  indigenous  trees  and  shrubs  of  that  neigh* 
bourhood,  which  in  eren  more  roeagre  than  we  had  anticipated ;  and  another 
correspondent  has  sent  us  the  following  remarks  on  the  subject  of  the  Dutch 
l^eous  flora.  **  Many  causes  combine  to  operate  unfaTourably  on  the  growth 
of  trees  and  shnibs  in  Holland ;  the  numerous  heavy  winds  in  the  neighbour* 
hood  of  the  sea,  and  more  particularly  the  north-west  wind^  destroy  the  tops 
of  the  high-growin^  trees,  break  their  branches,  and,  by  shaking  their  trunks, 
k>osen  the  roots  m  the  soil,  or  blow  the  trees  down.  This  is  chiefly  ocea- 
sioned  by  the  little  depth  to  which  the  roots  can  penetrate  into  the  ground ; 
for,  as  soon  as  they  reach  the  water,  they  are  compelled  to  take  a  lateral 
direction,  in  conseauence  of  which  the  trees  soon  become  sickly,  or  are 
suddenly  loosened  from  the  soft,  loose,  hnmid  soil  by  the  wind.  We  have 
here  much  marsh  and  fen  land.  This  soil,  which  is  eztremely  well  adapted 
for  supplying  turf  or  peat,  is  unfavourable  to  the  growth  of  timber.  Should 
much  rain  and  strong  winds  occur,  the  trees  on  this  soil  cannot  exist  long 
enough  to  become  old,  nor  even  to  have  good  tninks.  In  order,  therefore,  to 
prevent  their  being  blown  down,  tbey  must,  from  time  to  time,  be  tied  or 
propped  up :  but  the  trouble  and  expense  of  this  operation  cause  it  to  be 
negtected ;  instead  of  it  the  trees  are  severely  lopped,  and  this,  by  causing 
them  to  throw  down  a  greater  quantity  of  roots  into  the  wet  substratum,  only 
renders  them  more  sickly.  The  truth  of  this  fact  may  be  percdved  in  die 
trees  in  and  about  most  of  the  Dutch  cities. 

"  When  these  obstacles  do  not  occur,  the  trees  exhibit  a  better  growth ;  for 
the  elras  on  the  embankments  in  Zealand,  which  have  tbeir  roots  in  a  good 
stiflT  clay  soil,  and  stand  high  out  of  the  water  on  the  dykes,  endure  the  sea 
winds  without  sustaining  any  tnjury ;  besides  which,  these  trees  are  judidously 
pruned,  and  this,  of  course,  greatly  contributes  to  their  large  growth  and 
nandsome  appearance.  Whenever  the  trees  are  on  high  ground,  and  grow  in 
masses,  so  as  to  protect  one  another  from  the  winds,  the  vegetation  is  luxu- 
riant,  as  is  the  case  at  the  Hague,  and  in  the  woods  near  the  Loo.  This 
strikes  even  a  superfictal  observer  at  the  first  glance. 

'*  Most  of  the  country  seats  in  Holland  were  forroerly  near  Rotterdam,  along 
the  Gravenwej,  for  example;  and  at  Amsterdam,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
Diemermeer :  but,  as  all  these  seats  have  been  demolished,  and  new  ones 
formed  in  the  hieh  sandy  grounds  of  the  provinces  of  Guelderland  and  Utrecht, 
not  manv  remarkable  old  trees  remain  in  the  former  district.  Those  which 
time  migfat  have  spared  have  been  cut  down  in  consequence  of  the  remo^^al 
of  the  country  seats.  The  P6pulus  canad^nsis  [?  monilifera]  appears  every 
where  here  in  an  excellent  concution,  and  grows  in  places  where  no  other  tree 
will  thrive,  On  the  sites  of  some  of  the  old  country  seats,  especially  where 
the  ground  is  elevated,  old  tulip  trees  and  catalpas  are  found,  both  of  which 
bloom  freely.  The  new  country  scats  are  laid  out  with  much  taste,  in  parks 
on  a  large  scale,  and  on  high  grounds,  in  the  provinces  of  Ulrecht  and  Guel- 
deriand ;  and  they  are  planted  with  exotic  trees  and  shnibs,  which  afibrd  very 
fiivourable  expectations  for  the  fiiture.  —  fT." 

But,  though  HoIIand  and  the  Netherlands  are  deficient  in  an  indigenous  flora, 
they  are  by  no  roeans  so  in  collections  of  plants  from  other  countries.  This 
is  ascertained  from  the  early  catalogues  of  the  different  botanic  gardens,  and 
from  the  magnificent  publications  on  botany  and  gardening  which  issued  from 
the  press  of  Leyden,  Amsterdam,  and  other  Dutch  or  Flemish  cities,  in  the 
17th  century.  Great  part  of  the  Netherlands,  from  its  moist  peaty  soil,  is 
particularly  adapted  for  the  growth  of  American  trees  and  shrnbs ;  and  these, 
especially  all  the  more  showy-flowering  kinds,  are  in  popular  cultivation. 
(See  Gard.  Mag,,  vol.  vii.  p.  279.,  xi.  p.  103.  and  p.  219.) 

The  best  collections  of  foreign  trees  and  shrubs,  at  present  in  the  Low 
Countries,  are  in  the  diflerent  botanic  gardens;  in  thc  garden  of  the  Botanicid 
and  Horticultural  Society  of  Ghent,  in  the  garden  of  the  King  oi  the  Bel- 


eHAP.  III.  CONTINENT  OP  EUROPE,  145 

dans  at  Lacken,  in  the  Duc  d'Aremberg's  seat  at  Enghien,  and  that  o^ 
Sir  Henry  T.  Oakes  near  Toumay.  The  nurseries  of  Holland  are  celebrated 
for  their  fruit  trees,  and  those  of  the  Netherlands  for  their  magnolias  and 
azaleas,  and  other  peat-earth  trees  and  shrubs.  That  of  M.  Parmentier  at 
Enghien  has  long  been  remarkable  for  containing  a  great  niany  species  in  a 
very  limited  space ;  and  that  of  M.  lc  Candele  at  Humbeque,  near  Brussels, 
oontains  the  best  coll^ction  of  the  genus  CVatee^gus  in  the  Low  Countries. 
Sorae  account  of  this  nursery,  with  notices  of  it^  more  remarkable  trees,  wiU' 
be  found  in  the  Gardener*s  Afagazine,  vol.  xi.  p.  537. 

1  In  the  garden  at  Lacken  there  are  a  few  fine  specimens  of  foreign  trees, 
particularly  a  tulip  tree,  which  Mr.  M'Intosh,  the  head  gardener  to  the  King 
of  the  Belgians,  inforras  us,  had,  in  1834,  a  clear  stem  of  20  ft.,  the  diameter 
of  which  at  the  surface  of  the  ground  was  fuUy  3  ft.,  and  at  the  height  of  20  fl. 
about  2  f^. ;  the  head  was  globuTar  and  compact.  This  tree  flowered  and  ripened 
seeds  every  year.  When  Lacken  belonged  to  France,  the  palace  was  oc- 
cupied  by  the  Eropress  Josephine,  who  brought  her  gardener  from  Paris  to 
superintend  the  gardens ;  anu  the  poor  man,  while  he  was  gathering  the  seeds 
of  this  tulip  tree,  fell  from  it,  and  broke  his  neck.  The  trees  and  shrubs  in 
the  Brussels  Botanic  Garden  have  been  planted  within  the  last  fifleen  years : 
those  in  the  Ghent  Botanic  Garden  are  much  older ;  among  them  is  a  Populus 
canadensis,  100  ft.  high,  and  upwards  of  17  fl.  in  circumference  at  1  fl.  from 
the  ground.  There  are,  a  Robinta  Pscud-ifcacia,  60  fl.  higb ;  a  Cafd/pa  tyringeg» 
folia,  with  a  trunk  between  8  f^.  and  9  fV.  in  circumference ;  ribQmum  (ypmus, 
22  ft.  high ;  two  tulip  trees,  70  fl.  high ;  a  Saiisburia,  23  ft.  high ;  Gymn6* 
cladusy  70  fl.  high  ;  hme  trees,  60  fl  high ;  and  Magnolia  auriculkta,  conspfcua, 
and  trip6tala,  irom  20  (t  to  25  fl.  high.  In  the  erounds  of  Mn  Herry  of 
Mariakirk  is  a  Catdlpa^  40  fl.  high,  with  a  trunk  6  ft.  in  circumference  at  1  fl. 
from  the  ground.  In  the  grounds  of  Baron  le  Norman,  near  thc  same  town, 
tfaere  are,  an  Aildnttu  (there  callcd  the  Vii^inian  sumach),  30  years  planted, 
and  45  ft.  high  ;  and  a  Jtiniperus  virjg^iniana,  40  years  planted,  and  30  f^.  high. 
The .  largest  salisburia  in  Holland  is  in  the  botanic  garden  at  Utrecht,  its 
heiffht  being  nearly  50  ft. 

In  consequence  of  the  present  unfriendl^  feeling  between  HoUand  and  Bel- 
^um,  we  have  becn  unable  to  procure  notices  of  the  trecs  and  shrubs  of  thc 
more  remarkable  places  of  either  oountry.  We  know,  however,  that  there  are 
manv  fine  specimens,  and  that  though  the  winters  are  colder  than  those  of 
England,  yet  that  the  summers  are  warmer,  and  that  thc  greater  part  of  the 
deciduous  American  trees  and  shrubs  thrive  there  as  well  as  in  England. 
Many  of  the  finest  azaleas  in  our  nurseries,  and  some  varieties  of  magnoliaand 
rhododendron,  have  been  raised  from  seed  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Ghent. 
The  winters,  however,  are  unfavourable  for  evergreens,  and  but  few  of  these 
are  to  be  found  in  any  part  of  the  country.  In  Snnth'8  Tour  on  the  Continent, 
NeilPs  HorticuUural  Tottr,  and  in  various  articles  in  the  Gardener^s  Magazine, 
will  be  found  descriptive  sketches  of  many  of  the  small  gardens  of  Holland 
and  the  Netherlands,  all  more  or  less  remarkable  for  their  American  trees  and 
shrubs.  Of  large  places  which  may  be  compared  with  the  country  seats  of 
England,  and  which  might  be  supposed  to  afford  many  examples  of  fine  old 
trees,  there  are  comparatively  few,  as  has  becn  already  observed  above  by  a 
correspondent,  a  native  of  the  country. 

Sect.  IIL     Of  ihe  Indigenous   and  Foreign   Trees  and  Shrubs  of 

Germany^  induding  Hungary. 

Troitgh  this  portion  of  Europe  is  of  great  extent,  yet  its  ligneous  flora  is 
much  less  varied  and  numerous  than  that  of  France.  The  reasons  are,  that 
it  extends  in  longitude  more  than  in  latitude;  that  it  coutains  few  very  lofW 
mountains,  and  embraces  but  a  small  latitudinal  portion  of  the  sea  shore.  U 
includes  Hungary,  however,  which  enjoys  a  greatly  diversified  surface,  and  an 
extensive  range  of  mountaius^  with  a  ligneous  flora  which  has  fumbhed  some' 


146  HISTORY  AND   GEOGRAPUY   OF   TREES.  PART  I. 

fine  trees  and  shnibe  to  the  rest  of  Europe;  for  exaiiiple,Bevenil  dtfoent  spedeB 
of  PfruSj  and  the  common  and  Josikaea  lilacs.  The  following  enumenition, 
taken  from  Roth's  Flora  Gennanica,  Wijldenow'8  Baumzuckt,  and  the  Flora 
Hungarica  of  Waldstein  and  Kitaibel,  and  kindly  revised  for  us  after  it  was  in 
type  by  Baron  Jacquin  of  Vicnna,  indicates  those  indigenous  trees  and  shniba 
which  Germany  possesseSy  that  are  not  also  indigenous  in  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland ;  those  which  are  plants  of  cultivation,  or  doubtful  as  nadves,  being, 
as  in  previous  lists,  indicated  by  a  star.  * 

Banunculdcea.    Clematis  Fl&mmula,  Atraghne  austriaca. 

Cistinea.  Heli4nthemum  Fuman^,  sp.  **  alpinum  foliis  ^ugee  "  Bttppuu, 
vinekle. 

"Polygdlete,    Polygala  Chanuebuxus. 

liUiace^B»    jfilia  pauciiloray  vulgaris,  argentea. 

Acerinett,  J^cer  Pseudo-Platanus,  jDlatanoideSy  austriacum,  tataricum, 
obtusatum. 

Celastrine^»    ^uiSnymus  latifolius,  vemicdsus. 

'BhdrnnecB.  ilhamnus  alpinus  mds,  a.  fce  m,  saxatilis,  infectorius,  pumilio, 
nq)estris. 

Staphifledca,     Staphylbi  pinnkta. 

Anacardiace^em    Shus  Cbri^ria,  Cdtinus. 

Legummdta.  G^ista  radiata,  germanica,  sagittMis,  proriimbens;  C/tisas 
Zaburnum,  alpinus,  nfgricans,  nigricans  var.  eiongktus,  hirst^tus,  supinus, 
capitktus,  austriacus,  Weld^ni ;  Colutea  arborescens,  *  cruenta ;  Coroniila 
£'merus;  Ononis  iST^trix. 

"Rotdceee.  BdstL  sempervirens,  foecundfssima,  gfiliica,  alpina,  pendullna, 
pyren^ca^rubriiblia,  41ba;  J?ubu8,  several  ligneous  species  of,  described  in 
JRuln  Germamci,  Bonn,  1822;  iSjpirae^a  ^licif^l^  cfaamaedrif^lia,  «Imifoliay 
m^ia  Schmidtf  oblongifolia,  incana. 

Pomdce€B.  Af^spilus  gerra&nica,  Ameldnckier  vulearis ;  P^rua  nivalis,  bol- 
wylleri^na,  Chamsem^spilus,  «alvisefolia;  Cydonia  vulgaris,  CYatae^gus  moniSgyna* 

Tamariscinetg.     T^marix  gillica,  germanica. 

Amygddtea.     Cerasus  Mahdleb,  Chamsecerasus. 

VhiladeMece.    Philadelphus  coronarius. 

Grotiulaceee.    Grossularia  IPva  crispa. 

Capr^olidcea.  Lonfcera  nigra,  alpigena,  csrulea,  Xyldsteum;  ^ambucus 
racem6sa. 

Comeae.     C6rnus  m&s. 

Compotita.    ^elichrysum  ^toeVhas. 

"Ericdceee.  Erica.  herbkcea,  Zedum  palustre,  Andrdmeda  calyculkta; 
Ahodod^ndron  Chamaecistus,  femigineum,  hirsQtum. 

Olehcea.     SyrUtsa  vulgaris,  Josikas^a. 

Labidt€P.    Hyssopus  officinalis,  7^eucn»m  montanum.' 

Thymelm^cB.    JDaphne  Cheorum. 

WcBdgn€<B.    flseagnus  angustifolia. 

EujoAor^i^cese.    £uph6rbfa  sylvatica,  i^uxus  sempervirens. 

JJrticets.     Morus  alba. 

JJbndcetB.     U'\mus  effiisa. 

Cupuliferce.  *  Castanea  vesca,  Corylus  tubulosa;  Qu^rcus  austriacay 
pubescens. 

'RetuiinecB.  J9etula  pendula,  pubescens,  fruticosa,  humilis  Schrank;  i^lnus 
glutin6sa  var.  ^uercifoha,  incana,  ?  incana  var.  minor  viridis,  ovSita,  carp4thica. 

SaIicine€B.  S^\ix  Ammaxiidna,  holosericea,  Hoppecrna,  Jacquintaiia,hast^ta, 
big^mmis,  fissa,  retusa,  lanata,  depr6ssa,  polydndra  Weigel,  Meyeridna, 
molllssima,  prte^cox,  ripkria,  «erpylliiolia,  silesiaca,  spathulkta,  Starkeanay 
uligin6sa,  undul^ta,  Weiselta/ia. 

Conifene.  Pinus  pumilio,  nigricans ;  >4^bies  excelsa,  Pfcea;  Zarix  europae^a» 
Juniperus  jS^abina. 

Germany  may  be  fairly  considered  as  possessing  the  ligneous  flora  of  Britain 
ia  addition  to  her  own,  though,  perhaps,  there  may  be  a  few  obscure  species  aa 


CHAP.  III.  CONTINENT  OF  EUROPE.  147 

exceptions.  Supposing  this  to  be  the  case,  the  ligneous  flora  of  the  British 
Isles,  added  to  tne  species  above  enumerated,  will  give  to  Germany  a  flora  of 
upwards  ofSGO  species  of  indigenous  trees  and  shrubs. 

The  introduction  of  foreign  trees  and  shrubs  into  Germany,  subsequently  to 
the  time  of  the  Romans,  and  to  that  of  the  foundation  of  religious  corpora- 
tions,  appears  to  have  commenced  with  the  establishment  of  botanic  gardens. 
The  first  tree  of  note,  of  the  introduction  of  which  we  have  any  record,  is  the 
horsechestnut,  which,  according  to  Beckmann  (Htst.  o/  Invent.,  ^c),  was 
brought  to  Viennaby  the  botanist  Clusius,  somewhere  about  1576.  In  CIu- 
sius's  Rariorum  Plantaruvi,  &c.,  published  in  1601,  he  states  that  in  1581  the 
horsechestnut  was  considered  as  a  botanical  rarit}^,  but  that  in  1588  there  was 
a  tree  at  Vienna  which  had  been  brought  there  twelve  years  before,  but  which 
had  not  then  produced  bloom.  M.  Bon  de  Saint-Hilaire  (Memoire  tur  les 
Marrons  d^Inde),  however,  says  that  the  horsechestnut  passed  from  f he  moun- 
tains  of  Thibet  to  England  in  1550,  and  thence  to  Vienna  in  1588.  The  first 
plant  of  Robinta  Pseud-i^c^cia  was  brought  to  Vienna  in  1696 ;  and  the  remains 
of  it  are  still  living  in  the  courtyard  of  ihe  palace  formerly  occupied  by  Count 
Fries  in  the  Place  Joseph,  and  now  belonging  to  Baron  Sina.  The  ground 
on  which  this  tree  stands  was  formerly  part  of  the  garden  of  a  convent  of 
Duns,  founded  by  the  widow  of  Charles  IX.  of  France,  whose  high-steward 
was  the  celebrated  Augerius,  Baron  de  Burbeck,  the  friend  of  Clusius.  The 
oldest  foreign  trees  in  Austria  are  at  Schonbrunn,  and  consist  chiefiy  of  tulip 
trees,  platanus,  acers,  juglans,  robinias,  and  cratscgus,  planted  about  the 
middle  of  the  last  century,  or  earlier.  There  is  a  more  complete  collection, 
though  not  quite  so  old,  in  the  erounds  of  Prince  Lichtenstein  at  Eisgrub, 
near  Nikolsburg.  About  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  this  nobleman  sent 
M.  van  der  Schott,  a  German,  to  North  Anrerica;  who  collected  there  an 
immense  quantity  of  seeds,  which  were  sown  on  the  prince's  estates  in  Austria, 
Moravia,  and  Bohemia,  and  now  form  immense  forests. 

One  of  the  oldest  exotic  trees  in  Germany  is  a  Tliuja  occidentldis,  near  the 
old  castle  of  Heidelberg,  a  drawing  of  which  has  been  sent  us  by  M.  Ritter  of 
Pesth,  and  which  must  have  been  planted  when  the  grounds  round  the  castle 
were  laving  out  by  Solomon  Caus,  as  it  bears  a  ticket  stating  that  it  was 
placed  tnere  in  1618.  Caus  began  to  plant  the  castle  garden  in  1615.  (Metz^ 
ger*t  Castle  qf  Heidelbergy  p.  60.)  This  venerable  tree  is  at  present  about 
30  ft.  high,  with  a  naked  trunk  leaning  to  one  side,  and  a  very  few  branches 
at  top.  In  the  gardens  of  this  castle  there  are  two  large  yew Vees,  which 
were  planted  in  1650,  and  some  cornelian  cherry  trees  (Cdrnus  mas),  which 
were  brought  from  Neuburg  on  the  Danube  in  1769.  There  are  also  some 
very  old  lime  trees.  The  Margraves  of  Baden  have  firom  the  earliest  ages 
been  much  attached  to  planting  and  gardening.  In  the  grounds  of  the  ancient 
firand-ducal  palace  of  Durlach  near  Carlsruhe,  which  was  the  residence  of  this 
family  for  many  centuries,  and  a  part  of  the  palace  walls  of  which  are  sup- 
posed  to  be  as  old  as  the  time  of  thc  Romans,  there  is  an  asn  140  ft.  high, 
and  19  fl.  in  circumferencc  at  one  foot  from  the  ground.  A  board  fixed  to 
the  trunk  states  that  it  was  300  years  old  in  1802.  As  the  ash  is  not  indi- 
genous  in  the  neighbourhood,  this  ash  is,  probably,  the  oldest  planted  tree  in 
Gcrmanv.  At  Durlach,  also,  there  are  the  remains  of  an  avenue  of  chestnuts : 
the  trunVs  are  hollow,  but  some  of  them  are  120  fi.  high  and  15  ft.  in  circum- 
ference :  they  are  thought  to  have  been  planted  about  the  end  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  The  road  from  Durlach  to  Carlsruhe  is  through  an  avenue  of  Lom- 
bardy  poplars,  the  oldest  and  the  highest  in  Germany ;  none  of  the  trees  are 
under  90  ft.  high,  and  many  of  them  are  above  120  ft.  Nothing  of  the  kind 
can  be  more  sublime.  The  worthy  old  Margrave  Charles,  the  first  Grand- 
Duke  of  Baden,  who  died  about  1805,  and  one  of  his  sons  yet  alive,  the 
Margrave  William  of  Baden,  may  be  reckoned  amongst  the  most  zealous  pro- 
moters  of  the  planting  of  foreign  trees  and  shrubs ;  in  proof  of  which,  we  need 
only  refer  to  the  parks  at  Carlsruhe,  Schwetzingen»  Mannheim^  and  Baden 
Baden. 


148  HISTORY    AND    GEOGRAPHY    OF    TREES.  PART   I. 

B^  lookin^  into  the  various  catalogues  of  the  Germaii  bptanic  gardeBs,  and 
particularly  into  those  of  Giessen,  founded  in  1605,  and  of  Altorf,  Kurem- 
berg,  Rientel,  and  upwards  of  twenty  others,  founded  between  the  commence- 
ment  of  the  17th  century  and  the  middle  of  the  18th  century,  the  dates  of 
the  introduction  into  G^many  of  a  number  of  trees  and  shurbe  may  be  found 
by  the  curious.  It  will  be  sufficient  for  the  purpose  of  this  work,  if  we  com- 
mence  with  the  introduction  of  American  trees  and  shrubs  into  Germany, 
which  took  place  shortly  afVer  their  introduction  on  a  large  scale  into  France; 
the  Argyll  of  Germany  being  Prince  Lichtenstein  of  Eisgrub;  and  the  Du  Hamel 
of  that  country  being  Baron  Otto  von  Miinchausen  of  Schwobbache,  near 
'  Pyrmont,  in  Westphalia,  now  united  to  the  kingdom  of  Hanover.  This 
gentleman  was  the  author  of  a  work  which  obtained j^eat  celebrity  in  Germany 
m  hb  time,  entitledDCT*  Hautvaier  (the  Father  of  a  Family).  This  book,  whicb 
was  printed  in  1765,  may  be  compared  to  the  British  encylopaedias  of 
domestic  economy,  except  that  in  it  agriculture,  gardening,  Bnd  niral  affiurs 
bear  a  more  conspicuous  part  than  housewifery  and  cookery ;  it  contains  a 
descriptive  iist  of  new  and  desirable  trees  and  shrubs,  with  directions  for 
their  culture,  and  for  their  disposition  in  lines ;  arguing  against  clipping  them 
into  geometrical  figures,  as  was  then  the  mode.  We  are  assured  (see  Gard, 
Mag.^  vol.  ii.  p.  386.)  that  it  was  the  reading  of  this  work,  and  especiaUy  the 
arguments  wbich  it  contained  in  favour  of  a  more  natural  mode  of  disposing 
and  managing  trees  and  shrubs  in  gardens,  that  gave  the  Empress  Catbarine 
a  taste  for  English  gardening ;  and  that  it  was  thus  the  means  of  introducing 
that  taste  into  Russia.  As  Hanover  was  at  this  time  closeiy  connected  with 
England,  by  being  under  the  government  of  the  same  monarch,  there  can  be 
little  doubt  that  the  trees  planted  at  Schwobbache  would  be  procured  from 
the  nurseries  of  this  country^  Contemporary  planters  were,  in  the  Hano- 
verian  dominions,  Count  Veltheim  of  Harbcke,  and  Hinuber  of  Marienwerder 
near  Hanover :  also  tbe  Duke  of  Dessau,  at  Worlitz,  near  Dessau,  in  Anhalt ; 
the  Elector  of  Hesse,  at  Wilhelmshoe,  near  Cassel ;  Prince  Lichtenstein,  on 
fais  various  estates  in  the  Austrian  dominions ;  and  the  Emperor  of  Austria, 
at  Schdnbrunn,  near  Vienna.  Beisides  these  princes,  and  Margraves  of  Baden, 
already  mentioned,  the  following  princes  of  Gerniany  have  distinguishcd  them- 
selves  by  planting  forei^n  trees :  Frederick  the  Great,  and  the  present  King  of 
Prussia,  Frederick  William  IV.;  the  late  King  of  Saxony,  Frederick  Au- 
eustus  IV. ;  the  late  King  of  Wurtemberg,  Frederick  William ;  the  late 
Grand-Duke  of  Weimar ;  the  late  Duke  Emest  of  Saxe-Coburg-Gotha ;  Prince 
Prinusof  Dahlberg;  the  Grand-Duke  of  Frankfort;  and  the  late  Duchess  of 
Couriand,  at  Loebichan  in  Saxony.  We  have  received  Retum  Papers  from  all 
these  places,  from  which  we  find  that  some  of  the  foreign  trees  first  planted  in 
them  still  exist.  Schwobbache  is  in  the  possession  of  the  grandson  of  the 
author  of  Der  Hautvatery  and  contains  a  number  of  yery  interesting  trees. 
Among  these  are,  a  tulip  tree,  near  a  pond,  120  years  planted,  which  is  80  ft. 
high;  Nyssa«U]uatica,  60  years  planted,  which  forms  a  magnificent  tree  40  fL 
high,  with  a  wide-spreading  head  and  branches  drooping  to  the  eround  :  it  is 
in  a  low  moist  situation,  and  its  roots,  which  cxtend  to  a  great  distance,  send 
up  innumerable  suckers ;  in  the  autumn  the  leaves,  bcfore  droppino;  off,  be- 
come  as  red  as  blood.  The  finest  tree  of  this  kind  in  England  is  on  the 
Duke  of  WeIIington's  grounds  at  Strathfieldsaye  ;  it  is  30  ft.  high,  and,  being 
rather  in  a  moist  situation,  will  probal)Iy  one  day  rival  the  tree  at  Schwob- 
bache,  which,  in  all  probability,  is  the  finest  specimen  of  Nyssa  in  Europe. 
Corylus  arborescens  (?  C,  Coluraa),  at  Schwobbache,  100  years  planted, 
forms  a  reeular-headed  tree,  with  a  straight  clean  trunk  2ft.  in  diameter. 
^^cer  eriocarpum,  sacchdrinum,  and  O  palus,  bave  been  80  years  planted,  and 
are  noble  trees ;  ^sculus  Pavia  and  flava  are  stately  trees,  and  fiower  freely ; 
Robinia  Pseud-i^cacia,  120  years  planted,  is  a  large  and  most  picturesque 
tree;  Vlmm  americnna,  120  years  planted,  and  Juglans  cinerea  and  nigra, 
80  years  plauted,  are  noble  trees.    There  are  specimens  of  Castanea  vesca. 


CHAP.  UI.         CONTINENT  OF  EUROPE.  149 

1 20  yettTB  planted;  and  of  Jl&tanus  oiientalis,  100  years  planted.  Pinus  iStrdbas, 
80  years  planted,  is  100  ft.  high.  Many  of  the  old  trees  are  in  a  state  of  de» 
csty,  but  tne  present  baron  still  keeps  up  the  collection  by  planting  young 
ones;  and  he  adds  continually  to  the  species,  appearing  to  be  as  enthusiastically 
devoted  to  trees  and  shrubs,  and  to  gardening  generally,  as  his  grandfather.. 
At  Harbcke,  Count  Veltheiin^s,  there  are  many  old  foreign  trees  and  shrubs, 
and  a  very  full  collection  of  young  ones. 

At  Worlitz  there  is  what  is  generally  considered  the  fullest  coUection  of 
old  specimens  of  American  trees  in  Germany;  and  there  they  thrive  re- 
markably  well  on  a  loamy  soil,  in  a  situation  damp  but  not  very  wet.  Many 
of  these  trees  produce  seeds,  which  are  sent  to  all  parts  of  Germany. 
These  trees,  we  are  informed  by  M.  Schoch,  the  Duke  of  Dessau'8  garden 
director  (and  the  son  of  the  director  of  the  same  name  who  laM  out 
and  planted  the  garden),  were  ralsed  on  the  spot,  from  seeds  brought  from 
England  by  the  Duke  Leopold  Frederick  Francis,  who  formed  the  garden 
between  the  years  1760  and  1770.  A  minute  and  accurate  account  of  all  the 
trees  in  the  garden  has  been  kindly  sent  us  by  M.  Schoch,  with  remarks  on 
their  different  deerees  qf  hardiness,  which  are  very  interestmg.  It  appears 
that  the  cedar  of  Lebanon,  the  common  laurel,  the  Portugal  laurel,  and  even 
the  spurge  laurel,  require  protection  during  every  winter;  and  that  the  Thikja 
orientalis,  the  different  varieties  of  common  tree  box,  the  Oatae^ffus  Pyracan- 
tha,  the  common  hoUy,  the  A^cer  creticum,  the  Negundo,  the  JErscuIus  Pavta 
and  fl^va,  the  AUdrUus  ^landulosa,  the  ilmygdalus  communis,  the  Celtis  Tour« 
nefort»,  the  Cercis  ^iaudstrum  and  canad^nsis,  the  Taxddium  distichum, 
the  Cydsus  Lab6mum,  tiie  C^tanea  vesca,  the  tulip  tree,  the  Mtrus  4Iba  and 
nigra,  the  Broussonet««i,  the  Platanus  orientalis,  the  Caragana  arborescens, 
the  Robiuia  inermis  and  viscdsa,  the  Sophora  japonica,  and  the  jSalix  babyl6- 
nica,  are  all  killed  down  to  the  surface  of  the  ground  when  the  cold  is  from 
20^  to  25^  of  Reaumur,  but  that  they  spring  up  again  the  foliowing  year  from 
the  root.  Of  this  list,  those  which  suffer  the  least  are,  the  holly,  the  box,  the 
labumum,  the  deciduous  cypress,  and  Robinia  inermis.  It  is  to  be  observed, 
that  26^  Reaumur,  which  is  exactly  25^  below  0  Fahrenheit,  is  a  degree  of 
cold  never  experienced  in  any  part  of  either  Britain  or  Ireland,  though 
WorUtz  is  about  half  a  degree  south  of  London,  and  the  whole  of  Scotland  is 
farther  north  than  any  part  of  Germany.  Worlitz  has  been  described  and 
praised  by  the  Prince  de  Ligne,  and,  till  within  the  last  twenty  years,  was  con- 
bidered  one  of  the  very^first  places  in  Germany.  A  description,  at  length,  of 
these  gardens,  translated  from  un  account  of  them  published  by  the  present  di- 
rector,  Schoch,  wiU  be  found  in  our  Encycloptsdia  of  Gardeningy  edit.  1835, 
p.  188.;  and  a  particular  account  of  the  more  remarkable  trees  tnat  they  con- 
tain  is  given  in  the  Transactioni  of  the  Prustian  Hortictdtural  Society,  vols.  iv. 
and  V. 

At  Schonbmnn,  which  was  planted  soon  afler  Schwobbache,  there  are  se- 
veral  fine  specimens  of  trees,  and  in  particular  a  Salisbdna,  between  50  ft.  and 
60  ft.  high,  which  was  received  from  Loddiges'  Nursery,  and  planted  there 
in  1781  (Jacquin  Ueber  den  GinkgOy  p.3.);  a  iSojD^dra  jap6mca,  betweei^ 
80  ft.  and  90  fb.  high ;  Liriod^ndron  Tulipifera,  between  70  ft.  and  80  ft. 
high ;  il^cer  striktum,  between  30ft.  and  40  ft.  high,  with  a  tmnk  18  in.  in 
diameter;  .^'sculus  Hippocastanum,  between  90  fl.  and  100  fl.  high; 
^.  Pavia  and  ^.  flAva,  between  30  fl.  and  40  ft.  high;  Kolreuterio,  60  fl. 
high ;  RoWntfl  Pseiid-i4cicia,  60  ft.  high ;  Gleditschifl  triac4nthos,  70  ft.  high  ; 
i^xinus  /entiscifolia  and  0'mus  europae^a,  about  40  ft.  high ;  Catdlpa,  be- 
tween  30  ft.  and  40  ft.  high ;  Juslans  regia,  between  60  ft.  and  70  fi.  high ; 
Populus  (Ulatkta,  upwards  of  90  ft.  high ;  Platanus  orientalis,  between  70  ft. 
and  80  ft.  high;  ^l^bies  exc^Isa,  90  ft.  high;  Larix  europaeX  00  ft.  high. 
The  cedar  of  Lebanon,  the  Zfaurus  n6bUis,  the  ilVbutus,  the  Z>iosp^ro8,  the 
Photinia,  the  Aristotclta,  and  some  other  trees,  do  not  stand  the  open  air  at 
Vienna;  and  some  of*the  magnolias,  the  C^rcis,  the  Hal^sio,  the  Nyssa,  the 
fig,  and  several  others,  though  they  stand  out,  require  protection. 


150  HISTORY   AND   GEOGRAPHY  OF  TREES.  PART  I. 

The  modern  coUections  of  trees  in  Germany  are  too  numerous  to  be  men- 
tioned  in  this  work,and  we  can  only,  therefore,  give  the  names  of  those  which 
we  have  been  informed  are  the  most  complete. 

In  Austria  there  is  an  excelient  collection  in  the  University  Botanic  Gkirden 
of  Vienna,  under  the  care  of  Baron  Jacquin,  chiefly  planted  within  the  last 
twenty  years,  but  a  part  much  older.  Here  the  macluras,  male  and  femaie» 
stand  in  the  open  air,  but  require  protection  during  winter.  The  saiisburia 
here,  and  those  in  several  othcr  places  near  Vienna,  flower  annually ;  but  they 
are  all  male  plants.  On  that  in  the  Botanic  Garden,  Baron  Jacquin  has  had 
the  female  grafted  with  scions  from  Geneva,  but  they  have  not  yet  flowered. 
Laxenburg  is  more  remarkable  for  native  trees  than  for  foreign  ones ;  but  there 
are  some  very  large  tulip  trees,  which  ripen  their  seeds  every  year,  and  some 
yery  large  purple  beeches  and  weeping  willows.  Tbere  is  there  an  Araucdna 
excelsa,  protected  during  winter  by  a  wooden  house,  which  has  attained  the 
height  of  30  ft.  in  six  or  seven  years.  Baron  Jacquin  assures  us  that  this  is 
one  of  the  finest  and  inost  picturesque  specimens  of  this  tree  that  can  be 
imag^ned.  In  the  park  there  are  many  fine  oaks  of  the  growth  of  several 
centuries ;  and  a  very  comprehensive  general  collection  of  trees  and  shrubs, 
of  from  ten  to  forty  years'  growth.  All  these  have  been  planted  by,  and  are 
now  under  the  care  of,  M.  Stephen  Rauch,  through  the  exertions  of  whose 
son,  M.  Charles  Rauch,  now  head  gardener  at  Rennweg,  we  have  received 
much  of  the  information  contained  in  this  section ;  while  another  son,  M. 
Francis  Rauch,  now  (1835)  in  London,  has  drawn  from  nature  the  greater 
mirt  of  the  botanical  specimens  by  which  this  work  is  illustrated.  In  Austria 
Proper  there  are  collections  at  Bruck  on  the  Leytha,  on  the  borders  of  Hun- 
gary;  atDombach)  Prince  Schwartzenberg;  at  Hadersdorf,  Baron  Loudon  (a 
view  of  whose  mansion  we  liave  given  in  the  Encyclop<sdia  of  Gardening^ 
edit.  1835,  p.  136.  fig.  87.);  and  at  the  nurseries  of  Rosenthal,  and  Held  in 
Vienna.  On  Kopenzel  Berg,  a  hill  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Vienna,  irom 
which  there  is  one  of  the  finest  views  in  Europe,  there  is  a  tulip  tree 
60  years  planted,  which  has  an  immcnse  globular  spreading  head,  though  only 
45  ft.  high.  At  Bruck,  the  trees  have  been  chiefly  planted  within  the  last  eight 
or  ten  years ;  but  there  are  some  older  specimens  weli  deserving  notice ;  such 
as  A^cev  striatum,  18  ft.  high  in  20  years;  Paliiirus  austr^Iis,  18  ft.  high  in 
30  years ;  and  jFHxinus  atrovirens,  18  ft.  high  in  20  years.  At  Dombach 
there  is  a  good  collection ;  but  very  few  trees  that  haye  been  above  40  years 
planted.  At  Hadersdorf  we  observed,  in  1814,  some  fine  cypress  trees 
planted  round  the  tomb  of  the  great  Marshal  Loudon,  but  in  the  Return 
Paper  received  they  are  not  mentioned ;  there  is,  however,  a  good  collection, 
the  most  rapidly  growin^  tree  of  which  appears  to  be  that  beautiful  species  of 
elm,  (/'^lmus  effiisa,  which,  in  20  years,  has  attained  the  height  of  36  ft.  in 
poor  sandy  soil.  The  Vienna  nurseries,  especially  that  of  Rosenthal,  contain 
good  collections  planted  within  the  last  20  ycars. 

There  are  coUections  at  Eisenstadt,  and  other  residences,  in  Hungary,  and 
in  the  botanic  garden  at  Pesth.  In  Bohemia  there  are  collections  at  Toeplitz, 
8chdnho£r,  and  other  places. 

The  following  enumeration  of  the  evergreen  trees  and  shmbs,  foreign  and 
indigenous,  which  stand  the  winter  at  A^enna  without  protection  has  been 
furaished  to  us  by  Mr.  Francis  Rauch  :  — 

yLypericijieiB,    -Wyp^ricum  calycinum. 

lHdnea,    Plex  ^quifdlium. 

Legummosce,    iS^p&rtiumydnceum,  Cytisus  fcopurius. 

JPomdcecB,    Cratae^gus  Pyracantha  var.  fructu  luteo. 

Arcdidcece,    2f6dera  i/Mix  and  varieties. 

CaprlfolidcecE,     Caprif6Iium  sempervirens. 

Ertcacffd?.     Calluna  vulgkris. 

thymelts^ce,    Z>aphne  Laureola. 

Ei/j9^or6i^ceae.     ^6xu8  sempervirens  and  varieties. 

Comferce,    Pinus    Bankstona^    Ccmbra,    inops,  pumilio,    5tr6bus,    rigida. 


cvAP^Tn.  omTuiENT  or  EVBOn*  Ifl 


wjbABitna^  TVB^da,  varitotlis;  ^faies  tiboy  faalsadiifeni,  Pfieea^  canad^Bau; 
iMx.  euffopn^a,  niorodnpa,  pendula ;  Oipr^saus  Ih^Mes ;  Tlii^a  auatr^fo, 
«apraaeidaa»  fXNaidentUiiy  oriantklis;  «/unfperua  codofunito,  Ojcj^cedruf, 
Adikmand  w-;,vii;gini^;  TIueus  .baccitta  and  var. 

SjnUiotaL    M^acus  aculeatua,  andr^gynus. 

In  Pffuasia  tbe  botanic  garden  at  Berlin  oontaina  a  very  fnll  coUectioa^  all 
plaaled  withiii  the  kat  20  jeara,  and  of  which  an  enumeration»  kindly  sent  us 
bj  M.  Otto,  will  be  found  in  the  Gardenet^s  Magazine^  vol.  xi.  p.  Ml.  In  thja 
gardeailaffidlia  aonnlinkta ia from  80 ft.  to  aofl.  high;  aad  aeveral  flpecies  or 
varietiea  ot  jAmerican  ash  trees,  such  aa  F,  am^.  eapdnaa»  JP.  amer.  epiptera, 
F,  amer.^glandifdlia,  and  aeveral  Aroerican  oaks,  are  from  SOto  30  yeava 
oki,  and  trom  S5  ft.  to  dO  ft.  hi^.  At  Sans  Souci  there  ia  a  coUectkm  which 
iuBtbeen  planted  from  10  to  50  yeara,  and  in  whioh  the  tulip  tree  and  tbe  horae- 
cheetnut,  in  45  years^  haye  attained  the  height  of  50  ft. ;  the  Magnotia  aou- 
mii^tta,  12  yeara  pbmted,  ia  only  of  the  heigbt  of  6  ft. ;  A^ctr  rubnun»  in  45 
yeara,  haaattainad  thehdahtof  88ft.;  aad  Ji(Bitte«glanduidsa,ind0year8,  that 
of  20  ft.  At  the  Pfiuien  Insel  there  is  a  good  coUection,  from  40  to  60  yeara 
.nfamtad,  among  which  we  obaenre  Ma^pioUs  acuroinatay  8  yeavs  planted» 
12  ft.  h^|h;  Xaer  eriodlrpum,  40  years  planted,  50  ft.  higfa;  I^fgAndofnxiaU 
ddtium,  40  years  planted,  40  ft.  htgh ;  Sof}kbra  jap^tdca,  9  years  pJanted,  12  ft. 
<faigh ;  and  jRltonus  orient^is,  42  years  planted,  and  65  ft.  hieh.  Jhe  soil  of 
•ihaaa  three  gardena  is  a  deep  sand.  Prinoe  Puckler  Muskau  liaa  a  coUectiop 
.at  Muafcau  m  fiilesia,  abont  twent^  mUes  flrom  Dreaden;  and»  aocqrdiag  to 
M.  HofiBan  (Qard.  Mag^  toI.  ziu),  it  contains  soroe  fine  tuUp  trees,  and 
baaches.  The  public  proroenades  and  aquares  at  Breslau  are  planted  with 
trees»  whiefaafe  pbMtea  at  a  aufficient  distance  to  aUow  them  to  aittain  their 
ioQaiae. 

In  Sofaria  tfaere  ia  an  exceUent  collection  in  the  botanic  garden  at  Munichy 
jBid  alao  in  tha  royal  gardens  at  Nympbenburg,  and  in  the  voyai  nurseries. 
jQonsidering  the  elevated  siluation,  unfaTourable  climate,  and  Tery  indiferent 
aoil^  the  ffardening  exertions  made  at  Munich,  and  the  sucoess  atlending  thea, 
Burpasa  tnose  of  any  other  govemment  of  Germany.  Much  of  this  suooess  is 
owmg  to  the  skiU,  mdustry,  and  enthusiasm,  of  the  late  and  preaent  garden 
directors,  Cbarles  SckeU,^  and  Charles  Louis  SokeU.  Tbere  is  an  eKoeUent 
coUaction  of  trees  and  shrubs  around  the  old  castle  of  Heidelbeigy  and  some 
apectmens  of  great  antiquity  there  haye  been  already  mentioned.  (p.  147.) 

In  Saaony  there  is  a  coliection  in  the  botanic  garden  at  Dresqent  planted 
mnce  1815.  There  is  here,  in  the  royal  gardena,  the  largest  staudard  fig  tree 
in  Oennany ;  it  is  60  ft.  high,  with  a  trunk  18  in.  in  diameter  atone  foot  from 
the  j^und.  Every  year  it  bears  some  tbousands  of  figs ;  but  it  requires  pro- 
tection  by  a  boarded  house  durinff  winter.  In  the  royal  gardens  at  Pilnitz 
are  the  laigest  uid  oldest  caroeUias  in  Germany.;  tbey  form  bushas  about 
20  ft  high,  the  stems  4  in.  or  5  in.  thick ;  and  they  are  protected  in  wifiter  by 
s  wooden  bouse,  in  the  roof  of  which  are  small  windows.  In  the  ^rden  oif 
lieutenant  Weber,  at  Dresden,  thereis  an  exceUent  coUection  of  foieign  hardy 
Altfube,  as  well  as  soroe  enorroously  large  fig  trees,  which  are  known  to  be 
above  200  years  old.  The  beautiful  road  from  Worlitz  to  Dresden  is  bordered 
by  raagnifieent  oaka,  only  equalled  in  Germany  by  those  of  tbe  finest  parts  of 
the  Black  Forest. 

In  'Efamorer,  at  Gottingen,  there  is  an  exceUent  coUeotion  mnder  the  care  of 
our  aateemed  friend  and  correspondent  M.  Fischer,  one  of  the  most  active 
and  «ealous  garden  directors  in  Gerroany ;  thereare,  also,  tbe  coUections  at 
Sefaw(2iber,  and  the  other  places  alread^  noticed.  At  Herrenhausen  is  a  rich 
coUaction  of  treea  aad  shrubs,'planted  m  1834  by  M.  Wendland.  At  Haroke» 
near  Heimstadt,  tbere  is  a  very  interesting  ipurden  laid  out  in  difierent  scenea, 
wfaich  are  called  Ganada,  virginia,  &c.,  from  the  native  countries  of  the 
traea  plaoted  in  them;  thus  forming  a  kind  of  geographical  garden.  (See 
(^ard,  Mag^  voL  xi.  p.  WI.)  Among  these  trees  are  avery  hunee  saUsburia, 
and  numy  kjrge  luiodendrons.     One  part  of  the  ground  is  laid  out  and 

•  N  ■ 


152  HISTORT  AND  GEOGRAPHT  OF  TREES.  PART  I. 

planted  wkh  Pkms  Cembra^  so  distributed  aa  to  resemble  a  nathre  foresC 
Baron  Hake,  at  Ofar,  near  Hamelen,  on  the  rtver  Weser,  has  formed  port  of 
B  forest  on  a  hill  (Ohr  berg)  into  a  park,  in  which  some  American  trees  grow 
perfectly  well :  the  soil  is  a  aandy  loam.  There  are,  also,  many  large  Amencan 
trees  in  the  garden  of  Baron  Steinberg,  at  Bniggen,  on  the  road  finom  Han- 
over  to  Embeck.  At  Eldagsen,  a  small  yillage  about  four  miles  from  Han- 
over,  there  are  many  large  trees,  which  were  planted  about  the  same  time  as 
those  at  Schwobber. 

In  Wurtemberg  there  are  good  coUections  at  the  Palace  of  Kosenstein,  and 
in  the  royal  nurseries,  bnt  scarcely  any  evergreens.  The  Palace  of  SoUtude 
(at  one  time  so  celebrated  for  its  gardens)  is  snrrounded  by  a  natural  forest, 
which  extends  many  miies  in  every  direcdon;  the  trees  are  chiefly  beecb,  oak, 
and  the  trembling  pofdar,  some  of  which  have  attained  a  great  size.  (See 
Encyc.  of  Gard.^  edit.  1835,  p.  158.  to  p.  169.) 

In  Baden,  at  Carlsruhe,  there  was  «  very  good  collection  under  the  care  of 
the  late  excellent  M.  Hartweg,  author  of  Horfut  Carltruhanut ;  this  coliection 
is  still  in  existence  under  the  care  of  M.  Hdd,  and  has  since  received  occa- 
sional  additions.  There  is  also  a  veiy  good  coUection  in  thc  cdebrated  garden 
of  Schwezingen ;  which,  with  all  the  most  remarkable  gardens  of  Oermany,  will 
be  found  described  at  length  in  the  last  edition  (1835)  of  our  EncyclopiaSa 
of  Gardemng,  At  Donaueschingen  (the  source  of  the  Danube)  there  ia 
a  tolerable  coUection,  and  some  specimens  of  abies,  populus,  and  liriodeiv 
dron,  of  considerable  size.  In  the  Black  Forest,  which  surrounds  this  plaoe» 
are  tbe  largest  oaks  and  sUver  firs  in  Gkrmany.  In  1828,  we  spent  an  entire 
day  examiniiig  and  admirin^  these  noble  trees,  many  of  which  we  estimiOed 
«t  upwards  of  100  ft.  in  height.  AU  the  trees  and  shruba  enumerated  above 
as  enduring  the  open  air  at  V  ienna,  without  protection  during  winter,  do  so  at 
Carlsruhe ;  with  the  foUowing  additional  spedes,  which  have  been  pointed 
out  to  us  by  M.  Hartweg,  son  of  the  late  director  of  the  grand-ducal  gardens ; 
«  highly  educated  j^oung  gardener,  now  in  the  employment  of  the  Londoo 
Horticultural  Society. 

LeguminduB,     (Tlex  europee^a,  nkna. 

TamaritiAne^R,     Tliraanx  ^Uica,  germinica. 

AraHdce^e,    Hi^dera  canan^nsis. 

Baicdcea.  Daboe^ da  (  Menziesta)  jEX>liif6lia ;  Andrdmedn  axiUkris^  Catesbse^ty 
specidsa  var.  pulverul^nta;  Gaultheria  procumbens;  Kilmia  angustifdlia, 
gta6ca,  latifdlia;  iShodod^ndron  catawbiense,  caucasicum,  miximum,  pdntir 
cum  and  varieties,  ferrugineum ;  /^tea  virginica. 

JBignon^cead,    Bigndnia  capreolkta. 

Mynchce^,    Afyrica  cerifera. 

ConifercB,    C%drus  Lib^i. 

^nMHrecB,    j^mpetrum  n)grum,  Cor^ma  ilbum. 

In  Hesse  Cassel,  the  garden  of  Wilhelmshoe,  at  Cassel^oontains  a  good  coUec- 
tion,  chiefly  planted  within  the  last  20  ;^ears ;  but  aome  of  them  have  beeo 
planted  60  years.  From  the  particulars  with  whidi  we  have  been  obliged  by  tbe 
director  of  the  garden,  M.CIau8,  we  find  that  the  tulip  tree  here,  OOyears  planted, 
has  only  attained  the  height  of  20  ft. ;  and  the  ailantus,  60  years  pllmted»  is 
under  30  ft.  The  only  evergreens  of  which  we  have  had  retums  are,  the  com- 
mon  pines  and  firs,  and  Oupr^ssus  ^yoldes. 

In  Nassau,  in  the  Orand-Ducid  Botanic  Qarden  at  Biebrich,  there  is  a  good 
coUection,  distributed  thinly  all  round  the  margin  of  the  garden;  and,thia 
garden  bang  of  very  great  length  in  proportion  to  its  bieadth,  the  space 
^R>rded  to  each  tree  is  sucb  as  wUI  enable  it  to  attain  a  very  considerable 
size.  A  catalogue  of  this  garden,  accompanied  by  a  plan,  was  publiafaed  in 
1831.  We  may  remark  here  that  the  names  in  this  catalogue,  as  in  thoae  of 
most  German  cataloeues  of  modern  date,  generally  correspond  with  the  names 
in  the  catalogue  of  Messrs.  Loddiges;  the  rcason  is,  that  the  coUections 
which  have  been  formed  in  Germany,  during  the  last  50  years,  have,  for  the 


CKAT.III.  CaNTINENT  OF  EUROPE.  15S 

most  part,  been  eitber  procured  direct  from   Hackney,  or  from  German 
nurserymen  who  have  purchased  their  foreign  trees  and  shrubs  there. 

In  the  dukedom  of  Mecklenburg,  Baron  Laffert  has  a  very  rich  collection 
of  trees  and  shrubs.  Some  magnolias  grow  faere  in  the  open  air  without 
any  kind  of  proteetioB. 

In  Anhalt  tbere  are  few  collections  besides  that  of  Worlitz,  afa-eady  noticed 
(p.  149.) ;  but  tbe  cemetery  at  Dessau,  one  of  the  finest  in  Oermany,  contains 
a  number  of  good  foreign  trees. 

In  the  free  townships  there  is,  at  Frankfort,  a  considerable  collcction  in  the 
public  garden  fomed  on  the  ramparts  from  the  plan  of  M.  Zeyer,  and  planted 
by  M.  Kinz.  (See  Encyc.  ofGard.,  edit.  1835,  p.  195.)  There  are,  also,  col- 
lecdons  of  trees,  more  or  less  extensive,  in  tne  public  gardens  belonging 
to  the  other  free  towns.  On  the  ramparts  of  Bremen  there  is  an  excellent 
coUection  of  peplars,  of  all  the  different  species  and  varieties  that  wiU  endure 
the  open  air  in  that  part  of  Gennany,  or  the  height  of  from  60  flt.  to  80  fl. 
This  coUection  was  made  with  great  care  by  the  late  Professor  Mertens. 

The  principal  nqrserymen  in  Gennany  are,  Messrs.  Booth  of  Hamburgh, 
wbo  hare  an  excellent  coUection  of  trees  in  their  grounds  at  Floetbeck;  M. 
Hayen,  at  Erfiirt;  M.  ScheUiaus,  at  Cassel;  M.  Seidel,  at  Dresden;  M. 
Rosenthal,  aadM..Held,  at  Vienna;  M.  Matbieu,  at  Berlin;  and  M.  RinZy 
at  Frankfort. 

lu  Qenaany,  as  in  France,  there  are  very  few  evergreen  trees  and  shrubSy 
either  in  the  induenous  or  introduced  flora,  as  compared  with  the  ligneous 
flora  of  Britain.  Tbe  cedar  of  Lebanon  requires  protection  all  over  Germany^ 
except  in  the  warmest  parts  of  Hungary  tu^d  Baden ;  the  coromon  laurel,  the 
Portugal  laurel,  the  arbutus,  the  rhocfodendron,  the  kalmia»  the  laurustinus, 
the  furze,  and  even  the  Irish  ivy,  can  only  endure  the  wi^ters  in  Germany  in 
vcry  finrourable  sitttadons« 

Sbct.  IV.  Of  ihe  Indtgenous  and  Forei^  Trees  and;  Shrubs  of 
Scandinavta^  incltuling  Denmarkf  Hohteint  Siveden,  Lapland,  Fin^ 
landf  IceUmdf  Greenlandy  and  ihe  Faroe  Islande* 

From  the  northem  latitudeand  severe  climate  of  these  countrie8,it  wUl  not 
be  expected  that  their  ligneous  flora,  either  indigenous  or  introduced,  can  at 
aU  equal  that  of  Britain.  The  total  number  of  ligneous  spedes  enumerated 
by  Ketzius^  in  his  Fiora  Scandinavia,  edit.  1795,  amountsto  133  species,  and 
of  that  number  there  appear  to  be  a  tew,  enumerated  below,  which  are  not 
natives  of  ^ntain^  Tbe  raost  ipiportant  of  these  are  the  J^ctr  phitan^ldes, 
or  Norway  maple,  and  the  common  spruce  fir. 

^  Roiacf^.    Jrosa  Eelanieria,  dnnamdmea,  fluviMis  Reixm;  PotentUIa  firu- 
ticdsa;  ^pirse^a  «aUcifoIia. 

Pomdcew,    Oratas^eus  mon6gyna  Jacq. 

LegwmnbtcBn    G^enlsta  germanica,  Ckxronflla  E^merus. 

SaSdnete.    5kUx  hermaphr<5dita,  hast^ta,  myrtUI6ldes,  depressa,  lappdnum. 

Acerkiea,    A^cer  platandldes. 

CktinetB,    Heliftnthemum  oel&ndicum,  Fum^a. 

Tamamdneec,    TUmarix  germ&nica. 


gdni 
dicu 

CapriMdce<p.    Lonlcera  XyMsteum,  csriilea ;  Linnas^a  bore&Us. 

Conijerce,  jfbies  exc^lsa;  Junlperus  comm^nis  mlnor,  commiknis  arbo- 
rescens. 

On  looking  at  the  Fiora  Danica,  Fhra  Sneda^  and  Flora  Lappomcat  we 
find  the  number  of  ligneous  species  graduaUy  dimtnish  as  we  advance  north* 
wards,  till,  in  the  Faroe  Islands,  a  fiora  of  which  has  been  given  by  W.  C. 

n2 


1 54  HISTORT  AND  aCOOllAraY   OV  TREE8.  PARV  I 


Trerelyatt,  Esq.,  tbe  total  number  of  tigneoas  plants  eoosiBts  ovify  af 
apecies,  which  aie  all  under  the  height  of  3  ft.    They  are  as  foNow  ;-»- 

JUysdeea.    i2dsa* 

'&mpHrea,    j^mpetrum  nigrura. 

"EjricdcetE,    frica  dnerea»  Calliina  ▼ulgaris,  Chamslddoir  proetebeBa 

Vacoimea,    Facdnium  Fltis-Ids^a,  ungiB^m,  and  Myrtiihis. 

SaRdntie,    5&lix  c^rea,  phyWcstfbyoL,  hastto,  lankta,  ^rctica,  and  btibitfea* 

CwikfeuBn    «Tuniperus  communis. 

Tbe  Faroe  Islands,  Mr.  Trevelyan,  who  resided  on  them  for  «one  jeart, 
inft>rms  us,  are  twenty-two  in  number,  and  are  attuated  between  61^  9w  and 
62°  %b'  N.  lat^  and  6''  17'  and  T"  49"  W.  long.  Only  serenteen  of  thcm  «re 
inhabited.  Most  of  them  may  be  compared  to  the  summits  of  mouBtaanvid^By 
rising  out  of  the  ocean  to  the  height  of  nearly  3000  i^.  There  is  ntiiatty  d«ep 
water  close  to  the  land,  which  often  rises  in  perpenfticular  elifis  to  a  m%^ 
of  1200  ft.  and  1500  ft.,  and,  in  one  instance,  to  above  2000  ft.  Tbe  diuMte 
18  generaUy  miki,  but  darop.  It  is  not  subject  to  extremes  of  tempewntort ; 
the  mean  of  mild  vears  l)eing  49^,  and  of  cooi  years  42^.  The  higfeeie  tem- 
perature  during  ibur  years  was  72°,  and  the  lowest  18°.  The  oiily  eem 
cultivated  is  the  Scotcn  bigg,  and  that  doea  not  always  ripen.  Ib  the  pcat 
bogs  occur  the  remains  ofbirch  trees ;  but  these  do  not  iiow  fgnm  hi  the 
islands,  having  probably  been  extiq)ated  by  being  used  as  fuel. 

A  eeneral  view  of  the  arboricultural  flora  of  Sweden,  consi^tored  geogra> 
phicaly  and  geologically,  has  been  prepared  fbr  us  l^  die  celebracied  botaoiat 
Dr.  Agardh,  formerly  professor  of  botany  at  Lund ;  aad  we  httve  Mccived 
anotber  for  the  whole  Scandinavian  peninsula,  by  Profeaeor  Sdiosw  of 
Copenhagen ;  but,  as  these  communications,  though  exeellent  bi  theaieehres, 
are  soroewhat  too  long  for  insertion  in  this  work,  we  have  tranferred  theai 
to  the  pages  of  the  twelfth  volume  of  the  Gardener^»  Magaawf  coMleatiag 
ourselves  here  with  some  abridged  extracts  from  them,  relative  to  the  intro- 
duction  of  forei^  trees  into  the  Scandinavian  peninsula. 

Foreign  trees  and  shrubs  have  been  introduced  into  Denmark  and  SwedeBy 
chieily  in  the  diflerent  botanic  gardens,  and  in  the  grounds  of  the  r^al  rest- 
dences  at  Copenhagen  and  Stockholm,  and  of  the  wealthy  proprieeon  IB  the 
neighbourhood  of  these  capicals,  and  of  the  other  large  towns.  There  are, 
however,  but  few  American  trees  or  shrubs  to  be  found  as  standards  hi  the 
lieigbbourhood  of  either  capital.  The  lai^est  indigenous  trees  hi  Denmark 
«re  beeches,  of  wbich  one,  in  the  park  of  Jagersboig,  enceedB  100  ft.  ia 
beigbt.  The  white  poplar  also  grows  to  the  height  of  100  ft.,  and  the  oak  and 
Seotch  pine  attain  a  great  size.  At  Dronninggaard,  near  Copenhagen,  tfae 
tulip  tree,  ki  40  years,  has  attained  the  beight  of  80  ft,,  and  also  the  horae- 
phestnut.  The  Koblma  PseAd-ilcacia,  at  thc  same  place,  has,  in  40  year^ 
attained  the  heigbt  of  60  ft. ;  but  the  Gledftschia  triao6ntho8,  \a  the  same 

rod,  only  16  il.  CXmus  europae^a  is  SOfb.  high;  if  bies  Plcea,  the  aSver 
,  100  ft. ;  and  A^hx&k  canad^nais,  onlv  6  f^,;  while  Pinus  ^trobus  becomes  a 
eonsidmble  tree.  At  tbe  royal  gardens  o^  Rosenberg,  uear  Copenhageny 
there  is  an  excellent  collection,  planted  for  the  most  part  in  1831.  1832,  and 
1833,  a  list  of  which,  with  their  dunensions,  bas  been  kmdly  sent  us  by  the  niyal 
gardener  there,  M.  Jens  P.  Petersen.  On  lookiivg  it  over  we  find  that  it  contams 
.Bemrly  a|l  the  speciea  procurable  in  the  London  nurseries.  Among  the  ;hardy 
treea.  however,  the  cedar  of  Lebanon  is  not  induded,  nor  tbe  common 
laurel.  In  the  garden  of  Christianholme,  near  LoIIand,  tbere  ar^  some  good 
trees,  the  dimensions  of  which  have  been  sent  us  by  the  curator,  M.  Oentx. 
Here  tbe  tulip  tree  and  the  ^f  cer  dasycarpum  are  40  fl.  high ;  the  robiiiia, 
36  ft.;  the  gleditscliia,  24  fl.;  the  C/rnus  europas'a,  24  ft.;  the  walnut,  30  ft; 
the  Lombardy  poplar,  80  fl.;  the  purple  beech,  30fl.;  the  platanus,  80  ft.; 
and  the  larch,  7d  ft. 

In  Sweden,  according  to  Br.  Agardh,  **  the  central  points  firom  which  fbre^a 
trees  and  shrubs  have  spread  over  the  whole  countrv  are,  Lund,  I^nl» 
Stockholm,  and  Gottenbuiig.    Some  of  tbese  introduced  trees,  such  as  EknoL 


(*HAP«  III.  COIKTIMBHT  OB  EVROPB»  I55 

earopm%  jB^amlm  HippocAstuiani,  gome  tpecu»  of  P6pului»  uid  if  cer 
Pseikdo-JPldtanuSy  thrive  nere  as  well,  and  are  aimost  as  eonimoDy  aa  the 
indigeDOus  trees.  Of  firuit  trees,  aU  tfaat  are  cukiYated  north  of  the  Eufopean 
alpa  grow  in  Scania ;  such  as  peaches,  apricotSy  grapesy  almonds»  cheatnuts 
wfunuts,  and  mulberries  (ilfdrus  &lba  and  nigra),  and  they  appear  to  auflhr  very 
Uttle  finom  the  cold :  even  figs  (jPIcos  Cirica)  have  lived  through  aome  winters. 
The  Japanese  shrubs  endure  the  climate  of  Lund  tolerably  wdl,  as  K^rria 
jap6nicay  and  Broussondtiay  which  last  had  grown  to  the  size  of  a  larie  tree^ 
one  third  of  a  foot  in  diameter,  in  the  botanic  garden  at  Lund»  till  acddeotally 
f  and  not,  as  it  seemed,  by  the  severity  of  tht  winter)  it  died  oft.  But  very 
lev  ereigreens  endure  our  wioters ;  not  even  the  Aiictiba  jap^nica,  or  the 
Portngid  or  the  eoramon  laurel ;  and  the  hoUy  with  great  difficulty.  The  iew 
exotic  evergreens  that  we  do  possess  are,  ^uxus  sempervirens  and  var., 
CVatse^gus  Pyrae6ntha,  Hnca  sp.,  and  the  Coniferae. 

*^  Many  of  the  Swedisb  noblemen  have  contributed  much  to  tbe  spreading  of 
foreign  trees  thfoughout  Scandinavia»  by  planting  them  on  their  estatee ;  as^  for 
examplcy  Ifis  Excellency  CouDt  Troue  Wachtmeistery  His  Excellency  tfae 
Count  de  la  Oardie,  Beron  Oyllenkrook,  and  several  more,  in  Scania;  ako^ 
the  bte  Iff.  Thouse,  in  West  Ootha ;  His  Bxcellency  Count  Trolle  Bronde,  in 
Upland ;  M.  Wares,  in  Warraeland ;  &c.  The  Jlorus  £lba  thrives  weU»  even 
as  far  as  Upsal ;  and»  under  the  protection  of  our  adored  Crown  Prinoess 
Joeepbiney  there  is  a  large  plantation  of  it  at  Stockholm,  for  the  purpose 
of  breeding  and  feedin^  silkworms ;  and  the  si&  obtained  from  them  is  not 
only  abun(unt  in  quantity,  but  the  quality  of  it  is  exceUent.  At  Stockholm 
there  are  several  palfons  of  aiboriculture^  as  rmrds  tbe  cultivation  of 
foreign  trees.  Some  of  the  most  distinguished  are»  uie  Counsellor  de  Pontin^ 
M.  SiefWerstrale»  and  M.  Rofienblad ;  Uie  latter  of  whom  has  the  richeat  coi- 
lection  of  plants  that  can  be  found  in  any  private  rarden  in  Scandinavk. 
There  are  two  pubtic  plantadons  of  foreign  trees  at  Stockholm ;  via.  that  of 
the  Forest  Listitute,  directed  by  M.  Strom,  and  that  of  the  Agricultural 
Academy ;  both  of  which  possess  a  greot  nuraber  of  Ibreign  trees. 

**  As  to  the  heigfat  of  the  trees,  I  ean  find  no  difi^raice  between  tboae  in 
Scandinavia  and  those  in  Oermany,  or  in  any  other  country  north  of  tfae 
Buropean  alps.  Tfae  beecfaes  and  oaks  are  as  weU  crown  trees  with  us  as 
tfaey  are  in  Oemany.  Tfae  sweet  cbeetnut  tree  and  tfae  BoblnM  I^ud- 
ilcacia  are  somewhat  smaller,  as  they  have  hitfaerto  never  attained  a  greater 
faeigfat  faere  than  50  f^;  but  otKers,  as  the  aesculus,  the  foreign  riliag^ 
populusy  tfae  foreign  pines,  joglans,  &c.,  may  be  compared  witfa  tfaose  of 
uerroany,  Tfae  Flatanus  occidenttiis  attaina  a  height  of  90  ft.  The  PUtanus 
orientiUis  does  not  stand  in  the  iree  ground  in  our  garden.  The  tulip  tree 
b  perfectly  hardy.  We  have  not  yet  tried  the  cedar  of  Ldbanon  in  tfae  opeo 
qir ;  but  we  hope  to  be  able  to  do  this  at  some  iuture  time.— •C  Amordh. 
Lund,  Sepi.  »3.  1855." 

Skct.  V.    Of  ihe  Indigenotu  and  Foreign  Tree$  aind  Shrubs  qf  the 

Russian  Empire* 

This  immense  countr^,  extendine  in  latitude  firom  the  Crimea  to  tfae  Oulf 
of  Botfania,  and  in  longitude  stretcning  far  into  Asia»  exfaibits  lesa  variety  of 
sur&ce  than  mifffat  be  expected  from  its  great  extent.  With  the  excq)tioQ  of 
its  soutfaero  and  Asiatic  provincea»  its  Ugneous  flora  differs  little  firom  tfaat  of 
Oermanv  and  of  tfae  nortn  of  France ;  but  tfae  Crimea,  tfae  mountains  of  Cau- 
casus,  tne  Circassian  alps,  and  tfae  shores  of  the  Caspian  and  Black  Sea,  are 
ricfa  in  tfae  productions  of  warmer  climates,  and  include  as  ind^enous  manv  of 
ihemore  important  treei  and  sfarubs  of  Switzerland,  Italy,  and  Oreece,  besidea 
a  great  numher  ncculiar  to  themselves.  On  this  account,  thouflh  the  Asiatic 
portion  of  the  Kussian  flora  faas  been  very  imperfectly  explorea»  tfae  number 
of  spedea  tliat  Russia  possesses  that  are  not  indigeQous  in  Britaio  is  con- 


156  UISTORY  AMD  6EOG«AFHT  OF  TREES.  FART  I. 

fliderable,  as  'ftppears  from  tbe  foUowing  entuneradoD,  taken  from  Palla8*s 
Fhra  Rossica,  publisbed  in  1788. 

'Ranuncuidceee.    iltragene  austiiacay  ochot^nsis. 

iMttrinetg.    Xaiirus  nobilis. 

Berberfdece.     Berberis  sibfrica. 

Thilad^ipheie.    Philad^lphus  coronarius. 

Grouulacete.    Ribet  americknum^  prociimbens,  Diac&ntha. 

Grttndtete.    Piinica  Granktum. 

'EJ^eagttea.    JElaskaius  angustifolia,  orientklis. 

ThymeUi^a.    /)^phne  alpina  L.  (altaica  PaUat\  cauc^sica,  p6ntica. 

Rosacete.  Mdsa  alpina,  davurica,  cauc&sica,  pajvifolia ;  «S^pirs^a  cfaamsedri- 
fMia,  ^etulifblia,  trilobata,  /halictroides,  cren^ta,  alpina,  ralicifolia,  altkica, 
forbifblia. 

Ponidcece.  Pjtub  «alicifdlia,  prse^cox,  baccata;  Oats^gus  sangufnea,  mo- 
n^gyna  rubra,  n^ra,  Azarolus,  Pyrac&ntha;  Jlf^pilus  germ&nica. 

Amygddletr.  i^mygdalus  nana,  commi^nis;  Persica  vulg&ris;  ^lrmeniaca 
Yulearis,  sibfrica;  Cerasus  Cliamaec^rasus,  prostrata,  Mahdleb,  Laurocerasus ; 
JYunus  caucisica. 

LeguminosiB.  Cjftisus  austriacus,  hirsi^tus ;  Halimod^ndron  an^nteum ; 
Caragdna  AUagdnay  frutescens,  spinosa,  pygmae^a;  Colutea  cru^nta,  Cal6phaca 
wolgarica. 

VrAceee.    JFlcus  Cirica. 

VlmdcetB.     Crimus  laeMs,  pumila ;  C61tis  aust^is. 

Cupu^ercB.    Qu^rcus  Cerris. 

'Beiuhne€B.    J9etula  davurica,  fruticosa;  ^Hnus  inc^na. 

^Aa&dnece.  jSklix  c&spica,  mon4ndra,  Gmelini,  ser6tina,  sibf rica,  myrtilldides, 
orbutifdlia,  divaricata,  lapponum,  lanuginosa,  hastata,  rhamnifblia,  berheriioW^^ 
retusa,  &rctica ;  P6pulus  balsaraffera. 

'Platdnea.    Pl&tanus  orientMis. 

JugidndetB.    t/uglans  regia. 

EuphorbiiticeBR.    Bdxus  sempervirens. 

'RMmnew.  RbkmuuB  alpinus,  dauricus,  carpinifdlius,  £ry^r6xylon,  £ry- 
thr6xylon  var.  /3,  ?  angustfssunus  •Dec. ;  Zf zyphus  vulgaris,  Paliurus  acule^tus. 

StaphyledcecB.     Staphyiea  pinnata. 

AcerinetB.    A^cer  /^latandides,  Pseiido-PUtanus,  tatiricum. 

Yites.    Vitia  vinffera. 

Anacardidcea.    Pistacia  Terebfnthus,  Bhiis  Coriaria,  C6tinus. 

TamarisemecB.     Tdmarix  Pallas»,  germ4nica. 

NUrarihcete,    Nitraria  Sch6beri,  sibirica. 

Chenopddeee.  Salic6mia,  4  species ;  An4basis  tat^rica ;  Salsola,  7  spedes ; 
Suaeda  microphylla. 

ISaicdceis.  Zredum  pal^stre;  Andr6meda  calycul^ta,  Ivcopodidides,  hyo^ 
ndides,  mcdides,  tetragdna,  Bry&nthus,  SteUeriana;  PhyI16doce  caerulea;  A2a* 
lea  p6ntica ;  Jlhodod^ndron  lapp6nicum,  p6nticum,  chrysdnthum,  caucasicum, 
dai^ricum,  camtschdticum. 

Yacciniea.     Faccfnium  ilrctostdphylos. 

CapriJblidcecB.  Lonfcera  tatdrica,  Xyl6steum,  alpfgena,  cauc&sica,  altaica; 
rib6rnum  dai^ricum,  orientale ;  jSkmbiicus  racemosa. 

C6me€B.    C6rnus  mds,  alba. 

AsclepiddesB.    Periploca  ffrae^ca. 

'Ebendcete.    Diospyros  ZrOtus. 

iasmmeep.    Jasminum  fruticans,  oificinkle. 

OledcecB.     O^lea  europse^a. 

Soldnetc.    X>;^cium  tataricum. 

VerbendcecB.     Kitex  i^^gnus-cAstus. 

ConifsrcB.  Pinus  Cembra  ;  ^l^bies  exc61sa,  Pfcea ;  Lhnx.  europaeX  Cu^ri^ 
Bus  sempervirens ;  Juniperus  davurica,  l^cia,  ^Sabina)  phoenlcea;  ^phedra 
jDoIygondides. 

8mildce<g.    Auscus  hypoph^llum. 

Corymbifeng.    Palillsia  Pteroc6ccus  L 


CHAP.  III.  CONTINENT  OF  EUROPE.  157 

The  trees  and  shrubs  which  are  to  be  found  in  the  neighbourhood  of  8U 
Petersburg,  and  on  the  shores  of  the  Gulf  of  Finland,  are  as  follows :  — 
Pinus  syiY^stris,  ^bies  exc^lsa,  B6tu\B,  &lba,  ^^inus  gludnosa,  P6pulua 
tr^mula,  different  jSi&lices,  «Tiinfperus  communis,  iS6rbus  aucup^ria,  C^rasus 
Padus,  Hh&mnus  Frdnfula,  Tilia  europasHi,  P^rus  Jfalus,  A^cer  camp6stre. 

The  introduction  of  foreign  trees  and  shrubs  into  Russia  may  date  n*om  the 
commencement  of  the  reisn  of  Catharine,  or  about  the  year  1768;  when,  from 
reading  Der  Haiuvaier,  mat  empress  determined  on  having  the  ^dens  at 
Tzarsco  Celo  laid  out  in  the  English  manner.  From  the  seyerity  of  the 
climate,  not  many  foreign  species  can  endure  the  winters,  either  there  or  any 
where  else,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Petersburg ;  nevertheless,  with  laudable 
ambition,  manv  species  have  been  tried  at  all  the  imperial  residences.  The 
trees  and  shrubs  generally  used  for  planting  thc  Petersburg  gardens  are  of  the 
foUowing  genera :  — 


Jquifolikcen.    Vlex, 
L^gumMM.     Clftiaus,  Cara- 
gina,  (Tenltta,  ^p&rtlum. 

iPolaUWete.    Potentflla. 

Amifgdiiem.    Jm^gdAlui. 


Pomdenr.    Cntv^gui,   Mhg^- 

lus,  Pfim. 
Araliicea.    ffSdera. 
Capr^oiidceie.   5ambClcu8f  Lo- 

nfcera,  fltHSrnum. 
Cdmeie.    Cttmuf. 
Oleicete.    Sj/ringa. 


9aUtae4g,    Lftivm, 
Eltedgne^.    lflpp|Vphae. 
Eaipkorlnkocm*    ^oxus. 
Cbptf^ne.    i^gfua. 
jtmentdeea.    CDiylus. 
TaaAeete.    Tlbcua. 


The  i^nus  svlv^stris  and  the  iTbies  exc^sa  attain  a  considerable  size  in 
the  elevated  light  soil  at  a  few  miles'  distance  from  8t.  Petersburff ;  though 
in  the  bog  by  which  that  city  is  surrounded  thdr  size  is  but  smaB.  In  the 
Taurida  Falace  gardens,  in  the  city,  the  CHmus  camp6stris  has  attained  the 
heiffht  of  49  ft. ;  the  C^rasus  P^dus,  and  the  iS^rbus  aucupkria,  of  21  ft. ;  the 
Praxinus  excelsior,  of  35  ft. ;  the  SWxs,  frdgilis,  49  fl. ;  the  AfXmxs  glutindsa, 
56  ft. ;  the  ^etula  alba,  68  ft. ;  the  Xarix  europe^  63  ft. ;  and,  what  appears 
to  us  remarkable,  the  Qu^cus  rikbra,  also  63  ft.  In  the  summer  gardens  of 
St.  Petersburg,  planted  during  the  reign  of  Peter  the  Oreat,  there  is  a  lime 
tree  79  ft.  high;  and  a  common  elm  and  Norway  maple,  each  70  ft.  hifh. 

On  the  shore  of  the  Gulf  of  Finland,  opposite  the  village  of  Strdna,  the 
small  island  of  Sosnovy  Rosha  is  entirely  occupied  with  tall  Scotch  pines, 
from  3  ft.  to  5  ft.  apart;  among  which,  one  has  attained  the  height  of  77  ft., 
and  another  of  65  it.  In  the  imperial  earden  at  Strelna  is  a  common  £ng- 
lish  elm,  60  ft.  high,  the  branches  of  which  cover  a  space  of  56  ft.  The 
measurements  of  a  number  of  trees,  grown  on  the  estate  of  Madame  Con- 
stantinoff,  at  Rudets,  near  St.  Petersburg,  have  been  sent  us  by  one  of 
the  imperial  gardeners,  with  the  foUowing  introductory  remarks: — ''The 
woods  consist  principally  of  pines  and  firs;  the  surface  of  the  ground  is  covered 
with  lon^  moss  (^ypnum) ;  the  surface  stratum  is  black  earth,  6  in.  deep ; 
below  this  a  stratum,  4  in.  deep,  of  sand  mixed  with  earth  ;  and  under  this 
is  clay.  The  greater  number  of  the  trees  consists  of  Pinus  sylvestris,  A^hie^ 
exc^lsa,  and  li^etula.  The  pines  grow  with  clean  straight  stems,  of  ftom 
50  ft.  to  70  ft.  high,  to  where  the  branches  commence,  which  extend  from 
14  ft.  to  20  ft.  more,  making  the  whole  height  of  the  tree  nearly  100  fL  No 
care  is  taken  of  the  woods ;  the  young  trees  spring  from  self-sown  seed ;  and 
the  strong  plants  are  suffered  to  overshadow  and  destroy  the  weak  ones,  till 
the  former  at  last  become  large  trees.  Where  the  Plnus  sylv^tris  grows 
singly,  and  has  plenty  of  space  to  spread  its  branches,  the  lower  arms  are  not 
ruU)ed  off  or  kiiled  when  young,  as  they  are  where  the  tree  erows  in  a  thick 
wood,  but  they  form  immense  limbs ;  the  consequence  is,  that  the  trunk  of 
the  tree  becomes  full  of  large  knots,  and,  though  it  is  more  in  diametery 
it  is  less  in  height ;  the  timbcr,  of  course,  being  of  little  use  but  as  fuel." 
Some  of  the  largest  spedmens  ofPinus  sylv^stris  in  these  woods,supposed  of 
213  years'  growth,  measured  in  height  99  ft.  and  85  ft.;  others,  65  years  old, 
78ft.  and64ft. ;  one,  supposed  to  be  108  years  old,  106ft.;  one,  95vears 
old,  85  ft. ;  120  years  old,  99  ft. ;  232  years  old,  1 13  ft. ;  this  last  tree  had  a 
trunk  31  in.  in  dmmeter  at  1  ft.  from  the  ground ;  the  diameters  of  the  others 
varied  ftom  26  in.  to  12  in.,  8in.,  and  even  7  in.  Petula  alba,  in  the  saroe  wood, 
at  40  years  old,  was  71'ft.  high;  at  85  years,  85  fi. ;  and  at  75  years,  70  ft.  and 

*N  4 


158 


HI8TORT  AND  GEOGRAPHT  OF  TREES. 


PART   I. 


TUtAeat.  TtUa  europc^a.  "  niU  europc^a 
pRtebly  meant  T.  pnrrifMla,  whlch  appMn 
the  moit  Dortbera  •peciet  or  Tariety  oT  TYliai 
The  Flora  Mo$quem$ii  gives  T.  pervifblia  '  in 
•ylvis,  nemoribuMiue ;  *  T.  grandiiblia,  only '  ad 
pagoa,  In  hortisj^  while  7*.  europae^a  ia  not 
named  at  all — H.  C.  WaiMon.   Feb76.  1836." 

Aoerimetr.    A^eu  Pwiido-i^unua. 

H^poca$t^$»ut.    JSpculua  Hippoc&atanum. 

CMutrimete.  £u6aymm  eurofNK^^us  and  Terru- 
obcus. 

Bkdmmem.  JtMimnua  cathirticus  and  Frfcn- 
gula. 

LegmmiH6$^.  CT^iU*  Z.ab^mum,  capIUtus, 
nitbfoicua,  •es^ilifblia^,  nfgricana  ;  Caragdma 
ftitttecens.  actttilblia  C?X  obtusifbUa  [P],  spU 
nbia. 

AmifgtidleiB.  if m^gdalus  nkna ;  Priinus  dom^ 
tica.  spinbsa ;  CtferasusdoiAcina,  iLTium,  /Hidus. 

Tomacem.  56ibus  aucupiria,  domtetica,  .IVia ; 
OfatsB^gns  OxjradUitha,  tomentbsa,  grandi- 
flbra  laclda,  oocctnea  oTallf blia,  monogyna ; 


64  ft.  Tfae  A^XxmA  glutindn,  at  44  ^rean,  was  67  ft.  io  hdght.  A  J^pulus 
tr^mula,  of  78  years'  growth,  was  74  ft.;  and  one  of  90  yeare'  growth  was 
7ift.;  the  dtameter  of  the  trunk  being  in  the  latter  case  14  in.,  and  in  the 
former  12  in.  It  may  be  observed  of  all  these  trees,  that  they  have  stood 
very  cloae  together,  so  that  the  diameter  of  the  trunk  ia  generally  very  smaH 
in  compariaon  with  its  h«ght. 

The  following  trees  and  shrubs  are  found  to  stand  the  open  air  in  the  neigfa- 
bourhood  of  Moscow.  By  comparing  this  list  with  that  given  above  of  the 
trees  and  shrubs  which  will  stand  the  open  air  in  the  neighbourhood  of  St. 
Petersburg,  the  reader  will  be  able  to  ascertain  what  are  the  very  hardiest 
trees  and  shrubs  of  temperate  climates,  and  of  high  latitudes. 

Cotone&ster  vulgkris;  P^rus  raelanodirpa, 
commiiDls,  JAlua,  baociita,  prunifbUa,  ovUia. 

QMprifoUikeete.  C6mus&lba,sangufnca,serfoeas 
MmbQcus  racembsa,  ntgra ;  flb6raum  0'pu. 
lus,  rbsea,  Lantkna. 

Olchcem.    Fr&xlnus  ezctisior,  ilba,  tomenfbsa. 

£/l«4ff"AB.  inpp6phae  RhamndldM,  AsiignuB 
•ongirica. 

XHmScetb.    l7^muB  effhsa,  campMxis,  •atlra. 

^alicimem.  Attx  babyl6Qica,  and  almost  aB  the 
otber^pectes:  all  the  •peaes  ofpoplar  ezoat 
dilatiita. 

Befntfiw».  illnus  Inctoa,  glutinbaa;  ^tuhi 
£lba,  nlUia,  nlgra. 

OtpnHferm.  Corylus  i4Teni.na,  coretita;  Qofa*. 
cu«  ilbbur.  **  Both  the  Britiah  oaks  (Q.  JlbbBr 
and  sMsUiHbra)  are  included  in  tbe  tlora 
Mo$quen$U.^H.  C  Wateom.   Feb.  6. 18S6.** 

Om\ierm.  Junfperus  5aUna,  Thbja  ooclden- 
taiis ;  Plnus  sylvtetris,  C&mhra^  ^trbbus.  mon- 
tkna ;  i41>ies  exc^lsa,  iHia,  Pidkta,  canadftnsis, 
nlgia,  rbbra,  balsamlferai  ZArix  oommbnia. 

Deleuze  mentions  Dimidow  as  having  the  richest  botanic  carden  in  Russia, 
and  as  having  sent  to  the  Paris  garden  many  fine  trees  and  uirubs,  natives  of 
8iberia.  Among  these  were,  Caragana  Altagdna,  C.  pygmae^a,  and  Halimo- 
d6ndron  arg^nteuro.  The  catalogue  of  Dimidow's  coUection  was  published 
in  1786,  soon  after  which  the  proprietor  died,  and  the  collection  was  dis- 
persed.    The  richest  collection  in  1814  was  that  at  Gorinki,  which  suffered 

greatly  when  the  French  were  in  possession  of  that  part  of  the  country,  and 
as  since  been  destroyed  or  neglected.  The  gardens  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Moscow,  though  they  do  not  contain  a  great  number  of  ligneous  species,  are 
not  without  some  of  very  considerable  size  ;  more  especially  the  common  or 
Scotch  pine,  the  birch,  the  white  poplar,  the  ash,  the  common  elm,  and  the 
white  wiUow.  This  last  tree,  in  the  south  of  Ilussia,  is  planted  in  straight 
lines  of  apparently  interminable  lengths,  to  indicate  the  road  across  those 
immense  steppes,  over  which  a  traveller  may  proceed  a  whoie  day  without 
seing  any  otner  trace  of  civilisation  than  these  trees  and  the  post  stations. 
At  least  we  found  this  to  be  the  case  in  1814.  M.  Fintelman,  one  of  the 
imperial  gardeners  at  Moscow,  visited  Britain  during  the  summer  of  1835, 
with  a  view  to  add  to  the  collection  under  his  care ;  and  he  informed  us 
that  the  proprietors  of  gardensin  his  neighbourhood  are  most  assiduous  in 
the  improvement  of  their  grounds,  and  are  most  anxious  to  plant  in  them 
every  tree  and  shrub  that  they  think  at  all  likely  to  endure  the  climate. 

Warsaw,  being  thrce  degrees  further  south  than  Moscow,  enjoys  a  climate 
better  adapted  for  the  introduction  of  foreign  trees  and  shrubs ;  and  a  con- 
siderable  collection  was  introduced  into  the  botanic  ffarden  there  soon  afler  the 
general  peace.  On  looking  over  the  catalogue  oi  this  garden,  published  by 
M.  Schubert  in  1824,  we  find  that  the  greater  number  of  trees  and  shrubs 
which  stand  the  open  air  in  Berlin  also  do  so  at  Warsaw;  but  that  the  Por- 
tugal  laurel,  the  common  laurel,  the  laurustinus,  the  rhododendron,  the  tree 
box,  the  furze,  and  the  broom,  are  not  hardy ;  and  that  the  ivy  and  the  common 
hoUv  require  protection  during  severe  winters.  Magnolia  tripetala  and  acu- 
minata  stand  asainst  a  waU,  with  protection,  as  does  also  the  tulip  tree. 
CVats^s  punctata,  orientidis,  Cr68-g&Ui,  pyrifdlia,  coccinea,  cordata,  glandu- 


CHAP.  Iir.  CONTINENT  OF  £UROP£.  159 

Idsa,  Digra,  tanacetifolia,  Oxyadintha,  melanQdupa,  and  jorunifdlia,  are  all 
tolerably  hardy. 

Cracow  is  upwards  of  two  degrees  farther  south  than  Warsaw ;  and  it  is 
not  much  higher  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  since  the  Vistula  passes  through 
both  cities,  and  there  is  not  the  sliehtest  waterfall  on  that  river  between 
Cracow  and  its  mouth  at  Dantzic.  The  greatest  cold  of  the  ordinarv  winters 
at  Cracow  is  from  13^  to  16^  Reaum.  (from  2^  above  zero,  to  4^  beiow  zero, 
Fahr.) ;  and  the  snow  seldom  lasts  longer  than  from  two  to  three  weeks, 
At  Niedzwiedz,  about  three  miles  from  the  cit^,  Count  Wodzicki,  a  gentleman 
who  has  never  been  out  of  Poland,  began,  m  the  year  1814,  to  plant  an 
arboretum ;  and  he  has  pursued  his  plan  with  such  energy,  that  in  1836  his 
coUection  amounted  to  nearly  200  species  and  varieties,  exclusive  of  half- 
hardy  species,  which  he  keeps  in  conservatories,  or  against  walls.  An  account 
of  this  arboretum,  as  it  was  in  the  year  1833,  was  pubiished  in  the  Atmales 
de  FromofUy  tom.  v.  p.  177. ;  and  a  translation  of  this  account,  with  some 
corrections  and  additions  sent  us  by  the  author,  will  be  found  in  the  Gar'^ 
denef^s  Magazine,\o\.  xiv.,  for  1838.  Though  Count  Wodzicki,  as  he  informs 
U8,  was  upwards  of  61  years  of  age  when  he  commenced  his  arboretum,  and 
consequently,  in  1836,  must  have  been  83  years  old,his  passion  for  trees  was 
then  by  no  means  diminished.  He  was  in  constant  correspondence  with 
Messrs.  Booth  of  Hamburg,  M.  Soulange-Bodin  of  Paris,  aud  various  com- 
mercial  cultivators  and  amateurs ;  and  he  spares  no  expense  in  procuring 
every  new  ligneous  plant  that  h  likely  to  stand  the  open  air  at  Cracow.  A 
list  of  the  species  and  varieties  which  were  in  the  arlK>retum  at  Niedzwiedz 
in  September,  1836,  with  their  dimensions  and  the  year  in  which  each  was 
planted,  has  been  kindly  sent  us  by  tbe  count ;  from  which  it  appears  that  the 
growth  of  the  hardier  species,  in  that  climate,  is  as  rapid  as  it  is  m  the  dimate 
of  London.  ^^cer  Pseudo-Z^Iatanus,  24  years  planted,  is  28  ft.  high,  with  a 
trunk  22  in.  in  diameter ;  A.  /)latanoides,of  the  same  age,  is  30  ft.  high,  with  a 
trunk  18  in.  in  diameter;  A,  rubrum,  20  years  planted,  is  34  ft.  high,  with 
a  trunk  13  in.  in  diaroeter ;  and  A,  eriocarpum,  of  the  same  age,  is  36  ft.  high, 
with  a  trunk  18  in.  in  diameter.  i4'bies  rubra,  25  years  planted,  is  48  ft.  high, 
with  a  trunk  17  in.  in  diameter.  j^^tula  &Iba  pendula,  24  years  planted,  is 
32  ft.  high,  with  a  trunk  18  in.  in  diameter. 

In  the  Crimea,  many  foreign  trees  and  shrubs  have  been  introduced  into 
the  govemment  garden,  and  into  those  of  Count  Woronzow  and  some  other 
noblemen. 

The  introductionof  these  trees  and  shrubs  may  be  divided  into  three  periods. 
In  the  first  period,  during  the  reign  of  Catharine,  the  olive,  the  mulberry,  the 
sweet  chestnut,  the  walnut,  the  fig  tree,  the  2>iospyros  2^tus,  the  laurel,  the 
arbutus,  and  others,  were  planted  in  the  gardens  of  individuals,  in  great  part 
throuffh  the  influence  of  Professor  Pallas.  The  second  period  commenced 
with  the  year  1811,  when  the  Duke  of  Richelieu  had  the  government  garden 
laid  out  at  Nikita,  and  placed  it  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Steven.  This 
garden  soon  became  celebrated  for  its  collection  of  trees  and  shrubs.  It  con- 
tains  at  present,  among  other  trees,  some  fine  specimens  of  the  genus  Citrus 
in  the  open  air,  which  require  only  slight  protection  during  winter.  The  Mag- 
noliez  grandiflora  also  stands  in  it  in  the  open  air,  and  flowers  every  year.  The 
third  period  commences  with  the  settlement  of  Count  Woronzow  at  Alpuka, 
m  the  year  1823,  when  he  brought  with  him  an  English  gardener,  and  an  ex- 
tensive  collection  of  trees  and  shrubs.  Alpuka  is  flnely  situated  on  the  sea 
coast,  and  it  may  be  worth  noticing,  that  it  was  admired  tliirty-six  years  ago 
by  Prince  Potemkin,  who  caused  two  cypresses  to  be  planted  in  the  very 
situation  where  Count  Woronzow  is  now  building  a  house,  under  the  direction 
of  an  En^Iish  architect. 

The  wmter  in  this  part  of  Russia  lasts  but  three  months,  so  that  oranges, 
and  other  trees  of  the  East  and  West  Indies,  require  only  to  be  protected  by 
a  sli^ht  roof  or  tent  of  boards,  covered  with  leaves  or  straw.  Ijhe  foUowing 
species  grow  freely  in  the  open  air  :  — 

*o 


160  HI8TORT  AND  GEOGRAPUT  OF  TREES.  PART  I. 

"Rammemlice^t :  Ci/baatiM  fl6ridA  fl.  pl.,  PBbn/a  MoAiam.  MagncHkeMi:  MagnbU^  gruidiflftn. 
WinterijDem :  IlUciuin  flcirtdknum.  Ptttomiirete  :  Pitt6iporuin  TWra.  Unue :  Llnum  trfgjnum. 
Camellxhm:  Cam^lba  Jap^aica;  Tkia  Bokia^  Wridia.  R^ee^t:  Com^a  £lb«.  LegtuiZiidMt : 
Edw&rdda  microph^lU.  aotdoe^ :  Rttaa»  roiclbliut  fl.  pL  OmagrdH^e :  FHchaia  cooi^ea.  Saii' 
edrim:  Lagentra^mte  indica.  MtfrticeiB:  MfnoM  commitnii,  Eug^nia  austriLliji,  MetnMldtet» 
laQccoHita.  Pauifi^rea. :  Paasifl(»ra  filamentlMa.  Zadeee^  or  QpiMlidcnr :  Cfcctus  7%m.  Qonrifo. 
Udoete :  Lonicera  jap6nica,  Flbdmum  nig6sum.  Oledcem :  (flm,  frftsrant,  Ligtittrum  IQadum. 
Ja$mine€B :  Janninum  revoldtum.  Apoe^e^ :  Nirium  Olefcnder.  Labidta  :  S41via  mexicima. 
Verbemiioe^e :  FeiMna  triplifUa.  Laurtne^:  I.a(inu  rotf  teno.  AriMUUoekiim :  i4ristol6chia  gla4ca. 
CapmHfene :  QakniM  SOber,  Ballbta.  Mf/ricete :  Mpic»  ^uercifblia.  Cotdferte :  Arauciria  imbfi- 
ckta,  Cunningh4mto  lanceoHLta.  AsphodUeee :  Phormium  tdnax.  Tuiip4cec  :  Yicoa  aloiftilia, 
giorlhsa,  glaikca.    FdinMr :  Chamse^rops  hiimilis,  PhcB^nlx  dactyUfera. 

Sect.  VI.  Of  the '  Indigenous   and   Forest    Trees   and   Shrubs   of 

Sxoitzerland. 

SwiTZBRLAMD,  from  its  range  of  latitude,  its  lofly  mountains,  and  its  hills  of 
every  desree  of  altitude,  of  every  yariety  of  form,  and  of  many  different  kinds 
of  geological  structure,  is  by  far  the  most  interesting  country  in  Europe  for 
the  botanist.  Here,  in  consequence  of  the  elevation,  we  have  the  plants  of 
the  arctic  circle  on  the  one  hand ;  while  the  latitude  of  the  southern  extremity, 
its  low  level,  and  proximity  to  the  sea,  joined  to  complete  shelter  from  the 
north-east  and  west,  are  quite  suitable  for  the  plants  of  Italy  and  Greece.  Tbe 
indigenous  ligneous  flora  of  Switzerland,  therefore,  contains  many  species 
not  indigenous  to  Britain.  The  following  enumeration  is  taken  from  Suter's 
Ftora  HelvcHca,  edit.  1822 ;  and  6audin'8  Flora  Helvetica^  7  vols.,  recently 
completed  :  — 

'Ranunculdcece.    Clematis  Fldmmula,  u^tragene  austriaca. 

*  CappaMece,    *  Capparis  spinosa.  *  iMturinece,     Zfa6rus  n6bilis. 
'Bvpericineie.    /Typencum  Coris,  Richeri. 
Pniladelphe<e,    Philadelphus  coronarius. 
Grottuldcets,    Ribes  reclin^tum.             *  Cdciea.     Opuntia  vul^rifl. 

*  Grandtew,    Punica  (rranlitum.      Thymelai^cB,   2>6pnne  alpina,  Cnedrum. 
'BjoMdceee,     726sa  Fglanteria,    cinnamomea,  montina,  provinciilis  g&IIica, 

ruffosa  gludnosa,  pQmila,  pyrenkica,  alpina,  dumetorum,  rubnfolia,  spinulifolia, 

coflina,  &Iba;  i2ubuR  tomentosus,  glandulosus. 

Pomdcece.    P^ruB  bollwylleriana,  Chamsmespilus ;  Cydonia  vulgaris,  Ame^ 

IdTichier  vulgaris,   Cotoneaster  tomentosa,   ikfespilus  germ&nica;  Cratae^s 

interm^ia,  mondgyna,  *  Azardlus. 

Amygddlete.    *  ilm^gdalus  communii,  Cerasus  Mahdleh, 

Legunundsa.     Genista  radiata,  sagittilis,  ov^ta,  decumbens,  germ4nica; 

Ononis  JV^atrix,  rotundifolia;  Colutea  arborescens,  i4strdgalus  aristktus ;  Co- 

ronllla  E^merus,  glauca;  C^tisus  alpinus,  Xabumum,  nigricans,  sessilifolius^ 

hirsiitus,  capitatus. 

*  IJrdcece.    Ficus  C&rica,  Jlforus  alba. 
Vlmdcete,     U^mus  effusa,  Celtis  austr^is. 
Cupulifer€e,    Qu^cus  pubescens. 
'Qetulinete.    ^etula  pub^cens ;  A^nus  inckna,  viridis,  glutindsa  incisa,  glu- 

tindsa  laciniata. 

SaUctnea.  Sk\ix  Hssa,  Villarsiami,  prae^cox,  ciner&scens,  styl^s,  myrtil- 
loides,  arbutifolia,  reti^sa,  ripkria,  pdtula,  versifolia,  Lapponum,  Pontederana, 
Jacquintafuz,  ovata ;  *P6puIus  dilatata. 

£u/>Aor6iaceae.     £uph6rbta  sylv&tica,  Characias ;  ^uxus  sempervirens. 

Celattrinece,     J?u6nymus  latifelius. 

B^dmnete.    i2h&mnus  saxatilis,  alpinus,  pi^milus. 

StaphyledcecB,    •  Staphvleapinn^ta. 

AceAnete.    A\eT  Pseudo-Piatanus,  platanoides,  opulifolium. 

*\itet,     Fitis  vinifera.  Anacardidcece.    i2hus  C6tinu8. 

'Rutdcea,    iluta  graveolens,  montana. 

Volygdlece,     Polygala  Chamsebuxus. 

Cittineee.  Cistus  «alviasfolius ;  Helianthemum  Fumiina,  canum,  oelindicum, 
alp^stre,  «alicif61ium,  piI6sum,  apenninum,  ?  H  (or  ?  C.)  calycinum. 

Tamariscineee,    Timarix  germanica. 


CHAP.-  III.  CONTINENT   OF    EUROPE.  161 

ChenopodetB,     Salsola  prostrata. 

J^ricdcece,    Ericvi  herbacea,  arbdrea ;  iShododendron  ferruglneum,  hirsutum. 
CompotUcB,    i^rtemfsia  ^brotanum,  //elichrysum  <S^toeVhas. 
QaprifoHdceis,     Lonfcera  nigra,  XyMsteum,  alplgena,  cserilklea;  Caprifolium 
etruscum,  iS>ambucus  racemosa. 
C6me€B.     C6rnu8  m&s. 

*  BAendcecB,    2>iospyros  Z>6tus. 

*  Jatmnetp.    ./asminum  officinMe. 

*  OledcecB,    Syringa  vulgaris. 

LabidtcB.  i7yss6pus  officinalis,  Lav&ndula  Spica,  Tbt^cnum  montanum, 
iSosmarinus  officinalis,  iSftlvia  officinalis. 

ConifenB.  Hnus  Mughus^  pumilio,  Cenibra;  A^hies  Picea,  excelsa;  Larix 
europae^a,  Juniperus  j^abina,  ^phedra  dist^chya. 

An  extremely  interesting  account  of  the  indigenous  and  exotic  trees  of 
Switzerland,  kindly  prepared  for  us  by  M.  Alphonse  De  Candolle,  will  be 
found  in  the  twelfbh  voiume  of  the  Gardetier*s  Magasdne ;  and  to  that  we  must 
refer  for  the  geographical  distribution  of  the  indigenous  {species,  confining 
here  ourselves  to  an  extract  from  it  respecting  the  more  remarkable  native 
trees,  and  those  which  are  exotic. 

The  exotic  trees  cultivated  in  Switzerland  have  been  introduced  by  degrees 
as  ornamental  plants ;  those  now  most  common  are,  the  horsechestnut,  the 
catalpa,  the  tulip  tree,  several  kinds  of  limes  and  maples,  and  the  cedar  of 
Lebanon.  Till  the  beginning  of  the  present  century  thes»  trees  were  planted 
only  by  proprietors  who  had  some  connexions  or  commercial  dealings  with 
other  countries,  particularly  with  England.  There  were  scarcely  any  nursery- 
men  or  botanic  gardens  at  Zurich,  Basle,  Geneva,  or  Berne,  but  what  were 
reduced  to  confined  spots  in  the  interior  of  the  fortified  towns,  and  which» 
consequently,  could  have  little  influence  on  the  culture  of  trees  in  the 
country. 

.  This  state  of  things  has  changed  greatly  within  the  last  twenty  years.  The 
new  botanic  garden  of  Gcneva,  planted  m  1818,  in  a  less  confined  situation 
than  the  old  one,  and  confided  to  the  care  of  M.  De  CandoIIe,  has  presented 
to  the  public  a  numerous  collection  of  trees  and  shrubs,  especially  offruit  trees, 
chiefly  from  the  nursery  of  the  Messrs.  Baumann  at  BoUwyller.  The  sight  of 
this  garden,  which  is  constantly  o|)en  to  the  public,  excited  the  zeal  of  pro- 
prietors,  and  soon  made  them  anxious  to  fonrf  plantations  of  various  kinds  of 
trees.  This  gave  encouragement  to  the  nurserymen,  and  their  establishments 
became,  in  consequence,  greatly  extended,  and  their  number  increased.  The 
season  of  peace  and  security  which  has  followed  a  long  period  of  war,  has  pro- 
duced  nearly  the  same  result  throughout  all  Switzerland.  The  number  of 
country  seats  has  greatly  increased,  particularly  near  the  towns,  and,  more 
especially,  in  the  cantons  of  Geneva,  Vaud,  Basle,  and  Berne ;  and  a  number 
of  parks  and  groves  have  been  planted,  which  now  omament  the  country.  In 
the  environs  of  Geneva,  for  example,  the  sale  of  trees  and  shrubs  is  four  or  five 
times  a»  great  now,  as  it  was  about  twenty  years  ago. 

The  largest  nursery  in  Switzerland  at  present  is  supposed  to  be  that  of  Messrs. 
Dailledouze,  at  Sacconex,  near  Geneva,  which  may  be  fairlj^  estimated  now  to 
contain  nearly  1000  ligneous  species,  in  the  botanic  sense  of  the  word  species; 
and  above  2000  species  and  varieties,  if  we  count  among  the  number  the  prin- 
cipal  modifications  of  fruit  trees,  roses,  and  azaleas.  The  other  public  and  pri- 
vate  gardens  of  Switzerland  contain  few  varieties,  especially  of  the  hardy  kinds, 
which  are  not  in  the  nursery  of  Messrs.  Dailledouze.  In  adding,  then,  about 
200  species  to  those  which  are  to  be  found  in  this  nursery,  and  counting 
about  eighty  indigpnous  ligneous  plants,  which  have  not  been  taken  into  cul- 
tivation,  we  shall  find  thatthe  whole  ligneous  flora  of  Switzerland  amounts  to 
about  1300  species.  The  result  of  this  approximated  calculation  shows  that, 
from  foreign  commerce  and  improved  cultivation,  five  or  six  times  as  many 
species  of  trees  and  shrubs  arc  now  grown  in  Switzerland,  as  existed  there 
originally. 

o  2 


162  HISTORT   AKD   GEOGRAPHY   OP  TREE8.  PART   1« 

In  the  botanic  garden,  Zizyphus  yulgaris,  the  pomegnmate,  and  tbe  fig,  Kve 
against  walls,  and  ripen  their  truits.  The  kolreiiteria,  the  cork  tree,  Qu^rcua 
fastigiata,  «/uglansyt^axinifolia,  and  the  ilrundo  2>6nax,  stand  at  QenerB,  even 
in  the  opcn  country.  Qu^cus  fastigiata,  in  particular,  which  was  introduced 
by  M.  De  Candolle  about  1820,  promises  to  become  a  great  omaineiit  to  thd 
Swiss  parks.  The  resemblance  which  this  tree  bears  to  the  Lombardy  poplar, 
except  that  it  has  an  oak  leaf,  gives  it  a  very  extrBordinar^  degree  of  interest. 

If  we  search  in  Switzerland  for  trees  remarkabk  for  their  antiqnity  or  rarity, 
we  shall  find  several  worthy  of  bdng  mentioned  here^  We  shail  begin  with 
indigenous  trees,  and  then  proceed  to  those  which  are  exodc. 

At  Fribourg,  in  the  pubhc  square,thereis  a  large  liffle,the  bnuKhesof  whidl 
are  suf^rted  by  pieces  of  wood.  This  tree  was  planted  on  tbe  day  when  the 
victory  was  proclaimed  of  the  Swiss  over  the  Duke  of  Burgundy,  Charies  the 
Rash,  in  the  year  1476 ;  and  it  is  a  monument  adminibly  accoixhint  with  the 
then  feebleness  of  the  Swiss  republics,  and  the  extreme  simpltcity  of  their  man- 
nem.     In  1831,  the  trunk  of  this  tree  measured  13  ft.  9  in.  m  circumference. 

The  tree  of  Trons,  in  the  Orisons,  Ls  a  raonument  of  a  similar  nature :  under 
the  shade  of  this  tree,  it  is  said  that  the  deputies  of  the  country  swore  to  free 
themselves  from  the  yoke  of  their  lords.  This  tree  is  celebrated  in  ali  the  local 
poems  as  being  a  lime,  but  the  fact  is,  that  it  is  a  sycamore  (i^^cer  Pseudo- 
i^&tanus),  the  trunk  of  which  is  now  26  ft.  6in.  in  circumference  at  Ift.  6in.  from 
the  ground.  We  can  hardly  suppose  that  it  could  have  been  less  than  100 
years  old,  when  it  served  as  a  placeof  rendezvous  for  the  oonspirators,  in  which 
case  it  must  be  now  nearly  500  vears  old.  In  the  Bibliotheque  Umenelle  de 
Genevey  for  August,  1831,  there  is  a  letter  fi^om  Colonel  Augustus  Bontemps, 
in  which  it  is  mentioned,  that  the  probable  reason  why  this  sycamore  is  called 
a  lime  in  the  local  poems  is,  that  the  German  word  **  ahom,**  which  signifies  a 
s^camore,  is  very  unpoeticfd,  while  that  for  a  lime  tree,  *  linde,'*  is  soft  and 
liquid ;  and  this  made  the  former  be  rejected  by  the  writers  of  the  old  ballsds. 

At  Zoffingen  there  are  two  lime  trees,  on  the  branches  of  which  is  placed  a 
plank  in  such  a  manner  as  to  enable  any  one  to  walk  from  the  one  to  the  other ; 
and  thus,  people  may  not  only  walk,  but  even  dance,  upon  the  foliage  of  the 
tree.  In  the  village  of  Viilan-«n-Morig,  near  Fribourg,  there  is  a  iaj[ge  lime^ 
which  existed  there  longbefore  the  battle  of  Morat  (which  the  tree  at  Fribourg 
commemoratesV  and  which  is  now  of  extraordinary  dimensions.  It  was,  in 
1831, 70  ft.  hign,  and  36  ft.  in  ch-cumference  at  4  ft.  irom  the  ground,  where  it 
divided  into  large  and  perfectly  sound  branches.  It  must  be  nearly  1000  years 
old.     (See  £>e  Candolle*s  Pht/siologie  Fegctaie,  p.  987.) 

These  are  certainly  the  most  remarkable  trees  in  Switserland,  because  they 
are  all  linked,  more  or  less,  with  the  history  of  the  country.  They  speak  to 
the  imaginations  of  the  people,  and  are  connected,  not  onfy  vrith  the  amuse- 
ments  of  each  generation,  but  with  the  victories  that,  in  ancient  times,  secured 
the  independence  of  the  Swiss. 

We  shall  now  mention  some  trees  which  are  interesting  in  a  botanical  point 
of  view.  Th&se  are  almost  all  found  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Geneva,  where 
the  Messrs.  De  Candolle,  iather  and  son,  have  taken  care  to  measure  them,  in 
order  to  comroence  a  series  of  exact  observations  on  the  growth  of  trees* 
These  two  naturaiists  are  aware,  that,  in  order  to  calculate  the  age  and  pro- 
ducts  of  old  trees,  we  want  data  as  to  their  growth  after  they  have  passed  a 
century  or  two  of  their  existence ;  and  they  have  conceived  the  idea  ot  making 
a  register  of  all  the  numerous  measurements  that  they  have  taken,  desi^ating 
exactly  the  local  nosition  of  the  trees.  They  mean  to  deposit  this  register.in 
some  public  establishment,  in  order  that  othcr  botanists  may,  afler  them,  con- 
tinue  the  same  kind  of  observations  on  the  same  trees  duringseveral  centuries.* 

■ ■ ■!■  ■-T-.r  ■■■-  -  -  " 

*  The  botanical  reader  is,  no  doubt,  awarc  that  Professor  De  CandoUe  was 
the  first  to  throw  out  the  idea,  that  exogenous  trees  havc  no  definitc  term 
afiixed  to  their  existcncc,  ami,  conseqnently,  that  therc  can  bc  no  limit  to  the 
numbcr  of  years  that  a  dicoty ledonou^s  tree  may  live.  (  Sce  PhyMosie  Vegeude^ 
vol.  iii.  p.  957—1022.) 


CHAP.  III.  CONTINENT   OF   EUROPE.  16S 

The  promenade  of  the  Isleof  Barques,  at  Oeneva,  at  the  exit  of  the  Rhone, 
has  several  fine  hornbeams ;  the  largest  of  which  was,  in  1831,  8  ft.  in  circum- 
ference  at  3  ft.  above  the  soil.  In  the  same  year,  a  iime  tree  in  the  countiy 
seat  of  Vieusseaux,  at  Chatelaine,  had  a  trunk  18  ft.  4  in.  in  circumference. 
Two  elms  situated  at  Pre-r£^veque  were,  in  1833,  at  3  d.  from  the  ground, 
17ft.  in  ^rcumference.  The  largest  beeches  in  the  country  were  situated 
at  the  entrance  to  the  Abbey  de  Pommers  sous  Saleve.  One  of  them  was,  in 
1833,  at  2  fl.  from  the  ground,  15  ft.  6  in.  in  circumference,  and  the  other 
15  ft.  4  in. 

Among  the  fbreign  trees  we  ma^  notice  the  horsechestnut  of  Mr.  Charles 
Martin  at  Molagnore.  It  passes  for  one  of  the  most  ancient  in  the  country, 
9nd  is  13ft.  3in.  in  circumference,  with  a  top  which  projects  very  far  over  the 
adjacent  road.  The  park  at  Ferney  does  not  present  any  remarkable  exotic 
tree ;  but  they  show  an  ehn,  planted  by  Voltaure  in  1763,  of  which  the  trunky 
in  1831,  was  6  fl.  4  in.  in  circumference  at  4  ft.  ttom  the  ground.*  Since  that 
time  the  tree  has  becn  so  ill-treated  by  visitors,  who  havestrippedoffportions 
of  its  bark  as  a  memorial  of  the  gceaJt  poet  of  Ferney,  that  it  nas  been  found 
necessary  to  surround  it  with  staxes.  The  park  of  Bossiere,  near  Geneva,  haa 
somefine  trees,  and  had,  a  few  years  since,  some  C^tisusalpmus  [Scotch  la- 
burnums]  which  were  nearly  40  fl.  nigh.  The  finest  of  these  trees  perished 
8ome  years  ago,  but  the  remainder  are  still  well  worth  visiting. 

Near  to  Geneva,  the  country  seat  which  presents  the  greatest  number  of 
old  exotic  trees  is  the  residence  of  M.  Gaussen,  at  Bourdigny :  it  ia  there 
that  growB  the  female  salisburia,  the  onl^  old  specimen  in  Eurone.  M.  De 
Candolle  having  discovered  the  sex  of  this  plant,  by  observing  tkat  it  bore 
firuit,  about  the  year  1818,  hastened  to  send  cuttings  and  grafu  of  it  to  all 
the  principal  gardens  in  Europe.  He  published  aome  remarks  on  it  in  the 
Bibkotheque  Universelle,  voi.  vii.  p.  38.  The  precise  epoch  of  its  being 
planted  is  unknown.  The  former  proprietor  of  Bourdigny,  M.  Oaussen  of 
Chapeaurouge,  was  a  zealous  amateur,  who  exerted  himself  to  procure 
foreignseeds,  and  generally  obtained  his  planta  of  foreign  treea  from  England. 
He  began  his  plantations  in  the  year  1767,  and  he  continued  planting  during 
30  years.  Tiie  female  saliBburia,  when  measured  in  April,  1835,  at  1  fl.  10  in. 
from  the  ground,  was  precisely  4  ft.  in  circumference.  The  head  was  de- 
pressed,  and  did  not  reach  higher  than  12fl.  or  15  ft.;  but  it  spread  out,  late- 
rally,  to  such  an  extent  as  to  cover  a  space  25  h.  in  diameter. 

Tbis  tree  is  perfectly  healthy,  and  produces  fruit  (pommes)  every  year ; 
which,  however,  do  not  contain  any  fertile  seeds,  because  there  is  no  male  tree 
in  the  immediate  neighbourhood*  M.  Gaussen  has  latterly  grafted  some  male 
branches  on  his  tree,  but  the  grafls  have  uot  taken.  The  only  male  salisburia 
which  grows  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Geneva,  is  three  leagues  firom  the  female 
one,  at  Philosophes,  the  seat  of  M.  Alexandre  Pr^vost,  formerly  Swiss 
consul  in  England.  This  tree  is  2  fl.  8  in.  in  circumference,  and  its  nabit  of 
growth  resembles  that  of  the  specimen  at  Bourdigny.  If  the  grafts  do  not 
ultimatel  v  succeed,  branches  of  tbe  male  plant,  in  flower,  may  be  brought  to 
fnictify  the  female  plant,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  caprification  of  the  date 
palms  is  effected  in  Bgypt. 

lu  the  same  oountr^  seat  belonging  to  M.  Gbussen,  there  are,  also,  a  cork 
tree,  the  trunk  of  which  is  above  3  ft.  4  in.  in  circumference,  at  Sh.  from  the 
ground;  a  female  iVifgun^o/raxinifblium,  which  ia  3  ft,  3in.  in  circumference  at 
4  ft.  from  the  ground,  and  at  least  40  fi.  high ;  a  Jiiniperus  virgin^na,  3  fl.  2  in. 
9  lines  in  girt;  a  beautiful  chionanthus,  some  fine  platanuses,  and  othtr  well- 
grown  trees. 

The  celebrated  De  Saussure  planted  several  exotic  trees  on  his  terrace  in 
the  town  of  Geneva;  and  persons  passing  along  the  Rue  de  la  Corraturie 
may  remark  the  fine  effect  produced  on  this  terrace  by  an  old  catalpa  and  a 
<7i]kglans  nigra. 

The  oldest  Taxddium  dlstichum  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Geneva  is  not 
more  than  30  years  old ;  it  e^ists  on  the  grounds  of  M.  Rigot,  at  Varembe 

o  3 


164-  HISTOIIY    AND   GEOGIIAPHY   OP  TREES.  PART  f. 

M.  Dunant  possesses,  on  his  grounds  at  Secheron,  a  Quercus  /iex,  which  is 
very  fine  for  the  country. 

At  the  entrance  of  the  botanic  garden  tltcrc  is  an  old  Aildnttu  glanduldsa, 
inuch  older  than  the  garden.  It  measured,  in  Junc,  1833,  at  the  ievel  of  the 
soil,  7  ft.  3  in.  in  circumfcrence,  aiid  was  between  46  ft.  and  50  fl  high.  The 
unpleasant  smell  of  its  flowers  is  percdved  at  half  a  furlong's  distance,  and 
its  numerous  and  troublesome  suckers  rise  all  ronnd,  as  far  as  40  ft.  or  50  ft. 
from  the  tree. 

The  trees  contained  in  the  botanic  garden  itsclf  are  not  old,  as  the  earden 
has  not  been  established  more  than  17  years.  Among  the  rarest  and  best- 
grown  trees  which  have  been  planted  from  15  to  17  years,  we  may  mention 
the  foUowing :  —  A  Photlnia  serrulata,  spreading  into  branches  from  its  base, 
and  about  12^  ft.  high ;  a  Magndlta  acummata,  about  the  same  height,  with  a 
trunk  7in.  in  circumference ;  a  kolreuteria,  15ft.  high,  with  a  trunk  13  in.  in 
ctrcumferenoe;  and  a  tulip  tree,  40  ft.  high,  3  ft.  5^  in.  in  circumference ;  A^cer 
striatum,  24  ft.  high,  and  1  ft.  7^  in.  in  circumference ;  .^sculus  flava  and 
rubicCinda,  30  fl.  high,  and  l^ft.  in  circuniference ;  Pavia  hybrida,  20  fl. 
high,  and  14^  in.  in  circumference ;  Cerasus  ser6tina,  35  fl.  high,  and  2  fl.  4in.  in 
circumference ;  ilfespilus  Smfthti  Dec.,  20 ft.  high,and  Vfi.  8in.in  circumference ; 
CYats^gus  nigra,  about  the  same  height,  and  1  fl.  2  J  in.  in  circumference ; 
^pp6phae  rhamnoides,  and  Elaekgnus  angustifdlia,  12fb.  high,  and  Ifl.  in 
cvcumference ;  Planera  crenata,  35  ft.  high,  and  1  ft.  9  in.  in  circumference ; 
P6pulus  angul^ta,  which  sometimes  retainsjts  leaves  till  Christmas,  60  h.  high, 
and  4ft.  in  girt;  ^inus  cordata,  35  ft.  high,  1}  ft.  in  girt ;  Qu^cus  alba,  18  ft. 
high,  and  2ft.  1  in.  in  girt;  Juniperus  thurifera,  15  h.  high,  and  1  h.  in  girt; 
Pmus  LaHcio,  25  h.  high,  and  2  fl.  4  in.  in  girt ;  Pinus  Mughus,  20  fl.  higb, 
and  2  fl.  5  in.  in  girt ;  and  L^rix  europae^a,  the  branches  of  which  hang  in  a 
very  singular  manner,  is  30  f^.  high,  and  2  ft.  5  in.  in  circumference  near  to 
the  base  of  the  trunk.  All  these  measurements  were  taken  at  such  a  heifht 
from  the  ground  as  seemed  most  likely  to  eive  the  tnie  dimensions  of  the 
trunk,  and  to  avoid  the  thickness  often  produced  by  the  grafl,  or  at  theb&se; 
and  these  measures  were  all  taken  by  M.  Alphonse  De  CandoUe,  in  October, 
1835.  It  is  to  be  wished  that  a  register  of  similar  measurements  were  opened 
in  every  botanic  garden,  in  order  to  verify  the  date  of  the  introduction,  and 
the  rate  of  growth,  of  every  species,  according  to  the  diverse  physical  cir- 
cumstances  of  each  locality.    {A.  De  C.     Nov.,  1835.) 

Sect.  VII.     Of  the  Indigenous  and  Foreign   Trees  and  Shrubs  qf 
Italy,  Greece,  Spain^  Portugal,  and  the  Mediterranean  Islands. 

Italy,  having  been,  during  the  Roman  empire  and  the  dark  ages,  the 
centre  of  civilisation  in  Europe,  would,  doubtless,  draw  from  all  other  coun- 
tries  whatever  of  thetr  productions  was  suitable  to  its  climate.  Hence  the 
ligneous  flora  of  Italy  includes  ahnost  all  the  trees  and  shrubs  indigenouB 
to  Greece,  Spain,  and  the  Mediterranean  islands,  which  are  in  any  way  remark- 
able  for  theu*  use  or  beauty.  In  the  following  enumeration,  taken  from 
Tenore's  Fiora  Neapolitana,  Bertoloni's  F/ora  Ilalica,  Savi^s  Botamcon  EtruS' 
cum,  Smith*s  Prodromus  of  •  Sibthorp's  Fiora  Gra:ca,  Brotero's  Fiora  Lusu- 
tanica,  Gussone's  Florce  Sicuits  Prodromus,  and  Hogg's  Ohservations  on  ihe 
Ciassical  Piants  of  SicUy,  we  have  included  all  the  ligneous  plants  which  are 
indiffenous,  or  apparently  so,  in  these  countries,  and  which  are  not  included 
in  the  indigenous  flora  of  Britain.  Those  which  are  believed  to  be  peculiar 
to  any  one  or  two  of  the  countries,  have  the  name  of  such  countries  foUowing 
the  name  of  the  plant. 

'Ranuncuidce^e.  Clematis  cirrhosa,  Vitic^IIa,  campaniflora  (Portugal),  Flam- 
mula,  Fl&mmula  var.  rotundifolia  Dec.  (Naples). 

Berberidese.     Berberis  cr^tica  (Greece). 

CrucifercB.  Ibkris  sempervircns  (Greece);  iilyssum  rupestre  (Naples),  ar- 
g^nteum  (Etruria). 


CHAP.  IIX.  CONTINENT  OP  EUROPE.  165 

Capparidece.    C^pparis  spindsa,  Fontanes?i,  and  rup^stris  (Greece). 

CjsHneit.  Cfstus  cHspus  (Portugal,  Greece),  dlbidus  (Portugal,  Greece), 
«alYisf5lius,  hirsdtus  (PortugalX  monspeliensis,  populifdlius  (Portugg!),  lada- 
niferus  (Portugal),  incknus,  Wllosus  (Greece,  Etruria),  /aurifolius  (Oreece), 
creticus  (Greece),  parvifldrus  (Greece). 

HeUanthemum  Zibanotis  (Portugd),  umbellhtum  (Portugal),  umbellatum 
var.  (dstus  verticill^tus  Broter6\  (Portugal),  ocymoides  (Portugal),  Aalimi- 
folium,  cheirantholdes  (Portugal),  lasi&nthum  (Portugal),  involucr^tum  (Por- 
tugal),  scabrosum  (Portugal),  Fumhna,  lae^vipes,  onganifbiium  (Portugal), 
/hymifolium  (Portugal,  Greece),  noechadif&Iium  rPortugal,  Naples),  hlspidum 
(Portugal),  alp^stre  (Greece),  pilosum  (Greece),  lavandulsefolium  (Greece, 
Naples),  raceroosum  (Greece),  nlrtum  (Greece),  ellipticum  (Greece),  apen« 
nlnum  (Greece),  ar&bicum  (Greece,  Etruria),  viride  (Naples),  it&licum 
(Etruria). 

Voli/galetB.    PolyffeltL  Chamseb(ixus  (  Naples),  microph^Ua  (Portugal). 

Can/ophf/tle€e.  Dianthus  arboreus  (Greece),  fruticosus  (Greece),  SiUne 
fruticdsa  (Greece,  Sicily). 

JJnctff.    Xrlnura  arbdreum  (Greece). 

Malvdceee.    Lav&tera  Olbia  (Greece,  Portugal),  triloba  (Portugal). 

*  AurantidcecB.  Citrus  ilf^dica  (•Sicily,  *Portugal),  Aur&ntium  (*  Sicily, 
♦  Portugal). 

'¥Lypericine<B.  Jifypericum  calycinum  (Greece),  hirclnum  (Greece),  «mpetri- 
folium  (Greece),  repens  (Greece),  C6ris  (Greece,  Etruria),  hneari^lium  (Por- 
tugal). 

Acerineee.  jtcer  monspessul^num  (Greece,  Naples),  creticum  (Greece, 
Sicily),  obtusif<51ium  (Greece),  Pseudo-Pl&tanus  (Naples,  Portugal),  0'puIuB 
(Naples),  neapolitanum  (Naples). 

ltippocastdne<g.    *  ^'sculus  Hippocdstanum  (Greece,  *  Portugal). 

Me&dce<B.     Melia  Azedardch  (Portugai). 

*\ites.     Fitis  vinifera, 

Kutdceie.  Ruta,  erav^Iens,  montana  (Greece,  NapIesV  chalep^nsis  (Greece), 
divaric^ta  (Naples^,  an^ustifolia  (Naples),  macroph^lla  (Naples),  tenuifdlia 
(Portugal),  bracteosa  (Sicily);  Aplophyllum  /inifdlium  (Grecce). 

ZygophJ/lieee.     Zygophyllum  dlbum  (Greece). 

Xanthox^lecB.     C^edrum  tric<5ccum  (Italy). 

Celasirine<e.    ^u6nymus  latif^Iius  (Greece). 

Staphi/iedceip.     Staphylia  pinnata. 

"Rhdmnecp.     7?h&mnus  infectorius  (Greece),  oleoldes  (Greece,  Sicily),  t>ru 


Anacardidceee.  Pistacia  Terebinthus  (Greece,  Portugal),  vera  (Sicily), 
Xfentiscus;  -Rh^s  Cbriaria,  C6tinus  (Greece,  Sicily),  pentaph^Ila  (Sicily), 
dioica  (Sicily.) 

Legummotis,  jSj)artium  ^'dnceum;  G^enista  Sc6rpiu8  (Greece),  angulkta 
(Greece),  h6rrida  (Greece,)  humifiisa  (Greece),  c&ndicans,  sphserocdrpa  (Por- 


TNaples,  Etruria),  amx&ntica  (Naples),  diffiksa  (Nanles),  fphedroldes  ('Sar- 
ainia),  Cupant;  Cytisus  I4niger,  p6nticus  (GreeceV  sessilifolius,  hirsutus, 
triflorus,  grandifl6rus  (Portugal),  patens  (Portugal),  Labumum,  nfgricana 
(Etruria),  supinus  (Naples),  argenteus  (Naples),  &lbu8  (Naples,  Portugal), 
spindsus  (Etruria),  capitatus  (Etruria) ;  Adenocarpus  hisp&nicus  (Portugal), 
parvifdlius;  Stauradinthus  aph^IIus  (Portugal);  i4nth^IlisBarba  Jdvit  (Greece, 
Naples),  Hermannki?  (Greece);  JB^benus  cretica  (Greece) ;  Cblutea  arbores- 
censj  Coronilla  E'merus,  gla6ca  (Greece,  Portu^);  Alhd^  Maurorum 
(Greece);  ^strdgalus  angustifolius  (Greece);  aristatus  (Greece),  crdticu» 

o  4 


166  HISTORT   AND   6EOGRAPHY   OF  TREES.  PART  I. 

(Greece),  Pot^rium  (Portugal) ;  Psoriilea  bituramdsa  (Greece^  Portugal) ; 
Dorycniura  hirsiktum  (Greece),  rectum  (Greece),  suffiruticdsum  (Greece); 
Cerat6nia  «Slliqua;  ^lnag^ris  foe^tida ;  Cercis  jS^liqu^strum ;  Mediciiso  arborea 
(Greece,  Sicily);  Ononis  iVratrix  (Portugal),  iiis[)dnica  (Portugai) ;  Lotua 
argenteus  (Portugal),  creticus  (Portugal). 

Rosdcece^    i2d^j|lutin6sa  (Greece,  Sicily),  seinpenrirens  (Greecey  Sieily), 

Bcandens  '  ~-  -■  ^ 

lenta 
(Si 


aucuokria  (Sicily),  ac^rba  Dec,  (Sicily);  Crats^sus  Pyrac^tha,  mondgyna» 
Azaroluty  tanacetifdlia  (Greece),  oigra  (Naples),  lacinikta  Ucria  (Slcily)^  flo- 
rentina  (Etruria). 

Sangm6rbe{g,    Poterium  spindsum. 

AmygddlecB.  i^m^gdalus  communis,  incana  (Greece),  nana  (Greece); 
Persica  vulgaris  (Siciiy,  Portugal) ;  ^rmeniaca  yulgaris  (Portugal) ;  Cerasus 
lusit£nica  (Portugai),  Mahdleb  (Greece,  Sicily),  caproniana  (Sicily),  Lauro- 
c6rasus  (Greece^,  prostrkta  (Greece). 

GrandtecB,    Punica  Granatum. 

Tamarucineig.     T^marix  gillica,  africana  (Sicily). 

"Phiiadelphea.    Philadelphus  coronarius  (Naples,  Portugal). 

'Myrtdcetg.  3f ;^rtus  commi^nis,  c.  var.  italica  (Sicily),  c.  yar.  romana 
(Sicily),  c.  var.  bse^^tica  (Sicily),  c.  var.  lusitanica  (Sicily). 

Crassuidce<B.    jS!empervivum  arbdreum  (Greece,  Portugai). 

Cacteae.     Opuntia  vulgaris  (Portugal,  Sicily),  mAxima  (Sicily). 

UmbeUifer<e.  J9upleurum  fruticosum  (Greece,  Sicuy),  Sibthorpiaj«»m 
(Greece). 

AraMcea.    iTedera  H^Iix  chrysodirpa  (Sicily).     « 

Capri/blidce€e,  Caprifdlium  etr6scum,  implexum  (Sicily),  canescens  (Sicily) ; 
Lonlcera  nigra  (Greece),  Xylosteum,  alpigena  (Greece);  Fibdmum  Thiua 
rPortugal),  r.  hirta  (Naples),  T.  Idcida  (Naples),  T.  virgata  (Naples, 
r  *  Sicily) ;  iSleimbiicus  racemdsa. 

C6me€B.    C6mus  m&s  (Greece,  Etruria). 

LoranthdceiB.    Lor&nthus  europae^us. 

CtncAonacese.    Eraodea  mont^na  (Greece,  Sidly). 

Composila,  StaeheDna  arborescens  (Greece),  fruticdsa  (Greece),  uniflos- 
cul6sa  (Greece),  Chamaepeuce  (Greece);  Jrtemfsta  arbor^scens  (Greece^ 
Portug^);  ITeuchrysum  jStcs^chas  (Greece,  Portugal),  orien^e  (Greec^ 
*Portugal);  Conyza  sax&tilis,  pumila  (Greece),  candickt  (Greece,  Naples^ 
/imoniifolia  (Greece);  Ciner^a  marftima  (Greece);  iAiphthalmum  mariti- 
mum ;  Santollna  rosmarinif6Iia  (Portugal,  Sicily),  Chamsecyparissus  (Portu« 
gal) ;  Cal^ndula  sufihiticdsa  (Portugal). 

Eficdcece.  j&rica  arborea,  multiflora,  manipuliflora  (Greece),  herb^cea 
(Greece,  Etruria),  spiculiflora  (Greece),  scoparia,  australis  (Portugal),  um* 
bdlata  (Portugal),  mediterranea  (Portugal), '  sicula  (rtajoit^  (Sicily) ;  J^r- 
butus  Xndr4chne  (Greece). 

Stt/radnecB.    StyrBX  omcinale  TGreece). 

'Ebendcea.    i^osp^ros  Zrotus  ^Greece). 

Oledcece.  OMea  europae^^a;  Phillyrea  media,  roedia  /igustrifolia  (Sicfly), 
media  ^uxifolia  (Sicilv),  latifdlia,  latifdlia  spinosa  TSicily),  angustifolia,  stricta 
(Italy),  IsB^vis  (Naples);  Fontanesia  frhillyreoides  (Italy,  Sicily);  O^raus 
europee^a  (Greece,  Italy),  rotundifdlia  (Italy);  Praxinus  parvifdlia  (Italy)^ 
arg^ntea  (Italy). 

Jasmine^e.    «/asminum  fruticans. 

Apocifnets.    ^erium  Oleander ;  Hnca  minor,  m^jor. 

Ascl^iddeK.  Periploca  gras^ca  (Greece),  angustifolia  (Sicily);  Gompho- 
c&rpus  uruticosus  (Sicily). 


CHAF.  lil.  CO«TIN£|lT   OT   SUBOPE.  167 

Cofivohmld^MB.  Conv61vuluf  ^e6rum,  Z>or^ciiiuai  (Oreece),  lanitus 
(Greoce). 

Bora^petfi*  Xrithosp^rmuni  hispidulum  (Greece),  fruticdsum  (Portugal^ 
rosmarinifolium  (Sicily). 

Soldnets.  iSolknum  soddmeum,  *  Pseiido-C&psicum  (Portugal),  mosdiatum 
(Sicily);  Lfdum  b&rbarum  (Qreece),  europee  um»  ?  ^um  (8icily)* 

Yerbendcea,     Fltex  .^'gnus-i:4stU8  var.  latifdUa  (Portugal). 

LalfidUB.  T^crkm  fruticans,  brevifolium  (GreeceX  creticum  (Greece), 
ouadr&tulum  (Greece),  Arduim'  (Greece),  massiUense  (Greece),  flkvum,  mon- 
tanum,  Polium,  capitatum  (Greece,  Naples),  cuneif6Uum  (Greece),  alp^stre 
^Greece\  spindsum  (Naples),  Pseudo-/fvss6pus  (Naples) ;  Saturtja  nervosa 
^Greece),  Tli^bra  (Greece),  montaoa  {Greece,  Etruria),  capitata  (Greece, 
^icily),  spindsa  (Greece);  TTi^mbra  spicata  (Greece);  Lav&ndula  Splca 
(Greece,  £truria),  jStce^cbas,  ?^dentkta  (Greece),  miUtifida  (Portug^); 
^lvia  spinosa  (Greece),  paUestina  (Greece) ;  Beringeria  Pseudo-2>ictamnu8 
(Greece) ;  Phldmis  firuticosa  (Greece»  Naples),  ferruginea  (Naples) ;  Moluc- 
c^lla  firut^cens  (Greece);  Orfganum  i)ictamnus  (Greece),  Toumef4$rts 
'JGreece) ;  Thymus  vulgaris  (Greece,  Portugal),  lanceolatus  (Greece),  ^^gis 
Greece,  Portugal),  viUdsus  (Greece^  caespititius  (Portugal),  Masticnina 
^^Portugal),  TVagonsanum,  micranthus^Portugal),  creticus  (Portugal),  cepha- 
lotus  (  Portugal) ;  A  cynos  graveolens  (Greece) ;  Prasium  mkjus ;  ^osmarinus 
ofilcinalis;  iS^&lvia  officinalis,  pomifera  (Greece),  calyclna  (Greece),  triloba 
(Greece,  Italy),  canariensis  (Sicily). 

GlobtUarinets,    Globularia  Alj^pum. 

Vlumbagfnea,    StSitlce  monopetala. 

Tlanlaginetp.  Plantago  C^nops  (Greece,  Sicily),  subulata  (Sicily),  ma- 
crorhiza  (Sicily),  afira  (Sicily). 

AmaratUdceee»    Achyr6nthes  argentea  (Naples,  Sicily). 

Chenopodece.  Salic6mia  fniticdsa,  cruciata  (Italy),  macrostachya  (Sicily); 
An&basis  aphjrlla  (Greece);  il^triplex  ^41imus,  gla6ca  (Greece,  Portugal), 
j^Va  (Greece) ;  Camphordsma  monspeUaca  (Italy,  Sicily);  Sa^la  vermi- 
culata  (rortugal),  agrigentina  Gussone  (Sicily),  oppositif61ia  (Sicily). 

\jaurinece,    Xa6rus  ndbilis. 

Thymela^cB,    Daphne  dioica  (Greece),    Tarton^aira  (Greece,    Naplcs), 
aing^ntea  (Greece),  p6ntica  (Greece),  ^nfdium,  ^uxifdlia  (Greece),  oleoldes 
(Greece),jasminea^Greece),  sericea  (Greece),  alpina,  coUina  (Greece^,  clan- 
aulosa  Bertolom  (?  oieoides)  (Sicily),  Cne6rum  (Etruria);  Passerina  hirsuta. 
,     Santalaces.     Osyris  &lba  (Greece,  PortugaH. 

"EMedgnea.    Jl?lae£^us  angustifolia  (Greece). 

AristolochiecB.    ^ristol6chia  sempervu^ens  (Greece),  subglaiica  (Portugal). 

'Euphorbmcedd.     J?uph6rbM  pumila  (Greece),  8pin6sa  (Greece,  Naples), 
dendroides  (Greece,  Sicily),  sylvatica  (Portugal,  Sicily),  Cliar^cias,  lanuginosa 
Naples),  £rutic6sa  (Sicily),  coraUoides  (Sicily^,  tanaic^sis  (Sicily),  Pinea 
^Sialy),  ilfyrsinites  ^Sicily),  biglandulosa  (Sicily) ;    ^6zus  sempervirens 
[Greece,  Portugal) ;  Jt/ercuria£f  eUiptica  (Portugal),  tomentdsa  (Portugal). 

IJrticecB.    JFiqua  C&rica. 

XJlmdcetB.    Celtis  australis,  ?  t7'lmus  AbeUcea  (JFY.  Gr.  Prod.). 

CupuUfercB.  Quercus  J?all6ta  (Greece),  /^lex,  coccifera,  rlgida  (Grecce), 
infectoria  (Greece),  -^rilpps  (Greece),  ^flculus  (Greece,  Sicify),  pubescens 
|f Greece,  Portugal),  crinita  ^Greece),  racem6sa  (Portugal),  h^brida  (Portugal), 
n^uticosa  (Portugal),  lusitanica  (Fortugal),  rotundirolia  O^ortugal),  ^S^uber 
(Portugal,  Sicilyl,  hispdnica  (Portugal)  ;  Corylus  Colurna  (Greece) ;  O^strya 
▼uk^is  (Greece);  Castknea  v6sca  (Sicily). 

DetidinecB.    AinMS  cordif61ia  (Naples). 

^<dicine€B,  5alix  aegyptiaca  (Greece),  retusa  (Naples),  rip^ria  Tenore  (sy- 
nonymes,  incana  Dec^  vimin^is  FUlars)  (Na{)Ies),  falvisfolia  (Portugal),  atro- 
cinerea  (Portugal), 

VlatdnecB.    Platanufi  orientalis  (Oreece,  Sicily). 

Mi/ricecB.    JWyrica  Fdya  (Portugal). 


16H  HI8T0RY   AND   GEOGRAPHY    OF    TREE8.  PART  T. 

Conifereg,  Pimts  Pfnea,  maritima;  ^^bies  Pfcea  (Greece);  Cupr^sus 
sempervirens,  lusitanica  (*  Portugal);  «/iinfperus  Oxycedrus,  macroc&rpa 
(Greece),  lycia  (Greece),  phoenfcea  (Greece,  Portugal),  jSiobiDa  ((Jreece, 
Sicily);  ^'phedra  distachya  (Greece,  Portugal). 

'RmpHreiB.     Cortoa  lilbum  (Portugal). 

^nildceie,  i^milax  dspera  (Greece,  Sicuy),  nigra  (Greece),  excelsa  (Greece). 

AiphodelecB.  ^sp&n^us  acutifdlius,  imn^llus  (Greece,  Siciiy),  h6rridus 
(Greece,  Sicily),  verticUlatus  (Greece),  4ibus  (Portugal,  Sicily). 

BromefmceaR,    Agave  americana  (Portugal,  the  more  southem  part  of). 

V&lma,  Phoe^nix  dactylffera  (Sicily,  *  Portugai);  Chams^rops  hi^milis 
(Sicily). 

Shortly  after  this  period  many  foreign  trees  and  shrubs  were  imported  from 
Engiand  into  the  gardens  of  Signor  del  Negro  of  Genoa,  and  by  him  distri- 
buted  among  the  amateurs  of  his  neighbourhood.     Some  account  of  the 
gardens  in  wnich  these  trees  were  planted  wiil  be  found  in  the  Encyc,  of 
Gard,  (edit.  1835),  made  from  our  personal  observations  in  1819. 

Having  thus  enumerated  the  species  found  in  all  these  countries  that  are 
not  indigenous  to  Britain,  we  shall  subioin  some  remarks  on  the  trees  and 
shrubs  of  Italy,  of  Spain  and  Portugai,  and  of  Turkey  and  Modem  Greece. 

SuBSECT.  1.     OJihe  Treet  and  Shrvbt  of  Itabf, 

The  introduction  of  foreign  trees  and  shrubs  into  Italy,  in  modera  times, 
may  date  from  the  discovery  of  India  by  the  Portuguese  in  1494,  or,  rather, 
from  their  first  settlement  at  Goa  in  1510;  from  tne  intercourse  of  France 
and  England  with  North  America  in  the  commencement  of  the  seventeenth 
century ;  from  the  settlement  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  by  the  Dutch  in 
1650;  and,  lastly,  from  the  discovery  of  Australia.  From  all  these  countries, 
but  chiefly  from  the  last,  a  number  of  trees  and  shrubs  have  been  brought  to 
Europe ;  whicb,  though  they  require  the  protection  of  a  green-house  in  England, 
thrive  in  the  open  air  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Naples,  in  Sicily,  and  in  warm 
situations  about  Genoa.  Among  Indian  plants  may  be  mentioned,  as  growing 
freely  in  the  open  air  in  the  south  of  Italy,  the  orange  and  lcmon,  the  Lagerstrce^- 
mia  Indica,  the  cotton  tree,  and  the  cinnamon  tree,  which  attain  the  height  of 
small  trees;  from  Syria,'the  Ackcm  Julibrhsin,  or  silk  tree.  Among  thosefrom 
North  America  are,  the  magnolias,  and  various  shrubs  from  the  southera  states, 
the  agave  from  Mexico,  and  the  palmetto  from  Louisiana.  Amone  those  from 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  are  all  theligneous  (xeraniacese,  many  of  the  heaths, 
the  diosmas,  the  proteas,  the  melaleucas,  and  similar  species.  From  Australia  * 
there  are  many  trees  in  Italy,  which  have  already  attamed  a  Iar£e  size ;  and 
thcre  is  scarccly  a  doubt  but  that  nearly  all  the  ligneous  flora  of  that  part  of 
the  world  might  be  transplanted  to  Italy,  includinf  Sicily,  with  the  most 
perfect  success.  As  a  proof  of  this,  we  may  refer  to  tne  dimensions  of  certain 
Australian  trees  planted  at  Caserta,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Naples,  as  given 
in  the  Gardener^s  Ma^azine,  vol.  xi.  p.  150.  and  p.  481.  It  appears  that 
Eucal^ptus  robusta  attams  at  Caserta,  in  a  very  few  years,  the  height  of  100  h, ; 
Callistemon  lophinthus,  and  Ackcia,  heterophylla,  upwards  of  50  ft.  The 
MsLgndMa  granaiflora  has  attained  the  height  of  nearly  60  ft.;  the  camellia 
25 ft.;  and  the  melaleuca  from  25ft.  to30fl.  In  ^.cily,  we  are  informed 
by  Woods,  Hogg,  and  other  travellers,  the  palm  and  the  l^cus  SycdmoniB 
grow  as  freely  as  in  Egypt,  the  sugar  cane  and  the  bamboo  nearly  as  well 
as  in  the  East  or  West  Indies,  and  the  papyras  and  the  nelumbimn  suc» 
ceed  in  the  waters.  As  the  warmest  parts  of  Sicily,  therefore,  admit  of 
growing  the  plants  of  the  warmest  parts  of  Africa  in  the  open  air,  there  can, 
we  think,  be  little  hazivd  in  supposmg  that,  between  the  north  of  Italy  and  its 
southern  extremities,  the  ligneous  flora  of  the  whole  world  might,  with  a  very 
b'ttle  assistance  from  art,  be  included. 

The  first  introduction  of  foreign  trees  and  shrabs  into  Lombardy,  we  are 
informed  by  Signor  Manctti,  the  director  and  controller  of  the  viceregal 
gardens  at  Monza,  took  place  about  the  year  1770;  they  were  planted  by 


CHAP.  III.  CONTINENT  OF  EUROPE.  169 

the  brothers  Pecinardi,  near  Cremona.  In  1785  great  additions  were  roade 
to  the  foreign  trees  and  shrubs  of  the  north  of  Italy,  by  Count  Louis  Cas* 
tiglione,  who  undertook  a  voyage  to  North  America,  and  brought  home  a 
great  number  of  seeds,  which  he  sowed  at  Mozzate,  afterwards  distributing 
the  plants  over  ali  Italy.  In  1811  farther  additions  were  made  to  the  foreign 
trees  and  shrubs*of  Lombardy,  by  M.  Yillaresi,  then  director  of  the  gardens 
of  Monza;  and  in  1814  still  further  additions  were  made  by  the  present 
viceroy.  In  consequence  of  these  introductions,  there  are  now,  in  the  park 
and  gardens  at  Monza,  many  fine  specimens  of  exotic  trees.  MagnolM 
conspfcua  flowers  every  year,  and  ripens  abundance  of  seed.  M.  grandifldra, 
at  60  years  old,  is  36  ft.  high ;  and,  though  in  a  very  unfavourable  situation, 
viz.  a  dry  soil  and  a  warm  sunny  expesure,  it  flowers  and  seeds  freely. 
There  are  above  230  of  these  trees  in  the  plantations  of  the  park,  besides 
numerous  plants  of  all  the  other  species.  The  tulip  tree  has  attained  the 
heieht  of  70  fl.  in  29  years,  flowering  and  seeding  every  year.  Aildnttu  glan- 
dulosa,  29  years  planted,  is  60  ft.  high ;  and  Roblnia  Pseud-i4clicia,  of  the 
the  same  age,  is  75  ft.  hi^h,  with  a  trunk  2  ft.  in  diaroeter,  and  branches 
covering  a  space  of  120  ft.  in  circumference.  There  are  many  other  fine  trees 
in  the  grounds  at  Monza,  details  respecting  which  will  be  found  in  the  Garm 
dener^s  MagasUne,  vol.  xi.  p.  639. 

In  the  garden  of  Count  Mellerio,  at  Brianza,  near  Milan,  the  i^elia 
Azedardchy  26  years  planted,'is  40  ft.  high,  and  flowers  and  seeds  freely  every 
year.  This  beautiful  tree  is  one  of  the  greatest  ornaments  of  the  public 
promenades  of  the  south  of  Italy ;  but  there  are  very  few  parts  of  Lombardy 
whcre  it  attains  so  large  a  size  as  at  Brianza. 

In  the  year  1832,  the  Abbe  Belese  made  a  tour  through  the  northem  part  of 
Italy,  chiefly  to  inspect  the  gardens ;  and  he  noticed,  among  other  trees  and 
shrubs,  the  foUowing :  —  Near  Milan,  at  Soma,  he  saw  a  cypress  of  great 
antiquity,  which  girted  20 ft.,  and  was  70  ft.  high,  though  it  had,  for  roany 
years,  lost  its  leading  shoot ;  popular  tradition  says  that  it  was  planted  pre- 
viously  to  the  birth  of  Chnst;  and  the  Abbe  Belese's  brotner  assured 
him,  that  there  was  an  ancient  chronicle  in  Milan,  which  proves  that  this 
trce  existed  in  the  time  of  Julius  Csesar,  B.C.  42.  In  the  botanic  garden 
at  Padua,  the  abbe  found  two  trees  of  Ma^nolfa  grandiflora,  which  had 
been  planted  90  vears,  soon  aftcr  the  introduciion  of  the  tree  into  Europe ; 
they  were  60  fl.  nigh,  with  trunks  4ft.  in  diameter;  they  were  sown  by  the 
director  of  the  earden,  Farsetti,  in  1742.  There  are  in  this  garden,  a  salis- 
buria,  60  ft.  hign;  two  trees  of  Lagerstroe^mta  indica,  of  40  fl.  high,  which 
ripen  seed  every  year ;  the  common  rcd-flowered  althea  frutex,  50  ft.  high, 
and  which,  on  the  8th  of  August,  1832,  was  so  covered  with  blossoms  as  to 
resemble  one  immense  flower  of  the  double  red  camellia.  Quercus  i^Iex  is 
here  100  H»  high ;  Soiix  annularis,  40  ft. ;  Z/yciuro  japonicuro,  25  fl. ;  i^cacia 
&mesiana,  60  ft,  the  flowers  of  which  perfumed  the  air  for  a  great  distance 
round ;  the  date  palro,  25  fl. ;  Aralia  spinosa,  25  ft. ;  Cerasus  semperflorens, 
bearing  fruit  and  flowers  at  the  same  time,  50  fl.;  Fitex  ^^gnus-c4stus, 
140  years  planted,  and  35  ft.  high;  Tecoma  stans,  30  ft.;  5milax  Sartaparilla, 
60  ft. ;  "Sicotidna  glauca,  a  magnificent  tree-Iike  speciroen ;  Caesalplnia  Sdp' 
pan,  15  ft.;  CliamaeYops  humilis,  25  ft.;  Admna  tiiiobsi,  20  fl.,  and  covered 
with  excellent  ripe  fruit ;  ^lcacia  JuUbrisnn,  60  h. ;  Liriodendron  Tulipf fera, 
80  ft. ;  Sterculia  />latanifdlia,  40  fl. :  Casuarina  distyla,  15  ft. ;  and  a  number 
of  others,  which  \iill  be  found  recorded  in  the  Annales  de  la  Societe  d^Horti' 
ctUture  de  Paris,  tom.  12e,  p.  68. 

In  the  Isola  Bella  there  are  a  great  many  exotic  trees  and  shrubs  of  very 
luxuriant  growth.  Aroong  these  are,  an  immense  oleander,  numerous  trees 
of  Z/aurus  ndbilis,  of  great  growth  ;  and  a  hydrangea,  lOfl.  in  diameter^  and 
8  h.  high,  planted  in  peat  soil,  and  covered  with  deep  blue  flowers.  In 
this,  and  in  other  of  tne  Borromean  islands,  the  Agave  aroericana  stands  the 
opcn  air,  and  flowers  freelv.  On  the  whole,  though  there  are  several  tropical 
trees  that  will  not  live  in  the  open  air  in  the  north  of  Italy  generally,  yet 


170  HI8T0RT   AND   GBOGRAPHT   OP  TREES.  PART  U 

diere  are  portions  of  it  which,  from  local  circumttances,  poesess  so  miid  a 
climate,  tnat,  with  very  little  art,  Lombardy  micht  be  made  to  exhibit  speci- 
mena  of  the  iigneous  vegetation  of  every  part  of  the  globe. 

SuBSECT.  2.     0/the  Tree$  and  Shntbt  ofSpisin  and  PortugaL 

Faoic  the  indigenous  trees  and  shrubs  of  this  immense  tract  of  country  we 
may  estimate  its  capacity  for  growing  the  trees  and  shrubs  of  other  ciimates ; 
and,  while  those  of  the  North  of  Europe  wiil  find  a  congenial  climate  in  the 
mountain  ranges,  aud  the  elevated  region  of  Madrid,  those  of  the  tropics  wiU 
grow  along  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean  Sea. 

There  are  numerous  botanic  gardens  throughout  Spain,  and  two  in  Portugal. 
In  these  gardens,  La  Chisca  informs  us,  the  trees  ana  shrubs  of  most  parts  of 
the  world  have,  at  one  time  or  other,  been  seen  in  a  flourishing  state.  In  the 
gardens  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Madrid  are  found,  the  cedar  of  Lebanon  and 
various  other  Confferae,  difierent  species  of  lime,  maple»  ash,  JS^sculus, 
Juglans,  ilforus,  CVatae^gus,  Prunus,  P^rus,  and  Cerasus,  Adntma  triioba,  Mag- 
noUa  grandiflora,  Sophora  jap6nica,  the  Calydmthus  il6ridus,  the  Chiroon4n- 
thus  fragrans,  and  many  others.  Capt.  S.  £.  Cook  informs  us  (^Sketehes  m 
Spain,  (J-c.)  that  the  date  palm  will,  in  sheltered  situations,  resist  the  cold  of 
Madnd;  though  its  fruit  only  acquires  perfect  maturitv  on  the  coast  of 
Western  Andaiusia,  and  in  other  parts  of  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean. 
In  the  gardens  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Cadiz  the  Aliiss.  sapi^ntum  ripena 
fruit  every  year ;  as  do  the  difierent  species  of  Capsicum,  O&ctus,  Cereus,  and 
Mesembryanthemum.  Ali  the  trees  and  shrubs  of  the  Cape  of  Oood  Hope 
and  Australia  grow  here  as  well  as  in  their  native  countries.  In  the  gardens 
of  Seville,  simiiar  exotics  thrive  freely,  and  the  country  is  covered  with  orange, 
lemon,  citron,  and  lime  trees,olives,  pomegranates,  and  alparobas,  or  carob  trees. 

We  shall  pass  over  the  other  gardens  in  Spain,  detailed  particulars  of  the 
more  rare  foreign  trees  contained  in  which,  by  Sr.  La  Gasca,  will  be  fbund  in 
the  first  and  second  volumes  of  the  Gardener^s  Magaxine,  to  notice  the  trees 
and  shrubs  of  the  botanic  garden  of  Lisbon.  In  this  garden  the  orange,lemon, 
and  citron  ripen  their  fruit  in  the  open  air.  The  Erythrina  picta  grows  to 
the  height  of  15  ft.  in  one  season,  and  ripens  seed.  Psldium  pyrlferum  and 
pomiferum  as  standards,  set  their  fruit,  and  ripen  it  against  a  wall.  O^^o 
ardbica  flowers  in  October,  and  the  berries  ripen  in  the  May  or  June  foUow- 
ing.  C&rica  Papdya  forms  a  fine  umbrageous  tree  in  the  open  garden,  and 
ripens  its  fruit ;  though,  being  a  tree  with  a  succulent  or  spon^  trunk,  it  is 
occasionally  Cut  down  to  the  ground.  These  instances  are  suffiaent  to  prove, 
that,  with  the  art  of  the  gardener  and  the  aid  of  walls,  without  hot4iouses,  all 
the  ligneous  plants  of  the  world  might  be  grown  in  the  peninsula. 

The  promment  trees  in  the  forests  of  Spain  are,  the  Quercus  i26bnr, 
Q.  Cerris,  and  its  numerous  varieties;  Q.  /Mex,  with  its  varieties  stiii  roore 
numerous  than  those  of  Q,  C^ris;  Q.  5i^ber;  and  Plnus  Pinea,  Pin&ster, 
sylvestris,  uncinhta,  &c.  The  silver  fir  is  also  abundant  in  soroe  native 
forests,  and  the  Lknx  in  the  alpine  regions  of  the  northern  provinces.  The 
most  remarkable  of  the  indigenous  trees  are  the  cypresses  in  the  gardens  of 
the  palaces  wbich  belonged  to  the  Moorish  kings ;  nuiny  of  these  venerable 
specimens  are  supposed  to  be  upwardtf  of  five  centuries  old.  The  prevailing 
tree  about  Madrici,  as  about  Paris  and  London,  is  the  narrow4eaved  elm. 

The  geographical  distribution  of  the  indigenous  trees  of  Spain  bas  been 
given,  for  tne  first  time,  after  several  years  of  ardent  research  and  travel»  by 
Capt.  S.  £.  Cook,  in  his  Sketchet  of  Spain,  published  in  1834.  Capt.  Cook 
divides  Spain  geoio^cally  into  three  grand  regions.  The  first  b  the  nortbem, 
which  includes  Gahcia,  Asturias,  &c.,  and  the  maritime  part  of  Oid  Castile. 
Thisis  the  region  of  humidity  and  moisture,  of  the  Quercus  Robur,  and  Q.  /^lex, 
(7^1ex  europseX  and  C/.  e.  stricta;  and  theDab<B^cui/7oIiif61ia.  Thesecond 
region  includes  the  Castiles,  Estremadura,  Aragon,  &c. ;  this  is  the  region  of 
drynessy  over  which  the  Merino  sheep  wander,  and  in  which  the  olive  and  the 


CHAPilll.  CONTINENT  OF  EUROPE.  171 

nlkwom  irc  products  of  cultiire.  **  This  region,"  Capt.  Cook  observes, 
**  coAtams  tfae  va^t  pine  forests  of  Aragon,  of  tne  Sierra  de  Cuenca,  Segura, 
M^d  the  Ouadarrama,  and  of  the  central  range  of  Castiie.  It  is  characterised 
by  the  Spaaish  ilex;  the  Quercus  Tossa;  and  the  Qu^us  prAsina,  or  a 
species  presumed  to  be  so>  which  »  widely  spread  over  its  middle  eleiration ; 
by  the  White  dstus,  whkh  grows  in  prodigious  quantities  in  some  of  the 
middle  parts  |  and  by  the  absence  of  those  which  are  enumerated  as  marking 
the  dirisioBS  on  each  side  of  it.*'  Tfae  third  r^on  lies  along  the  coast  of  the 
Mediteminean,  and  is  characterised  by  a  dry  and  buming  summer,  and  a  miid 
winter.  In  this  region  the  lemon,  the  orange,  the  palm,  the  sugar-cane,  the 
cotton  tree,  tbe  Ceratdnia  Miqua,  are  the  common  ligneous  plants  in  cul- 
tivation.  This  region  cotitains  no  extensive  forests,  but  abundance  of  orange 
orchards,  olive  grounds,  and  vineyards. 

It  wodld  occupy  too  much  space,  to  enter  at  such  length  hito  the  ligneons 
vegeiation  of  each  region,  as  would  do  justice  to  the  dubject,  and  we  must 
therefore  refer  the  rcader  to  Captain  Cook*s  Sketches^  or  to  an  extract  from 
them,  made  with  the  kind  permission  of  the  author,  which  will  be  found  in  the 
twelfth  volume  of  the  Crard,  Mag,  In  the  third  part  of  this  work,  when  we 
eome  to  treat  of  particular  species,  we  shall  find  much  mteresting  matter,  sup- 
ptied  from  CaptaiR  Cook'»  volumes,  respecting  thegenera  Plnus,  /l'bies,  2/arix, 

and  Qu^us.  .    ^    i  . 

The  most  remarkable  diecovery  made  by  Captam  Cook  m  Spain,  and  which 
was  made  about  the  same  time  by  Mr.  Drummond,  the  British  consul  at  Mo- 
rocco,  i»,  that  the  aitrcey  a  timber  which  is  of  unparalleled  durabilitv,  is  from 
thc  TTiiljaarticulita.  The  roofe  of  the  oldest  churches  in  Spain  are  of  this  tim- 
ber ;  and  some  of  them,  as  that  of  the  mosque  of  Cordova,  &c.,  are  known  to 
have  existed  for  nine  centuries,  the  timber,  as  may  be  proved  by  a  specimen 
sent  by  Captain  Cook  to  the  Horticultural  Society  of  London,  being  still  pcr- 
fectly  sound.  Captain  Cook,  also,  has  collected  much  new  and  originai  inform- 
ation  respecting  the  Q.  Plex ;  and  it  is  remarkable,  that  the  true  Spanish 
evergreen  oii  (Q.  /.  austr^lis),  of  which  acoms  can  be  procured  in  abundance 
from  Gibraltar,  had  esiaped  the  notice  of  both  native  and  foreign  botanists, 
till  it  was  examined  by  Captain  Cook. 

SuBSECT.  3.     Qfthe  Trees  and  Shrubs  of  Turkcy  and  Modem  Greece, 

After  having  given,  in  p.  17.,  the  enumeration  of  the  trees  and  shrubs  men- 
tioned  by  Theophrastus,  and  in  p.  164.  those  known  to  modem  botanists,  it  will 
not  be  supposed  that.  we  can  Iiave  much  to  add  respeeting  such  a  country  as 
Turkey,  scarcely,  as  yet,  in  the  dawn  of  civilisation ;  and  where,  unless  the 
whole  surface  of  the  country  can  be  calied  a  garden,  there  are  none  but  in  the 

cemetenes. 

These  cemeteries  are  distinguished  by  their  immense  cypresses,  and  by  the 
occasional  appearance  in  them  of  the  weeping  wiliow.  The  most  common  tree 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Constantinople  is  the  Quercus  Cerris,  and,  next  to  this, 
the  C6ltis  austrMis,  the  pinaster,  and  the  stone  pine.  Other  trees,  considered 
interestin»^  in  Britain,  which  abound  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Constantinople, 
are  th^  following :  Cercis  jSliqu&stram,  which  is  found  clothing  the  shores  of 
the  Bosphorus  and  Mount  Libanus ;  Ceratonia  iSiliqua,  Cupressus  sempervi- 
rens  horizontklis,  Diosp^ros  Lotus,  Alae&gnus  angustifblia,  the  wild  olive, 
^izyphus  vulgiris,  PaKurus  aculeatus,  ikfelia  Azedardck,Acac\AJutibrtsttny  Pis- 
tacia  Terebf nthus,  and  P.  Z/cntiscus,  and  iSmilax  &8pera,  and  S.  excelsa.  S, 
excelsa  climbs  to  the  tops  of  thc  highest  trees ;  and,  descendmg  in  streaming 
branches,  converts  an  avenue  of  trees  into  two  lofty  green  walls,  which,  in 
autumn,  are  covered  with  »  profusion  of  rich  red  bernes.  There  are,  also, 
Heden  H^lix  chrysocarpa;  and  C6rasus  sativa,  two  varieties,  one  of  which  is 
of  enormous  size,  and  grows  along  the  northem  coast  of  Asia  Minor,  whcnce 
the  original  cherry  was  brought  to  Europe,  and  the  other  is  found  in  the  woods  ^ 

in  the  interior  of  Asia  Minor,  and  produces  an  araber-coloured  transparent 


172  HISTORY   AND    GEOGRAPHY   OF  TREES.  PART  I* 

fruit,  of  a  most  delicious  flavour.  Thcse  trees  attain  the  faeight  of  100  ft.,  with 
straight  trunks  of  40  ft.  and  upwards.  /%oe^nix  dactyHfera,  and  Pl&taous 
orientalis,  are  also  frequent.  "  The  Turks,"  Dr.  Walsh  observes,  **  on  the  birth 
of  a  son,  plant  a  platanus,  as  they  do  a  cypress  on  the  death  of  one.  In  the 
court  of  tne  seraglio  is  a  venerabie  tree  of  this  species,  which,  tradition  says, 
was  planted  by  Mahomet  II.,  afler  the  taking  of  Constantinopie,  to  com- 
memorate  the  birth  of  his  son,  Bajazet  II. ;  the  trunk  of  which  is  50  ft.  in 
circumference.  There  is  another,  of  more  enormous  size,  at  Buyuk-dere,  on  the 
Bosphorus:  it  stands  in  a  vallev,  and  measures  45  yards  in  drcumfer- 
ence  I  It,  in  fact,  now  consists  of  rourteen  large  trees,  growing  in  a  circle  from 
the  same  root,  but  separadng  at  some  distance  from  the  ground.  The  Turks 
sometimes  encamp  here ;  and  the  Ben-Bashee  pitches  his  tents  in  the  centre 
of  this  tree  of  trees." 

Cistus  crispus,  cr^dcus,  and  lalvisfolius  cover  all  the  hills  of  the  Archipelago 
and  Sea  otMarmora.  All  of  them  have  the  hypocistus  growing  on  their 
roots,  a  succulent  parasite  of  a  rich  red  colour,  described  by  Dioscorides ; 
Fitex  J^gnus-c4stus,  A^erium  Oleinder,  Quercus  ./^^lops,  Q.  coccffera,  and 
Q.  Tauzin  var.  pubescens,  Pinua  Pinaster  var.  maritima,  and  P.  Pinea,  i/a- 
y&ndula  iStoe^chas,  i^uscus  racemosus,  Kolreuteria  paniculata,  and  a  number  of 
others.  ^uzus  balearicus  grows  wild  on  all  the  rocky  surfaces  botb  of  Euro- 
pean  and  of  Asiatic  Turkey,  and  the  wood  is  sent  to  England  in  iarge  quan- 
tities  for  the  use  of  the  wood-engraver,  thou^  it  is  found  ^eatly  inferior  to 
that  of  the  J^uxus  sempervirens.  This  informadon  respectmg  tbe  trees  and 
shrubs  in  the  neighbournood  of  Constantinople  is  taken  trom  a  very  interesdng 
paper  on  the  subject,  by  Dr.  Robert  Walsh,  which  will  be  found  in  the  TYyiri- 
actitms  of  ihe  HorticuUural  Sociely  of  London  for  1824,  and  in  the  Gardener^s 
Magazine,  vol.  i.  p.  293. 

The  ligneous  vegetation  of  the  lonian  Islands  is  given  by  Pouqueville  and 
Olivier,  and  resembles  that  of  Greece  generally.  Whether  any  foreign  specics 
have  been  introduced,  since  these  islands  came  undcr  the  protection  of  the 
British  government,  we  have  bcen  unable  to  ascertain. 


CHAP.  IV. 


OF  THE  TREES  AND  SHRUBS  OF  ASIA,  AFRICA,  AMERICA,  AND  AUSTRA- 
LIA,    WHICH    ARE   SUITABLE   FOR   TEMPERATE   CLIMATES. 

In  our  notice  of  the  ligneous  flora  of  these  countries,  we  shall  confine 
ourselves  entirely  to  such  species  as  are  known,  or  are  supposed,  to  be  suitable 
for  enduring  the  open  air  in  Britain ;  and,  as  in  the  preceding  chapter,  we 
shall  chiefly  confine  ourselves  to  giving  lists  compiled  from  locaJ  floras.  We 
shall  take  the  diflerent  countries  in  the  usual  order  of  Asia,  Africa,  America, 
Australia,  and  Polynesia.  Those  who  wish  more  extensive  information  on  this 
subject,  roay  consult  some  elaborate  communicadons  of  M.  Mirbel  in  the 
Memoiret  du  Museum,vo\,  xiv.  p.  378.;  or,  in  an  English  dress,  by  Dr.  Hookcr, 
in  Murray*s  £ncycloptEdia  of  Geography, 

Sect.  I.     Q/*  the  Trees  and  Shrubs  suitable  Jbr  Temperate  Climatesy 

indigenous  or  introduced,  in  Asia. 

AccoRDiNG  to  our  enumeration  (p.  126.),  183  ligneous  plants,  which  endure 
the  open  air  in  Britain,  have  been  introduced  from  difierent  parts  of  Asia, 
and  chiefly  from  Siberia,  Nepal,  and  China.  Additions,  as  we  have  already 
observed,  when  noticing  the  flora  of  Asiatic  Russia,  may  still  be  expected 
from  the  former  country;  and,  considering  thc  situation  of  China,  and  the 
character  of  its  surface,  when  that  immeusc  territory  comcs  to  be  explored  by 


.CHAP.  IV.         .    ASIA9   AFRICA,   AMERICA,   AUSTRALIA.  173 

Biuropeiiii  botanists,  it  will,  in  all  probability,  affbrd  large  additions  to  our 
parks  and  shrubberies.  That  Himalaya  and  other  mountainous  regions  of 
India,  temperate  from  thetr  elevation,  have  many  trees  and  shrubs  in  store  for 
Britain,  is  rendered  certain  by  the  excelleut  lUusirations  o/the  Botany,  ^c,  o/ 
ihe  Hhnalayan  MounUthu  of  Mr.  Royle.  That  gentleman,  who  joins  to  the 
acuteness  of  the  scientific  botanist,  the  extended  views  of  the  general  observer, 
and  the  knowledge  of  both  Indian  and  European  cultivation,  considers  that 
all  the  plants  of  regions  in  India  elevated  not  less  than  7000  fl.  above  the 
level  of  the  sea,  if  not  found  in  valleys,  are  Ukely  to  prove  hardy  in  Britain. 
The  following  list  is  of  species  considered  likely  to  be  in  this  condition,  or, 
at  leasty  most  of  them.  It  has  been  preparecl  chiefly  from  Royie*s  Ilhutra- 
Uont;  but,  in  cases  to  which  Mr.  Iloyie's  work  has  not  yet  been  extended,  or 
that  do  not  come  within  its  scope,  from  other  sources ;  these  are,  Dr.  WaU 
lich's  manuscript  catalogue,  to  which  Mr.  Royle  has  both  ^ven  the  access 
and  indicated  the  species  likely  to  be  fittest  for  selection  in,  and  our 
Hortua  Britanmcut.  In  this  list,  all  those  names  to  which  a  star  (*)  is  pre- 
fixed  are,  as  in  preceding  lists,  supposed  not  to  be  indigenous ;  the  dagger  (+), 
before  a  specific  name,  indicates  tnat  a  species  of  that  name  from  India  has 
ahready  been  introduced  into  Britain  ;  and  the  point  of  interro^tion  (?),  put 
before  a  specific  name,  implies  a  doubt  as  to  the  spedes  being  capable  of 
enduring  the  open  air  in  this  country. 

^Ranunculdcete.  d^matis  globosa,  f  mont^na  (Gard.  Mag,,  vol.  x.  p.  564.)^ 
f  nepal^nsis,  pub&cens,  vituolia,  Buchanantona. 

Magnol&cex.  Mr.  Royle  has  adverted  to  certain  species  being  extant  in 
Nepal  that  might,  perhaps,  live  in  the  open  air  in  Devonshire.  Some  of  these 
are,  MangMtia  insfgnis ;  Michelta  lanuginosa,  exc^Isa,  Kuopay  (?)  DoUiopa. 
.  Menupermdceit.  Ciss^mpelos  obtecta,  f  hirsdta;  Staunt6nta  latifolia,  an- 
gustif6lia,  Bninoni^na;  Sphserost^ma  grandifldrum,  and  other  species. 
Cocculus  (?)  /aurifolius. 

Berbericoe.  Berberit  nepal^nsis,  f  aristiita,  f  ast&tica,  f  WaUichttbia, 
f  Cbriaria,  kumanaur^nsis,  floribunda. 

Cc^ipariddcea,    C^pparis  (?)  obovata,  (?)  nepalensis. 

Piitotpordcea.     Senacta  f  nepalensis;  Pittdsponim  eriodurpum. 

TVrfw/ramiaceae.    Ei^r^^a  acuminata. 
•    AuraniidcetB,    Limonia  Laureola. 

HypericdcefOB.  ^yp^cum  f  cordifolium,  f  p4tulum,  f  uridum,  f  oblongi- 
fohuro. 

AcerdcetB,  A^ter  f  obl6ngum,  cultratum,  caudatum,  sterculiaceum,  viUdsum ; 
Negundo  yraxinifblium,  f  Dobinse^a  (?)  vulgkris. 

Mtculdcete.    Pavta  indica. 

SapinddcecB  §  MHHngtoniead.  Millingtonta  simplicif^lia,  dillenii2/6&i,  piingens. 

MeHdcea:,    Mklia,  f  Azedardch,  *  Buckduun  (from  Europe). 

yitdcete,  Dtis  parvif61ia,  cym6sa,  obtecta,  macrophyUa,  capreol^ta ;  Am- 
pel6psis  himalayfUia. 

ZygophyUdce€B,    Melianthus  himalayanus. 

^BMtdcecB,    iZikta  f  aibiflora,  f  *  angustifolia. 

XanJthoxyldceiB,     Xanth6xylum  hostile,  aliitum. 

Qioriajidceas.    Cori^ia  nepaUnsis  male,  n.  female. 

Staphyledce€B,     Staphylea  £m6di. 

CelattrdcecB.  JE:u6nymu8  tin^ns,  f  echinatus,^  vagans,  pendulus,  fdgidus, 
fimbriatus,  grandifl6rus,  f  jap6nicus,  f  Hamiltontant». 

Aqui/bhdce€B,    /Mex  dipyrena,  exc^lsa,  serrata. 

HhamndcetB,  iZhamnus  f  virgktus,  f  rup^tris  Royle,  purpiireus  ;  Paliikrus 
f  virgatus ;  Berchemta  flav6scens ;  Hovenia  ddlds ;  Ceanothus  flav^scens. 

Anacardidce€B,  Rhds  parvifl6ra,  velutina,  kakratingee,  f  vemicffera  (syn. 
juglandifolia),  f  Bitcku-Amela,  f  acuminata;  Sdbia  parvifl6ra,  campanulua. 

LegummdcetB.  Caragdna  Moorcroftiona,  brevispina,  Gerardtofia,  polya- 
cdntlu,  spinosfssima,  verslcolor  :  one  of  these  has  been  raised  in  Edinburghy 
or  the  neighbourhood.    ^str^galus  strobillferus,  polyadmthus,  Grahamtanitfy 

♦  08 


174  HI8T0EY  AND  GEOGRAPHT   OT  TER8.  PART  & 

m6lticep8 ;  CMtimis  fliccidiu ;  Coltitea  f  nepal^nsis ;  Pipt^uidiiM  f  Bepal^niis'; 
Edw&nW  (?)m6UiB;  lDdig<6fera  heter^thay  f  oiolacea»  OenurdaoM;  Dea- 
m6dium  /iliaerolium»  f  ni^taiis,  multiflorum,  maculfitum>  idquax;  At^icuk 
(?)  m61UB. 

9axi/ragdcetg,   Astflbe  rivuliriB. 

HoMeeig  §  Cktytoialdnea.    PrinB^pi0  dtiliB. 

Kotdoea  §  PotentUlea,  RiAjua  rotundifblius,  c6nco1or,  ^Bper,  ^iEicem,,  p»» 
niculatus,  f  peduncul6BU8,  ferox,  f  iaper,  f  dlBtans,  f  mimBtlMiB ;.  Poten-- 
tilla  rigida. 


f  IbbMs,  «aUgna;  PlriknuB  f  *dom6Btica,  bokhariensiB,  Alhocha,.  *^tnfldra» 
f  expdnBa;  .^irmeniaca  himai^nBis;  CerasuB  tomentosa,  PiMmn^  undu&ta» 
oapricida,  comi^ta,  nepalensiB. 

Hoidceee  {  Hotea.  RdsA  Ly^llti,  f  Brunonii,  f  tetraptela,,  Webbwiur,. 
f  macropb^lla,  sericea,  f  *  damaBcdna,  f  microph^Ua,  moachata  var.  aepa-' 
l^nBiB,  IBwnkskr  var.  multiplex» 

Bjotdeete  §  Pometg.  P^rus  commikniB,  cuhivated  varietiefl  of,.  Bfnica,.f  Pithkf 
(syn.  yarioldfla,  ?  indica  fVall.),  f  lanita,  f  cren&ta  (syn.  Test&a),  f  baccata» 
AfiJuB,  cultivated  varietieB  of,  f  stipul^cea,  (iSS6rbu8)  folioloBa;  Cyddnia 
f  *  vulgfUds  ;  CotoneiUter  f  frigjda,  f  acuminAta,  f  aff^ms,  f  mtciophyUa  ; 
f  Nummularia  f  rotundifolia ;  £riob6trya  f  elliptica ;  PhoCfnia  f  integrifiilia^ 
dubia ;  Crats^gus  glauca,  f  crenulita. 

Qrandtete.     Pilknica  f  Gran&tum. 

Tamaricdcea.    Myricaria  bracteiita,  ^legans. 

Vkiladelpkdceee.  /1ii]ad61phuB  tomentosuB ;  DeCitZM  Btamibea,.  'Bmmtomdna^ 
corymbosa. 

Patnfiordcece.    Passiflora  (?)  Leschenaultti,  (?)  nepal^nns. 

GrotMul6ce<g.  RUfet  f  glaci^le,  acumin^tumy  himal^nBe,  f  Q^a^Bbati,.  viUo» 
Bum. 

Aralidce€B.  Hiden  JTelix  and  var.  f  chrysocarpa.  Many  othcr  species  of 
iiedera  inhabit  India,  but  not  any,  or  but  few,  of  them  are  Ukely  to  ouive  in 
the  open  air  in  Britain. 

CaprtfoBdcecB.  Caprifolium  f  confilksum,  f  lonffifoiium,  f  cbin^Be,.  f  j|ap6n]- 
cum ;  Lonicera  diversifolia,  Webbiaiui,  Govaniana,  angustifdiia,  sericea,  ob> 
ovata,  ellipticat  glauca,  depr^ssa,  f  Xyl6steum,  acuminata,glabrata,  lanceolata; 
Ab^Ua  triflora ;  f  Leycesteria  formosa ;  Aimbikcus  adn^ta ;  nbumum  cotini- 
fblium,  MuUdka,  punctatum,  (?)  erubescens,  nervdsum,  cordifolium,  grand»- 
florum ;  Hydrdngea  altissima,  vestita  (dspera  Don),  heteromiUa,,  Adiimsa^ 
f  (?)  cyanea. 

Oomdce<B,  C6mu8  f  obl6nga,  macroph/Ua,  nervosa ;  Benthimia  f  flMgifenu 

yacamdcetB.  Kaccinium  ^Thibaudta)  Sprengelii ;  Thibaudta  varieg^ta^ 
setigera ;  Gayluss^cda  (Thibaudta)  serrata ;  Cavendishta  n6biiliB« 

'M.i/rtindcea.    Jlf^rsine  f  bifaria,  f  semiseirata,  acumin&ta. 

ISjricdcea.  i?hodod6ndron  f  arboreum,  aristatum,  f  barbj^my  f  eimmmd» 
meum  f  campanulatum,  formosum,  lepidotum,  f  anthopogon,  f  set^Bum  ; 
Andr6meda  fastigiata,  formdsa,  lanceol^tay  villosa,  ovalifolia,  cordata;  Gaul- 
theria  numraularidides,  trichophyiia. 

Ekendcete  ^  8tyrdce€B.     S/mplocos  racemosa,  panicolata. 

Oledce€B.  0'lea  femiginea,  compicta,  grandifldra,  robusta ;  Sfyrin^  Em6di ; 
C/rnus  floribunda;  Pr^inus  xantboxyloideB. 

Jatmindce€B.  «TaBmlnum  f  officinMe,  disp^rmuro,  revolutum,  f  pubigerum» 
?)  glanduldBum,  (?)  chryBdnthemum,  (?)  chryBanthemoldeB,  (?)  n&num» 
?)  hiimile. 

Labidcea.    Ro^ea  f  elegauB. 

Mandceee.    X»ycium  f  europshim. 

Idturdcecc^    La^niB  (?)  odoratiBsima. 


\ 


CHAP.  IV.  AHIA9  AFRICA,  AMERICA,  AUSTRAUA.  175 

ThymtidcetB^  IHphnef  cann^ina,  Bh6lica,  seHcea  Don  (syn,  «alicifolia 
Wal.),  Yiridifldray  mucronata. 

Santalacee.    Osjris  nepal^nsis. 

EkgagndceiB.  J?lsedgnu8  f  arborea^  arm^ta;  ^pp6phse  f  lalicifolia  (syii. 
confdrta). 

£tip^6iacefle.    J7axus  emarginatus;  Pachy84ndra  f  coriacea. 

Vrticdcae,  Aforua  f  «niffra,  sp.  white-fruited,  atropurpiirea,  f  indica?, 
f  tatarica,  paryif&lia,  serriita  isyn.  heteropfa;^),  Isevigata  viridis,  f  * mauri- 
tiana,  *  scandens.  Some  of  tnese  names  are  to  be  resarded  as  not  establtshed, 
and  as  more  or  less  likely  to  be  synonymous  wil£  others  amongst  them. 
Broussonetta  integr^lia, 

Vlmdcea,  UlmuB  f  erdaa  (syn.  effilksa  W,),  f  integrifolia,  virgcita.  These 
names  are  from  Dr.  Wallich'8  catalogue.  In  Mr.  Ro^e'8  cataiogue  are  tbree 
others,  but  Mr.  Royle  has  advised  diat  they  may  represent  the  same  species. 
C^ltis  f  orientMLs,  (?)  elongata,  politdria,  tetrdndra,  (?)  cinnamdmea,  (?)  m6llis. 

JuglanddcoB,  Ju^ans  f  r^gia ;  Engelhdrdtia  Roxburghtaiiii,  Colebrooktona. 

SaUcdcea,  Sk^  Lindley/2fia,  obov^ta,  poiy^ndra,  f  *  babyMnica,  (?)  segyp- 
tiacay  ^L^gans,  grisea,  kamaunensis,  eriostachya,  pyrina.  The  first  five  of  these 
names  are  derived  from  Mr.  Iloyle'8  catalogue  and  work  .  the  rest  are  from 
Dr.  Wallich's  catalogue.  In  Mr.  Royle's  catalogue  are  six  otfaer  names,  but 
Mr.  Royle  has  told  us  that  they  may  represent  the  same  species  as  certain  of 
tfae  names  above.    P6pulus  cordiita,  acumin^ta,  f>yrif6rmis,  ciliata,  sp. 

CupuUJera,  Qu6rcuB  annulata,  t  dealbata,  inc&na,  polyanti^  lanata,  flori- 
bunda,  laxifldra,  dentosa,  semecarpirolia,  lamell^sa,  toppacea,  spicita,  fenestr^ta, 
dilatjita,  lancesefdlia,  f  lanuginosa,  f  Phnlldta,  These  names  are  from  Dr. 
Wallich's  catalogue,  and  are  exclusive  of  several  others  that  are  those  of 
species  whicfa  Mr.  Royle  deems  likely  to  be  too  tender  to  tfarive  in  Britain. 
Mr.  Royie  faas  in  fais  own  catalogue  names,  distinct  from  Dr.  Wallicfa's,  of 
seven  kmds,  of  which  some  may  be  identical  witfa,  some  distinct  from,  tfaose 
represented  by  Dr.  Wallicfa'8  names.  CastlUiea  indica,  fribuloides,  (?)  micro- 
cfupay  (?)  spfaierocarpa.  CVSrylus  lacera,  ?  fi^ox ;  in  Mr.  Royle's  catalogue  are 
tfae  names  casfameriensis  and  scab6rrima,  wfaicfa  may  represent  tfae  same-kinds 
as  tfae  preceding,  or  distinct  ones.    Carpinus  viminea»  Aigf  nea. 

BetiUdceig,    ^^tula  Bhojpattra  (syn,  utilis),  acummata,  cylindrostacbya, 
nitida;  and,  in  Mr.  Royle  s  cataloeue,  tfaree  other  names  of  as  manv  kinds, 
tfaat  may  be  identical  with  three  of  uiose  above,  or  distinct.  ^lnus  (r )  nepa-. 
lensis. 

Plaiandcea,    Platanus  f  orientMis. 

^yricdcew»    JKfyrica  s^ida. 

Taxdcea,     TsLiLua  baccata  ?,  f  nudfera  ? 

Conifer€B,  *  Pfcea  Webbiofia  (syn.  A^iea  spect^ilis),  dumosa  (syn.  Bru- 
nomaiia  ;  Plnus  f  exc61sa,  f  Gerardiana  (syn  Neoza),  f  Smithujna  (syn.  Mo- 
rinda),  Cedrus  f  Deoddra ;  Cupr^us  +  *  sempervirens,  f  toruldsa ;  J^^fae- 
dra  Gherardtona ;  «/unipenis  squamfita,  j  *  chin^nsis,  *  dim6rpfaa,  f  recurva, 
religidsa,  f  exc61sa,  communis  ? ;  ThiS^a  f  *  orient^lis,  f  nepal6nsis. 

Wfaoever  wishes  to  become  ac^ainted  witfa  tfae  ligneous  flora  of  Hima- 
layasfaould  faave  reoourseto  BCr.  Koyle'8  lUuttraiioni:  it  wiU  be  found  to 
be  one  of  tfae  most  sciendfic  and  comprehensive  works  of  tfae  kind  that 
faave  ever  been  publisfaed ;  embracing,  not  only  tbe  scientific  botany  and  natu- 
ral  history,  including  the  ^eology,  of  tfae  district,  but  tfae  geograpfaical  dis- 
tribution  of  spedes  and  their  propoties  and  uses :  the  whole  being  generalised 
with  reference  to  Lower  India  and  Europe. 

Of  the  trees  and  sfarubs  of  temperate  climates,  wfaicfa  faave  been 
introduced  into  the  difierent  countri&  of  Asia,  we  profess  to  know  but 
little.  Not  many  foreign  ligneous  plants,  we  suppose,  faave  been  added  to  tfae 
lijpieous  flora  of  Siberia  or  Tartary  :  but  the  hardy  fruit  trees  and  fruit  shrubs 
of  Europe  faave  been  cultivated  for  a  number  of  years  in  the  gardens  of  some 
of  the  native  princes  of  India ;  and  many  of  our  omamental  trees  and  sfarubs 
faave  been  transported  to  tfae  gardens  of  our  public  offioers  in  that  country,* 

»  p 


176  HISTORT   AND  OEOGRAPHY   OF   TREE8.  PART  I* 

and  to  the  botaoic  gardens  established  by  goverament.  This  migfat  be  done 
to  a  great  extent,  as  Mr.  Royle  has  shown,  in  the  mountainous  districts  of 
Himalaya,  as  weU  as  in  other  hilly  and  mountainous  regions,  both  of  India 
and  China. 

Of  that  part  of  the  ligneous  flora  of  China  which  is  hardy,  very  little  is  known. 
The  foilowinff  list  of  some  of  the  ligneous  spedes  which  inhabit  China,  and 
of  a  few  of  those  which  inhabit  Japan,  has  been  prepared  from  these  three 
sources :  —  1.  Enumerado  Plantarum  quas  in  China  boreali  coU^t  Dr.  Al. 
Bunge,  anno  1831 :  this  enumeration  is  published  in  the  Memoiret  pretewth  d 
PAcadSmie  de$  Sciences  deSt,  Petenbourg,  tome  iL  Uvra.  1.  et  2.,  1833.  8. 
From  Royle'8  IUuftraiknu,  in  wbich  a  sketch  of  the  cUmate  and  plants  of  China 
is  presented,  relattvely  to  comparison  with  the  cUmate  and  phints  of  the 
Himalaya.  3.  From  our  Hortut  Brttanmcut»  The  sign  (?)  denotes,  in  this 
Ust,  as  weU  as  in  the  preceding,  doubt  of  hardihood  of  the  spedes  to  which 
it  is  appUed. 

Ranunculdoe^e,    Clematis  intricata,  PBobma  Mo&tan  and  varieties  of  it. 

MagnoC^iXi&tM    Magndlia  conspicua. 

Menitpermdeece,  Menisp^rmum  daikricum,  Stauntdnia,  (?)  Xadtura  j»- 
p6nica. 

Berber^ae.    Bhberit  sin^nsis. 

StercuBdcecB.     SterctUia  pyrif6rmis. 

TUidcea.    Tllia,  (?)  Or^wifl  panrifl6ra. 

Temttrmnvkcete.     Thea  vlridis,  Cam^lUa  ^?)  jap6nica. 

'Ri^peTicdceee,    iSypericum  patulum,  (?)  Ochranthe  paUida. 

hiasrdcecB,    J^cer  truncktum,  palmatum  (Japan). 

MtculdceeB,    JE^wiiAuA  chin^nsis. 

Sapinddceee,    Xanth6ceras  «orbif^Ua,  Koireutena  paniculata. 

Melidcete,    Jf eUa. 

Yitdcete,  Fitis  vinifera,  6ryonisfoLia,  /ici(oUay  humuUfdlia,  serianasfi^Ua, 
aconitifblia;  Ampel6psis. 

Xanthoxyldcea,  Aildntut  glandul6sa ;  Xanth6xylum  (?)  Avicdmkr,  (?)  ni- 
tidum. 

Staphyledcea,     Staphyiea. 

CelattrdeetB,    Celastrus  articulatus;  £u6nymus  micrdnthus,  chin^nas. 

Aqit^blidceaf,    Plex,  a  sp.  of,  aUied  to  ^quifoUum. 

lUamnacm?.  RhiamuE  Theezans ;  ^izyphus  vulgiUis  1  spinosa,  ▼ukaris  2 
inermis,  parvif^lia,  globdsa,  (?)  sinensb,  (r)  dlbens^  (?)  nitida ;  (?)  I&ven«K 
dulcis. 

Anacardidceee.  (?)  Pistada  dun^nsis;  /2h6s  C6tinu8,  aHantoldes,  (?)  ver- 
nicifera  ( Japan),  (?)  succediinea. 

Legunmace(B,  Sophdra  jap6nica  (China  and  Japan),  chin^nsxs ;  Indig6fera 
micr&ntha,  macrost^chya ;  Caragdna  ChamldgUy  microphf  Ua ;  Lespedeza  ma- 
crocarpa;  Wist^ria  Consequibta;  Oleditschia  chin^sis,  heterophylla ;  Cercis 
chin^nsis ;  ilcacia  (?)  macropb/Ua,  (?)  Nemu. 

'Rotdcea  §  ^my^dmeee,  Jmjrgdalus  commi^nis,  pedunculita,  p.  m6ltiplexy 
p.  pol^gyna ;  Persica  vulgkris ;  C6rasus  chinensis  2plurip6tala  (or  fldre  pleno, 
syii.  i^m/gdalus  pi^mila),  jap6nica  (Japan),  j.  m6itiplex  (Japan),  serrulata, 
«alicina,  Pseikdo-Cerasus ;  P^nus  dom^tica?,  trichocdrim,  pauciflora,  hhr 
milis  1  glabrata,  hiimilis  2  viU6sula ;  ilrmeniaca  vulgaris. 

'Biotdce€B  §  Spiradcece.  jSjpirae^a  triloba,  dasydntha,  «oibtfoUa,  calldsa ;  K6rr«i 
japonica  plurip^tala  (or  fl6re  pleno)  (Japan). 

Bjotdcete  §  PotentiUeeB,  Aubus  purpureus,  crataegifdUus,  (?)  parvifdUus, 
(?)  refl6xus. 

Rotdcea  §  'Rdtete,  iZdsa  indica,  odolata,  longiD^lia,  Roxb6rghtt,  flav6scens, 
nivea,  semperfldrens,  Lawrenceana,  muldflora,  GreviUet,  sinica,  B&nksttp, 
B.  fl6re  Idteo,  microcdrpa,  bracteiita,  b.  scabricauUs,  pimpinellifoiia,  rufiosa. 

RotdceiB  i  PomecB,  P^ruB  floribunda,  dioica,  spectdbilis,  ^tulflefi^lia ; 
Cydonia  sinensis,  jap6nica ;  Eriob6trya  ji^nica  (Japan) ;  Photinia  serrul^ta ; 
Cratae^gus  pinnatifiaa. 


CHAP.  iy#  A8IA9   AFRICA,   AMERICA^  AUSTRALIA.  ]  77 

CafycafOh^oMf.  ChimoDdiithiis  frdgrans  ( JapBn),  f.  luteus  (Japan),  f.  gran- 
difldrus. 

Qranatdcetg,  PiJtmcA  6rranatuiD,  and  the  white-flowered  and  pluripetalous 
yarieties. 

Tanuaicdcetg,    TVunariz^unip^rina,  chin^nsisi  (?)  indica. 

"PhUadelpluUxeB,    Deiitzia  grandiflora,  parviflora,  sc&bra  (Japan). 

Groigulacetg,    RUfes  Cp6sbati. 

'HamameUddcete,    ITamamelis  chin^nsis. 

Camdcete,    Aiicuba  jap6nica  (China  and  Japan). 

Qapnfo&dceeB,  Caprifolium  chin^nse,  longinorum,  Lonfcera  flexudsa,  iSbm- 
bilkcus  racemdsa,  Vvbdxmsm  (?)  frdgrans ;  Abelia  (?)  diin^nsis»  (?)  unifl6ra; 
Hydrangea  Hortensia. 

Erioe^eKr.  iZhodod^ndron  Fdrrer^r,  (?)  leudmthum ;  Azldea  (?)macr^tha, 
(?)  Andr6meda. 

'EricdceiB  §  Yacciniitg^    Facdnium  (?)  formosum. 

'Ebendce€B,    Diosp^ros  Xdtus,  SMite, 

OledcecB,  Oiea,  Irigiistrum  likcidum  1  floribundum;  Syringa  chin^nsis; 
(Xmus  floribiinda. 

ZamindcecB,    «/asminum  (?)  angulare,  fldridum. 

AsdepiaAhcest,    Periploca  (?)  sepium. 

jff^oniacese.     Catdlpa  tyrinBafb\xB^ 

ThymeldcecB,    Ddphne  cannabina,  (?)  Passerina  Chamsed^phne. 

SolandcecB,    Lfcmm  chin^nse,  turbinatum,  TrewtaRum. 

£tt/7^di^ceae.    (?)  Phylldnthus  ramiflorus,  i^ndrachne  chin^nsis. 

Vrticdce€B.  Jlfdrus  dlba  and  varieties,  sin^nsis,  constantinopolit^na;  Brous- 
8oneti0  papyrifera. 

XJlmacecB,     {Tlmus  pihnila,  Celtis  chin^nsis. 

JuglanddcecB,    «Tikglans  re^a. 

SaUcdceie,    5ilix  babyl6mca»  P6pulus. 

'Behddcete.    ^^tula. 

CupidifereB,  Qudrcus  densif61ia,  chin^nsis,  and  three  other  species ;  Cbs- 
t^ea  T^sca,  the  large-leafed  chestnut,  dwarf  chestnuts. 

ComfercB,  Plnes,  fir,  larch ;  i^us  chin^nsis,  MassonioRii ;  Cunninghamia 
lanceoTata;  ThnyL  orientalis;  «Tunlperus  chin^nsis,  gla6ca;  C^pr^ssus,  Salis- 
bikria  odiantifdlia  (Japan). 

The  northem  proTinces  of  China,  Mr.  Royle  observes,  are  more  European 
in  their  flora  than  any  parts  of  the  plains  of  India ;  and  the  flora  of  the  moun- 
tains  has  an  almost  umversal  identity  of  genera  with  that  found  covering  the 
elevated  belt  of  Himalaya.  From  these  and  other  remarks  we  conclude  that 
many  species  of  trees  and  shmbs  in  China,  now  whoUy  unknown  to  us^  wiU  at 
some  future  time  be  added  to  the  British  arboretum. 

The  Chinese,  through  the  European  residents  at  Canton  and  other  sea- 
ports,  have  become  possessed  of  yarious  of  our  omamental  ligneous  plants. 
Mr.  Reeves  (Gard,  Mag.,  vol.  xi.  p.  4S7.)  mentions  that  Magndlia  grandifldra 
was  introduced  at  Macao  by  Mr.  Livingston,  previously  to  1830;  and  M. 
acuminata,  glatica,  and  trip6tala,  soon  aflerwards.  The  recent  discovery  of 
the  tea  shrub  in  the  province  of  Assam,  through  an  extent  of  territory  which 
occupied  a  month's  journey,  shows  how  little  of  the  ligneous  floraof  that  part 
of  the  world  is  yet  known.  (See  Dr,  WaiUchf  in  Gard,  Mag,,  yol.  xi.  p.  429.) 

Sbct.  n.     Of  the  Indigenous  and  Foreign  Trees  and  Shrubs  qf 

Africa. 

Trb  number  of  ligneous  species  which  the  British  arboretum  has  obtained 
from  Africa,  including  the  GEmary  Isles,  appears  to  be  83 ;  a  number  larger 
than  might  be  expecteid,  considering  the  tropical  situation  of  this  part  of  the 
world,  and  that  its  mountains  are  less  elevated  than  those  of  Asia.  Barbary 
has  supplied  13  of  these  23  species ;  because,  being  situated  on  tfae  shores  of 
the  Mediterranean,  its  dimate  is  comparatively  temperate.    More  may,  per- 

*  p  2 


1 78  UI8TOET    AND   GEOGRAPUY   OF   TRBES.  •     PART  I. 

haps,  be  recetved  from  the  interior  of  the  oouiitiy,  and  (rom  the  Aiiican 
blands ;  but,  considering  that  the  floras  of  these  idands,  and  of  Egvpt  and 
Southem  Africa»  have  been  pretty  fiiUj  explored,  our  hopes  of  fuither  ad- 
ditions,  fit  to  endure  our  climate,  are  not  very  sanguine. 

The  trees  and  shrubs  of  temperate  climatea  introduced  into  Africa  must 
necessarily  be  very  few;  and  tiil  lately  they  were  limited,  perfaaps,  to  a  few 
shrubs  in  the  gardens  of  the  British  consuls.  Since  the  introduction  of  Euro- 
pean  improvements  into  Egypt,  however,  the  pacha  has  estabiisfaed  an  English 
garden  under  the  care  of  an  Engiish  ^udener,  Mr.  Traill,  who  is  endeavouring 
to  aKclimatise  the  plants  and  trees  both  of  temperate  and  tn^cal  dimates. 
Algiers,  which  came  into  poasession  of  the  French  in  1830,  is  reoeivin^  from 
that  nation  of  naturalists  many  European  plants ;  as  ^ypeara  in  detail  m  the 
Annalet  de  ia  SodeU  d*  HarticuUure  de  Parii  for  1831,  and  in  the  Gardener^s 
'Magagine,  vol.  xi.  p.  632.  A  nursery  has  been  established  by  the  French 
authorides,  which  is  said  to  contain  25,000  trees,  bu^hes,  and  plants,  fbr  the 
purpose  of  experiment  and  naturalisation.  It  occupies  80  acres,  a&d  is  under 
the  care  of  a  director  and  twenty  men.  Such  an  establishment  may  be  re- 
ferred  to  as  one  worthy  of  imitation  in  colonising  a  new  country. 

Sect.  III.     Oftke  Indigenous  and  Foreign   Trees  and  Shrubs  of 

America. 

Bt  far  the  greatest  and  most  interesting  accessions  to  the  British  arbo- 
retum  have  been  received  from  North  America ;  but,  as  some  hardy  spedes 
have  also  been  recdved  from  the  southern  division  of  that  immense  country, 
we  shall  devote  a  subsection  to  each. 

SuBSECT.  1.     Of  the  Indigenotu  and  Foreign  Treei  and  Shrubt  of  Nbrth 

America. 

Thb  introduction  of  woody  plants  firom  North  America  into  Britain  may 
be  sud  to  have  commenced  with  the  missionaries  sent  out  by  Complon»  Bisbop 
of  London,  about  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  to  have  oontinued 
without  intemiption  ever  since.  Some  spedes  were,  doubtless,  introduced 
by  Sir  Walter  Kaleigh  and  others ;  but  the  practice  of  sending  out  collectors 
to  send  home  objects  of  natural  history  undoubtedly  began  about  the  period 
we  have  mentioned.  We  have  seen,  in  preceding  parts  of  this  history,  that 
Bannister,  Catesby,  Oarden,  Jobn  and  William  ^artram,  Andr^  Michaux, 
Fraser,  Lyon,  and  Doufflas  are  the  names  of  the  collectors  to  whom  we  are 
cliiefly  inoebted :  and  tnat  Compton,  the  Duke  of  Argyll,  Lord  Petre,  the 
Duke  of  Richmond,  Ellis,  Dr.  UvecLBle,  Dr.  Fothergil^and,  above  all,  that 
most  exceUent  man  Peter  CoUinson,  a  quaker  and  linendraper,  were  the  prin- 
cipai  amateurs.  These  gentlemen,  and  Gray,  Gordon,  and  other  nurserymen, 
in  Britain,  and  Du  Hamel,  Lemonnier,  and  Marechal  de  Noailtes,  in  France, 
were  the  prindpal  persons  who  encoursged  the  collectors.  Much,  also,  is  due 
to  those  Amencan  and  European  authors  who  have  explored  the  interior 
of  the  dvilised  portion  of  America,  and  published  the  result  of  their  labours. 
From  the  Ftora  of  Pursh,  edit.  1814,  we  nave  made  the  foUowing  enumeration 
of  the  woody  pfamts  of  North  America  not  indigenous  to  Britain. 

Banunculacea.  Atragene  americ^na ;  Cl^matis  virffinica,  cordata,  holose- 
ricea  Wditen,  crispa,  reticulata,  Vi^nia,  Catesbyona ;  Aanthorhiza  apiifolia. 

fVinterkcead.    Ilucium  florid^um,  parvifldrum. 

Magnormceas.  Magnolia  ^rsmdifldra  eUfptica,  grandiflora  obovata,  grandi- 
flora  lanceolata,  pladca,  loi^folia,  macroph/Ua,  trip^tala,  acuminata,  cordata, 
auriculkta,  pyramidiita ;  Linod^ndron  Tuupifera,  T.  var.  obtusiloba. 

Anonaceas.    AAmkna  triloba,  parviflora,  pyffnad^Si,  grandiflora. 

MenupermdcecB.  Menisp^rmum  canadense,  c.  var.  lobatum  ;  C6cculu8 
caroUnus,  Schizdndra  coccinea. 

Berl)eride«.    Berberit  canadensis,  Mahonia,  ^quifoUum,  nervosa. 

QMnefB.    Hudsonia  «ricoides. 


CHAP.    IV.  ASIA,    AFRICA5    AMERICA,    AUSTRALIA.  179 

WUvdcett,    HfbiBcus  Mdmhot 

tUidceiff.  jHlia  glabra,  laxiflora,  pubescens,  p.  var.  leptopfayila,  hetero- 
ph^ila. 

Tenufronakceas,  Gordonltf  Lafiidnthus,  puh^scens,  Stuarlia  virginica,  Ma- 
laciiod^ndron  ovatuni. 

Hypcricineof,  i4'scyrura  Crux  A'ndre<F,  Aypericoides,  amp)exicaale ;  Hype- 
ricum  Kalmta^ttfm,  frondosum,  amce^num,  proHficum,  nudiflorum,  glaticum, 
densifldniin,  gatidkles,  aspalathoides,  fasciculhtum,  tenuiiblium. 

Acerifieaf,  A^cer  riibrum,  dasycarpum,  bai-b&tum,  saccharinum,  n^grum, 
macroph^lhim,  circinatum,  striatum,  montanum ;  ^<?^uff^o/raxinifdlium. 

Nippoeasidnetg,  JS^sculus  glabra,  paliida;  P^via,  rubra,  hybrida,  flava^ 
macrostachya. 

SapindilicMe.     Saptndus  ?  *  Saponaria. 

\k  M.  Fltis  i/abrusca,  sstivulis,  ae.  var.  sinuata,  cordifblia,  rip^ria,  rotundi- 
fblia,  palm^a;  Ampelopsis  cordata,  Aederacea,  hirsuta,  bipinnhta. 

Xantkoxylea,  XanthoxylumyVaxineum,  tric&rpum;  i'telea  trifoli^ta,  t.var. 
pub^BCttns. 

Siapkyiedce<e.     Staphyl^  trifolia. 

CeiMbittece.  Celistrus  scandens,  bullatus ;  j&tidnymus  americanus,  angus- 
tifdlms,  atropurpC^reus. 

VidnecB.  i^lex  opaca,  laxiflora,  Camne,  Dakoon,  angustifolia,  a.  var.  /igus- 
trtiblia,  vomitdria,  jDrinotdes,  canadensis,  il/yrsinhes ;  Pr\no9  verticiliatus,  am- 
b(gtiu8,  isevig^tus,  lanceolatus,  glikbcr,  coriaceus,  c.  var.  angustifoiius. 

BJiamneae,  i^hamnus  frangulokles,  alqifdlius,  carolinianus,  lanceolutus, 
minutiflorus;  Ceandthus  americ^nus,  intermedius,  sanguineus,  micropH^Ilus ; 
Berch^mia  volubilis. 

Anacardidoece,  Rhds  typhina,  glabra,  ^legans,  viridifl<^ra,  numila,  vemix, 
copalllna,  Toxicodendron,  radicans,  r.  var.  microc^rpa,  aromatica. 

LegunwioacB.  Robinta  Pseiid-y^cacia,  visc6sa,  hispida,  macroph^lla;  Wis-' 
tiirta  trutescens;  O&ssia  occidentulis,  /ig6strina;  Cercis  canadensis,  c.  var. 
pub^scens ;  Virgilia  lutea,  Cytisus  rhombifdlius ;  Am6rpha  fruticosa,  f.  var. 
emarginata,  f.  var.  angustifolia,  microphyila,  pub^scens,  can^scens ;  Gledltschra 
triacanthos,  t.  var.  inermis,  brachycarpa»  monospermia ;  Gymnocladus  cana- 
d^nsis* 

Ckrytobaidnea.    Chrysob^lanus  oblongifolius. 

AmygddletB.  Cerasus  vir^niana,  ser6tina,  canadensis,  carolini^na,  sen^per- 
fl6rens,  borcililis,  pennsylv&ntca,  nigra,  hyem^Iia,  pygmse^a,  pub^cens,  pi^mila, 
depr^ssa,'  chic^sa;  Prinus  maritima,  domestica  var.  myrobalana. 

VA}idce€B.  Rossi  parviflora,  nitida,  lucida,  gem^lla,  Lyon»,  caroUna,  rubi- 
i)^lia,  bevigdta,  suav^lens,  penduUna,  Iut6scens ;  ffi^bus  viI16sus,  strigosus, 
canad^nsis,  cuneifolius,  occidentalis,  hlspidus,  trivi^lis,  flagellaris,  in^rmis, 
spectlibiliB,  odor^tus ;  «Sjpir^^a  ralicif^lia,  9.  var.  latifolia,  tomentosa,  Aj^perici- 
fofia,  chamcedrifdlia,  c.  var.  m^ia,  ^tulsefolia,  opulifolia,  capitata,  dfscolor, 
«orbifolia ;  i^urshta  tridentata,  Potentflla  floribunda. 

PomdcccB,  P^rus  coron^ia,  angustifolia,  microcdrpa,  americlna,  orbuti- 
f61ia,  melanoc&rpa;  AmeiAnckier  Botry^pium,  ovaHs,  sangufnea;  Cratse^gus 
apiif^lia,  spathuUta,  turbinata,coccfnea,/K>pulif6lia,  oyrifolia^ellfptica,  glandu- 
losa,  flava,  parvifolia,  punct^ta  rubra,  punctkta  aurea,  Crus-g4lli  splendens, 
Cr6s-gaIU  jDyracauthsfolia,  Cr6s«glilli  «alicifolia. 

Calycantkece.     Calycanthus  fl6ridus,  glaucus,  laeviglitus. 
YhUadSlpke<B.     Philad^lphus  inodorus,  Lewfsn»  grandiflorus;   Decumaria 
birbara,  8arment6sa. 

FastifloreeB,    Passifl6ra  pelt^ta. 
Cactece.     Opiintia  vulg^ris,  Mammill^ria  vivfpara. 

GrossuldcecB.    Rtbes  albinervium,  trffidum,  rigens,  prostratum,  resindsum, 
viscosfssimum,  sangufneum,  Menziestt,  aureum,  recurvatum,  fl6ridum,  laxi- 
fl6rum,  rotundifoliuro,  hirt6llum,  grdcile,  triflorum,  ox}*acanthdides,  Iac(istris, 
Cyn6sbati,  speci6sum 
AralidcecB.    Aralia  hfspida,  spinosa,  s.  var.  in^rmis. 

p  3 


180  HISTORY   AND   GEOGRAPHY   OF  TBEES.  FART   I. 

Capri/olidce^.  CapnRMvan  sempervirens,  ciliosum,  flavum,  gratum,  parvi- 
flonim  [?  dioicum] ;  Lonicera  ciliata»  ciliata  ilba,  villdsa ;  Symphoria  glomerata, 
racemosa;  DiervUla  liktea;  Linnae^a  borealis;  Fibumum  jEirunifolium,  pyrifd- 
lium,  Lentago,  nudum,  obovtom,  obovatum  /lunicaefoUum,  castinbides,  laevi- 
gatum,  nitidum,  dentatum,  pub^scens,  lantanoides,  acerifoUum,  molle,  Oxy- 
c6ccus,  ediile;  5ambucus  canadensis,  pubescens;  Hjdringea  arbor^ens, 
cord4ta,  nivea,  ^uercifblia. 

CSmeig,  CVSrnus  fl6ridn,  circinata,  sericeai,  asperifolia,  strictay  &Ibay  panicur 
lata,  paniculata  dlbida,  paniculata  radiata^  altermfolia. 

LoranihdcecB,     Hscum  ?  flavescens. 

Cinckonacex.  Pinckneya  ptibens,  Chiococca  racemosa,  Cephalanthus  oeci- 
dentalis. 

ConmosUa,  ^accharis  ansustifoiia,  glomeruliflora,  Aaiimifolia;  jffuphthal- 
mum  frutescens ;  Pva  imbriclita,  frut^cens. 

yacdmiie,  Faccinium  stamfneum,  ^lbum,  diffusum,  dumosum,  frondosum, 
frond6sum  lanceol^tum,  pallidura,  resindsum  virid^scens,  resindaum  rub^scens, 
resinosum  lutescens,  corymbosum,  amoe^num,  virg^tum,  fuscktum,  fiisclitum 
angustifolium,  galezans,  ^ustrinum,  tenellum,  angusdfolium,  csespitosum, 
snyrtifolium,  crassifolium,  nitidum,  ilfyrsinltes,  ilf.  ianceolktus,  M,  obtiksus, 
^uxifblium,  ovktum,  obti!ksum ;  Oxyc6ccus  macrocarpus,  erythroc^us,  hispf- 
dulus. 

'Ericdce€B,  Andromeda  tetragdna,  A^^pnokles,  ^oliifolia  angustifblia,  ^Ui- 
folia  latifdlia,  calyculata,  angustifoha,  coriacea,  axill^ris,  axillaris  longifolia, 
Catesbse^f,  acuminata,  floribunda,  mariana,  marikna  angustifolia,  speciosay 
specioto  pulverulenta,racem6sa,arbdrea;  Lydnta  ferrueinea,  rigida,  panicul^ta, 
fronddsa;  Clethra  alnifblia,  tomentdsa,  scabra,  paniculata,  acuminkta ;  Mylo- 
c4ryum  Agiistrinum,  CyriUa  carolini^na;  i4'rbutus  &ttirifdlia,  Menziesti,  tomen- 
tosa;  Gaultheria  procumbens,  ShdUcn;  Menzi^ta  ferruginea,  globularis, 
empetrif6rmis,  cttrulea ;  Kalmfa  hirsuta,  glauca,  glaiica  rosmarinifolia,  cuneata» 
angustifblia,  angustifblia  ovkta,  latifdlia;  Epigae^a  r^ens;  iZhod6ra  cani^ 
d^nsis ;  i2hododendron  m^ximum  roseum,  m.  dlbum,  m.  purpureum,  punc- 
t^tum,  catawbi^nse ;  Azalea  calendulicea  fl&mmea,  c.  cr6cea,  can^scens,  nudi- 
fl6ra  coccinea,  n.  rutilans,  n.  carnea,  n.  ^ba,  n.  papilionkcea,  n.  partita, 
n.  polydndra,  arborescens,  bicolor,  visc6sa,  nitida,  glauca,  hispida ;  Le&nm 
palustre,  paliistre  decumbens,  latifolium ;  Amm^rsine  ^uxif61ia;  Bejaria  race- 
m6sa,  /'tea  virginica,  Pvxidanthera  barbulata. 

SymphcinecB.     Symplocos  tinctoria. 

Slt^dcete,  Stynx  grandifolium,  pulverulentum,  IsevigMum ;  Hal^sta  tetr&p- 
tera,  diptera. 

Sap6te8e.  ^uro^Iia  /ycidldes,  redinata,  lanugin^sa»  chrysophylloldes,  serrata. 

"EbeTidceie.    Diospyros  virginiana,  pub^cens. 

Oledceis.      OMea  americana;    Chiondnthus  virginica,  maritima;    CKmus 
americana ;  JFHxinus  «ambucifolia,  quadrangulata,  epiptera,  acuminata,  caro- 
linikna,    platycirpa,  pubescens,  p.  longif61ia,  p.  Iatif61ia,  p.  subpubescens, 
juglandifolia;  Cat&lpa  jryring^fblia. 

KpocjnecB,     fchites  diflormis,  Gelsemium  sempervirens. 
.    ^^fTtoiti^cese.    Bignonta  crucigera,  capreol^ta;  Tecoma  radicans  flammea, 
radicans  coccinea. 

Soldnecs,    X^cium  carolinianum. 

LahidUe,    5alvia  coccinea. 

\erhendce€B,     Callicarpa  americkna. 

ChenopodeiB,    >4'triplex  ^alimus,  Diotis  lankta. 

VolygonecB,     Calligonum  can^cens. 

IjaurinetB,  X*a6rus  Catesbyana,  earolin^nsis  glabra,  c.  pubescens,  c.  obtiksa, 
Benzbin,  ZHospyroSy  genieuUita,  Sdstafrat, 

Thymefat^6B,    Dirca  palustris. 

Santal^u:eae.  Nyssa  villosa,  bifl6ra,  dindicans,  toment^sa,  denticulata;  Ha^ 
miltonia  oleifera. 

ElcBogneif,    ^aedgnus  argentea;  Shepherdta  canad^is,  argentea. 


CHAP.  IV.  ASIA,    AFRICAi   AMERICA,   AUSTRALIA.  181 

Arisiolocki^.    ^ristoldchia  sipho,  toinentd8&. 

lE,uphorbQtcese.  Borya  porulosa,  %ustrina,  acuminkta ;  Stilllngui  /ig^strina, 
sebifera. 

IJrlioea.    Jlf6rus  rubra. 

Vlmdcetg,  inams  americkna,  p^ndula,  fuWa,  al^ta;  Planera  Kichdrdt, 
Gmelint ;  Cekis  occidentaUs,  crassifolia,  p(!kmila. 

Jugidndete.  Jikglans  nigra,  cinerea;  Car}'a  oUvseformis,  sulc^ta,  dlba,  tomen- 
tosa,  am^ra,  porcina  ficiformis,  obcordkta,  aqu&tica,  myristicsfdrmis. 

SaUdnetB.  S^Xui  edndida,  Mublenbergranff,  tristis,  recurvkta,  vestita,  ITva 
iiursi,  cordifolia,  obovhta,  planifolia,  pediceUaris,  fusc^a,  conifera,  myricoides, 
fwinoides,  discolor,  angustata,  longifdlia,  Houstontana,  fale^ta,  nigra,  lucida, 
rig^da,  corduta,  grisea,  ambigua;  P6pulus  balsamifera,  c&ndicans,  tr<ipida, 
moniMfera,  6etul2efdtia,  grandidentkta,  laevigata,  angulata,  heterophyila. 

Betiilmeet.^  ^etula  populifolia,  exc^lsa,  nigra,  papyracea,  l6ita,  pumila, 
glandulosa ;  i^lnus  crispa,  serrulkta,  glauca. 

Cupulifer^B.  Qaixcus  Phellos,  Ph^llos  humilis,  maHtima,  seHcea,  inyrti- 
fblia,  virens,  cinerea,  imbrickria,  ^urifolia,  /aurifdlia  obtusa,  agrifdlia,  hetero- 
phylla,  aquatica,  hemisphse^rica,  Uikna,  triioba,  nigra,  tinctdria,  dlscolor,  coccinea, 
ambigua,  rubra,  Catesbx^t,  falcata,  palustris,  Banisteri,  obtusf loba,  macrocarpa, 
oliv8ef6rmi8,  lyr^,  alba,  dlba  rep&nda,  i^lnus,  bicolor,  montkna,  Cbstllnea, 
prinoides;  Cast^nea  vesea  anenc^a,  pi^mila;  Jugus  ferrugfnea;  C6rylus 
americana,  rostrata ;  O&rpinus  americDma,  (Xstrya  virgfnica, 

VUUanecB.    Liquid4mbar  styracfflua. 

Myriceee:  Jlfyrica  cerffera,  cerifera  pi^kmila,  carolin^nsis,  pennsylv&nica; 
Compt6nia  aspleniifolia. 

HamameSdeig.  IfamamMis  virgfnica,  macrophylla;  Fothergflla  alnifdlia, 
major,  Gardent. 

ComfercB.  Pinus  inops,  resin6sa,  Bankstana,  variabf lis,  rfgida,  ser6tina,  pun- 
gens,  jnaeMa,  palustris,  iS^robus ;  ^^bies  balsamffera,  Frsiseri,  /axifolia,  canaden- 
sis,  nigra,  rimra,  klba;  Larix  pendula,  microc&rpa;  7\ix6dium  distichum; 
Cupressus  /hyoides,  Tliuja  ocddent^lis ;  Jiinf  perus  eommunis  depressa,  virgi- 
nikna,  ^iabina  procumbens,  exc^lsa,  barbadensis ;  7%xus  bacc^ta. 
•    Cycddeee.    SSkmia  integrif61ia. 

'Empelrvis,    J^mpetrum  n^rum,  Ceratiola  ericoldes» 

SnuldcecB..  iS>milax  hastkta,  hastkta  lanceolhta,  b6na-n6x,  quadrangularifl 
Wdlteri,  SanaparHlay  ovata,  ^ba,  lanceolkta,  piibera,  Pseudo-ehina,  rotundi- 
f61ia,  cadikca,  /aurifotia,  pandurlita,  circidif61ia, 

"PdhntB.    Sdbal  Adansont;  (Thamse^rops  serrul^ta,  h^strix,  PalmeUo, 

The  number  of  trees  and  shruba  in  the  Bridsb  arboretiun,  received  from 
North  America,  is  considered  to  be  528,  and  they  eomprise  the  greater  part 
of  the  names  in  the  foregoing  enumeration,  Still,  as  it  is  not  always  certain 
that  the  samc  names  in  our  catalogue  are  applied  to  the  same  things,  there 
may  be  a  number  of  species  described  by  Pursn  which  are  not  yet  introduced 
into  Britain.  At  all  events,  we  haVe  little  doubt  that,  in  the  unexplored  parts 
of  North  Amefica,  there  are  many  species  that  wiU,  at  no  distant  day,  find 
way  to  Europe. 

The  greater  part  of  the  trees  and  shrubs  of  Europe,  wluch  are  remarkable 
either  for  beauty  or  utility,  appear  in  the  catalogues  of  the  American  nursery- 
men,  more  particularlyin  those  of  Prince  of  NewYork,  and  of  Carr,  the  succes- 
sor  of  Bartram,  near  Fhiladelphia.  From  a  MS.  which  has  been  kindly  sent  to 
iis  by  Dr.  Mease,  containing  the  dates  of  the  introductions  of  a  number  of 
European  trees  into  America,  we  find  that  some  took  place  as  early  as  the 
settlers  there  from  this  country ;  and  that  the  intcoduction  of  European  trees 
was  in  an  especial  degree  accderated  by  the  establishment  of  tree  nurseries. 
William  Hamilton,  Esq.,  of  the  Woodlands,  near  Philadelphia,is  stated  by  ali 
the  coliectors  of  plants  in  America,  during  the  last  century,  to  have  had  the 
raost  complete  garden  in  the  United  States.  It  is  said  to  have  contained  not 
only  all  the  plants  of  America,  bnt  those  of  Europe  and  other  parts  of  the 
world,  which  were  considered  of  interest  either  tbr  arts  or  medicnie.     In 

p  4« 


182  HISTORY  AND   GEOGRAPHY   OF   TREES.  PART  ?• 

Bartrani's  Botanic  Garden  tbere  appears  to  have  been  the  best  collectioii  in 
any  nursery ;  and  protwbly,  at  present,  it  is  onljr  equalled  b^  that  of  Prmce  of 
New  York.  No  nursery  in  America  is  superior  to  Bertram^s  for  fineapecimensoif 
trees.  The  dimensions  of  some  of  these,  with  those  of  roany  others,  of  which 
accounts  have  been  sent  us,  wili  be  given  when  treating  of  each  particular 
tree,  in  the  third  part  of  this  work.  (See  also  Gard,  Mag.y  vol.  viiL  p.  272.) 

Part  of  the  United  States,  and  the  Canadas,  were  visited  by  two  ezcellent 

arboricultural  observers ;  Mr.  Robert  Brown,  fonnerly  a  nuFBeiyman  at  Pertb, 

and  Mr.  Jamea  Macnab,  the  son  of  the  curator  of  the  Edinburgh  Botanic 

Garden,  in  the  autumn  of  the  year  1834;  and  an  interesting  notice  of  the 

distribution  of  different  species  of  trees  in  the  countries  they  passed  through 

bas  been  published  in  the  Quarterfy  Joumal  of  Agricuiture,  vol.  v.  p.  594.,  and 

will  be  found  also  in  the  twelfth  volume  of  the  Gardener^t  Magaxme.    Before 

landing  at  New  York,  the  country  appears  to  the  stranger  of  a  very  dark  and 

dismal  hue,  from  the  quantity  of  pines  and  red  cedars  which  clothe  the  more 

conspicuous  prominences;  but,  after  landing,  the  whole,  from  theprevalence 

of  fine  trees  and  shrubs,  appears  like  one'vast  garden.  The  stranger  is  strongly 

impressed  with  the  beauty  and  number  of  trees,  which  are  partly  indigenous 

to  the  locality  or  the  (Ustrict,  and  partly  introduced  from  more  southern 

cliroates.    The  diversitv  of  the  forms  of  the  trees,  and  the  yariety  of  their 

foliage,  are  most  remarkable.    No  remains  of  ancient  forests  are  obsenrable, 

as  might  be  supposed,  these  having  been  k>ng  since  cut  down  for  fiiel ;  but 

forest  trees  of  large  size  are  frequently  to  be  seen,  coyered  to  their  sumraits 

with  wild  vines.    Of  these  the  JPl&tanus  occident^lis,  liriodendron,  liqui« 

dambar,  Gledttschta  triac4ntho8,  and  the  catalpa  are  preeminent.   It  is  worthy 

of  remark,  that  almost  the  only  foreisn  trees  conspicuous  in  the  artificial 

scenery  of  America  are,  various  kinds  of  fruit  trees,  the  Lombardy  poplar,  and 

the  weeping  wiilow.    The  contrast  between  the  regular  position  and  round- 

tufted  heads  of  the  fruit  trees  and  the  lance-shaped  heads  of  tbe  poplars,  and 

between  both  these  trees  and  the  wiid  luxuriance  of  the  indigenous  ^edea^ 

16  very  striking.    About  67  miles  up  the  country,  on  the  riyer  Hudson,  a 

limestone  district  occurs,  and  on  thb  the  iiyely  green  of  the  arbor  vitse  suc« 

ceeds  to  the  dark  hue  of  the  red  cedar.    Ali  the  uncultivatcd  parts  of  the 

surface  are  CQvered  with  this  tree,  of  difierent  sizes,  varying  from  1  ft.  to  20  ft. 

in  height,  and  always  of  a  pyramidal  shape.    The  woods  on  both  sides  of 

Lake  Champlain  are  very  various.     The  principal  trees  are,  the  wild  cherry 

(Ci6rasus  virginikna),  elms,  walnuts,  sugar  maples,  and  the  aapen  poplar.    The 

rocky  grounds  abound  with  arbor  vitae,  and  the  "  appearance  ot  the  lofty 

white,  or  Weymouth,  pine,  towering  above  the  deaduous  trees,  on  risinff 

grounds  at  the  base  of  the  hilis,  of  a  dark  aspect  and  neariy  destitute  oT 

branches,  was  remarkable."     The  northern  extremity  of  Lake  Champlain  ex- 

hibits  the  same  trees,  with  the  addition  of  the  balm  of  Gilead  fir.    The  only 

tree  worth  notice  on  the  St.  Lawrence  river  was  the  canoe  birch  (^etula 

papyracea).    At  Montreal  our  traveilerswere  much  **  surprised  to  see  the 

great  difierence  which  the  Canadian  winter  pvoduces  upon  tttose  species  of 

ornamental  trees  which  grace  the  lawns  and  cities  of  the  United  States.    Aa 

examples,  may  be  mentioned  the  AUdntus  gkmduldsa,  the  trees  of  which  were 

quite  small  and  stunted ;  Maclura  aurantiaca  seemed  barely  a&iye ;  and  the  mul^ 

berries  were  smalt  and  unhealthy.  The  weeping  willows  here  are  ahnost  always 

killed  in  winter,  although  in  the  neighbourhood  of  New  York  the  stem  of  this 

treeis  seen  averaging  from  8  ft.  to  15  ft.,  and  sometimes  20  ft.  in  girt.  None  of 

the  catalpas  and  magnolias,  which  proye  so  ornamental  in  the  pleasure-grounda 

both  of  New  York  and  Philadelphia,  can  be  made  to  liye  here,  vrith  the 

exceptioD  of  the  M.  glauca,  and  it  is  in  a  very  unhealthy  condition.    Tax- 

odium  d^stichum  is  also  much  dwarfed,  and  barely  alive.     Peaches  in  this 

part  of  the  country  do  not  succeed  as  standards ;  but  several  peach  trees  * 

ptaced  against  garden  wails  possessed  well  ripened  wood,  and  had  every 

appearance  of  afibrding  plentiful  crops.    The  prindpal  ornamental  tree  cul- 

tivated  in  this  part  of  the  country,  on  account  of  its  beauty,  is  the  Robinaa 


CHAP.  IV.  A8IA5   AFRICA9  AMEBICA9   AUSTBALIA.  18S 

ffltttindfla,  which»  during  the  moDths  of  Juney  July,  aad  Angust,  beare  a  pro^ 
fusion  of  delicate  pink  flowere,  and  does  not  attain  a  larffe  size." 

In  the  difierent  islands  of  Lake  Ontario  *'  the  hemlock  spruce  is  abundant 
and  of  great  size,  as  well  as  arbor  vit»,  wahiuts,  oaks,  sugar  maples,  and 
elms."  Near  Toronto,  on  the  shores  of  the  lake,  the  weeping  wiilow  is 
healthy  and  luxuriant,  and  there  are  fine  specimens  of  the  locust  tree,  broad- 
leayed  American  beech,  Canadian  and  Lombardy  poplara,  limes,  oaks,  ashes, 
elms,  white  pine,  and  hemlock  spruce.  jPinus  resmoea  (the  red  pine)  was 
observed  here  for  the  firet  time ;  and  it  is  by  no  means  plentiful,  having  been 
found  by  our  travellere  only  in  this  tract.  The  red  birch  tbey  found  a  fine- 
shaped  tree,  with  a  trunk  about  2  ft.  in  diameter,  and  a  wide-spreading  top 
like  tbat  of  the  beech  tree  in  Europe.  Near  the  Fails  of  Niagara  is  a  **  veiy 
extensive  natural  forest  of  sweet  chestnuts ;  and  what  \s  very  reroarkable,  the 
trees  are  placed  at  such  regular  distances  that  at  firet  one  would  not  hesitate 
to  think  that  they  had  been  planted  by  the  hand  of  man.  Not  a  great  way  from 
this,  we  observed  a  similar  rorest  of  uurge  native  oaks  with  predsely  the  same 
appearance  of  reguiar  plantation :  yet  in  both  cases  the  arrangement  was 
wholly  the  work  of  nature,  the  stronger  individuals  having  probably  smothered 
the  weaker.  In  the  nei^hbourhood  of  the  fidls,  the  trees  were  of  very  various 
descriptions,  of  great  size,  and  more  intermixed  than  we  had  hitherto  seen. 
The  tulip  trees  were  of  great  height,  with  stems  varying  fix>m  8  ft«  to  12  ft.  in 
circumference.  Platanus  trees,  oaks,  elms,  limes,  ashes,  walnuts,  beechesj 
poplare,  and  white  pines,  were  all  equally  laroe  and  lofty.  The  hemlock  spnice 
was  scarcely  seen,  but  the  arbor  vitse  seemed  to  take  its  place ;  for  it  is,  with^ 
out  exception,  the  most  abundant  tree  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  fidls,  very 
tall,  and  sometimes  tapering  to  the  height  of  60  ft.  Here,  acatn,  the  red 
cedar  was  observed,  with  great  abundance  of  dwarf-growing  yew  (  T^xus  cana^ 
densis)." 

Between  Niagare  and  Hamilton  was  the  only  district  in  Canada  where  the 
JLaurus  Sdut^rat  was  seen;  the  trees  were  all  small,  though  remarkably 
healthy.  The  great  natural  forests  of  the  country  presented  chiefly  oaks  of 
great  height ;  and,  when  the  ground  became  in  the  least  degree  elevated,  white 
pines  abounded.  On  a  fiattened,  low,  moist  meadow  was  an  extensive  forest 
of  the  tamarack,  or  black  Araerican  larch  (Lkrix  p^dula),  long  straggling 
trees  with  stems  not  exceeding  20  in.  in  circumference.  Near  New  London 
the  specimens  of  the  trees,  particulariy  of  the  platanus,  were  very  large. 
Stems  were  measured  of  from  15ft.  to  20ft.  in  girt,  and  many  of  the  trees 
had  streight  trunks  of  fi^om  10  ft.  to  30  ft.  high,  before  branching.  **  This 
tree  is  always  ^een  larffest  and  in  greatest  abundance  along  the  moist  banks  of 
rivere,  where  the  soii  is  deep  and  rich."  The  white  pine,  near  New  London, 
has  a  trunk  varying  from  13  ft.  to  18  ft.  in  circumference ;  and .  some  trees, 
which  had  been  blown  down,  were  measured,  and  found  to  average  160ft.  in 
length.  Theoaks  here  varyfrom  10  ft.  to  15  ft.  in  circumference  oi  trunk,  with 
45  ft.  and  50  ft.  of  straight  clear  stems.  Between  New  London  and  Goderich, 
adistanceof  60  miles,  the  road  passes  through  one  continued  dense  forest. 
The  trees  were  principally  elms,  averaffing  fi*om  10  ft.  to  25  ft.  in  circum- 
ference.  Mixed  with  them  were  beecnes,  birches,  and  ashes  of  ordinary 
dimensions.  On  some  low  swampy  ground,  there  was  an  extensive  forest  of 
hemiock  spruce,  and  on  an  extended  limestone  ridge  some  splendid  specimens 
of  arbor  vit».  Horizontal  sections  of  the  white  pines  and  hemlocK  spruce 
exhibited  between  300  and  400  annual  lavers ;  oaks,  200 ;  and  elms,  300.  On 
the  whole,  the  neighbourhood  of  Ooderich  in  (3anada  presented  **  a  mucb 
greater  and  finer  collection  of  large  native  trees  than  haci  before  been  seen  \ 
for,  in  addition  to  what  have  been  named,  were  yery  lar^  sugar  maples,  with 
splendid  specimens  of  tlie  black  and  white  ash,  limes,  oaks,  beeches,  birches, 
cnerries,  with  extensive  tracts  of  balsam  poplar  (P6pulu8  balsamlfera),  and 
die  black  American  larcb,  all  growing  in  deep  rich  soiL  On  the  banks  of  the 
Maitland  river,  many  very  nobie  specimens  of  platanus  are  secn,  with  stems 
varying  from  18  ft.  to  36  ft.  in  circumference.    It  is  curious  to  observe,  that 


]84<  HISTORY  ANO   6EOGRAPHY   OF  TREES.  PART I. 

when  this  tree  exceeds  6 ft.  in  diameter,  it  seldom  has  a  clearbole  of  above 
10  ft.,  afler  which  it  brancbes  much.  AJmoBt  the  whole  of  the  large  trunks 
are  hoUow.  Along  the  banks  of  the  lake,  extending  both  ways  from  Goderichy 
we  observed  white  American  spruces  (^^bies  41ba) ;  but  none  of  them  ex- 
ceeded  60  ft.  in  height,  and  3  ft.  in  circumference. 

^  Just  befpre  entering  tbe  St.  Clair  river  from  Lake  Huron,  lofty  white  pines 
are  seen  towering  on  both  sides ;  but,  on  entering  the  river,  they  entirely  dis- 
appear  on  the  Canada  side,  although,  on  the  UnitedState»  side,  they  continue 
for  many  miles ;  and  a  river,  whicn  runs  into  the  St.  Clair  on  that  side,  has, 
from  the  quantity  of  pines  found  upon  its  banks,  been  naroed  the  White  Pine 
River.  No  very  iarge  trees  are  seen  on  the  banks  of  the  St.  Ciair,  but,  on 
getting  back  into  the  country,  oaks,  elms,  limes,  and  walnuts  abound.  On 
the  banks  of  the  river,  all  the  wav  down,  many  dwarf  kinds  of  shrubby  plants 
adom  its  edges,  Of  these,  the  difierent  kinds  of  plnms  and  cherries,  with  the 
sweet-Bcent^  crab  apple,  and  a  variety  of  thoms,  form  the  chief  object» ;  but 
what  was  most  gratifying  to  us,  was  the  great  abundance  of  stag^s^iorn 
sumach  (i2hus  typhina  var.  elegans),  now  loaded  with  large  heads  oT  scarlet 
fruit. 

''  Crossing  Lake  Erie  to  Cleveland,  United  States,  we  have,  in  addition  to 
the  ordinary  forest  scenery,  some  fine  specimens  of  tulip  trees,  Lauras  S&S" 
Bofras,  and  cucumber  trees  (Magnolia  acuminkta).  The  stems  of  the  latter 
did  not  exceed  2  il.  in  circumference.  Passing  through  the  interior  of  the 
country  to  Pittsburg,  the  surface  was  very  irr^vlATr  The  principal  native 
tree  on  this  line  of  road  was  tbe  beech,  which  was  seen  spread  over  aa  ex- 
tended  plain,  containing  many  fine  trees.  There  was  also  an  extensive  forest 
of  the  larch ;  and,  in  similar  situations  to  those  before  mentioned,borderingaU 
the  roixed  woods  as  we  proceeded  aiong,  was  the  dogwood  tree  (CVSraus 
fl6rida).  These  trees,  havin^  taken  on  their  auturonal  hue  (5th  September, 
1834),  were  rendered  beautiful  in  consequence.  Of  this  fine  tree,  none  bad 
been  seen  since  leaving  New  York  till  now ;  and  from  this  place  it  continued 
to  be  raore  or  less  pTentiful,  in  the  different  routes  whicn  we  took,  tUl  we 
reached  New  York  again,  It  was  much  talked  of  by  thc  inhabitants,  and 
praised,  on  account  of  its  profusion  of  lai^e  white  blossoms  early  in  spring, 
and  its  dark  redleaves  and  scarlet  fruit  in  the  fall,  or  autumn,  •  Befbre  enter- 
ing  Pittsburg,  the  sloping  wooded  banks  by  the  river  side  presented  a  rich 
appearance,  from  the  quantities  of  rbododendrons,  kalmias,  azaieas,  and  an- 
dromedas,  which  coveved  them  as  underwood.  The  large  trees  were  much 
the  same  as  those  before  mentioned,  with  the  addition  of  the  chestnut-leaved 
ook  and  red  maple  (ilVer  rubrum),  of  which  last  some  few  trees  on  the  banks 
of  the  Ohio  river,  near  Pittsburg,  measured  12fl.  in  circumference.  Th^re 
were  likewise  some  large  natural  trees  of  the  honev  locust. 

*'  We  ieft  Pittsburg  for  Philadelphia  by  way  of  the  Alleghany  Moantaifls. 
On  these  the  uatural  grouping  of  the  trees  and  shrabs  was  most  remarkable. 
On  our  first  approach  to  these  mountains,  we  observed  the  hemlock  sprace, 
of  various  sizes,  covering  the  banks,  having  tlie  i?hodod^ndron  catawbiense, 
and  'Kalmia  latifolia  as  underwood.  Proceeding  up  the  mountain,  large  tracts 
of  sweet  chestnuts  are  passed  through.  Above  this,  extensive  forests  of  oak ; 
and  on  the  highest  summits,  all  over  the  mountains,  were  scraggy  trees  of  the 
Pinus  rf^ida,  or  pitch  pine,  with  dwarf  shrub  oaks  as  underwood.  On  cross- 
ing  the  difierent  summits,  it  was  curious  to  see  the  same  arrangement  throughout 
on  eitiier  side.  Having  remained  for  several  days  on  these  mountains,  our 
attention  was  very  much  taken  up  with  the  great  natural  ibrests  8ituat«i  on 
the  extended  plains  between  the  highest  summits.  When  any  one  species  of 
a  tree  is  met  with,  acres  of  the  same  are  generaliy  seen  to^ther.  In  this  way 
we  contimied  to  pass  through  successiv^  roasses  of  a  series  of  trees,  of  the 
various  pmes,  magnolias,  walnuts,  poplars,  and  sour  piros,  or  tupelo  trees 
(Nyssa  villosa  and  sylvatica),  &c.  AU  of  these  grow  m  deep  rich  soii,  with 
the  exception  of  the  pitch  pine,  which  was  seen  on  the  mountain  tops ;  and,  on 
poor  rocky  ground,  at  difierent  elevations,  throughout  the  mountains,  the 


CHAP.  IV.  ASIA,   AFRICA,   AMERICA,   AUSTRALIA.  185 

Pinufl  3nop6,  p6ngeB8y  and  TVeMa  are  seen ;  and  on  more  fertile  sheltered 
situations  we  nnd  the  Canadian  Judaa  tree  (Cercis  canadends),  Xaurus  Ben" 
zdm  and  SastafraSf  £u6nymus  atro-purpureus,  with  nettle  trees,  witch  hazels, 
and  mulberries ;  also  a  vast  variety  of  other  dwarf-growing  trees  and  shrubs." 
(Quart,  Joum.  ofAg,y  vol.  v.  p.605.)  These  observations  of  Mr.  Brown  and 
Mr.  Macnab  are  well  calculated  to  give  an  arborieulturist  an  idea  of  what  he 
might  expect  to  meet  with,  in  travelling  in  the  northem  states  of  North 
America.  Those  who  have  leisure  to  pursue  the  subjecty  and  who  wish  to 
form  an  idea  of  the  scenery  of  the  southem  states,  may  consult  Bartram'8 
JVaveiSf  already  referred  to  p.  86. ;  Dwight's  Jhtvclt  ia  New  England ;  and 
some  interesting  articles  oommunicated  by  American  oorrespondents  to  the 
Magazxne  of  NcUttral  Hittory,  more  particularly  in  vol.  vi.  p.  97.  and  vol.  viii. 
p.  529. 

We  include  Mexico  in'  North  America,  and  have  great  hopes  that  some 
additions  may  be  made  to  the  British  arboretum»  from  the  mountainous 
regions  of  that  extensive  country.  Some  magnificent  specimens  of  Coniferae 
are  said  to  exist  in  it,  particularly  an  evergreen  taxodium  of  enorroous  height. 
Dr.  Ck>ulter,  it  is  believed,  has  discovered  several  new  species  of  pines  and 
firs,  which  are  likely  to  prove  hardy  in  Britain,  as  are  almost  ali  the  resinous 
trees  of  other  countries. 

SuBSECT.  2.     Of  the  IntUgenous  and  Foreign  Tree$  and  Skmb*  of  Soutk 

America, 

TiiE  trees  and  shrubs  furnished  by  South  America  to  the  British  flora  are 
only  22:  norcan  it  be  supposed  that  that  number  will  be  materially  increased, 
the  botany  of  the  country  havine  been  very  generally  explored  by  diiTerent 
botanists.  Our  hopes  are  chieny  from  the  temperate  zones  of  the  loftier 
mountains,  and  firom  the  shores  of  the  sea  and  the  larger  rivers.  Mr.  Mathews, 
wbo  has  been  several  years  in  South  America  as  a  natural  historv  collector, 
speaks  'of  lofty  mountain  ranges  covered  with  forests,  which  nave  never 
yet  been  penetrated  by  civilised  man.  (See  Gard,  Mag,y  vol.  xi.  p.  636.)  The 
ligneous  vegetation,  however,  of  South  America  appears  to  be  much  less  varied 
than  that  of  North  America,  and  to  consist  chiefl^,  in  the  warmer  parts  of  the 
country,  of  pakns,  and  in  the  more  temperate  regions,  of  pines,  firs,  and  other 
C!oniferae. 

With  respect  to  the  introduction  into  South  America  of  trees  and  shrubs 
which  are  foreign  to  it,  we  find  that  the  same  tendency  to  equaliBation  of  pro- 
ducts  has  taken  place  here,  as  has'  been  the  case  every where  else  where  civilised 
man  has  established  himself.  European  and  North  American  trees  and  shrubs 
are  to  be  found  more .  or  less  in  the  govemment  gardens  of  Rio  de  Janeiro, 
Buenos  Ayres,  the  Caraccas,  and  other  places,  and  in.  the  gardens  of  old 
established  European  merchants  and  government  officers.  The  tea  shrubs  of 
China,  the  mulberry,  the  mango  of  India,  the  peach  of  Persia,  the  pine-apple 
of  Africa,  properly  a  ligneous.  plant,  and  the  apple  of  Europe,  are  all  to  be 
found  in  tbe  neighbouraood  of  Rio. 

Sect.  IV.     Of  the  Jndigenous  and  Foreign  Trees  and  Shrubs  of 

Australia  and  Polynesia. 

The  British  arboretum  has  not  yet  received  many  additions  from  these  ex- 
tensive  and  little  known  regions ;  nor  can  it  be  conjectured  whether  they  are 
likely  to  contain  much  that  is  suitable  for  our  [)urpose,  till  something  more  is 
known  respecting  the  height  of  the  mountains  in  the  interidrs  of  the  kknds, 
especially  of  that  of  New  Zealand.  Very  few  ligneous  plants  have  hitherto 
been  introducc^  from  the  latter  country ;  but,  if,  as  there  is  reason  to  beiieve, 
the  interior  consists  of  a  chain  of  mountains  with  their  summits  buried  in  per- 
petufd  snow,  we  may  hope  to  reap  a  considerable  harvest  when  they^ave  been 
explored  by  botanists.     Something  also  may  reasonably  be  expectcd  fi^m  Van 


186  HlflrrORT  AND  OEOGRAraY  OV  TRCES.  PART  U 

t>iemen*s'Lanil,  m  addition  to  the  spedeB  d  eucalyptuB,  acaciBy  odliitenion, 
«nd  sida,  iivbich  Uve  as  standards  through  tfae  ordinary  winters  in  the  neigh** 
bourhood  of  London  without  protection. 

A  number  of  the  iigneous  trees  and  shrubs  of  Europe»  and  some  alao  frora 
other  parts  of  the  worid,  have  been  taken  to  New  Holliand  and  Van  Diemen*s 
Lend,  by  the  settlers ;  and  every  vear  pacliagcs  of  piants  which  stand  the 
open  air  in  England^  as  weli  as  of  house  plants,  are  sent  out  by  the  nursay^ 
men.  In  the  ^tanic  garden  at  8ydney  tnere  was  in  1828,  a  cotlection,  which 
included  the  fruit  trees  of  every  part  of  the  world,  as  iar  aa  thev  could  be 
collected,  and  aiso  many  of  the  principal  European  timber  trees  and  flowering 
shrubs.  An  account  of  this  collection  by  the  then  curator  of  the  garden,  Mr« 
Charles  Ffaser,  wiU  be  found  in  the  Gitrdenef^t  Magmnej  voi.  v.  p.  280.  It 
is  there  stated  that  the  European  trees  stood  the  extreme  drought  of  the  year 
1827-28  better  than  those  of  warmer  climaCes^  and,  while  oranges,  iimes, 
shaddocks,  guavas,Acc.,  were  completely  bumt  up,  apple8,pears,  &c.,stood  thc; 
shock  witliout  any  apparent  injury.  To  give  an  idca  of  the  **  capabitities  of 
the  climate,"  Mr.  Fraser  states  that,  in  *<  an  exposed  part  of  the  garden,  may 
be  seen  growing  Inxuriantly,  in  a  dense  thicket  formed  by  themseives,  the 
following  trees ;  viz.,  the  English  ash  and  elm,  Erythrina  Corallodendnim  in 
full  flower,  B6mbax  heptaph^Uum,  Gymn6cladus  canadensis,  Ficus  eMstica, 
ThXberpaSissooy  Tectona  grandi*^,  Pinus  Pinister  and  halep^nsis,  Catdlpa  tyrin- 
KKvfiMia,  the  English  lime  and  sycaroore,  the  mossy-cupped  and  English  oak, 
^ckcia  /amariscina,  Salisbi^rta  adiantifblia,  the  tea  and  olive,  and  many  others.** 

The  trees  of  Van  Diemen*s  Land  appear  to  be  aroong  the  roost  gigantic  of 
the  whole  world.  Mr.  James  Backhouse,  an  English  nurseryman  who  spent 
some  time  in  Hobart  Town  and  its  neighbourhood,  and  has  communicated 
aome  interesting  information  on  the  ve^etation  of  tbat  country  to  the  Gar- 
dener^t  Magasdne  Tsee  vol.xi.  p.388.),  gives  the  fbllowing  measurement  of  ten 
trees  of  the  Eucaiyptus  robusta,  or  the  stringy-bark  tree.  ITiey  all  stood  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  Emu  river,  and  the  drcumference  of  all  the  trunks 
were  tfuien  at  4  ft.  from  the  ground. 

No.  l.,  45  ft.  in  circumference ;  supposed  height  180  fb.  The  top  brokeo, 
as  is  the  case  with  most  large-trunked  trees ;  the  trunk  a  little  iniured  by 
decay,  but  not  hollow.  The  tree  had  an  excrescence  at  the  base  12  ft.  acroda 
and  6  ft.  high,  protruding  about  3  fV.  No.  2.,  37(ft.  in  circumference.  No. 
3.,  38  ft.  in  circumference ;  distant  from  No.  2.  80  yards.  No.  4.  38  fl.  in 
circumference ;  distant  from  No.  3.  56  yards.  Nos.  3  and  4.  were  round 
trees,  upwards  of  200  f^.  high.  No.  5.,  28  ft.  in  circumference.  No.  6.,  30  ft. 
in  circumference.  No.  7.,  32  fl.  in  circumference.  No.  8.,  55  ft.  in  circum« 
ference;  very  little  injured  by  decay ;  and  upwards  of  200  f%.  high.  No.  9., 
40}  il.  in  circumference ;  sound  and  tall.  No.  10.,  46  ft.  in  circumference; 
tubercled ;  tall ;  some  cavities  at  the  base ;  much  of  the  top  gone.  A  pros- 
trate  tree  near  to  No.  1.  was  35  i^.  in  circumference  at  the  base,  22  ft.  at  66  iL 
lOfl.  at  llOfl.  up;  there  were  two  large  branches  at  120  ft.;  the  general 
heod  branched  off  at  150fl.  the  devation  of  the  tree,  traceable  by  the 
branches  on  the  ground,  213  fl. 

In  the  Firtt  Additional  Supplement  to  the  Encyclopadia  of  AgrtcultureyiWX  be 
found  portraits,  drawn  from  nature,  of  several  of  the  trees  mentioned  as 
havinff  been  measured  by  Mr.  Backhouse,  drawn  by  Mr.  John  Thompson,  a 
friend  of  ours,  and  an  excellent  arttst,  settled  at  Sydney.  The  iron-bark 
troe  (Eucalyptus  resin(fera)  measured  by  Mr.  Thompson  is  200  ft.  high,  with 
a  clean  straight  trunk  of  130  fl.  The  most  remarkable  of  these  trees  in  ap- 
pearance  is  the  grass  tree  (Xanthorrhoe^a  arbor^scens). 

Mr.  Thomas  Backhouse  has  sown  Uie  seeds  of  several  species  of  the  trces 
and  shrubs  of  Mount  Weilington  and  other  elevated  and  exposed  situations  in 
Van  Diemen*s  Land,  in  his  nursery  at  York,  and  he  expresses  a  hope  in  a 
few  years  to  prove  their  bardiness ;  and,  as  they  are  all  cvergreens,  they  will 
be  valuable  auxiliaries  to  our  park  scenery. 


CHAP.  V.  UTBBATURE»  187 


CHAR  V. 

OF   THE  LITERATURE  OF   THB   TRSES  AND   SHRUBS  OF   TSMPBRATE 

CLIMATES. 

A  BisTOBY  of  trees  and  shrube  would  be  iDcompIete,  without  some  notice 
of  the  literature  to  which  tbe  subject  has  given  rise.  In  the  earlier  works 
oh  pUnts,  trees  and  shrubs,  as  being  the  more  conspicuous  division  of  the 
vegetable  kingdom,  occup^  a  considerable  space ;  and,  in  modem  times,  whole 
works  have  been  exclusively  devoted  to  them.  It  is*only  our  intention  to 
notice,  in  a  very  slight  manner,  the  names  of  the  roore  remarkable  of  the 
works  which  have  been  exclusively  devoted  to  the  history  and  description  of 
trees  and  slirubs,  referring,  for  a  chronological  enumeration  of  ali  the  authors 
who  have  written  on  the  subject  in  modem  languages,  to  the  second  editioa 
of  our  Encydop€Bdia  9f  Gardening^  and  to  a  posthumous  work  of  the  late 
Mr.  Forsyth  (see  Gard,  Mag^  voi.  xL  p.  5&^,\  entitled  BibHotheca  Geoponicaf 
which  wiii  shortiy  be  published. 

We  have  aiready  noticed  Aristotle  and  Theophrastus,  as  the  principal 
6reek  authors  who  wrote  on  trees,  and  Pliny  is  almost  the  only  Roman 
one.  The  information  contained  in  the  works  of  these  authors,  with  some 
additions  from  the  writings  of  Cato,  Columeila,  Vitruviusa  and  others,  waa 
used  in  a  new  form,  on  the  dawn  of  literature  in  the  end  of  the  15th  and  the 
boginning  of  the  16th  centuries,  in  the  works  on  husbandry  generallyy  by 
Crescentius  in  Italy(1471),  by  Fitzherbert  in  England  (1523),  Etienne  ia 
France  (1529),  Heresbach  in  Uermany  (1578^  and  Herrera  in  Spain  (1595)» 
The  first  author  who  wrote  exclusively  on  trees  and  shrubs  appears  to  have 
been  Belon,  a  doctor  of  medicine  of  the  faculty  of  Paris,  wqo  produced  a 
small  quarto  volume,  entitled  De  ArborUnu  Comferit,  Renmfemy  &c.,  printed 
at  Paris  in  1523,  and  illustrated  with  a  nurober  of  engravinffs  on  wood.  Our 
copy  is  the  original  edition,  and  consists  of  thirty-two  printed  pages,  and  twenty 
engravings.  Diflferent  species  of  Juniperus  and  Cupressus,  the  21ii^ja  orien- 
talis,  Cedrus  Libani,  and  several  pines  and  firs,  including  the  X^rix,  are  de- 
scribed  and  figured ;  and  a  number  of  other  plants  are  mentioned  incidentally. 
Meursius  published  De  Arborum,  FnUicuni,  ei  Herbarum,  &c.,  in  one  volume 
8vo,at  Leyden,  in  1600;  but,  in  this  work,  the  medical  properties  of  plantsap- 
pear  to  bethemain  object  of  the  writer.  The  next  work  exclusively  devoted 
to  the  subject  of  trees  is  the  Dendrographia  of  John  Johnston,  a  Pole, 
whose  work  was  published  in  one  volume  folio,  at  Frankfort,  in  1662.  In 
this  work  trees  and  shrubs  generaliv  are  treated  on,  and  fruit  trees  at 
oonsiderable  length.  It  is  illustrated  with  numerous  figures,  and  the  ob- 
ject  of  the  author  seems  to  have  been  to  direct  attention  to  the  trecs 
which  bore  edible  fruits,  or  were  remarkable  fbr  their  medical  properties. 
In  1668  the  Dendroiogia  NaturaltM  of  Aldrovandus,  in  one  volume  folio,  ap« 
peared  at  Bon.  It  is  a  very  thick  folio  volume,  illustrated  by  numerous 
engravings,  and  the  medical  qualities  of  the  plants  arc  chiefiy  insisted  on. 
Aldrovandus  was  born  at  Bologna  in  1557,  and  died  in  1625 ;  he  was  a  great 
traveiler,  and  one  of  the  most  mborious  naturalists  of  the  sixteen  century. 

In  Mngiand,  the  first  work  exclusively  devoted  to  trees  and  shrubs  waa 
£velyn's  S^lva,  which  was  published  in  ooe  volume  folio,  in  1664.  Every 
one  knows  the  influence  which  this  work  had  in  promoting  a  taste  for  plant- 
ing  trees  throughout  En^and.  It  went  through  several  editions  during  the 
author's  lifetiroe ;  and,  since  his  death,  an  enlarged  edition  in  2  vols.  4to, 
with  several  engravings,  edited  by  Dr.  Hunter  of  York,  was  published  in 
1776;  and  again,  with  some  imnrovements,  in  1786.  The  first  work,  after 
Evelyn's,  which  was  exdusively  devoted  to  trees  and  siirubs  was,  the  Descrip' 
tive  Catalogue  of  the  Tree%  and  Shrubt  propagaied  far  Saie  tn  ihe  neigJkbourhood 
of  London^  by  a  Society  of  Gardeaers,  which  we  have  iioticed  ia  p.  60,    II. 


188  HISTORT  AVD  6E0GRAPHY  OF  TREES.  PART  I. 

fonns  a  thtn  volume  folio,  aod  appeared  in  1730.  These  are  the  only 
works  of  note,  which  appeared  on  tne  subject  of  trees  exclusively,  previously 
to  Uie  tinie  of  Linnseus. 

With  the  exception  of  nurser^rmen^s  catalogues,  and  some  works  on  plant- 
ing  and  managine  trees  and  plantations  genersuly,  nothing  ezclusively  devoted 
to  the  subject  of  trees  appeared  in  Britain,  tili  %nbury  published  his  Eut^ 
on  Plantmg  in  1758 :  a  ponderous  folio  never  in  much  esteem,  and  of  very 
little  interest.  Indeed,  the  only  gardening  book  in  England  in  which  trees 
and  shrubs  were  described,  and  treated  of  botanically  as  well  as  horticul- 
turally,  previouslv  to  the  commencement  of  the  iiineteenth  century,  was  the 
Dictionary  of  Miiler.  The  Earl  of  Haddington,  in  Scotland,  published  a  7>im- 
tise  on  Foreii  TreeSy  in  l2mo,  in  1760;  but  it  can  only  beconsidered  as  awork 
descriptive  of  trees  and  shrubs  generally*  In  1771,  Meader,  gardener  to  the 
Duke  of  Northumberland  at  Svon  House,  published  the  Planier*s  Gmdcy 
which  is  little  more  than  a  list  of  trees,  with  an  imaginary  engraving  sho^ring 
their  comparative  heights.  A  similar  list  is  given  at  the  end  of  the  second 
volume  of  MorePs  Theorie  des  Jardins,  the  second  edition  of  which  appeared 
in  1802.  In  1772,  W.  Butcher,  a  nurseryman  at  Edinburgh,  published  a 
J^-eaOse  on  Forest  TreeSy  already  mentioned  as  a  valuable  work  for  the  time  at 
which  it  appeared;  and,  in  1777,  Dr.  Anderson,  under  the  name  of  Agricola, 
published  Various  Thoughts  on  Plantingand  Traxnmg  Timber  Trees.  Planting 
and  Rural  Omament  was  published  by  William  Marshall  in  1 796,  in  2  vols.  8vo, 
one  of  which  is  devoted  to  the  description  of  trees  and  shrubs,  chiefly,  as  the 
author  acknowledses,  taken  from  Uanbury  and  Miller.  In  1779,  Walter 
Nicol  published  the  PracHcal  Planter,  and  subsequently  the  Plante?s  Calen^ 
dar,  an  edition  of  which,  edited,  or  rather,  rewritten  by  Mr.  Sang,  and  published 
in  1812,  in  l  vol.  8vo,  is  the  last  and  the  best  work  on  trees  and  shrubs  which 
has  appeared  in  Scotland. 

With  the  first  year  of  the  nineteenth  century  appeared  the  Planter  and  Forest- 
Pruner  of  William  Pontey ;  but  this  and  the  other  works  on  pianting  of  that 
author  belong  to  the  general  subject  of  culture,  rather  than  to  the  description 
and  history  of  trees  and  shrubs.  In  1803,  Lambert's  Monograph  qf  the  genw 
Pinus  appeared  in  one  volume  folio,  price  twenty  guineas ;  a  second  volume 
has  since  been  adfled ;  and,  in  conformity  with  the  sptrit  of  the  times,  an  editioa 
has  been  published  in  two  volumes  8vo,  price  12/.  12i.  In  1811,  Dr.  Wade 
of  Dublin  produced  a  descriptive  work  on  theVillow,  entitled  Salices,  in  one 
volume  8vo  ;  and,  in  1823,  Mr.  Henry  Phiiips  produced,  in  two  volumes  8vo, 
Sylva  Florifira,  in  which  the  raore  common  ornamental  trees  and  shrubs  are 
treated  of  in  a  popular  and  agreeable  manner.  Passing  over  the  Woodlands  o£ 
Cobbett,  which  appeared  in  1826,  in  one  volume  8vo,  we  come  to  the  most 
scientific  work  exctusively  devoted  to  trees  which  has  hitherto  been  published 
in  England,  the  Dendrologia  Britanmca  of  P.  W.  Watson,  which  was  completed 
in  two  volumes  8vo,  in  1825.  The  first  volume  contains  80  plates,  and  the 
second  90  plates.  The  letterpress,  with  the  exception  of  72  pages  of  intro- 
ductory  matter,  consists  solel^  of  technical  descriptions  of  the  figures,  arranged 
in  a  tabular  form  under  a  given  number  of  heads ;  a  very  effectual  mode  of 
preventing  any  point,  necessary  to  be  attended  to  in  the  description  of  a  plant, 
froro  escaping  the  notice  of  the  describer.  In  this  respect,  the  work  is  superior 
to  some  of  its  contemporaries,  in  which  the  descriptions  are  sometimes  rather 
disorderly  if  complete;  and  are  often  incomplete,  apparently  from  want  of  being 
taken  in  some  fixed  and  comprehensive  order.  Mr.  Watson  was  a  tradesman 
in  HulI,who  aflerwards  retired  from  business ;  and  hewas  oneof  the  principal 
persons  who  assisted  in  founding,  and  afterwards  in  laying  out  and  managing, 
the  Hull  Botanic  (rarden,  as  stated  in  the  introduction  to  his  Dntdrologiay 
p.  xii.  He  died,  we  believe,  in  1827.  The  only  work  hitherto  published  in 
England,  which  contains  a  description  of  all  the  hardy  trees  and  shrubs  in  the 
country,  in  addition  to  that  of  all  other  plants,  ligneous  and  herbaceous, 
describ^d  by  European  botanists,  is  Don's  edition  of  Miiler*s  JDiciionary,  in  four 
volumes  4to,  price  14/. 


CHAt>.  V.  LITERATURE.  189 

In  Francey  the  first  really  iinportant  work  on  trees,in  modem  times,  is  the 
TrmU  de$  Arbres  ei  Arbuties^  by  Du  Hamel  du  Monceau,  which  was  published 
in  Paris,  in  two  volumes  4to,  in  1755.  In  this  work  the  nomenciature  o£ 
Tournefort  is  foUowed,  but  the  names  of  Linnaeus  are  also  given ;  it  is  illus- 
trated  with  numerous  figures,  partly  taken,  as  the  author  informs  us,  from  the 
blocks  which  were  used  in  the  Commentarics  of  Mathiolus ;  and  partly  engraved 
on  purpose  fi>r  the  work.  The  first  volume  contains  368  pages  and  275 
enpravings,  and  the  second  387  paees  and  1(^9  engravings.  The  original 
edidon  is  not  very  common,  and,  when  met  with  in  London,  selis  at  from 
thirty  to  forty  shillings.  A  new  edition  of  this  work  was  commenced  in  the 
year  1800,  and  it  was  completed  in  seven  volumes  folio  in  1819.  The  letter- 
press  of  these  volumes  was  prepared  by  Mirbel,  Loiseleur  Deslongchamps, 
and  other  botanists ;  and  the  drawings  were  by  Redoutc,  Bessa,  &c.  The  pub- 
Ushed  price  of  a  royal  folio  copy  was  124/.  10«.,  and  of  a  common  copy  nearly. 
100/.  The  species  are  arranged  accordin^  to  the  Linnaean  system ;  and  the 
number  of  engravings  of  trees  and  shrubs,  mduding  some  engravings  of  fruits, 
amounts  to  498.  Both  engravings  and  descriptions  are  of  very  unequal  merit, 
and  many  of  the  former  (at  least  in  our  copy,  which  is  a  large  paper  one)  are 
altogether  unworthy  of  the  consequence  attempted  to  be  given  to  the  work  by 
large  type,  large  paper,  and  other  characteristxcs  of  the  mode,  now  gone  by 
both  in  France  and  England,  of  publishing  for  the  few.  As  a  proof  of  the 
truth  of  what  we  assert,  large  paper  copies  may  now  be  purchased  in  London 
for  between  30/.  and  40/.,  and  small  paper  copies  for  twenty  guineas. 

In  1809,  while  the  new  edition  of  l>u  Hamel  was  slowly  publishing  in  parts, 
the  Huiohre  dei  Arbres  et  Arbriueaux^  by  M.  Desfbntaines,  appeared  in  two 
volumes  8vo,  and  is  still  a  work  of  repute.  In  1894,  'Traite  det  Arbres 
ForesOeret,  ou  Hitioireet  DetcripOon  des  Arbret  iTidigenet,  naturalitSt,  doni  le  Oge 
a  de  trenie  d  cent  vingt  piedt  d^eievation,  &c.,  par  M.  Jaune  St.  Hilaire  et  M. 
Thouin,  appeared  in  one  volume  4to,  with  coloured  plates,  price  10/.  The 
plates  are  badly  executed,  and  the  work,  with  the  excepdon  of  the  part  written 
by  Thouin,  is  of  a  very  inferior  description, 

Andr^  Michaux,  a  notice  of  whose  life  has  been  given,  p.  140.,  published 
Hittoire  det  Chenet  de  PAmSrique,  in  one  volume  folio,  in  1801 ;  and  his  son, 
F.  A.  Michaux,  published  Hittoire  det  Arbret  Foretiieret  de  i^Amerique  Septen^ 
trionale,  in  three  volumes,  large  8vo,  in  1812.  Of  this  work  there  is  an  En^- 
lish  translation  endtled  the  American  Sylva,  which  was  pubiished  in  Paris,  m 
1817,  at  nine  guineas  plain,  or  twelve  guineas  colourcd.  F.  A.  Michaux's 
work  contains  156  plates,  including  figures  of  all  the  oaks  described  in  the 
ISstoire  det  Chenet,  and  is  an  excellent  work,  which  still  maintains  its  price 
both  in  Paris  and  London.  We  ou^ht  not  to  pass  unnoticed  Le  Boianiite 
Cultivaieur  of  Du  Mont  de  Courset,  m  seven  voiumes  8vo,  which  was  com« 
pleted  in  ]814,and  which,though  itcontains  herbaceous  and  house  plants,as  weli 
as  ligneous  hardy  plants,  is  yet  more  complete  in  its  descriptions  of  the  latter 
than  any  other  work,  except  Du  Hamers.  There  is  no  French  work  which 
brings  down  the  description  and  history  of  trees  and  shrubs  to  the  present  time ; 
but,  if  we  were  asked  what  works  we  would  recommend,  as  making  the  nearest 
approach  to  this,  we  should  say,  Le  Botanitte  Cultivateur;  Let  Annalet  de 
Fromoni ;  Le  Bon  Jardmier,the  edition  of  which  work  for  the  current  year  con- 
tains  notices  of  all  the  plants  newly  introduced ;  and,  above  all,  the  excellent 
Prodromus  of  De  Candolle,  now  in  course  of  publication,  and  of  which  four 
volumes  dvo,  price  5/.,  have  alreadj^  appeared. 

In  HoUand,  the  only  work  exclusivel^^devoted  to  trees  and  shrubs  which,we 
bave  heard  of,  is  by  Krause,  and  the  title  is,  AJbeeldingen  der  Fraaitie,  Meett" 
wiiheemtche  Boomen  en  Heettert,&c,  It  appeared  at  Amsterdam  in  1802,  in 
one  thick  royal  4to  volume,  the  price  or  which  in  London  is  10/.  The 
plates  in  our  copy  are  executed  in  a  very  superior  manner,  and  they  are 
y  coloured  with  much  more  care  than  those  of  either  Willdenow,  Schmidt,  or 
Du  Hamel.  Some  of  the  German  works  describing  the  different  kinds  of 
wood  were  published  at  Amsterdaroi  as  weli  as  at  Leipzic ;  particularly  that 


190  HI8TOBY  ANP  GEOORAPHT  OF  TREES.  PART  !• 

publiahed  by  Sepps,  which  appeared  in  one  ▼olome  4to,  in  1773,  at  both  places ; 
and  at  Amsterdam,  with  a  translation  oi  the  German  descriptions  into  Dutch. 
It  was  publkhed  at  about  15/.,  and  selb  in  London  fbr  firom  8/.  to  10/. 

In  Germaiw,  the  first  work  ezdusively  devoted  to  trees  and  shrabs,  which 
was  published  in  modem  times,  was  the  Harbkeseke  BaumxudU  ikeiit  nord" 
amerikemscher  undjremder,  &c^  o(  J.  P.  Du  Roi,  which  appeared  in  two  volumes 
8vo.  in  1771-2;  to  this  succeeded  the  Osterreiekes  allgemeine  Baumzuckt  of 
Schmidt,  the  first  two  volumes  of  which  appeared  in  1792,  and  the  third  in  1800 
price  10/.  This  is  an  excellent  work  as  far  as  it  goes.  The  next  German 
work  which  appeared  was  the  BerSniscke  Bauntxuckt  of  C.  L.  Willdenow,  in  one 
volume  8vo,  tbe  seoond  edition  <^which  appeared  in  1811.  In  this  volume 
are  deacribed  all  the  trees  and  shrubs  whicn  grew  at  the  time  in  the  Berlin 
Botanic  Garden.  It  is  observed  by  Wataon,  in  his  introduction  to  his  Den" 
drologia,  p.  vii.,  that,  in  the  Berlinucke  BaumxudU,  **  the  parts  of  the  plant  in 
each  description  are  pkiced  in  the  same  order,  and  not  in  the  often  vagne, 
slovenly,  and  reiterated  way  of  many  botanic  writers."  In  1810,  appeared 
the  first  number  of  AbbHdung  der  deutscken  Holzarten,  Scc,  by  F.  Guimpel, 
C.  L.  Willdenow,  and  F.  G.  Hayne.  It  was  completed  with  36  numbers  in 
1820.  It  contains  216  coloured  plates,  and  the  pnce  in  London  is  16/.  In 
1819,  another  work  on  the  trees  of  Germany  appeared,  which  included  all 
those  foreign  species  which  stand  the  open  air  in  that  country.  It  is  entttled 
Abbildung  der  fremden  in  Deutsckland  ausdauemden  Holzarten,  &c. ;  by  F. 
Guimpel,  F.  Otto,  and  F.  G.  Hayne.  It  forms  one  volume  4to.,  contains  100 
plates,  and  costs  in  London  6L  The  Germans  have  a  species  of  publication, 
or  rather  portable  museum»  which  they  call  Hobtbibiiotkek  (Wood  Library), 
A  hundred  or  more  sorts  of  wood,  with  dried  spedraens  of  the  leaves,  flowers, 
seed,  and  winter^s  wood  of  each  species,  are  put  loose  into  little  cases  about 
the  size  of  8vo  volumes,  and  these  are  finished  exteriorly  like  books,  -and  the 
back  lettered  with  the  narae  of  the  wood  in  different  ianguages.  There  are 
two  libraries  of  this  description,  which  are  more  particularly  in  repute ;  one 
published  at  Munich,  and  the  other  at  Nuremberg.  The  former  contains  100 
Borts  of  wood,  and  costs  about  100/.,  and  the  latter  80  sorts,  and  costs  80/. 
There  are  bIso  engravinffs  and  descriptions  of  these  woods,  at  various  prices 
fix>m  10/.  to  30/. ;  one  of  the  best  ol  these  is  Hildte*s,  pubiished  at  Weunar 
in  1798,  price  15/. 

We  are  not  aware  of  any  other  work  of  magnitude  exdusively  devoted  to 
the  description  and  bistory  of  trees  and  shrubs,  having  been  published  in  any 
of  the  otber  countries  of  Europe ;  but  in  America,  besides  the  English  trans- 
lation  of  Michanx,  ^  already  mentioned,  which  appeared  there  as  weli  as  in 
Paris,  in  1817,  there  is  the  Sylva  Americana  of  D.  J.  Brown,  which  was  pub- 
lished  at  Boston  in  1832.     The  cost  in  London  of  this  work  is  1/.  U. 

It  will  be  recoliected,  that  in  tbis  notice  wehave  only  given  the  titles  of  the 
principai  works  devoted  exclunvely  to  the  description  and  history  of  trees  and 
shrubs,  those  which  treat  on  the  formation  and  management  of  plantations,  on 
forests  and  woodlands,  and  on  planting  trees  generaUy,  whether  for  useAil  or 
ornamentai  porposes,  are  exceedingly  numerous,  and  will  be  passed  under  re- 
view  in  the  tntroduction  to  the  Fourth  Part  of  thia  work. 


CHAP.  VI. 

CONCLUSION. 


Two  conaiderations  may  be  drawn  from  the  preceding  history :  the  first, 
respectiug  the  introduction  of  foreign  trees  and  shrubs ;  and  the  second,  re- 
specting  arboricultural  literature. 

On  comparing  the  Usts  which  we  haye  given  of  ligneous  pla&ts,  found  in 


CHAP.  VI.  C0NCI.US10K.  192 

the  difierent  countries  sitiuted  in  teroperate  climates,  whieb  are  not  indi- 
genous  to  Britain,  with  the  cataloeues  of  plants  considered  as  already  intro- 
duced  into  this  country,  it  will  be  round  tbat  there  are  some  names  of  species 
and  Tarieties,  in  the  Iists  of  almost  every  country,  that  are  not  in  British 
catalogues,  and,  consequently,  not  yet  introduced.  There  are  a  number  of 
names»  for  exampie,  that  are  not  in  our  Horius  Britaimieus»  Here,  tben,  is 
an  important  use  in  giving  tbese  lists,  because  they  point  out  to  commerdal 
gardeners,  and  to  amateurs  and  trayeUers  wbo  are  botaaistSy  wbat  trees 
and  shrubs  it  is  desiraUe  to  enquire  after  in  other  countries;  and  wbat  they 
sbould  endeavour,  if  possible,  to  introduce  into  tbeir  own.  It  may  also  be 
observed,  that  the  same  names  that  are  in  the  lists  in  preceding  cbapters 
frequendy  occur  in  British  catalogues ;  yet  it  is  by  no  means  oertain  that  in 
every  ease  they  are  applied  to  the  same  plants.  Uere,  then,  is  anotber  point 
calHng  for  the  exertions  of  the  patriotic  botanist  or  traveller;  aod  it  raay  be 
observed  respecting  this  point,  that  it  w^  always  be  the  safest  nde  to  err  on, 
to  reintroduce  plants  whicb  are  ah^eady  in  the  country,  rather  than  to  remain 
in  any  doubt  respecdoff  onr  possessing  them.  All  trees  and  shrubs  liable 
to  great  variations,  and  of  great  utiiity  or  omame&t,  sucb  as  the  genera 
QuS*cus,  Pinus,  P^rus,  Cntm^gm,  &c.,  ought  to  be  introduced  in  all  their 
varieties.  We  are  persuaded  that  there  are,  in  France  and  8pain,  raany  infte- 
resting  varieties  of  Pinus,  and  of  {^uercus  C^rris  and  Q,  PieXf  which  have 
not  yet  found  their  way  into  Bridsh  gardens.  The  Quiircua  australis,  re- 
cently  introduced  in  consequence  of  tbe  information  given  by  Captain  Cook 
(see  p.  171.),  may  be  cited  as  a  proof  of  this ;  and  there  are,  douDtless,  hun-* 
dreds  of  species  «and  varieties  of  trees  and  shrubs  in  North  America,  that 
have  never  yet  been  seen  in  Europe.  There  is,  therefore,  ample  room  for 
exertion,  to  those  who  wish  to  increase  the  botanical  riches  of  their  country ; 
and  more  espedally  in  the  case  of  that  kind  of  botanical  ricbes  which  adds  so 
conspicuously  antl  permanendy  to  its  omament,  and  to  its  useful  resources. 
It  woukl,  however,  be  a  very  contracted  view  of  this  subject,  to  limit  our 
views  to  the  agerandisement  of  the  ooHections  of  trees  and  shrubs  in  Britain. 
Tbe  time  for  believing  tbat  the  exchisive  posaession  of  any  benefit  contributes 
to  the  prosperity  or  happiness  of  nations  is  goaeby;  and  the  principles  of 
free  ana  universal  exchange  and  intercpurse  are  found  to  consdtute  the 
surest  foundation  for  the  bappiness  of  nations.  Tfais  is  so  obviouriv  true  in 
matters  of  botany  and  gardenmg,  that  it  cannot  fbr  a  moment  be  doubted. 

If  it  is  desirable  for  us  that  we  sboold  assembAe  in  ovr  coantry  tbe  trees 
and  sbrubs  of  every  other  similar  climate,  it  raust  be  equatly  dearable  that 
the  inhabitants  of  every  otber  similar  cHmate  shonkl  possess  all  those  species 
for  which  tbeir  ctimate  is  adapted ;  in  short,  it  is  dcmrable  for  the  advance- 
ment  of  dviUsation  and  human  r^nement,  that  all  the  trees  and  ^nibs  of 
temperate  dimates  sbould  be  distributed  througbout  ali  those  dimates.  ThiB 
wJU,  no  doubt,  be  the  case  at  some  futnre  period,  when  the  dvUisation  of 
the  whole  worid  is  comparatively  equalised ;  and,  in  the  mean  time,  it  may  be 
useful  to  oifer  such  hints  as  will  contribnte  towanls  so  desirable  a  result. 

One  of  the  irst  steps  towarda  tbe  equalisation  of  the  plants  of  diierent 
Kgions,  of  similar  capactdes  for  growing  such  nlants,  is,  to  detemine,  with 
sometbing  like  precision,  what  tbe  plants  of  each  re^on  are.  This  can  only 
be  done  by  asserobling  iivii^  S|>ecimen8  of  all  of  them,  or  of  sucb  a  dass  of 
tbem  as  it  may  be  desirable  to  equalise,  in  one  garden,  and  cultivatkig  tbem 
there  for  aome  tiroe,  so  as  to  determiiie  the  species  and  varieties.  In  old 
oountries  of  limited  extent,  such  as  BrSsin,  wnich  have  been  examraed  by 
botanists  for  two  or  three  centuries,  the  establiabment  of  botanic  gardens  for 
determining  the  nuraber  of  indigenous  species  of  plants  may  be  considered 
unnecessary ;  but  this  b  far  firom  bdne  the  case  witn  sucb  countries  as  North 
America,  Upper  Indta,  Clunia,  Japon,  Van  Dienren's  Land,  and  a  number  of 
otbers.  It  would,  doubtless,  contrifoute  to  tbe  spread,  all  over  the  world, 
of  the  trees  and  sbrubs  of  North  America,  if  one  part  of  them  could  be  seen 
in  a  grand  national  garden  at  New  York,  and  another  in  a  garden  or  arboretum 


192  HISTORY   AND   GEOGRAFHY   OF   TRE£8.  PART  Ir 

at  Charlestown ;  or  if  the  whole  could  be  asfiembled  in  one  grand  park  and 
pleasure-ground  at  Washington.  We  do  not,  however,  expect  this  to  be 
done;  for,  in  the  progress  of  civilisation  and  refinement  in  every  country, 
there  are  many  much  more  important  points  to  be  attended  to  than  the  ciil- 
ture  of  trees  and  shrubs. 

With  a  view  both  to  introduction  into  any  particular  country,  and  equalis- 
ation  in  all  similar  countries,  the  first  thing  tnat  ought  to  be  done,  after  the 
indigenous  plants  of  the  country  are  clearly  determined,  is  to  assemble,  in 
one  garden  in  the  given  country,  all  those  of  all  other  similar  countries, 
with  a  view  to  determining  what  diey  are.  Thus,  in  the  case  of  trees  and 
shnibs,  all  those  mentioned  in  the  preceding  lists  as  being  foreign,  with  refer- 
ence  to  the  trees  and  shrubs  of  Bntain,  ought  to  be  assembled  and  proved  in 
one  grand  British  national  garden ;  and  the  same  thing  ousht  to  be  done  in  a 
similar  garden  in  every  other  country.  The  idea  may  be  thought  chimerical ; 
but  it  is  hard  to  aay  what  wiil  not  be  done  by  nations,  when  they  come  to 
cultivate  with  ardour  the  arts  of  peace  and  of  refinement.  The  cooperation 
of  individuals  attached  to  the  same  pursuit  may,  in  the  mean  time,  contribute 
much  to  the  advancement  of  that  pursuit ;  and  hence,  though  in  the  nei^- 
bourhood  of  London  it  might  be  dimcult,  or  impossible,  to  induce  the  metro- 
polis  or  the  ^vemment  to  form  an  arboretum  of  150  acres  in  eztent,  so  as 
to  exhibit  in  tt  all  the  species  of  trees  and  shrubs  of  temperate  climates,  that 
will  grow  with  us  in  the  open  air ;  yet,  if  the  proprietors  of  a  certain  number 
of  estates  within  ten  miles  of  London  were  to  agree  each  to  form  a  collec- 
tion  of  the  species  or  varieties  of  a  particular  ffenus,  and  to  allow  these  to  be 
exarained  by  botanists,  the  same  result  would  oe  obtained,  at  least  as  to  ac- 
curacy  of  nomenclature,  as  if  die  whole  of  the  genera  and  species  were 
assembled  in  one  national  garden.  We  have  explained  this  cooperadve  sys- 
tem,  at  length,  in  the  Gardener*s  Magazine,  vol.  xi.  p.  600.,  and  it  is  needless 
to  say  that  it  is  as  applicable  to  every  other  country  as  to  England,  and  to 
every  other  large  town  as  to  London.  The  practice  might,  ther^ore,  be 
adopted  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Edinburdi  and  Dublin;  and  in  that  of 
Exeter,  for  the  south  of  Engiand;  Bristm  and  Liverpool,  for  the  west; 
York,  for  a  central  situation ;  liorwich,  Lincoln,  and  Hull,  for  the  east ;  and 
Newcastle  and  Carlisle,  for  the  north. 

The  number  of  works  which  have  been  written,  exclusively  devoted  to  the 
description  and  uses  of  trees  and  shrubs,  shows,  in  a  general  point  of  view, 
the  estimated  importance  of  tbe  subject  by  audiors ;  and,  when  we  consider 
the  rapidity  of  the  succession  of  these  works  within  a  comparatively  limited 
period,  it  shows  the  accumulation  of  knowledge  which  is  continually  being 
acquired  respecting  ligneous  plants.  In  this,  as  in  ail  other  branches  of  na- 
tural  history,  the  attention  of  natuialists  was  first  directed  to  the  objects 
which  more  immediately  surrounded  them  in  their  own  country;  afterwards  it 
extended  to  adjoining  countries;  and  lastly,  which  seems  to  embrace  the 
most  comprehensive  view  of  the  subject,  to  all  die  other  countries  in  the 
world  which  are  similarly  circumstanoed  in  r^ard  to  climate  and  all  that 
ailects  the  growdi  of  trees  and  shrubs.  Hence,  me  first  books  on  dendrology 
wcre  merely  local  catalo^es,  enumerating  the  medical,  or  such  other  proper- 
ties,  as,  in  the  age  in  which  these  books  were  produced,  excited  most  atten- 
tion;  whiJe  tbe  last  are  scientific  descriptioi^,  with  the  geography,  history, 
and  uses  in  civilised  society,  of  all  the  species  and  varieties  enumerated. 

The  conclusion  which  we  draw  yith  reference  to  die  literature  of  trees 
and  shnibs  is,  that,  though  there  are  a  great  many  excellent  works  on  the 
subject  already  before  the  public  in  the  English,  French,  and  German  lan- 
guages,  yet  none  of  these  works  embrace  tne  whole  subject,  and  bring  it 
down  to  the  present  time ;  and  that,  consec[uently,  we  are  justified  in  our 
endeavour  to  comprise  every  thing  wbich  it  is  desirable  to  know,  respecting 
tfae  trees  and  shrubs  which  will  stand  the  open  air  in  Britain,  in  our  present 
Encyclopasdia. 


193 


PART  II. 

OF   THE   SCIENCE    OF   THE   STUDY   OF   TREES. 

• 

The  subject  of  trees,  like  every  other  subject,  to  be  studied  in  the  best  man- 
ner,  must  be  studied  according  to  some  methodical  arrangement ;  and  it  is  the 
purpose  of  this  part  of  our  work  to  lay  down  an  outline  of  that  method  which 
we  consider  the  bcst.  By  including  in  such  an  outline  every  particular  which 
ought  to  be  taken  into  consideration  in  the  study  of  trees,  we  shall  be  the  less 
likeiy  co  omit  any  of  these  particulars  in  giving  the  description  and  history  of 
individual  species ;  and  the  reader,  also,  will  profit  by  having  his  attention  pre- 
viously  directed  to  what  this  history  and  description  ought  to  contain. 

Trees  may  be  studied  both  as  mdividual  objects,  and  as  connected  with 
other  objects.  As  individual  objects,  they  may  be  considered  pictorially,  or  as 
component  parts  of  the  general  scenery  of  a  country;  ana  botanicaily,  as 
omnised  bemgs.  As  objects  connected  with  others,  trees  may  be  studied  with 
reference  to  nature,  animate  and  inanimate,  which  may  be  considered  as  their 
natural  histoipr ;  and  with  reference  to  man  in  a  state  of  civihsation,  which  may 
be  called  their  economical  history.  We  shall  devote  a  short  chapter  to  each 
of  these  subjects,  and  in  a  concluding  one  give  a  summary  of  the  whole. 


CHAP,  I. 

OF  THE  STUDY  OF  TREES  PICTORIALLY,  OR  AS  COMPONENT  PARTS   OF 

GENERAL    SCENBRY. 

Thb  study  of  trees,  as  component  parts  of  landscape,  may  be  carried  on  with 
very  little  knowledge  of  either  their  natural  or  their  economical  history ;  and, 
indeed,  with  less  knowledge  of  any  other  objects  or  sciences,  than  most  studies. 
Experience  proves  that  a  man  may  excel  as  a  graphic  artist  with  very  little 
knowledge  beyond  his  art;  but,  at  the  same  time,  it  is  also  found,  from  expe» 
rience,  that  all  the  greatest  artists  have  been,  more  or  iess,  philosophers ;  and 
hence,  though  a  knowledge  of  the  natund  and  economical  history  of  trees  may 
not  be  essential  for  the  artist  who  studies  them  pictorialiy,  it  wiU  yet  be  found 
to  render  him  material  assistance. 

The  subject  of  this  chapter  naturally  divides  itself  into  thc  study  of  the  forms 
of  trees  and  shrubs;  the  study  of  their  character  and  expression;  and  the  art 
of  delineating  them  pictorially. 

Sbct.  I.     Ofihe  Study  qfihe  Forms  cf,  Trees  and  Shrubs. 

The  first  quality  in  a  tree  which  will  strike  a  general  obscrver,  coming  to 
the  study  with  only  a  few  notions  relative  to  form,  will  be  its  bulk,  or  the  space 
that  it  occupies  in  the  landscape  which  meets  his  eye.  This  bulk,  or  mag- 
nitude,  resofves  itself  into  hei^t  and  width;  and  the  consideradon  which 
immediately  follows  is,  the  outlme  that  the  tree  makes  against  the  sky,  or 
against  any  other  object  which  appears  behind  it.  The  next  points  that  will 
probably  attract  notice  are,  the  colour  of  the  tree,'and  the  degree  of  brHliancy 
of  the  ughts  which  appear  on  its  masses.  Subsequently,  the  attention  may  be 
drawn  to  the  thmk  of  the  tree :  for  example,  to  observe  whether  it  appears  to 
be  adequate  to  the  support  of  the  head ;  whether  the  head  appears  equally 
balanced  on  it ;  and  whether  it  stands  perpendicularly,  or  obliquely,  to  thc  sur- 

Q  2 


194  SCIENCE  OV  TH£  8TUDY  OF  TREES.       PART  II. 

face  on  which  the  tree  grows.  The  next  point  is,  to  ohserve  whether  the  head 
18  open  and  siry,  or  compact ;  and  the  kst,  whether  tbe  general  fonn  of  the 
tree  is  regular  or  irregukr.  All  these  particulars  are  equallj  applicable  to 
shrubs  as  to  trees ;  with  the  excepdon  of  those  which  applv  to  the  trunk, 
which  is  alniost  always  wanting  in  what  are  pictoriallyy  as  well  as  botanicallyy 
considered  as  shrubs  or  bushes. 

Tbe  diffbrent  points»  then,  to  which  attention  oueht  to  be  directed  in  the 
studj  of  trees  and  shrubs  as  pictorial  formsy  are  the  foUowiDg ;— the  height  and 
breadth,  or  general  magnitude,  of  the  tree ;  the  form  and  outUne;  the  colour, 
Ikhty  and  ahade ;  thepositionof  thetrunkandbranches;  themodeofgrowth; 
tne  mode  of  tufting;  the  loives,  and  the  spray  and  buds. 

7%e  keigki  and  Sreadth  oftreet  and  shrubs  vary  according  to  their  kinds,  and 
to  the  soil,  situation»  and  climate  in  which  they  srow.  The  trees  of  greatest 
height,  in  tke  temperate  rcwions  of  the  gk>be,  are  uose  of  the  pine  and  Sr  tr^  ; 
and  they  are  those,  ako,  wGich  have  least  breadth  in  proportion  to  thdr  height; 
because  thdr  branches,  technicaDy  called  firondose,  have  not  the  same  tendency 
as  those  of  otfaer  trees  to  increase  in  thickness  witli  the  age  of  the  troe.  The 
most  bulky  trees,  or  those  which  have  the  greatest  width  of  head  in  propor- 
tion  to  their  bei^ht,  are  some  species  of  popkrs,  ebns,  oaks,  &c.,  and  the  cedar 
of  L^MuioB,  which,  though  it  is  a  tree  with  frondose  branches,  yet,  when  it 
atands  singly,  has  a  head  generally  broader  than  its  height.  The  hjgheat  shrubs, 
which  grow  independently  of  other  obiects  of  support,  are,  amoiifi  eveigreens,, 
the  common  laurd,  and,  among  deciduous  kinds,  the  common  luac»  tbe  dog- 
woodsy  and  the  Guelder  rose.  Among  the  smallest  trees,  considered  as  pic- 
torial  objects,  are  the  thoms  and  the  spindle  tree;  and  among  the  smallest 
shrubs  are  the  heath,  the  furze,  and  some  of  the  rhododendrons  and  azaleas. 

Thejbrm  and  out&ne  oftrees  and  shrubs  vary  chiefly  accordin^  to  their  kinds 
and  their  age,  but  partly,  also,  accordin^  to  the  phystcal  circumstances  in 
which  they  are  placed ;  such  as  soii,  situanon,  climate,  and,  perbaps,  above  all, 
prozimity  to  other  trees  and  sbrubs.  The  natural  form  and  outHne  of  a  tree  can 
only  be  ascertained  wben  the  tree  stands  alone.  The  form  which  it  assumes,  when 
closely  surrounded  by  other  objects,  wiU  generalVy  be  found  very  different  from 
its  natural  form ;  and,  therefore,  cannot  be  considered  as  characteristic  of  the 
tree  or  shrub.  Even  the  climate,  or  the  prevailing  soil,  or  wind,  will  materialiv 
alter  the  form.  The  cedar,  when  pkmtea  in  masses  like  the  larch  or  the  Scotch 
pine,  produces,  like  them,  a  straight  trunk,  with  the  branches  dving  off  firom 
the  bottom  upwards ;  plaoted  singly,  its  branches  often  become  like  so  many 
trunks :  in  a  sheltered  situation  its  top  wiil  be  pointed ;  and,  in  one  exposed, 
it  wiU  become  blunt  or  flattened,  like  the  well-known  cedars  of  the  Cnelsea 
Botanic  Garden.  Nearly  the  same  observadons  may  be  made  respecting  all 
other  trees  :  even  the  sturdy  oak,  in  poor  soUs  and  cold  elevated  ntuations, 
becomes  a  bush ;  in  rich  soils  and  low  situations  it  is  a  lofty  tree,  with  a  stimight 
trunk ;  and  in  situations  exposed  to  the  sea  breeze,  it  has  the  entire  head  of 
the  tree  leaninf  to  one  side,  and  presents  an  appearance  altogether  peculiar. 
Fig,  1.  shows  the  effect  of  the  sea  breeze  on  two  oaks  growing  on  the  boundary 
of  Canford  Heath,  near  Wimborne,  in  Dorsetshire ;  and  numerous  similar 
examples  might  be  given  from  dlflbrent  paits  of  the  ishmd, 

However  various  the  outline  of  trees  and  shrubs  may  appear  in  detail,  the 
general  contour  may  always  be  reduced  to  soroe  fiuniliar  or  recognised  form, 
easily  retained  in  the  memory :  for  exarople,  to  that  of  an  oval,  or  that  of  an 
egg  placed  on  its  sroallest  end,  which  are  the  most  common  forms  of  trees, 
except  in  the  case  of  those  which  have  frondose  branches;  and  that  of  an 
egg  placed  on  its  broadest  end,  or  of  a  flattened  cone,  which  are  the  most  com- 
mon  forms  of  shrubs.  The  Lombardy  poplar,  the  cypress,  and  some  similar 
trees,  mav  be  said  to  have  their  heads  in  the  form  of  an  ellipsis :  and  others 
such  as  the  common  apple,  thorn,  &c.,  in  that  of  a  ^obe,  or  in  that  of  a  semi- 
||;lobe.  A  few  trees,  more  particularly  in  their  young  state,  take  the  fonn  of  an 
mverted  cone,  such  as  the  planera,  as  will  appear  by  our  figure  of  that  tree  at 
ten  years'  growth,     Within  thesc  general  forms,  the  greatest  variety  of  outiinc 


CHAP.  1.      AS    COHPOHENT   PARTS   OF   GSNBRAL  8CENERY. 


may  be  produced,  by  the  recedtng  or  advancing  of  the  terminations  of  tbe 
brfuicbe*;  b^  tbeforms  of  ibesc  terminadons;  by  themanDerin  wbich  tfaeyBre 
clnBtered  toeether ;  anii  by  their  being  open  or  compact,  regular  ot  irregulBT, 
denEcly  clothed  with  foliag^  or  only  looiely  coTered. 

Ligat  and  tkade,  The  rtmn  of  a  tree  or  shrub  va  geDerally  indicated  by  ita 
outline  againat  the  Hky ;  but  tliat  outline  doea  not  convejr  such  a  correct  idea 
of  the  form  as  wbere  ihe  epace  enclosed  by  it  exhibita  both  light  and  abade, 
which  alone  can  give  it  the  appearance  of  Bubetance. 

The  capacitiea  of  difierait  trees  for  rec^ving  Ughc  vair  according  to  the 
deiudly  m  tfae  nnues  of  foliage.  A  compact  round-headed  tree,  iike  the  56r- 
bus  J^ria,  will  recdve  &aA  reflect  the  light  in  one  large  maes ;  a  tree  or  ahrub, 
the  general  fbmi  of  which  m  coinposed  of  numerous  smaller  masses,  more  or 
less  separoted  from  each  oth^,  wiU  reflect  the  ligfat  in  sm&ller  maaBes ;  and  a 
rtun  trae,  which,  in  man^  parta,  may  be  seen  tfarou^,  will  not  reflect  the  light 
from  anf  part  in  a  conqiicuous  mauner.  In  proponion  as  the  Ijght  is  reflected 
from  one  side  of  a  tree,  the  Otfav  «dc  will  Bppear  daifc ;  and  a  tree  or  shrub 
thinly  clothed  witfa  foliage  will  appear  b>  be  e^Mlly  in  light  and  shade  throughout. 
MoM  lightanderacefultreesareof  tfaisdesoiption;  but  thewant  of  thebeauty 
produced  by  ligbt  and  shade  is  compeDsated  by  the  wavy  direction  of  the  Btcm, 
which  givea  the  idea  of  gentle  modon,  and  by  the  voriety  and  intricacy  of  Ihe 
tuftings,  outline,  and  disposition  of  tbe  smaUer  branches,  spray,  and  leaves. 

llte  coioun  oftreet  and  tkrubi  vary  not  only  according  to  the  kinds,  but  ac- 
coTcbig  to  the  season  of  the  year,  tfae  clunate,  soil,  atiuadon,  age,  and  other 
cu^cumstancea.  In  general,  tlje  colourg  of  spring,  when  the  tree  is  leafing,  are 
more  fixedand  dctermtnate  tlian  those  of  autumn,whenit  islosingita  leaves; 
because,  in  the  formo'  case,  it  depends  cbiefly  on  tbe  naCure  of  the  tree,  while 
in  tfae  latter  it  ia  materially  a&cted  b^-  the  weather,  and  alao  by  the  soU.  The 
tHrch.tbeleavesof  wbich,in  most  soils,  in  a  net  autumn.will  die  offof  ayel- 
low  colour,  in  a  dry  antumn  will  aasume  a  deep  red ;  and,  on  a  peat  bog,  bvch 
leaveH  gennBlly  die  offof  apale  yellow,  while  on  agranitic  Boil  ifaeysenerally 
assume  abrlgfac  redor  purple.  On  tfae  side  of  tbe  Cree  neiCChesun,tneleavea 
of  all  treee  are  of  b  brighter  colourChan  on  the  shady  side.  ThoseCrecs  and 
■hrubs  wbich  vary  leasc  in  colour,  whetherin  summerorautumn^are  tfae  evcr- 
grcens ;  and  chose  which  vary  most  are  the  oaks,  the  acers,  and  the  thoms. 

The  tnaiki  oftreei  vary  aa  mucfa  aa  their  heads ;  not  only  naturally,  Bccorditw 
Co  che  kind  of  tree,  but  accidentally,  accordine  to  the  circumstances  in  whicD 
it  has  beeu  placed  by  nature,  or  by  6ie  band  <»  man.  In  general,  a  deCacbed 
tree  eihibits  a  trunk  cloCfaed  wich  branches  from  che  ground  upwards ;  but 
trees  grown  in  masses  generally  exhibit  naked  trunk»  to  a  considerable  hei^t. 
In  some  speciea,  as  in  the  pine  and  fir  tribe,  the  lengCh  of  naked  tmnK  is 
great,  in  proportion  to  the  size  of  Che  head ;  in  others,  as  in  tbe  oak  and 


196  SCIENCE  OF  THE  STUDY  0¥  TREES.      PART  II. 

other  rainose-headed  trees,  the  length  of  naked  trunk  bears  a  much  less  pro- 
portion  to  the  head.  Shrubs  are  distinguished  from  trees,  not  only  pictorially, 
but  also  botanically,  by  having  no  distinct  trunk,  or  naked  stem,  but,  whether 
laree  or  small,  forming  one  entire  bush. 

The  trunks  of  trees  may  farther  be  considered  with  reference  to  the  manner 
in  which  they  rise  out  of  the  soil,  and  to  the  manner  in  which  the  head  of  the 
tree  is  supported  by  them.  Trees  which  grow  in  thick  woods,  where  the 
annual  crop  of  leayes  falls  down,  and  rots  into  mould,  have  their  trunks 
apparently  without  bases ;  but  trees  which  stand  in  open  situations,  where  the 
falling  ieaves  are  blown  away,  always  rise  out  of  the  ground  with  a  conspicuous 
base,  formed  by  the  junction  of  the  trunk  with  the  roots.  No  circumstance 
adds  more  to  the  efiect  of  a  tree,  as  a  stately  and  durable  object  in  a  landscape, 
than  the  apoearance  of  its  truxik,  rising  from  a  sefcure  and  widely  spreadmg 
basc ;  and  tnis  appearance  is  one  which  may  be  imitated  by  art,  both  in  drawing 
landscapes,  and  m  landscape-gardening,  and  whether  the  trees  to  be  introduced 
are  young  or  old. 

Tbe  perpendicularity  or  inclination  of  the  trunks  of  trees  are  circumstances 
weli  deserving  the  stody  of  the  artist.  Wherever  trees  have  grown  up  for- 
tuitously  in  groups  or  roasses,  the  trunks  of  many  of  them  will  be  found  roore 
or  less  inclined  to  the  horizon ;  and  their  heads  wili  often  appear  ill  balanced 
when  taken  singly,  though  in  combinations  such  trees  make  the  most  varied 
groups.  Trees  which  have  been  planted  singly,  and  exposed  alike  on  every 
side,  grow  up  with  erect  trunks,  and  form  the  most  stately  and  well-balanced 
heads.  Such  trees  always  have  the  appearance  of  having  been  planted  by  art ; 
while  the  others  seem  to  convey  the  idea  of  their  having  been  subjected  to  the 
operadon  of  natural  causes.  Trees  of  the  first  kind  may  be  called  gardenesque 
trees,  and  of  the  latter,  picturesque  trees.  Trees  which  grow  out  of  rocks,  or 
on  precipices,  or  on  the  banks  of  water,  almost  always  have  thdr  trunks  in- 
clined  to  the  horizon ;  as  trees  on  level  surfaces,  other  circumstances  being 
the  same,  have  their  trunks  at  right  angles  to  the  horizon. 

Though  shrubs  are  without  trunks,  yet  the  same  general  remarks  will  apply 
to  them.  A  detached  shrub,  on  a  level  surface,  is  clothed  to  the  ground  on 
every  side ;  a  shrub  which  has  grown  up  among  other  shrubs  or  trees,  or  which 
stands  on  a  slope  or  hanes  over  water,  will  be  inclined  to  one  side.  Shrubs, 
however,  admit  of  much  less  variety  in  point  of  attitude  than  trees. 

The  branchet  of  treet  difier  in  many  particulars.  The  frondose  branches  of 
the  pine  and  the  fir  tribe  never,  except  under  accidental  circumstances,  attain 
anygreat  size;  on  the  other  hand,  the  ramose  branches  of  the  oak,  the  chest- 
nut,  &c.,  frequently  attain  a  size  which  rivals  that  of  the  trunk.  The  brancbes 
of  some  kinds  of  trees  proceed  regulorly  fi*om  the  stem,  in  some  definite  and 
obvious  order  of  succession ;  others  proceed  from  the  stem  apparentiy  in  an 
irreeular  manner.  Some  extend  a  great  length  horizontally,  or  at  right  angles 
to  the  stem ;  and  others  a  great  length  acutel  v,  or  obUqueiy  to  it.  The  h^s 
of  some  trees,  as  the  cedar  of  Lebanon,  in  a  detached  situation,  seem  to  com- 
sist  entirely  of  spreading  branches  ;  of  others,  such  as  the  pinaster,  of  a  few 
branches  at  the  upper  extremity  of  the  trunk.  The  ramifications  of  the 
branches  are  as  various  as  their  mode  of  insertion  in  the  trunk  :  some  are  quite 
regular,  as  in  the  fir  tribe;  and  others  are  exeedingly  various  and  intricate,  as 
in  the  oak.  The  branches  of  some  trees  have  few  branchlets,  as  in  most  of  the 
poplars ;  others  have  man^  branchiets,  as  in  the  oak,  the  beech,  the  birch,  &c. 
The  same  observations  wiil  apply  to  shrubs,  but  not  in  the  same  degree.  In 
the  case  of  shrubs,  numerous  stems  arise  from  the  root ;  and  these  stems,  in 
many  cases,  produce  only  branchlets  and  spray,  and,  in  others,  only  leaves.  In 
some  shrubs,  as  in  the  common  laurel,  the  branches  trail  on  the  ground ;  in 
others,  as  in  the  berberry  and  the  lilac,  they  are  numerous  and  erect.  Certain 
shrubs  have  stems  which  twine  round,  or  are  otherwise  supported  by,  trees  or 
other  objects ;  such  as  the  ivy,  the  clematis,  &c. ;  and  others  rise  up,  and  fall 
down,  as  in  the  case  of  the  common  bramble.  Some  shrubs  are,  in  their  details, 
lilte  a  collection  of  miniature  trees ;  as,  for  example,  the  butcher^s  broom.    In 


CHAP,  I,       AS    COMPONENT   PARTS   OF   GENERAL   SCENERY.        197 

a  botanical  point  of  view,  the  variety  which  trees  and  shrubs  present,  with  re- 
spect  to  their  trunks  and  branches,  is  almost  endless :  but  we  naye,  at  present, 
only  to  consider  them  with  a  view  to  pictorial  efiect. 

TAe  mode  cf  growth  in  ireet  and  thrubs  varies  according  to  the  kinds ;  and  is 
modified  only  in  a  slight  degree  by  situation,  soil,  and  climate.  The  main  stems 
of  almost  all  trees  have  a  tendency  to  grow  upright ;  but  the  branches  proceed 
from  these  stems  in  different  directions  in  di^ent  trees.  The  growtns,  that 
is,  the  branchlets  and  spray  produced  by  the  branches,  extend  themselves 
horizontally  in  some  cases,  as  m  the  oak ;  upwards  in  others,  as  in  the  beech ; 
and  in  some  downwards,  as  in  the  weeping  willow  and  the  weeping  birch.  In 
some  they  are  rigidly  upright  and  compact,  as  in  the  Lombardy  poplar ;  and  in 
others  they  are  upright  and  sparse  (tbat  is,  thin),  as  in  the  gymnocladus.  In 
jroung  trees  and  shrubs  the  mode  of  growth  is  more  decidedly  exhibited  than 
m  old  trees,  because  the  growth  is  more  rapid ;  and  in  detached  trees  it  is 
more  conspicuous  than  in  such  as  are  crowded,  because  the  nature  of  the  tree, 
in  such  situations,  is  more  perfectly  developed. 

In  shrubs,  the  mode  of  growth  is  often  the  principal  circumstance  by  which, 
in  a  pictorial  point  of  view,  they  can  be  characterised  ;  because  they  have  not 
sufficient  maenitude  to  admit  of  great  variety  of  form,  or  of  outline :  they  are 
without  trunks  to  admit  of  variety  of  attitude;  and  they  are  without  large 
branches  to  admit  of  marked  character.  The  artist,  therefore,  in  order  to 
render  them  interesting,  must  have  recourse  to  thdr  mode  of  growth,  and  to 
their  foliage;  and  for  these  reasons,  also,  they  ought  ahnost  always  to  be 
placed  in  the  for^round,  both  of  pictures  and  of  garden  landscapes. 

The  mode  oftufting,  that  is,  the  mode  in  which  the  leaves  combine  into  those 
masses  which  appear  on  the  surface  of  the  tree,  varies  with  the  kind  of  tree ; 
and  depends  prindpallv  on  the  mode  of  growth,  though,  to  a  certain  extent, 
it  is  infiuenced  by  tne  form  of  the  leaves.  The  general  form  of  tufts  is  round- 
ish,  or  elliptical ;  the  lone  axis  of  the  ellipsis,  or  of  the  roundish  figure,  being 
universally  in  a  horizontal  direction.  One  tuft  is  separated  from  another  by 
intervals  of  shade  in  the  body  of  the  tree,  and  by  the  background  where  the 
tufts  compose  the  marginal  outline.  AIl  tufts  have  their  margins  more  or  less 
indented,  which  depends  on  the  forms  and  clusters  of  the  leaves. 

The  leavet  oftreet  and  thrubt  are  almost  as  various  as  the  species ;  but,  pic- 
torially,  their  forms  are  chiefly  noticeable  only  so  far  as  they  combine  mto 
masses.  A  single  leaf,  in  a  tree  viewed  pictorially,  is  at  such  a  distance  from 
the  eye  as  seldom  to  be  seen  in  its  entire  form  ;  but  something  of  the  general 
form  of  the  leaves  is  recoenisable  in  the  marg^s  of  the  tufts  of  foliage,  and 
more  espedally  in  those  which  are  nearest  to  the  eye.  The  margins  of  these 
tufts  may  be  said  to  be  almost  always  more  or  less  indented  or  serrated ;  the 
serratures  differing  in  mafnitude,  in  depth,  in  direction,  and  in  being  more  or 
less  blunt  at  their  extremities. 

7%^  tpraif  of  treet,  that  is,  the  last  made  shoots  on  the  extremities  of  the 
branchlets,  is  as  various  as  the  species  of  trees.  In  some  it  is  horizontal,  as 
in  the  silver  fir ;  in  others  it  is  pendent,  as  in  the  larch,  the  weeping  willow, 
and  in  some  spedes  of  birch ;  in  others  it  is  rigid,  as  in  the  gymnodadus ; 
and  in  others  crooked,'  as  in  some  of  the  oaks  and  thoms ;  in  some  it  is 
thick,  and  unmarked  by  buds,  as  in  the  fig  and  the  walnut ;  in  others  it  is 
clothed  with  leaves  throughout  the  year,  as  in  all  the  evergreens. 

The  budt  of  treet  and  Sirubt  may  be  considered  as  scarcely  percepdble  in 
pictorial  point  of  view ;  neverthdess,  the  spray  of  some  trees  are  without 
visible  buds ;  and  in  others,  for  example,  tne  horsechestnut,  the  i?^tula 
nigra,  and  the  Quercus  sessilifldra,  the  buds  are  very  conspicuous.  Thc 
blossom  buds,  both  of  trees  and  shrubs,  are  always  much  larger  than  the 
conunon  buds ;  for  which  reason,  in  looking  at  a  tree  pictorialiy,  during  thc 
sprine  season,  it  will  be  some  assistance  to  the  artist  to  know  whether  the 
tree  is  one  which  produccs  large  or  small  flowers ;  and  whether  it  is  of  a 
suffident  age  to  produce  flowers  at  all.     The  knowledge  of  this,  and  of 

Q  4 


198         SCIENCE  OF  THE  STUDY  OF  TREES.       PART  II. 

otber  particulars  winch  may  be  comidered  botanicid,  will  be  of  |;reat  aasiBt- 
ance  to  an  artist,  in  enabling  him  to  oorrect  hia  pictorial  obsermtions. 

These  are  the  chief  circuaistances,  with  regard  to  trees  and  shnibs, 
towards  which  attention  ougfat  to  be  directed,  with  a  view  to  their  pictorial 
effect,  indcpendently  of  the  associations  oonoected  with  them  ;  and  henoe,  in 
giving  the  history  of  individttal  spedes,  it  would  be  necessary  to  test  eaeh  by 
all  these  diflferent  properties,  with  a  view  to  determining  its  appropriate  uses 
in  landscape-gardening,  and  in  omamental  planting. 

Sect.  II.     €f  ihe  Expresnon  cmd  Charader  of  Trees  and  Shrubs 

conddered  pidoriaUy. 

Etert  olyject  in  nature  that  forms  a  whole  has  some  expreuhn,  If  the 
nature  of  the  object  is  unknown  to  the  beholder,  the  expression  which  he 
assiens  to  it  is  analogous  to  that  of  some  object  with  which  he  is  already 
familiar ;  and  he  uses  the  same  terms  to  descnbe  its  appearance  as  he  would 
apply  to  such  objects.  For  example,  a  tall,  erect,  leguiarly  clothed  tree  will 
be  desciibed  by  the  epithets  stately,  noblc,  or  handsome;  another  kind  of  tree» 
with  light  airy  foliage  and  a  wayy  stem,  will  be  called  gracefnl ;  and  so  on. 

CharacUr  is  some  circumstance  added  to  expression,  wfaich  renders  it  more 
remarkable;  and  the  circumstance  which  has  this  effect  will  generally  be 
found  to  be  the  accidental  exaggeradon  of  some  qnality  belonging  to  tfae 
natural  expression  of  the  object.  For  example,  in  the  case  of  handsome 
regularly  cfothed  trees,  supposing  a  number  ot  them  standing  together,  cha- 
racter  would  be  added  to  one  of  them  by  the  extraordinar^  prolongation  and 
magnitude  of  one  or  more  of  its  branches ;  or  bv  some  of  its  brancnes  having 
been  taken  away,  so  as  to  expose  a  portion  of  the  trunk  conspicuously,  while 
the  remainder  continued  clothed.  Character  would  also  be  added  to  one 
tree,  araong  a  number  of  the  same  kind  all  previously  alike,  if  a  portion  of 
this  tree  were  scathed  by  lightning ;  or  if  some  circumstance  were  to  occnr' 
which  threw  the  trunk  over  to  one  side.  In  either  of  the  latter  cases,  what 
is  called  character  would  be  conveyed  by  tbe  olject  displaying^  conspicuouslyy 
something  which  did  not  naturally  bekmg  to  its  species ;  whue,  in  ttie  former 
case,  character  was  given  by  the  exaggeration  of  some  quality  which  was 
natural  to  the  species. 

The  expression  of  trees  may  be  said  to  be  of  two  kinds :  that  which  pro- 
ceeds  from  their  oiganic  influence  on  the  eye  as  forms,  without  reference 
to  their  nature,  and  altogether  apart  from  moral  associadons  ;  and  that  in 
which  moral  associations  are  the  principal  cause  of  (Aie  expression. 

Supposing  a  person  to  see  a  tree  or  shrub  for  the  first  time,  and  to  be 
totally  ignotant  of  its  nature ;  he  could  only  look  upon  it  in  the  light  of  a 
form ;  and»  in  this  case,  its  expression,  to  him,  womd  depend  upon  its  re* 
semblance  to  forms  which  he  previously  knew,  whether  geometiical  figures, 
or  the  figures  of  other  objects.  Thus  it  is,  that  the  &^t  effbrt  whicn  the 
mind  makes  to  discover  beauty  in  natunil  forms  is,  to  rooognise  in  them 
soroe  of  the  forros  of  art ;  .and  nence,  in  the  infant  state  of  this  taste  in  indi- 
viduals,  the  first  trees  that  wouki  be  admired  would  be  those  the  heads  of 
which  bore  the  nearest  resemblance  to  a  globe,  a  cone,  or  some  readily  recog^ 
nisable  figure.  The  next  step  would  be  the  recognition  of  some  artificial 
figure»  in  the  trees  or  shrubs  of  more  regular  outlines.  To  this  would  suc- 
ceed  the  recognition  of  several  figures  contained  within  one  general  figure ; 
and,  lastly,  the  recognition,  among  these  several  figures,  of  regularity  in  their 
ananeementy  or  of  symmetry  in  tbeir  dispbsition ;  of  variet^ ;  of  intricacy ; 
and,  lastly,  of  harmony  and  of  character.  In  this  way  it  will  be  seen,  that 
a  tree  or  a  shrub  is  capable  of  exciting  many  ideas  of  beauty,  considered 
simply  as  a  form,  and  altogether  apart  firom  considerations  of  usefulness,  of 
botanical  interest,  or  of  moral  associations. 

A  tree,  to  be  regular,  or,  in  other  words,  to  have  the  expression  of  negv- 


CHAP.  I.      AS   COMPONENT   PART8    OF    GENERAL  SCENERY.         199 

Uniiyf  xomt  exhibit  the  SMne  number  of  tufts  of  the  same  rize,  and  at  the 
same  distance  from  each  other»  on  both  rides  of  tbe  trunk,  or  centre  line. 
Such  a  tree,  as  a  whole,  we  may  suppose  to  be  a  reeular  globular  fi^ire ; 
and  it  18  a  property  of  regularity,  tfaat  one  portion  of  any  figure  which  ia 
r^gular,  bdng  separated  from  the  rest,  wiU  stiU  be  regular.  If  the  globular 
hc»d  of  the  regular  tree,  therefore,  were  cut  exactly  in  two,  either  vertically 
or  horizontally,  the  separated  portions.would  each  be  regular  figures,  that  is, 
semi-globes. 

In  a  aymmetrical  tree,  on  the  other  hand,  there  may  be  the  greatest  irregu* 
larity  in  the  form  and  number  of  the  parta,  provided,  only,  that  the  same 
quantky  of  these  be  distributed  on  each  side  of  the  central  vertical  line,  or 
trunk,  of  the  tree.  In  the  lower  part  of  the  tree,  the  branches  or  tuftings  may 
protrude  chiefly  on  the  right  hann  and  be  larve;  and,  on  the  upper  part  of  the 
tree,  they  may  protrude  cniefly  on  the  left  nand,  and  be  small ;  or  they  may 
be  of  mixed  sizes  in  both  places.  Now,  it  is  the  characteristic  property  of  a 
symmetrical  figure,  that^  when  it  is  cut  in  two,  the  parts  separated,  taken 
sinely,  are  neither  regular  nor  symmetrical;  and,  consequently,  that  they 
wilT  not  produce  a  whole  in  any  way,  unless  they  are  reunited  as  they  were 
before.  By  imagining  such  a  tree  as  we  have  described,  separated  into  two 
portions  by  a  centrsJ  vertical  line,  it  wiU  readiiy  occur  to  the  mind,  that 
neither  of  these  portions  was  either  regular,  or  could  in  any  way  form  a 
whole.  Whoever  wishes  to  enter  on  the  study  of  the  expression  of  regularity, 
syrometry,  intricacy,  and  harmony,  in  detaii,  may  refer  to  artides  on  the  sub- 
ject  in  the  first  volume  of  the  ArMectund  Magazme. 

The  iowest  de^ee  of  orgamc  beaut^,  in  a  tree,  we  may  suppose  to  be  the 
form  of  a  small-suBed  tree  with  a  lumpish  head,  like  the  P^tub  A^m;  consti- 
tudng  one  uniform  mass,  ]ight  on  one  side,  and  shaded  on  the  other.  A 
higher  degree  of  beauty  wUl  be,  where  the  general  form  of  the  mass  is  that  of 
a  cone,  or  where  it  isegg-shaped ;  because  these  forms  contain  an  additional 
iKlement  of  beauty  to  that  constituting  a  glol)e,  viz.  that  of  elongation.  A 
stiU  higher  degree  of  beauty  wiU  be  produced,  where  aU  the  branches  of  the 
tree,  in  the  case  either  of  a  globe  or  oone,  are  distinctly  marked  and  r^larly 
placed  on  each  side  of  the  tnink,  as  in  the  case  of  a  fir ;  and  one  stUl  higher, 
where  the  branches  and  tufts  project  irregularly,  but  are  stiU  so  balanced,  on 
each  side  of  the  centre,  as  to  form,  on  the  whole,  a  symmetrical  figure.  Such 
a  figure,  where  the  tufts  are  numerous,  varies  in  point  of  size  and  cUsposition; 
and,  where  the  symmetry  is  perfect,  wiU  exhibit  the  greatest  organic  beauty 
of  which  trees  are  susceptible. 

The  associadon  of  ideas  connected  with  trees  has  given  rise  to  what  is 
called  their  moral  and  hutorical  expreidon,  A  tree  which  is  young  and  grow- 
ing  fi^ly,  is  said  to  be  in  good  health,  and  thriving ;  and  one  that  is  not 
growing  freely,  is  said  to  be  sickly.  A  tree  with  a  thick  trunk  and  spreading 
branches  is  said  to  be  strong  and  vigorous ;  one  with  a  tall  and  slender  trunk, 
to  be  Ught  and  elegant ;  one  with  a  bendixig,  or  serpentine,  wavy-iike  stem,  as 
we  have  before  observed,  to  be  gracefiil ;  a  tree  with  upright  growths,  to  be 
rigid ;  and  one  in  which  the  branches  and  spray  droop,  to  be  moumful,  or 
weepinff.  In  Uke  manner,  there  are  pardciilar  associadons  connected  with 
trees  wnich  bear  fiiiit ;  with  those  which  grow  in  particular  soUs  or  situadons, 
as  mountains,  marshes,  &c. ;  and  with  those  which  are  appUed  to  pardcular 
purposes,  as  the  oak  for  ship-buUding ;  the  pine  and  fir  for  house-carpentry ; 
the  wiUow  for  basket-makin^ ;  the  thom  for  hedges ;  and  so  on.  The  histo- 
rical  and  geogn^hical  associadons  connected  with  trees  are  numerous.  and  of 
great  interest:  for  example,  the  platanus  reminds  us  of  the  respect  paid  to  this 
tree  in  Persia ;  the  sweet  bay,  of  its  shoots  being  used  by  the  Romans  to 
crown  their  warriors ;  the  vine  and  the  oUve,  of  their  unknown  andouity,  and 
the  highly  prized  Uquors  made  from  their  fi*uits :  and  the  cedar  of  Lebanon, 
of  the  esteem  in  which  its  wood  was  held  in  the  days  of  Solomon.  A  know- 
ledge  of  aU  the  diflerent  associations  which  belong  to  each  particular  kind  of 


200  SCIENCE   OF  THE    8TUDY   OF  TREE8.  PART  II. 

tree,  a»  it  must  add  greatljr  to  thc  enjo^inent  derivable  from  them,  ought 
atways  to  form  a  part  of  theu*  indi?iduai  nutory. 

One  of  tbe  most  common  and  generally  understood  expressions  of  trees  is, 
that  which  is  calied  thdr  picturesque  beatUy,  Much  has  been  written,  by 
GilpiUy  Uvedale  Price»  and  others,  in  order  to  define  the  meaning  of  the  word 
picturesaue ;  and  the  expression  of  this  beauty  has  been  divided  into  two 
tinds :  tbat  of  the  beautiful,  or  smooth  picturesque,  suitable  for  cultivated 
scenery,  and  also  for  painting ;  and  that  of  the  rough  picturesque,  suitable 
for  wild  and  forest  scenery,  and  eminently  so  for  graphic  representation, 
whether  by  the  pencil,  or  the  palette.  Amon<;  trees,  whether  m  a  wiid  or 
cultivated  state,  are  found  both  these  expressions ;  and,  as  an  example  of  the 
first,  we  may  give  young  specimens  of  the  willow  and  the  lime,  and  young 
trees  generally;  and  of  the  second,  the  oak,  the  cedar,  the  thom,  and  old 
trees  generally.  For  a  tree  to  be  picturesque,  it  is  not  necessary  that  it 
should  stand  singlv,  or  be  at  all  symmetrical  in  point  of  form,  or  the  general 
balance  of  its  head;  on  the  contrary,  a  mutilated  tree,  or  one  the  trunk  of 
which,  from  some  accidental  cause,  has  grown  to  one  side»  mav  be  as  pic- 
turesque  as  a  tree  which  grows  erect,  and  is  comparatively  perfect  in  all  its 
parts;  provided  only  that  it  is  not  a  peculiar  tree,  such  as  that  shown  in 
Jig.  1.  p.  195.  The  only  thing  which  is  essential  to  picturesque  beauty  in  a 
tree,  i^  that  it  should  be  capaUe  of  readily  grouping  with  another  tree,  or 
with  any  building,  object,  or  animal,  so  that  the  combination  may  form  a  sa- 
tisfoctory  whole.  It  is  evident  that  this  remark  applies  alike  to  trees  of  the 
rough  picturesque,  and  of  the  smooth  picturesque  :  since  young  trees, 
which  oelong  to  the  latter  kind  of  beauty,  will  group  together,  or  with  other 
objects,  just  as  readily  as  old  trees  which  belong  to  the  former  kind  of  this 
expression. 

The  expression  of  gardenetque  beauitfy  in  individual  trees,  difiers  from  the 
picturesque,  in  being  (whether  in  the  rough  or  the  polished  variety  of  the 
'  expression),  at  all  times,  regular,  or  symmetrical.  The  gardenesque  is  found 
exclusively  in  single  treea,  which  have  been  planted  in  favourable  situations ; 
not  pressed  on,  during  their  growth,  by  any  other  objects ;  and  ailowed  to 
throw  out  their  branches  equally  on  eveiy  side,  uninjured  by  cattle  or  other 
animals;  and,  if  touched  by  the  hand  of  the  gardener,  only  to  be  improved 
in  their  regularity  and  symmetry.  A  truly  ^denesque  tree,  when  fully 
grown,  has  always  some  of  its  branches  dependmg  on  the  ground,  in  order  to 
mark  it  as  a  tree  of  the  garden  or  lawn;  and  not  one  of  the  park,  where  its 
lower  branches  would  be  separated  from  the  ground  by  that  horizontal  line 
formed  by  the  browsing  of  cattle ;  or  one  of  tbe  forest,  where,  firom  being 
pressed  on  bv  other  trees,  or,  when  young,  growing  up  under  the  shade  of  an 
old  tree,  its  form  would  necessaril^  belong  to  some  division  of  the  picturesque, 
or  be  peculiar  ;  and  peculiarit^,  m  trees,  as  in  other  objects,  as  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds  has  shown,  is  deformity  rather  than  beauty. 

ArcMteciural  and  tculpturetque  treet  are  now  no  longer  in  repute :  but  we 
see  no  reason  why  trees  should  not  be  cut  into  the  forms  of  colonnades, 
arcades,  triumphal  arches,  and  the  figures  of  men  and  animals,  as  shrubs  are 
cut  into  the  form  of  those  preen  walls  which,  under  the  name  of  hedges,  sepa^ 
rate  our  fields ;  and  exotic  plants  are  dwarfed,  by  being  grown  in  pots  or 
boxes ;  and  fhiit  trees  flattened  by  being  spread  out  against  walb.  We  do  not 
say  that  arcades  of  trees,  tonsile  bowers,  and  sculptured  evergreens,  such  as 
were  formerly  common  in  French  gardens,  rank  hi^  in  the  scale  of  verdant 
beauty;  we  merely  assert  that  tney  are  productive  of  distinct  kinds  of 
beauty;  and  that  it  is  by  no  means  desirable  to  be>  exclusive,  and  limit  our 
notions  of  what  is  beauty  to  that  which  is  highest  in  the  scale,  or  to  those 
kinds  only  that  happen  to  be  fashionable  in  our  time. 

Viewmg  trees  unth  reference  to  their  beauty  at  organic  form,  and  to  the  in- 
terest  which  they  are  capable  of  exciting  by  calling  forth  associated  ideas,  the 
tree  which  is  considered  the  most  beautiful  by  man,  in  any  country,  will  vary 
according  to  the  knowledge  of  every  individual,  and  thc  country  in  which  he 


CHAP.  U      AS   COMPONENT   PARTS   OF   GENERAL   SCENERY.         201 

lives.  The  trees  which  would  most  please  man  in  a  savage  state  would  be 
those  which  had  afibrded  him  food  or  shelter :  in  a  highly  refined  state,  they 
would  be  those  which  affbrded  him  the  greatest  amount  of  intellectual  en  joy- 
ment,  including  their  beauty  as  organic  forms,  their  beauty  as  constitudn^  a 
particular  species  of  a  class  of  organised  beinffs,  and  their  beauty  as  giving  nse 
to  pleasing  or  interesting  associations.  Perhaps  the  most  interesting  associ- 
ation  connected  with  trees  is  that  of  their  being  employed  in  ship-building; 
because,  without  ships,  mankind  must  have  remained  m  isolated  portions,  and 
could  nev^  have  been  highly  civilised.  It  is  probable,  therefore,  that,  in 
every  country  where  ships  are  built,  and  where  the  trees  employed  are  high  in 
the  scale  of  organic  beauty,  tbe  most  intellectual  people  ot  that  country  will 
consider  such  trees  as  the  most  beautiful.  In  Europe  and  Americ%  the  oak 
is  the  tree  chiefly  used  in  ship-building ;  and  it  is,  at  the  same  time,  unques- 
donably  fuller  of  variety  and  beafuty  of  organic  form,  and  of  colour,  and  light 
and  shade,  than  any  other  tree  of  temperate  climates ;  the  oak,  therefore,  to 
the  most  refined  of  the  inhabkants  of  these  countries,  may  be  considered  as 
the  most  beaudful  of  trees. 

Tfaere  are,  also,  associations  of  a  local  nature  connected  with  various  spe- 
cies  of  trees,  which,  when  known,  add  to  the  pleasure  of  the  beholder  of  the 
particular  species :  for  example,  the  antiquity  of  the  celebrated  chestnut  at 
Tortworth,  or  of  that  on  Mouut  Etna ,  or  the  celebrity  of  the  platanus  at 
Buyukder^  on  the  banks  of  the  Bosphorus ;  or  of  the  elm  under  which  the 
founder  of  the  state  of  Pennsylvania  signed  the  first  treaty  with  the  Indians; 
•r  of  the  sycamore  of  Trons,  under  which  the  deputies  of  the  Swiss  met  in 
1424,  to  swear  to  free  themselves  from  the  yoke  of  their  lords ;  lends  an  interest 
to  ever^  individual  of  these  species.  Mount  Lebanon  is  known  to  everv  one  as 
tbe  native  place  of  the  cedar ;  and  Wilton  is  known  to  many  as  one  of  the  few 
places  in  Hngland  where  that  tree  was  first  raised  fi*om  seeds  brought  from 
that  celebrated  mountain  by  Dr.  Pococke.  An  individual,  a  general  observer, 
but  not  a  botanist,  who  had  never  read  the  history  of  the  cedar,  would  feel  no 
more  interest  in  a  young  plant  of  that  species,  even  if  springing  firom  one  of 
these  trees,  than  in  a  spruce  fir.  A  knowledge  of  the  moral  and  historical 
associadons  connected  with  trees  adds,  generally,  to  the  interest  of  those 
which  are  sdll  young.  In  general,  it  is  thought  that  such  trees  can  have  but 
a  very  limited  share  of  beauty ;  and  that  they  are  chiefly  worthy  of  admira- 
don  when  they  acquire  such  a  size  as  to  invite  the  painter  to  deuneate  them. 
This  opinion  can  only  have  arisen  from  the  general  ignorance,  and  conse- 
auent  want  of  interest,  which  prevail  respecting  trees  as  organised  beings ; 
nrom  ignorance  of  their  properdes  in  an  economical  and  in  a  gardening  point 
of  view ;  and  from  ignorance  of  the  various  associadons  which  are  connected 
with  them.  The  source  of  interest  in  objects  generally,  consists  in  their  posi- 
dve  beauty  and  utilitv ;  and  in  their  suscepdbility  of  variation,  or  of  changcs,  in 
their  expression  of  this  beauty  and  utility.  Now,  if  we  compare  young  trees 
with  old  ones  in  these  respects,  we  think  it  will  not  be  denied  that  young 
trees  are  objects  of  much  greater  interest  than  old  ones.  In  a  picturesque 
point  of  view,  we  allow  that  tbe  old  tree  has  an  advantage ;  it  has  also  the 
advantage  in  point  of  shelter  and  shade ;  and,  if  it  were  to  be  cut  down,  it 
would  produce  more  dmber.  But  will  an  old  tree  prove  a  source  of  as  much 
interest  to  the  possessor  of  it,  by  its  variadons,  in  conseauence  of  its  yearly 
increase  in  size,  as  a  young  tree,  provided  that  possessor  has  a  historical  and 
gardening  knowledge  of  trees  ?  We  think  not ;  and  we  would  only  ask  any 
one  who  is  of  a  difierent  opinion,  whether,  if  he  were  to  be  allowed  to  have 
only  one  tree  in  his  garden,  he  would  prefer  a  tree  of  ten  years*  growth,  or  a 
tree  that  was  already  full  grown  ?  With  the  latter  tree  thc  mind  is  carried 
back  to  dmes  which,  though  interesdng  in  some  respects,  it  is  desirable 
should  never  recur ;  with  the  former,  it  is  carried  forward  along  with  all  the 
improvements  which  are  now  contemplated,  or  in  progress,  in  civilised  society 
throughout  the  world.  For  our  own  part,  independently  of  all  moral,  histo- 
rical,  and  economical  considerations,  so  great  is  the  botanical  and  horticul- 


202  SCIENCE    OF  THE   STUDY   OF   TREES.  PART  If. 

tural  interest  connected  in  otir  nrinds  with  young  trees,  and  so  delightful  to 
U8  is  the  idea  of  preparing  tbe  soil  in  such  a  manner  as  to  cause  them  to  grow 
with  extraordinary  raptdity,  that,  if  any  one  were  to  present  us  with  a  tioi- 
bered  estate,  tbe  first  thing  we  shouid  do  would  be,  to  cut  down  ali  the  old 
treesy  and  to  plant  young  ones. 

In  treating  of  treea  inmyidually,  in  the  Arhoretfm  Briianmeum,  it  will  form 
an  important  part  of  their  description,  to  indicate  the  kind  of  expression  pro- 
duced  by  their  forms,  their  attitudes,  and  their  other  pictorial  qualities ;  and 
of  their  history,  to  record  all  those  facts  respecting  each  species,  whicli  may 
lead  to  interesting  associations,  whenever  it  occurs,  whether  it  be  in  a  young 
or  an  old  state. 

Sbct.  III.  Of  the  Mode  cf  drawmg  Treesfrom  NaJtwre^  in  nuk  a 
Mcamer  cu  to  give  the  generai  pidorial  Eocpreseum  rf  tke  Spedes 
€f  Tree  delineated. 

In  drawing  trees  from  nature,  with  a  view  to  their  introduction  into  land- 
scape  coroposition,  the  selection  is  yery  different  irom  that  made  when  the 
intention  is  to  show  trees  as  single  objects.  Where  trees  are  to  be  introduced 
into  landscape  composition  along  with  buildings,  animals,  or  other  treea,  the 
symmetry  or  beauty  of  the  form  of  the  tree,  considered  by  itself,  is  a  matter 
of  comparatirely  little  importanoe. 

A  tree  which  is  mutilated,  the  branches  of  which  are  ill  balanced,  or  imper- 
fectiy  clothed  with  tufts  of  foliase,  will  group  better  with  other  trees  or 
objects,  than  a  tree  which  is  complete  in  itself.  Such  trees  are  perfectly  weil 
suited  to  the  Undscape-painter ;  but,  ezcept  in  the  case  of  transplanting  yeej 
large  trees  in  order  to  produce  immediate  effect,  they  are  of  no  use  to  tfaie 
landscape-gardener,  the  omamental  planter,  or  the  planter  with  a  view  to 
profit  or  use.  To  represent  a  tree  mutilated  or  in  any  way  imperfect,  or  to 
represent  a  group  or  whole  composed  of  such  trees,  would  be  to  exhibit  what 
no  art  of  the  ganlener  could  produce  ;  and,  therefore,  what  to  him  is  useiess, 
howerer  valuable  it  might  be  m  a  picturesque  point  of  view.  Our  object,  in 
giying  portraits  of  trees,  has  reference  aimost  entirely  to  the  prdeneaaue,  to 
the  omamental,  aud  to  the  usefiil.  The  aim  of  our  portraits,  theretore,  is 
natural  beauty  and  expression,  with  reference  to  the  kind  of  tree  drawn ;  and 
not  beauty  and  character  with  reference  to  any  description  of  graphic  art.  It 
18,  in  short,  the  beauty  of  truth,  not  local  or  pecuiuur  truth,  or  truth  with 
rdference  to  any  mode  of  depicting  it ;  that  is,  not  a  portrait  of  a  tree  with  the 
peculiarities  which  it  may  happen  to  have  at  a  particular  time  and  place,  from 
peculiar  drcumstances ;  or  a  portrait  taken  to  show  the  beaudes  of  any  par- 
ticular  style  of  shetching,  drewing,  or  painting.  It  is  not  the  p<wtrait  of  a 
tree  whicn  has  been  overtopped  by  another  tree,  been  improperly  pruned, 
a  part  of  it  scorched  by  fire,  or  a  part  of  the  leaves  destroyed  by  msects ;  or  a 
portrait  taken  to  show  the  picturesque  effect  of  broken  liehts  and  shadows, 
breadth  of  masses,  deep  tone  of  colours,  the  shorpness  of  lines  printed  from 
copper  or  steel,  or  the  softness  of  touches  printed  from  zinc  or  stone.  No : 
to  araw  a  tree  with  any  of  these  sorts  of  peculiarities  would  be  in  the  same 
taste  as  it  would  be  to  give,  as  a  specimen  of  the  human  being,  a  portrait  of 
a  man  mutikted  or  deformed  by  accident  or  disease,  or  in  a  grotoque  attitude 
or  dress ;  or,  as  a  specimen  of  the  human  face,  a  portrait  of  one  disfigured 
with  warts  or  pimples.  This  would  be  to  portray  not  merely  the  individnal 
instead  of  the  species,  but  the  individual  under  curcumstances  wiiich  had  no- 
thing  to  do  with  his  character  or  expression,  whetber  moral  or  graphic,  as  an 
individuaL 

It  being  a^ed,  then,  that  the  object  in  drawing  trees  for  the  Arboretum 
BriUnmictttn  is  to  give  a  fiuthfiil  portrait  of  the  species,  neglecting  such  circum- 
stances  as  may  be  peculiar  to  the  individual,  the  next  point  is  to  determine  the 
season  of  the  year  at  which  the  portrait  is  to  be  taken.  With  a  view  to  this 
object,  trees  may  be  divided  into  three  kinds :  those  the  greatest  beauty  of 


CHAP.  I.      AS   COMPOKENT   PARTS   OjP   G£NERAL  SGENERY.        203 

which  ifl  exhibited  when  tbey  are  in  flower  or  m  fruit;  tfaose  whose  greatest 
beauty  is  wheo  they  are  ieafin^  in  spriiu,  or  just  about  to  lose  their  leaves  in 
autumn :  and  evei^greens,  or  thoae  which  are  clothed  with  foliage  throuehout 
the  year.  The  last  two  should  be  drawn  in  autumn ;  and  those  which  are 
most  beautifiil  when  they  are  ip  flower  or  in  fruity  at  the  seasons  when  the 
flowers  or  the  fruit  are  in  their  greatest  perfection.  For  exampie,  the  horse- 
chestnut  ought  to  be  drawn  in  June,  the  Uibumum  about  the  same  season,  and 
the  oommon  apple-tree,  the  Siberian  crab,  the  quince,  and  one  or  two  others^ 
in  autumn,  Some  species  of  the  genus  Cntm^^  are  highly  beautiful,  both 
when  in  flower,  in  May  or  June,  and  when  in  fruit^from  September  to  Decem- 
ber;  and  these  may  be  drawn  at  either  season.  Eveigreens  may  be  drawn  during 
autumn  and  the  whoie  of  winter,  till  they  b^gin  to  make  their  shoots  in 
May;  from  that  period  they  are  unsightly  for  several  weeks,  while  they  are 
losing  their  old  leaves  and  acquiring  new  ones ;  and  they  are  uncharacteristic 
of  the  species  tiil  the  new  leaves  and  shoots  have  ac^ired  that  rigidity  which 
18  not  produced  dll  after  complete  maturity.  This  will  be  rendered  par- 
ticularly  obrious  by  observing  the  oommon  spnice  fir,  the  Scptch  pine,  and  the 
everffreen  oak»  during  the  growing  season;  say,  about  London,  from  the 
nidme  of  May  till  the  middle  of  June.  A  young  spruce  fir  tree,  drawn  in 
May,  wouid  have  a  touch  not  unlike  that  of  a  honecnestnut ;  and  a  pine  and 
an  evergreen  oak  would  appear  to  be  trees  of  quite  a  different  species  from 
what  ichey  are«  In  eenerai,  tbere  is  a  great  sameness  in  the  appearance  of  ali 
trees  during  the  leanng  season,  from  the  absence  of  that  rigidity  of  fbliage  on 
the  points  of  the  shoots  which  gives  riae  to  the  particular  touch  of  each  spe- 
cies.  Some  deciduous  trees  are  almost  as  readily  known  by  their  appearance 
in  winter,  after  all  the  leaves  have  droppedy  as  they  are  in  summer.  Fortraits 
of  some  of  such  trees  have  been  taken  during  that  season ;  and  how  very  cha- 
racteristic  these  winter  portraits  are,  in  the  case  of  some  species,  is  rendered 
obvious  bjr  the  portraits  of  the  Gleditschta  in^rmis,  C/lmus  americana,  and 
othera,  which  wili  be  found  in  their  proper  place. 

Trees,  fike  other  objects,  may  be  represented  on  paper  by  colours  hid  on 
with  a  brush  or  hair  pencil,  by  ink  laid  on  in  the  oame  manner,  by  lines  drawn 
with  a  pen,  or  by  lines  drawn  with  a  black-lead  pencil.  Whichever  of  these 
modes  is  employed,  the  object  ia  to  give  the  spectator  a  correct  idea  of 
the  tree  ripreaented.  The  style  of  art  in  which  this  is  done»  whether  by 
the  black-Jead  pendl,  the  quill  «nd  common  ink,  the  hair  pencil  and  Indian 
ink,  or  by  colours,  ia  a  matter  of  Mttle  conaeqttence,  provided  the  delineation 
be  such  as  to  niiae  up  just  ideas  of  the  object  imitated  in  the  mind  of  the 
spectator.  Difierent  styles  of  art  may,  in  this  reapect,  be  considered  as  equiva- 
Jent  to  different  km^^ages,  the  object  common  to  all  being  to  convey  ideas. 
As  the  most  convement  and  expeditious  mode  of  drawii^  trees  from  nature 
is  by  the  use  of  the  lead  pendl,  we  shall  now  proceed  to  give  directions 
for  its  use.  These  directioos  are  by  no  means  so  fuU  as  they  might  be ;  but 
to  those  who  have  letsure,  and  wish  to  see  the  subject  of  drawing  trees  by  the 
use  of  the  lead  pendl  treated  m  the  best  manner  that  bas  hitherto  been  done, 
we  recommend  Harding's  Eienentaiy  Ari^  published  in  1835,  a  work  at 
once  artisticai  and  phiiosopfak. 

Previously  to  proceeding  to  the  place  where  the  tree  to  be  drawn  is  dtuated» 
provide  a  leaf  of  drawiuff  paper,  or  a  book  of  such  leaves,  of  a  sufficient  size 
to  contam  the  pictures  of  the  trees  of  the  scale  to  which  it  is  intended  to  draw 
thero,  In  the  case  of  the  Arboreium  Britanmeumj  we  have  drawn  the  young 
trees,  or  those  which  have  been  ten  years  planted  within  ten  miles  of  London, 
to  the  scale  of  a  ouarter  of  an  inch  to  a  foot;  and  those  wbich  have  been  fiftv 
years  planted  witnin  the  same  distance  of  .London,  or  are  conddered  as  fuU 
grown,  to  the  scale  of  a  quarter  of  an  inch  to  3  ft.  In  order  to  draw  trees  to 
these  sizes,  provide  a  dozen  octavo  leaves,  and  let  them  be  sewed  up  together 
at  one  end,  m  the  form  of  a  amali  oblong  book.  Form  a  paralleiogram  on  tlie 
firat  pa^of  such  dimendons  as  to  inciude  tlie  largest  dcawing  which  an  octavo 
page  will  admit  of,  and  next  mark  the  scaie  on  thc  boundary  of  this  paralielo- 


204  SCIEMCE   OF   THE   STUDY   OF  TREES.  PART  II. 

^m,  as  18  done  in  Ji^.  2.  The  parallelogram  suited  for  an  octavo  pue 
is  4  in.  broad,  and  7 J  in.  long ;  and  the  divisions  are  a  fourth  of  ao  inch  eaai. 
This  parallelogram  admits  of  a  drawing  of  a  tree  30  ft.  high,  with  its  braDches 
extending  over  a  space  16  ft.  in  diameter.  These  dimenaioDS  may  be  con- 
sidered  as  the  maximum  for  trees  ten  years.  planted,  even  under  the  most 
favourable  circumstances ;  and  therefore  this  size  of  page,  and  this  scale,  are 
what  we  have  adopted  for  our  Arboretum  Britanmcum,  One  page  being 
marked  as  in^.  2.,  all  the  other  pages  in  the  book,  or  any  number  of  separate 
pages,  may  be  marked  in  a  simiiar  manner  by  pricking  through  them  from  the 
di^rent  divisions  of  the  scale. 

For  the  purpose  of  drawing  fiill-grown  trees  within  the  limits  of  the  same 
sized  parallelogram,  we  assume  90  ft.  as  the  maximuA  height  of  the  tree, 
and  48  ft.  as  the  maximum  diameter  of  the  space  covered  by  the  brancfaes ; 
and,  for  this  purpose,  the  same  division  of  the  inch  into  four  parts  will 
suffice,  but  with  this  diflference,  that  each  of  these  parts  must  now  be  con- 
sidered  as  3  ft.,  instead  as  of  1  ft.  Fig,  2,  is  marked  in  this  manner,  in 
the  inside  of  itie  parallelogram,  for  old  trees;  and  it  is  marked  in  the 
manner  before  desbnbed,  on  the  outside  of  the  parallelogram,  for  young  trees. 
In  practice,  it  is  unnecessary  to  mark  the  figures,  as  the  draughtsman  will 
easily  bearin  recollection  what  each  division  represents.  For  trees  exceeding 
90  ft;.  in  height,  and  48  ft.  in  width,  the  margin  mav  be  encroached  on,  to  the 
extent  of  hEuf  an  inch  on  each  side,  and  at  top  and  bottom,  which  wili  afibrd 
space  for  a  tree  102  ft.  high,  and  with  a  head  60  ft.  in  diameter. 

The  draughtsman  may  now  be  considered  as  having  got  his  directions,  as 

far  as  respects  paper  and  scale.    Having  prepared  his  pages,  he  will  next  pro- 

cure  two  black-I^  pendls,  one  hard,  and  the  other  hard  and  black  (tech- 

nically  h  and  h  b),  together  with  a  foot  rule  and  a  chair.     The  next  thing  to  be 

done  is,  to  choose  the  tree  and  the  aspect  from  which  it  is  to  be  drawn.    In 

making  a  choice,  the  average  form,  heimt  and  character  of  the  spedes  oug^t 

to  be  taken,  as  far  as  practicable ;  ana  not  a  specimen  remarkable  either  for 

its  heiffht,  or  for  its  singularity  or  pecuUarity ;  and  the  point  ftom  which  it  is 

to  be  drawn  ought,  if  possible,  to  be  on  the  south,  south-east,  or  south-west 

side  of  it.    The  rule  is,  that  die  sun  ought  always  to  be  behind  the  draugfats- 

man,  and  rather  to  the  left  than  to  the  right  of  him.     All  other  circumstances 

being  the  same,  therefore,  when  a  tree  is  to  be  drawn  in  the  moming,  the 

draughtsman  ought  to  place  himself  on  the  south-east  side  of  it,  at  mid-day  on 

the  south  side,  and  in  the  aft^emoon  on  tfae  south-west  side.    The  next  point 

is,  the  distance  from  the  tree  at  which  the  spectator  ought  to  place  himselt.    If 

he  sits,  which  is,  in  general,  the  best  mode,  though  some  artists  prefer  a  stand- 

ing  posture  when  drawing,  twice  the  height  of  the  tree  will  be  a  very  good 

distance ;  but  if  he  stands,  and  the  tree  has  a  very  short  tmnk,  say  one  under 

6  ft.  in  hdght,  it  wiU  be  advisable  for  theartist  to  add  to  his  distance  from  the 

tree  once,  twice,  or  thrice  his  own  bdght ;  otherwise  the  height  of  his  eye 

above  the  lowest  branches  of  the  tree  might  cause  the  brancbes  to  conceal 

more  of  the  trunk  than  would  be  deKirable.    It  may  be  useful  to  add,  that  the 

prindple  on  which  the  distance  b  chosen  is  that  of  being  able  to  see  the  tree 

as  a  whole,  or  as  an  entire  mass  of  light  and  shade  easily  comprehended  by 

the  eye  ftxed  in  one  podtion,  as  opposel  to  that  of  seeing  it  in  detail,  and  by 

changing  the  position  of  the  eye.    Experience  hc^  shown  that  the  eye  cannot 

comprehend  more  with  ease  than  the  tburth  part  of  a  drcie,  whether  we  take 

this  circle  as  a  vertical  or  as  a  horizontal  plane,  or  as  a  solid  ^lobe,  and  imagine 

the  eye  in  its  centre.    The  prindple  wnich  directs  the  position  of  the  sun  to 

be  behind  the  spectator  rather  than  in  front  of  him,  and  at  his  left  hand  rather 

than  at  his  right,  is,  that  a  porti«n  of  the  tree  may  be  in  light,  and  another 

portion  in  sfaade,  in  order  to  show  its  general  form  and  rotundity,  and  that  the 

portion  in  sfaade  may  always  be,  for  reasons  to  be  hereafter  given,  on  the 

right  hand.    In  manv  cases,  it  may  be  necessary  to  draw  the  tree  from  the 

north  side,  and,  in  others,  to  draw  it  when  the  sun  does  not  shine :  in  both 


206  SCIENCE  OF  THE  STUDT  OF  TREES.       PART  II. 

these  cases,  the  artist  must  supply  the  shade,  from  his  knowledge  of  die  manDer 
in  which  it  is  supplied  by  the  sun  when  it  shines. 

The  artist  having  chosen  his  tree,and  fixed  his  chair  at  the  proper  distance, 
the  next  step  is,  to  measure  or  estimate  its  height.  In  the  case  of  young  trees, 
this  is  easHy  done  by  a  10-ft.  rod,  which,  added  to  the  heieht  of  a  man  and  the 
length  of  ms  arm  stretched  above  his  head,  will  eive  18  n. ;  which  will  cover 
the  height  of  most  trees  of  ten  years'  growth.  In  the  case  of  old  trees,  the 
height  may  be  ascertained  by  a  common  quadrant,  by  a  graduated  quadrant, 
or,  which  m  practice,  and  more  espedally  when  trees  are  crowded  together, 
wili  be  found  the  best  of  all  modes,  by  pushing  up  thfe  side  of  the  trunk  a 
series  of  rods  connected  one  with  the  other  by  small  tin  tubes.  This,  and 
various  other  modes,  will  be  found  described  in  Gard,  Mag.,  vol.  xi.  p.  546. ; 
and  the  subject  will  be  again  adverted  to  when  treating  of  useful  plantations, 
and  feiUng  timber,  in  Part  IV.  of  this  Encyclopsedia. 

The  height  of  the  tree  to  be  drawn  being  measured,  and  supposing  it  to  be 
19  ft.  7  in.,  then  nineteen  divisions  and  a  half  of  the  scale  are  to  be  counted 
down  from  the  top  of  the  parallelogram,  and  a  slight  line  drawn  across,  as  at 
a  a,  in  fig.  2.  ^An  estimate  is  next  to  be  made  of  the  diameter  of  the  space 
covered  by  the  branches,  and  also  of  the  extent  of  the  branches  on  each  side 
of  the  tree.  If  the  branches  extend  neariy  to  an  equal  distance  on  each  side 
of  the  trunk,  then  all  that  is  necessary  is,  to  make  a  mark  in  the  centre  of  tfae 
horizontal  Ime  a  a,  at  b,  in  order  to  indicate  the  centre  of  the  trunk.  If,  on 
the  other  hand,  the  branches  extend  much  more  on  one  side  than  on  the 
other,  then  the  first  step  is,  to  set  off  the  total  diameter,  so  as  to  reach  within 
equal  dtstances  of  each  side  of  the  page,  as  at  cc,  in  Jig,  2, ;  and  supposing 
the  trunk  to  be  one  ei^th  nearer  on  one  side  than  the  odier,  then  the  place  for 
its  centre  may  be  indicated  at  </  on  the  base  line  e  e. 

The  next  step  is  one  of  some  importance.  The  artist  should  go  up  close 
to  the  tree,  examine  its  leaves,  and  make  sketches  of  an  individual  leaf,  and 
of  a  cluster  of  leaves,  both  to  a  larger  scale  than  that  to  which  the  tree  is  to 
be  drawn,  and  then  to  the  same  scale  to  which  the  tree  is  to  be  drawn. 
These  sketches  are  merely  to  be  considered  as  studies  made  with  a  view  of 
acquiring  what  ardsts  cafl  the  touch,  or  ultimate  character  of  form,  with 
which  the  tree  is  to  be  clothed.  As  all  the  masses  of  light  and  shade,  and 
ali  the  various  fonns  which  a  tree  clothed  with  its  leaves  presents  in  nature, 
result  from  the  various  disposition  of  one  form  of  leaf ;  so,  in  a  picture,  all 
the  imitations  of  these  are  formed  by  the  repetition  of  one  character  of 
touch.  Sometimes  the  leaves  on  ^e  tree,  and  uie  touches  in  the  picture,  are 
so  crowded  as  almost  to  obliterate  each  other;  at  other  times  in  both  they 
are  more  distinct,  and  the  form  of  the  leaf,  and  the  character  of  the  touch, 
may  be  more  clearly  recognised.  In  densely  clothed  trees,  the  form  of  the 
leaf,  and  the  character  of  the  touch,  are  most  discemible  at  the  extremitiea 
of  the  branches ;  in  thinly  clothed  trees  they  are  discemibie  throughout. 

The  young  artist,  however,  must  not  suppose»  from  all  thb,  that  to  repre- 
sent  a  tree  it  is  only  necessary  to  know  the  forra  of  its  leaf  and  of  its  touch ; 
neither  must  he  suppose  that,  in  making  out  the  details  of  the  tufting  or 
subordinate  masses  of  a  tree,  he  is  merefy  to  repeat  leaf  after  leaf  :  on  the 
contrary,  having  a  knowledge  of  the  forms  of  the  leaves  when  examined 
singly,  and  of  uieir  clustering  as  exhibited  on  the  points  of  the  branches  in 
the  general  outline  of  the  tree  when  examined  sinely,  and  also  of  the  tufting, 
or  subordinate  masses,  of  the  tree  when  examined  singly,  he  must  copy  fix>m 
nature,  almost  without  reference  to  his  knowledge  of  these  details ;  lest,  instead 
of  malcing  a  picture  of  the  tree  as  it  is  in  nature,  he  should  portray  only  his  own 
ideas  of  how  a  tree  ought  to  be  drawn.  We  repeat,  that  he  cannot  too  closely 
copy  nature,  and  this  without  reference  to  any  rules ;  calling  to  his  assistance 
his  technical  knowledge  of  the  leaves,  of  the  touch,  and  of  the  character  of 
tufting,  only  where  he  feels  the  want  of  it,  to  assist  him  where  the  appearance 
of  iiature  may  be  of  doubtful  expression.  In  this  way  a  man  writes  on  any 
subject,  without  continuaily  thinking  of  grammar  or  syntax ;  but  when  he 


■WHPH"ViiPP>H^"">iHWW"ii"^"**""***"^*"*">^^*"V 


CtlAI».  I.       AS  COMPONENT   PART8    OF    GRNERAL   SCENERY.         207 

comes  to  read  overvhat  he  has  writtcn,  and  finds  some  part  of  it  obscure,  or 
of  doubtful  construction,  he  is  obiiged  to  have  recourse  to  his  graounatical 
knowledge. 

One  of  the  many  difficulties  we  have  had  to  contend  with,  in  getting  the 
drawings  and  engravings  of  trees  prepared  for  this  work,  is,  the  teudency,  both 
of  draughtsmen  and  engravers,  to  show  here  and  there  in  their  portraits,  and 
sometimes,  indeed,  throu^hout  the  whole  portraits,  the  distinct  shapes  of 
Che  individual  ieaves.  This  is  just  as  bad  us  it  would  be,  in  making  a  drawing 
of  a  house,  to  give  the  distinct  shapes  of  the  bricks.  It  is  true,  that  the 
Surface  of  a  tree  is  composed  of  leaves,  as  a  house  is  composed  of  bricks ; 
but  our  knowled^  of  these  facts  is  not  the  result  of  our  looking  at  the  tree 
or  house  at  a  distance  as  a  whole,  or  as  a  mere  mass  of  light,  shade,  and 
colour,  but  of  knowledge  of  another  kind,  quite  otherwise  acquired.  Now, 
if  the  artist  would  only  bear  constantly  in  mind,  that  he  is  not  required  to 
Convey,  in  his  picture  of  the  object  represented,  more  knowledge  than  what  a 
person  who  knew  nothing  of  its  nature  might  acquire  by  looking  at  it  from 
a  distance,  he  could  not  fail  to  succeed.  The  very  expression,  '*  Art,''  im- 
plies  that  the  ordinary  manner  of  conveying  ideas  is  not  to  be  adopted; 
and  to  show  that  a  tree  is  composed  of  leaves,  or  a  house  buiit  of  bricks, 
by  giving  definite  figures  of  the  one  or  the  other,  is  taking  a  license  which 
robs  art  of  all  its  charms. 

It  may  be  rcmarked  here,  that  the  touch  of  young  trees  is  in  no  case  so 
powerfiilly  marked  and  characteristic  in  nature  as  tliat  of  old  trees,for  reasons 
familiar  to  every  gardener,  and  which  it  may  be  well  to  notice  here  for  the 
6ake  of  artists.  We  have  akeady  said  that  the  touch  is  formed  by  the  cluster- 
ing  of  the  leaves  at  the  extremities  of  the  shoots.  Now,  as  the  terminating 
fihoots  of  all  young  trees  are  chiefiy  or  entirely  of  one  year's  growth,  they,  of 
course,  are  long,  and  terminate  in  a  very  few  Icaves,  placed  alternately  or 
otherwise,  round  the  shoot  or  axis,  and  at  some  di^itance,  often  an  incn  or 
more,  from  each  other.  Such  leaves  can  never  form  those  striking  clusters 
which  are  so  conspicuous  in  most  old  trees;  particularly  in  the  oak,  the 
starry  touch  of  which,  and  especially  that  of  the  Qu^rcus  pedunculata,  which 
is  very  different  from  that  of  Qu^rcus  sessilifldra,  is  well  known  to  every 
artist.  The  terminating  shoots  of  old  trees  are  generally  shoots  which  grow 
only  an  inch  or  two,  or,  perhaps,  not  so  much,  every  year ;  and,  consequently, 
according  to  the  manner  in  whicb  trees  grow,  what  is  only  a  sinele  leaf  in  the 
young  tree  of  ten  years*  growth,  is,  in  the  spray,  or  terminal  brancbes,  of  the  oid 
tree,  a  spur  of  several  years*  growth ;  that  js,  it  is  a  spur  or  shoot  of  half  an  inch 
or  more  in  length,  protruding  from  the  other  shoot,  and  terminating  in  a  clus- 
ter  of  leaves^erhaps  half  a  dozen  or  a  dozen,  all  radiating  from  the  same  very 
short  axis.  Tnese  radiating  leaves  form  the  touch.  Any  one  may  prove  this  by 
comparing  a  young  oak  tree  with  an  old  one.  Notwithstanding  the  great 
difTerence  between  the  touch  of  an  oid  tree  and  a  young  tree  of  the  same 
species,  there  is  a  certain  disdnctive  character  of  touch  even  in  young  trees, 
and  much  more  so  in  some  spedes  than  in  others ;  a  horsechestnut,  for  in- 
stance,  whether  young  or  old,  nas  a  very  distinct  character  of  touch,  from  the 
large  size  and  marked  form  of  its  leaves :  so  have  ali  other  trees  having  large 
lieaves,  and  most  of  those  having  compound  leaves,  such  as  the  robinias,  ashes, 
dders,  &c. 

It  may  not  be  irreievant  to  observe  that  there  is  as  great  a  difference  between 
the  character  of  the  ramification  of  an  old  tree  and  that  of  a  young  one,  as 
there  is  between  the  character  of  their  touch.  There  is  a  certain  degree  of 
sameness  in  the  disposition  of  the  branches  of  all  young  trees,  from  their 
tendency  upwards,  and  perhaps  still  more  from  their  being  so  fully  clothed 
with  leaves.  Old  trees,  on  the  other  hand,  have  generally  a  migority  of  their 
branches  in  horizontal  or  very  oblique  directions,  and  they  are  never  so  fully 
covered  with  leaves  and  spray  as  is  the  case  with  young  trees.  As  a  result  of 
what  we  have  stated,  the  general  forms  of  young  trees  present  a  certain  d^ee 
of  sameness ;  while  in  old  trees  of  distinct  species  there  is  generally  a  \ery 

R 


208 


SCIENCE   OF   THE   STUDY    OF   TREES. 


distJDCtive  character  in  tbe  goieral  fonn,  in  the  tnink,  the  ramiflcBtioD,  the 
tufting,  and  tiie  touch.  Any  one  may  be  convinced  of  thia  b;  Dbaerviug  any 
particular  ■pecies,  not  of  very  common  recurrence,  in  the  arboretum  of  the 
Horticultural  Societ/B  garden,  or  in  that  of  MeEsrB.  Loddiges,  aud  obBerving 
the  aatae  treeof  fifty  or  aisty  years  of  age,at  Syon,  PurBer's  CroM,  Chitwick, 
Upton,  or  any  of  the  places  noted  for  old  Ainerican  trees  in  thc  neighbour- 
hood  of  London.  At  the  ssme  tiine,  while  we  state  this,  we  miut  remark  tliat 
there  is  still  a  very  great  difierence  in  the  geueral  fonu,  expresdon,  and  chb- 
ncter,  of  even  young  trees  which  have  been  no  more  than  ten  years  planted. 
In  proof  of  thiB,  we  ogain  refer  to  the  two  metmpolitan  arboretume,  and  to 
tbe  eDgraTings  of  entire  young  trees,  es  compared  with  the  full-grown  trees, 
which  will  be  found  in  this  work.  We  may  particularly  refer  both  to  the 
livinc  Bpecimens  and  to  the  engravings  of  the  ainallest  class  of  trees,  such  as 
the  Uiorns,  and  otber  SoBacem ;  whicb,  eren  in  ten  years'  growth,  are  rcmark- 
ably  distinct  and  characteriBtic,  and  supply  the  landscape-gardener  witb  ad- 
mii^le  resources  for  plantiiu  small  places,  as  will  hereafter  appear. 

To  recur  to  the  subject  oi  the  touch,  we  shall  here  quote  from  the  Mega. 
tine  a/ Kaltiral  Hiitory,  voLi.  p.  S44.,  what  Mr.  Slrutt  has  said  on  thesubjec 


of  thc  touch  of  the  oak.  and  illustrate  it  by  two  engravings  from  his  sketches. 
"  The  foliage  of  the  oak,"  he  aays,  "  is  particularly  suitai  to  the  pencil.  In 
those  portioUB  which  are  brought  nearer  to  the  sight,  the  form  of  the  bdividual 
leavcs  {fy.  3.  a,  to  the  scale  of  I  in.  to  a  foot^  muy  here  and  tbere  be  ex- 
pressed,  as  shown  in  the  sketch,  which  also  exhibits  what  i»  technically  called 
the  touch(j,  to  thescsleof  thefburth  of  an  inch  toafoot), 
necessary  to  express  its  character  as  it  rccedes  from  the 
^e."  As  a  contrast  to  the  touch  of  the  oak,  we  Ghall 
give  that  of  i^j^ruscommunis  nivalis,  a  vsriety  of  wild  pear, 
taken  at  randotn  from  the  sketch-book  of  an  artist,  H.  Le- 
Jeune,inouremplovment.  lofg.  i.,/'B  a  sin^le  leaf, drawn 
to  a  Bcale  of  an  uicn  to  a  foot ;  g,  a  cluster  ot  leaves  to  the 
■-  same  Ecale;  h,  the  same  clusier  of  leaves  to  the  scale  of  a 
quarter  of  an  inch  to  a  foot ;  and  i,  the  same  cluster  to  a 
^  scale  of  1  b.  to  ISft.  The  last  ia  suited  for  tiill-grown 
treea,  and  the  preceding  one  for  young  trees  drawn  to  the 
larger  scale. 

The  artist  heving  made  himaelf  Bcquainted  with  tbe 
touch  of  the  tree,  may  rcure  to  his  seat  and  commence 
skelching;  unless  thetree  should  faave  conspicuous  flowera 
or  conapicuous  fruit,  aa  ia  the  casewith  the  horsechestnut 
if  drawn  when  it  ia  in  flower,  or  with  the  laburnum  if 
drawn  when  it  is  eithcr  in  flower  or  in  thiiL  In  examples 
of  this  kind,  the  artiat  must  use  the  ssme  means  to  acquire 
tbe  touch  of  the  flowers,  or  that  of  the  fruit,  as  he  has 
done  to  acqiiire  the  touch  of  the  leaves. 
In  proceeding  to  draw  the  entire  tree,  the  nrtist  will  lirst  iodicate  ihe  out- 


'* 


CHAP.  I.       AS  COMPONERT  PARTS    OF   GENERAL   SCENERY.        209 


"^-^^ 


w-     ^^  r^^,  -JaI-v,^  k    . 


Unes  of  the  masses,  in  the  slight  but  accurate  manner  shown  in  ^.  5.,  which 
is  the  commencemeot  of  a  poitrait  of  a  young  oak :  he  wiil  then  indicate  the 
trunk,  and  its  manner  of  rising  from  the  ground;  as  whether  perpendicular  or 
inciined,  and  whether  it  tapers  much  or  iittle.  AU  the  principal  branches  of 
the  trees,  visible  through  the  leaves,  should  also  be  slightiy  indicated,  as  sbown 
in  the  commencement  of  a  portrait  of  O^rasus  Padus,  in  fig^  6.  This  being 
done,  the  next  step  is  to  fill  in  the  details  of  the  leafing,  the  commencement 
of  which,  at  the  tops  of  the  two  trees,  is  indicated  in  figt,  7.  and  8. ;  and, 
when  tliis  is  effected  for  the  entire  trees,  these  two  sketches  only  require  the 
botanical  details  placed  under  them,  to  assume  the  appearance  of  the  oak 
(Qu^cuB  pedunculata)  and  the  bird-cherry  (C^rasus  Padus)  g^ven  in  their 
proper  places  in  the  series  of  plates  forming  our  second  volume. 

The  only  point  which  remains  to  be  considered  is,  that  of  drawing  the  bota^ 
nical  specimens.  The8e,in  the  plates  which  form  our  second  volume,  ar^  all  given 
to  one  and  the  same  scale ;  viz.  2  in.  to  a  foot.  They  ought  to  be  drawn  by  the 
artist  in  a  book  by  themselves,  and  not  on  the  same  page  with  the  portrait  of 
the  tree,  for  vanous  reasons.  In  the  first  place,  because  these  specimens 
require  to  be  drawn  at  three  different  seasons :  viz.  when  they  are  in  flower ; 

R  2 


ft) 


8C1ENCE    OF   TKE    STUDY   OF    TRE£S.  PAUT  II. 

when  they  are  in  fruit ;  and,  in  the  caie 

of  deciduous  trees,  in  «inter,  when 

r.  tbey  ere  in  a  naked  ■tate,  to  show  the 

f-.-  ■ppearance  of  the  wood  at  that  aeason. 

In  the  second  place,  as  these  require 

X'  to  be  drawn  with  Bcientific  accuracf, 

''  they  can  only  be  propeily  done  by 

taking  the  specimois  home,  insertinE 

:<■  ^  their  ende  in  water,  and  drswiag  them 

^'""     with   the  greatest  care  befbre   they 

#begin  to  tkde  or  shrivel.     Tbe  Epeci- 
men  in  llower  will  naturally,  in  modt 
..,  casen,  be  drawn  first ;    and,  because 

''  the  flower  ia  the  first  in  die  order 

ofneture,  it  ought  dther  to  be  put 
on  thetopof  thepage,oron  the  left-  ' 
hand  dde  of  it,  in  order  that  it  may 
come  first  in  obaerrin^  or  reading. 
This  ia  tbe  reaaon  wh}|,  in  our  Tolume 
of  plates,we  haTe,ii 


and  tbe  autumn  or  fhiiting  specimen  on  the  right  hand.  For  a  corresponding 
reaion,  we  bave  shaded  the  entire  trees  on  the  right  hand  lather  than  the  left, 
becauae  the  eye,  bdns  first  attracted  by  the  light  parts  of  an  object,  proceed* 
afterwards  to  the  abaSe.  Where  the  lltwen,  when  fully  expanded,  or  the  finit 
or  leaves,  wben  fiiUy  grown,  are  lees  cbon  an  inch  acroM,  a  flower,  fruit,  or  leaf. 


V3 


of  the  natural  size  is  given;  and,  to  diatinguish  tbese  fidl-sized  spccimens 
trom  such  aa  Bie  drawn  Co  a  soale  of  9in.  to  a  foot,  those  of  tbe  fiill  mie  are 
marlied  with  a  crosa,  thus  +.  Where  a  tree  is  of  one  aex,  or  hnH  the  Hcxea 
in  difierent  flowers  on  the  same  tree,  the  male  flowcrs  are  marlied  b]'  an  n, 
and  tbe  female  fiowers  by  an/;  and  aame  trees,  asin  thecase  of  the  common 
Bsh  (fV&xuius  exc^lsior),  the  hermapbrodtte  flowers  by  au  A.  In  one  or  two 
casee,  ic  has  been  deem^  useful  to  pve  magnified  epedmens  of  flowers  or 
theirparta;  in  which  cases  tfae  BbbreTtatioa  mag.  is  added  to  show  this.  Wbere 
the  tree  is  dedduous,  a  specimeD  of  thc  young  wood,  as  it  appeHTB  in  winter, 
is  given  to  the  samc  scale  of  Sin.  to  a  foot.  These  requiaitefl  ahow  that' 
nearly  a  whole  ycar  is  required,  in  order  to  draw  properi)'  tbe  boCanical  spe- 
cimeni  of  any  one  tree. 

In  the  case  of  full-grown  trees,  we  bavc  in  general  considered  it  unnecessary 
to  give  more  thnn  a  sufficienC  portion  of  foliage  lo  sbow  tbe  touch  of  th« 


CHAP.  II.  CONSIDERED  BOTANICALLY.  211 

tree,  because  alone  with  the  young  tree  of  the  same  species  will  always  be 
found  the  botanicu  specimens.  These  full-grown  trees  have,  in  every  instance, 
been  drawn  in  the  autumn,  when  the  leaves  were  ready  to  drop  off,  at  which 
season  alone  they  have  their  most  forcible  character.  Some  further  obser- 
vations  on  the  subject  of  drawing  trees  will  be  found  in  the  Gardenet^t  Maga» 
zine,  vol.  zi.  p.395.  to  p.  412.;  and  whoever  wishes  to  become  master  of  the 
subject  will  consult  the  excellent  work  of«Harding  akeady  referred  to. 


CHAR  11. 

TRBES   AND    8HRUBS   CONSIDERED   BOTANICALLY. 

Thb  purpose  for  which  we  propose  to  glance  at  the  study  of  trees  and 
shrubs,  botanically,  or  as  orgamsea  beings,  is,  to  explain  our  reasons  for  the 
arranpement  which  we  have  adopted  in  placinff  them  together;  for  distin- 
guishmg  between  species  and  varieties;  and  for  the  scientific  descriptions 
which  we  have  adopted.  It  must  be  evident  to  the  reader,  that»  before  any 
use  can  be  made  ot  the  history  of  any  tree  or  shrub,  means  must  be  devised 
for  distinguishing  what  particular  tree  or  shrub  is  meant.  From  the  want  of 
these  meansy  or  the  ignorance  in  this  branch  of  knowledge  of  trayellers, 
many  of  their  remarks  on  trees,  and  other  organised  objects,  are  of  little 
use :  because  it  is  impossible  for  botanists  to  ascertain,  firom  their  descrip- 
tions  or  naroes,  to  what  species  of  tree  or  shrub  these  names  or  descriptions 
apply.  There  can  be  no  aoubt  that  the  difficulties  in  this  respect  are  much 
greater  when  applied  to  the  whole  vegetable  kingdom,  than  when  they  are 
umited  to  trees  and  shrubs ;  and  more  especially  when  they  are  limited  to 
the  trees  and  shrubs  supposed  to  be  actually  growing  in  Britain.  But  even 
among  these,  which,  probably,  do  not  greatly  exceed  1500,  there  is,  atpre-' 
sent,  the  greatest  unoertfdnty  in  the  application  of  names.  In  genera  con- 
sisting  of  many  species,  there  are  scarcely  two  of  the  London  nurseries 
where  the  same  names  are  applied  to  the  same  things ;  and  what  in  one  nur-  . 
sery  is  considered  as  a  variety  is,  in  many  cases,  elevated  in  other  nurseries 
to  the  rank  of  a  spectes.    Hence  it  becomes  necessary,  in  a  work  like  the 

})re8ent,  not  only  to  give  our  reasons  for  the  classification  which  we  have 
bllowed,  but  also  for  the  specific  distinctions  which  we  have  drawn,  and  for 
the  kind  of  descriptions  and  figures  which  we  have  adopted.  These  reasons 
will  form  the  subject  of  three  separate  sections. 

Sect.  I.     Ofthe  ClcLSsificaiion  qf  Trees  and  Shruhs. 

MosT  authors  who  have  hitherto  produced  works  treating  exclusively  of 
trees  and  shnibs,  fi*om  Evelyn  and  J3u  Hamel  to  the  present  time,  have 
arranged  them  in  the  order  of  the  alphabet.  As  we  have,  on  various  occa- 
sions  (see  Encyc.  of  Gard,y  edit.  1835,  pref.),  ^ven  our  objections  to  this 
mode  of  arrangement  in  any  work  having  pretensions  to  be  saentific,  and  also 
shown  that  all  the  advantages  of  an  alpbaoetical  arrangement,  in  the  body  of 
a  work  of  any  greater  extent  than  a  pocket  dictionary,  may  be  obtained  by 
an  alphabetical  index,  we  shall  not  farther  insist  on  the  subject  here ;  neither 
is  it  necessary  for  us  to  ofTer  any  arguments  in  favour  of  the  arrangemen^ 
which  we  have  adopted,  which  is  that  of  the  natural  system,  now  so  gene- 
rally  preferred,  by  botanists  and  scientific  cultivators,  before  all  others.  It 
ma^  suffice  to  say,  in  favour  of  this  system,  that  by  grouping  together  objects 
which  resemble  one  another  in  the  greatest  number  of  particulars,  and  which 
are  also  most  alike  in  their  qualities,  every  thinc  whicn  is  known  respecting 
the  properties,  uses,  or  culture  of  any  one  of  them,  may  be  inferred,  in  a 
great  measure,  of  every  individual  in  the  whole  group.     Hence,  in  the  case 

R  3 


212  SCIENCE    OF  THE   STUDY    OF  TREES.  PART  !!• 

of  trees  and  shrabs,  or  of  any  description  of  natuml  object  arranged  in  this 
way,  however  much  the  names  of  the  objects  may  in  fiiture  be  changed,  the 
descriptions  of  the  objects  wiU  always  be  found  associated  together  in  the 
same  group,  or  in  groups  nearly  adjoinin^.  Hence,  also,  when  a  plant  is 
received,  the  narae  of  which  is  unknown,  its  nature  may  be  antidpated,  by 
observing  its  resemblance  to  some  group  already  known. 

It  is  a  common  opinion  among  those  who  know  little  of  scientific  botany, 
that  the  natural  system  is  only  adapted  to  those  who  intend  to  become  pro- 
found  in  the  science ;  and  tbat  for  practical  men,  and  for  amateurs,  who 
merely  aspire  to  a  slight  degree  of  knowledge,  the  linnaean  system  is  the 
best.  There  never  was  a  greater  mistake.  To  become  master  of  the  na* 
tural  svstem  requires,  indeed,  much  study  and  perseverance ;  but  the  posses- 
sion  of  such  a  degree  of  knowledge  of  it  as  shall  be  of  far  greater  use  to 
the  cultivator,  to  the  medical  man,  to  the  traveller,  and  to  the  amateur, 
than  the  most  profound  knowledge  of  the  Linnaean  system,  may  be  easily 
acquired  by  any  person  of  ordinary  capacity.  In  fact,  every  child  who  is  in 
the  habit  of  seeing  a  great  many  trees,  shrabs,  and  plants,  thougb  he  does 
not  know  a  single  botanical  name,  may  be  said  to  understand,  to  a  certain 
extent,  the  natural  system ;  because,  to  preserve  order  in  his  ideas,  and  to 
assist  his  memory,  he  is  obliged  to  throw  all  the  conspicuous  plants  that 
come  before  him  into  groups  palpably  distinct.  He  would  thus  form  the 
three  grand  classes  of  trees,  shrubs,  and  herbaceous  plants ;  and  among  the 
trees  he  would  readily  distinguish,  and  group  together  m  his  mind,  the  broad* 
leaved  and  the  fir-leaved,  the  deciduous  and  the  evergreen,  the  friut-bearing 
and  the  barren.  Among  herbaceous  plants,  he  would  distinguish  the  grassea 
as  an  obviously  distinct  class ;  the  bulbous  flowers  as  another,  and  so  on. 
These  divisions,  so  far  as  they  go,  are  made  on  the  same  principles  as  the 
natural  system ;  that  is,  things  are  broueht  together,  or  caUed  by  one  com- 
mon  name,  on  account  of  their  generai  resemblance;  that  general  resem- 
blance  comprehending  the  whole  botanical  science  of  the  individuals  drawing 
the  distinction.  AII  the  difierence,  therefore,  between  the  natural  system 
of  the  most  learned  botanist,  and  that  of  the  most  ignorant  country  labourer, 
consists  in  the  former  having  gone  more  profoundlv  into  the  subject ;  and 
having  his  knowledge  founded  on  principles  deduced  fi^om  the  fiicts  accumu- 
lated  by  his  predecessors,  and  not  merely  on  personal  experience.  In  sbort, 
all  sciences  not  purely  abstract  are  founded  on  some  simple  instinct  of  our 
nature,  which  is  perceptibie  in  the  customs,  not  only  of  ignorant  persons 
in  civilised  society,  but  of  the  rudest  savages. 

We  shall  not  longer  occupy  oiu*  time  in  contrasting  the  advantages  of  a 
natural  arranj;ement  in  descnbing  trees  and  shrubs,  eitber  with  an  alphabeti* 
cal  one,  or  with  the  system  of  Linnaeus,  or  any  other  artifidal  system. 

Sect.  II.     OJ  ihe  Distinction  hehneen  Species  and  Varieties  in  Trees 

and  Shrubs. 

This  is  an  intricate  subject ;  and  it  is  one  which  we  are  well  aware  we  shall 
not  be  able  to  treat  in  a  manner  that  will  be  satisfactory  to  all  our  readers. 
The  reason  of  this  is  to  be  found  in  the  difficulty  of  determinin^  what  are 
spedes,  or  natural  and  permanent  forms ;  and  what  forms  are  accidental,  or 
ttiie  result  of  culture,  soil,  situation,  disease,  &c.,  or  of  cross  fecundation ; 
and  because  the  present  disposition  of  botanists  seems  to  be  to  multiply  spe- 
eies  rather  than  to  diminisii  their  number. 

When  we  look  into  a  modern  catalogue  of  plants,  we  are  astonished,  and 
almost  confounded,  by  the  great  number  of  spedfic  names  which  are  ranked 
nnder  one  generic  name.    If  we  endeavour,  by  inspecting  the  names  more 

I)articularly,  to  discover  any  relationship  between  tnem,  we  are  utterly  at  a 
oss.  One  name  is,  perhaps,  an  adjective  denoting  colour,  or  some  other 
property  belonging  to  the  plant ,  another  indicates  the  native  country  of  the 
spedes;  and  a  third  showa  that  it  has  been  named  in  commemonition  of 


CHAP.  II.  CONSIDERED   BOTANICALLY.  213 

soooe  place,  or  of  some  individual.  If  we  look  at  the  column,  in  such  cata- 
logues,  whicb  indicates  the  native  country  of  the  species,  the  difficulty  is  in- 
creased  rather  than  lessened :  perhaps  a  native  of  the  tropics  is  placed  next  a 
plant  from  the  frigid  zone.  In  this,  as  in  similar  cases  of  collecting  know- 
ledge,  the  first  step  is  to  accumulate  facts,  and  the  second  is  to  generalise  on 
them.  Hitherto  it  would  appear,  that,  as  far  as  regards  species  and  varieties, 
the  great  object  of  botanists  nas  been  to  increase  their  number,  without  much 
regard  to  groupinff  tbem  according  to  their  relationship.  It  is  not  for  us  even 
to  try  to  remedy  thls  evil  in  respect  to  all  the  species  and  varieties  of  plants ; 
but  we  propose  to  attempt  to  do  so,  in  as  far  as  respects  the  hardy  trees  and 
shrubs  of  Britain.  We  shall  notice,  in  succession,  the  subjects  of  species, 
races,  varieties,  and  variatbns ;  and  we  shall  then  ofifer  some  remarks  on 
mules,  hybrids,  and  what  are  called  botanical  species. 

A  tpeciet  is  defined,  by  Dr.  Lindley,  to  be  "  a  union  of  individuals  a^ee» 
ing  with  each  other  in  all  essential  characters  of  vegetadon  and  fi*uctification  ; 
capable  of  reproduction  by  seed,  without  chan^ ;  breeding  freely  together, 
and  producing  perfect  seed,  from  which  a  fertile  progeny  can  be  reared." 
(IfUrod,  to  Bot,,  p.  365.)  This,  we  believe,  is  the  general  definidon  of  a 
species  by  botanists ;  but  it  evidently  requires  some  modification ;  for,  in  the 
case  of  many  cultivated  annual  plants,  the  yariety  or  race  is  reproduced 
from  seed ;  and,  consequently,  if  reproduction  ftom  seed  were  considered  as 
a  certain  test,  red,  white,  woolly-eared,  and  smooth-chaffed  wheat,  would 
be  so  many  distinct  species ;  as  would  the  different  varieties  of  eabbage, 
turnip,  common  lupine,  &c.  In  like  manner,  also,  the  different  varietic»  of 
particular  species  of  cultivated  fruit  trees,  mieht  be  deemed  species ;  for  it  is 
certain  that  seedlings  from  such  varieties  of  iruit  trees,  when  no  cross  fecun- 
dation  has  been  efiScted,  always  bear  a  nearer  resemblance  to  the  variety 
which  produced  the  seeds,  than  to  any  other  variety,  or  to  the  original  spe- 
cies.  The  truth  we  beiieve  to  be,  that  trees  and  shrubs  are  subjected  to  the 
same  law,  in  regard  to  the  reproduction  of  varieties  from  seed,  as  annual 
plants ;  though,  from  the  varieties  of  the  former  seldomer  falling  under  our 
observation,  and  requiring  a  longer  time  to  come  to  maturity,  we  have  not 
the  same  opportunity  of  becoming  sufficiently  impressed  with  the  identities 
of  their  natures  as  to  be  able  to  generalise  on  them.  On  examining  a  num* 
ber  of  individual  trees  or  shrubs,  raised  from  seed  (say,  for  example,  oaks 
in  an  oak  wood,  or  hawthoms  in  a  hedge  which  nas  not  been  cut),  we 
shall  not  find  two  individuals  exactly  alike,  either  in  foliage,  in  flower,  in 
fruit,  in  mode  of  growth,  or  even  in  the  earliness  or  lateness  of  budding, 
flowering,  ripening  the  firuit,  or  dropping  the  leaves.  We  have  no  doubt, 
reasoning  firom  the  analogy  of  the  wheat,  that,  if  the  acoms  or  haws  of  any 
marked  variety  in  such  a  wood  or  hedge  as  that  mentioned  were  sown,  and 
the  plants  reared  to  maturity,  they  would  be  found  (unless  cross  fecundation 
had  been  accidentally  or  artificially  effected)  more  like  the  parent  variety 
than  any  other  in  the  wood  or  hedge,  just  as  in  the  case  of  seedlings  finom 
varieties  of  wheat,  cabbage,  or  fnrit  trees. 

These  may  be  called  cultivated  varieties,  or,  according  to  De  CandoUe, 
races ;  but  there  are  others,  which  we  shall  call  accidentat  varieties  that  we 
are  not  so  certain  can  be  continued  by  seed.  For  example,  there  are  weeping 
varieties  of  certun  trees,  such  as  the  common  ash ;  and  fastigiate  varieties 
of  others,  such  as  the  Exeter  elm,  the  CVatae^gus  Oxyadmtha  sU^cta,  and  the 
Lombardy  poplar  (P.  fitstigiata),  which  we  believe  to  be  only  an  accidental 
variety  of  P.  nlgra :  these  varieties,  we  think,  would  scarcely  come  tme  from 
seed  in  every,  or  even  in  many,  cases ;  though  we  have  no  doubt  they  would 
in  some.  Variegated  trees  and  shmbs,  we  should  suppose,  would  not  always 
come  tme  fi^om  seed,  any  more  than  variegated  annuals  or  bulbs ;  but  we 
have  no  doubt  that,  as  in  the  two  latter  cases,  a  certain  propordon  of  the 
progeny  would  be  variegated  in  trees  and  shmbs,  as  well  as  in  herbaceous 
plants.  The  raising  of  seedlings  from  such  accidental  varieties  then,  will 
prove  that  thcy  are  not  entitled  to  rank  with  cultivated  varieties  or  races. 

R  4 


214  SCIRNCE   OF  THE   STUDY   OF   TREES.  PART  11. 

The  difficulty  of  being  able  to  deteniiine  what  is  only  a  Tariety,  and  what 
may  be  ranked  aa  a  species,  is  ably  pointed  out  by  Dr.  Lindley,  in  the  fol- 
lowing  passage :  —  **  The  manner  iu  which  individuals  agree  in  their  extemal 
characters  is  the  only  guide  which  can  be  followed  in  the  greater  part  of 
piants.  We  do  not  often  possess  the  means  of  ascertaining  what  the  efiect  of 
sowins  the  seed  or  mixing  the  pollen  of  individuals  would  be ;  and,  conse- 
quently,  this  test,  which  is  the  only  sure  one»  is,  in  pracdce,  seldom  capable 
of  being  applied.  The  determination  of  what  is  a  species,  and  what  a 
variety,  becomes,  therefore,  whoUy  dependent  npon  extemal  characters,  the 
power  of  duiy  appreciating  wliich,  as  ii>dicative  of  specific  difierence,  is  onl^ 
to  be  obtained  by  experiencey  and  is,  in  ali  cases,  to  a  certain  degree,  arbi- 
trary.  It  is  probable  that,  in  the  beginnin^,  species  only  were  fonned ;  and 
that  they  have,  since  the  creation,  sported  mto  varieties,  by  which  the  limits 
of  the  species  themseWes  have  now  become  greatly  confounded.  For  exam- 
ple,  it  may  be  supposed  that  a  rose,  or  a  few  species  of  rose,  were  originally 
created.  In  the  course  of  time  these  have  produced  endless  varieties,  some 
of  which,  depending  for  a  long  series  of  ages  upon  permanent  peculiarities  of 
soil  or  climate,  have  been  in  a  manner  fixed,  ac^uiring  a  constitution  and 
physiognomy  of  their  own.  Such  supposed  varieties  have  again  intermixed 
with  each  other,  produdng  other  forms,  and  so  the  operation  has  proceeded. 
But,  as  it  is  impossible,  at  the  present  day,  to  determine  which  was  the  ori- 
ginal,  or  originals,  firom  which  all  the  roses  of  our  own  time  have  proceeded, 
or  even  whether  they  were  produced  in  tbe  manner  I  have  assumed ;  and,  aa 
the  forros  into  which  they  divide  are  so  peculiar  as  to  render  a  classification 
of  them  indispensable  to  accuracy  of  language;  it  has  become  necessary  to 
give  names  to  certain  of  those  forms  which  are  called  species.*'  {Ibid,  p.  366.) 

Tbe  secret  of  the  great  number  of  names  of  species  which  at  present  form 
the  bulk  of  names  in  our  catalogues  is  to  be  found  in  what  foUows  from  the 
same  author :  — -  **  Thus  it  seems  that  there  are  two  sorts  of  species :  the  one, 
called  naturai  species,  determined  by  the  definition  given  above;  and  the 
other,  called  botanical  species,  depending  only  upon  the  external  characters  of 
the  plant.  The  former  have  been  ascertained  to  a  very  limited  extent :  of 
the  latter  nearly  the  whole  of  systematic  botany  consists.  In  this  sense  a 
species  mav  be  defined  to  be  '  an  assembla^  of  individuals  agreeing  in  all  the 
essential  characters  of  vc^etation  and  fructification.'  "  (lifid,,  p.366.) 

The  difficulty  of  determining  what  is  a  species,  ana  what  is  a  variety,  as 
far  as  concems  plants  of  culture,  may  here  be  considered  as  diminished ;  but, 
aince  it  is  acknowledeed  by  Dr.  Lindley,  that  nearly  the  whole  of  systematic 
botany  oonsists  of  what  are  called  *'  botanical  8pecie8,*depending  only  upon 
the  externai  characters  of  the  plant,"  the  idea  of  determining,  with  any  tbing 
)ike  absolute  certainty,  what  is  a  species,  at  least  a  botanio&I  species,  and 
what  is  a  variety,  seems  almost  hopeless.  The  '*  whole  question,  Dr.  Lind- 
ley  observes,  *'  lies  with  the  word  essential.  What  is  an  essendal  character 
oFa  species  ?  Tbis  will  generally  depend  upon  a  proneness  to  vary,  or  to  be 
constant  in  particular  cbaracters,  so  that  one  class  of  characters  may  be 
essential  in  one  genus,  another  class  in  another  genus ;  and  these  points  can 
be  only  determined  by  experience.  Thus,  in  the  genus  Dahlia,  the  form  of 
the  leaves  is  found  to  be  subject  to  great  variation ;  the  same  species  pro- 
ducingjfrom  seed,  individuals,  the  forms  of  whose  leaves  vary  in  a  very  atrik- 
ing  manner :  the  form  of  the  leaves  is,  therefore,  in  Dahlia,  not  a  specific 
character.  In  like  manner,  in  Rosa,  the  number  of  prickles,  the  suriace  of 
the  fmit,  or  the  surface  of  the  leaves,  and  their  serratures,  are  found  to  be 
generally  fluctuating  characters,  and  cannot  often  be  taken  as  essential  to 
species.  The  determinatiou  of  species  is,  therefore,  in  all  respects,  arbitrary, 
and  must  depend  upon  the  discretion  or  experience  of  the  botanist.  It  mav, 
nevertheless,  be  remarked,  that  decided  differences  in  the  forms  of  leaves,  m 
the  figure  of  the  stem,  in  the  surface  of  the  difierent  parts,  in  the  inflorescence, 
in  the  proportion  of  parts,  or  in  the  form  of  the  sepals  and  petais,  usuall^ 
coniititute  good  specific  differences.*'    (Ibid.,  p.  366,367.) 


CIIAP.  11.  CONSIDEKED  BOTANICALLY.  215 

The  subject  of  species  and  varieties  has,  in  our  opinion,  been  placed  in  the 
clearest  light,  by  Professor  De  CandoUe,  in  his  Thcorie  E^lemeniaire,  and  in 
his  Phynologie  VegSlaie,  In  the  latter  work,  this  celebrated  botanist  recog- 
nises  in  plants  —  speciesy  races,  varieties,  and  variations. 

Species. —  Under  the  name  of  species,  that  is  what  we  consider  aboriginal 
species  in  contradistinction  to  the  botanical  species  of  botanists,  Professor 
De  Candolle  unites  ali  those  individuals  which  bear  a  sufficient  degree  of  re- 
semblance  to  each  other,  to  induce  us  to  believe  that  they  might  have  origi- 
nated  in  one  being,  or  one  pair  of  beings.  The  degree  of  resemblance  which 
authorises  us  to  unite  individuals  under  the  denomination  of  a  spedes  varies 
much  in  different  families ;  and  it  often  happens  that  two  individuals  which 
really  belong  to  the  same  species  differ  more  between  themselves  in  appear- 
ance,  than  others  which  are  of  distinct  species :  thus,  the  spaniel  ancf  the 
Danish  dog  are  externally  more  different  irom  each  other  than  the  dog  and 
the  wolf  are ;  and  many  of  the  varieties  of  our  fruit  trees  offer  more  apparent 
difierences  than  are  found  between  many  species.  (Physiol,  Veget.^  vol.  ii. 
p.  689.) 

If  ali  the  alleged  species  and  varieties  of  any  tree,  shrub,  or  plant  were 
collected  together,  and  cultivated  in  the  same  garden,  however  numerous 
were  the  varieties,  and  hewever  remote  they  might  appear  to  be  from  the 
oricinai  species,  it  would  be  practicable,  ader  a  series  of  years,  to  decide 
wi&  absoiute  certainty  what  were  al}original  or  fixed  features,  and  what 
features  were  variable.  For  example,  in  the  case  of  the  apple,  notwith- 
standing  the  thousands  of  varieties  in  cultivation  throughout  tne  temperate 
regions  of  the  worid,  and  the  immense  difiference  between  sojne  of  the  varie- 
ties  (for  example,  the  Alexander  or  the  Hawthomden  and  the  original  crab), 
and  even  the  great  difference  between  the  crabs  of  different  parts  of  Europe, 
yet  in  no  case  is  there  any  danger  of  one  of  these  varieties  being  mistaken  for 
a  pear.  One  general  character  of  leaf,  flower,  and  fruit  is  common  to  the 
whole  of  them,  though  it  may  not  be  easy  to  define  in  what  this  essential 
character  consists,  in  such  a  roanner  as  to  render  it  observabie  to  any  one 
who  had  not  seen  a  great  number  of  varieties  of  apples  and  crabs.  Again, 
in  the  case  of  the  common  hawthorn,  though  some  of  the  varieties  have  deq) 
red  fruit,  others  pale  red  fniit,  others  yellow,  and  others  black  fruit ;  and 
though  some  varieties  of  hawthorn  have  drooping  branches,  and  others  have 
them  rigidly  erect  and  fastigiate ;  thouffh  some  have  the  leaves  finely  cut,  and 
others  obtusely  lobed  or  scarcely  lobed  at  all ;  though  some  are  poly^nous, 
and  some  are  monogynous ;  yet  there  never  can  l^  any  difficulty,  when  all 
these  varieties  are  before  us,  m  determining  that  they  belong  to  one  and  the 
same  species.  The  same  observation  will  apply  to  the  numerous  varieties  of 
the  cockspur  thorn,  which  now  fi^ure  in  our  catalogues  as  distinct  species ; 
and  we  tlunk  that  it  might  be  applied  to  many  varieties  of  the  genera  /Hxi- 
nus,  C7'lmus,  5alix,  QuSrcus,  Pinus,  and  to  various  others.  Could  we  bring 
before  us,  into  one  plantation,  all  those  ashes  which  are  natives  of  America, 
and  watch  them  for  a  sufficient  number  of  years,  we  have  no  doubt  that  we 
should  not  find  it  more  difficult  to  assign  them  to  one  species,  than  we 
do  the  different  varieties  of  the  European  ash  to  the  irr4xinus  exc^lsior. 
AU  the  elms  of  Europe,  we  are  inclined  to  be  of  opinion,  may  be  reduced  to 
only  three  species ;  and  we  much  question  if,  on  De  Candolle's  principle  of 
determining  what  a  spedes  is,  there  would  be  more  than  a  tithe  ot  the  names 
which  are  ranked  as  such  under  iS&lix,  Qu^rcus,  &c. 

Racet, —  A  race  iu  the  vegetable,  as  in  the  aniroal,  kuigdom,  De  CandoUe 
observes, "  is  such  a  modification  of  the  species,  whether  produced  by  exterior 
causes,  or  by  cross  fecundation,  as  can  be  transmitted  from  one  generation  to 
another  by  seed."  Thus,  among  all  the  cultivated  vegetables  and  fruits,  both 
of  the  garden  and  of  the  field,  the  greater  number  of  sorts  roay  be  considered 
as  races,  because  they  may  all  be  continued  by  seed ;  the  culture  given  and 
other  circumstanccs  being  the  same.  If  the  culture  were  neglected  for  a  series 
of  generations,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  race  would  revert  to  the  abori- 


216  SCIENCE    OP  THE    8TUDY  OF  TREES.  PART    II* 

ginal  spedes ;  because  a  tendency  to  this  has  been  found  to  take  place  both  in 
plants  and  animals. 

Farieties. —  A  variety  difiere  from  a  race,  in  not  being  susceptible  of  propa- 
gation  by  seed,  at  least  with  any  thing  like  constancy  and  certainty.  For  ex- 
ample,  the  jargonelle  pear  may  be  continued  by  seed ;  but  a  jargoneUe  pear 
with  variegated  foliage  could  not  be  so  propagated  with  certainty.  We  allow, 
however,  that,  if  a  great  roany  seeds  taken  from  the  firuit  of  a  jaigonelie  pear 
with  variegated  leaves  were  sown,  some  of  the  plants  so  raised  would  pro- 
bably  show  variegation  in  their  foliage.  The  same  thing,  we  think,  would  take 
place  in  the  case  of  sowing  the  se^  of  variegated  hmlies,  or  of  fastigiate  or 
pendulous-branched  plants,  but  to  what  extent  it  is  Jmpossible  to  say.  It 
certainly  wouid  not  take  piace  to  such  an  extent  as  to  confound  varieties  with 
races,  or  to  render  it  desirable  to  propagate  varieties  in  this  way ;  and,  conse- 
quently,  varieties  are  always  propagated  bysome  modificadon  of  division,  such 
as  by  cuttings,  layers,  grafting,  &c. 

Variatioju  differ  from  varieties  in  not  being  transmittible  by  any  mode  of 
propagation.  Thev  are  always  produced  by  local  circumstances  operating  on 
the  individual ;  and  the  moment  these  circumstances  are  changed,  the  varia- 
tion  disappears.  For  example,  plants  grown  in  the  dark  wiil  have  their  leaves 
white ;  other  plants  with  hairy  leaves,  when  grown  in  water,  wiil  have  their 
leaves  smooth ;  and  the  hydrangea,  grown  in  a  certain  description  of  soil,  will 
have  its  flowers  blue :  but,  remove  tJie  plant  with  white  leaves  to  the  light, 
and  place  the  plant  grown  in  water  in  diy  soil,  and  the  hydrangea  in  common 
soil,  and  it  will  be  found  that  the  leaves  of  the  first  will  become  green,  and 
those  of  the  second  hairy,  and  that  the  flowers  of  the  hydrangea  will  resume 
their  natural  pinkish  hue. 

Mules  and  Hybrids,  —  Some  confusion  exists  as  to  the  use  of  these  terms, 
when  applied  to  plants.  The  term  mule,  we  think,ought  to  be  iimited  to  such 
hybrids  as  are  raised  between  different  aboriginal  species,  and  which  it  is  be- 
lieved  are  not  susceptible  of  propagation  by  seed :  such,  for  example,  as  the 
P^rus  spuria,  which  seems  to  be  a  hybrid  between  Pyrus  iS^rbus  or  il^ria  and 
Pyrus  Chamaem^spilus.  The  term  hybrid,  on  the  other  hand,  we  think,  ought 
to  be  limited  to  the  produce,  by  cross  fecundation,  of  difierent  races  and  varie- 
ties  of  the  same  species.  Every  one  knows  that  this  is  one  ofthe  most  im- 
portant  elements  of  culture,  having  given  rise  to  the  most  valuable  garden 
nowers,  table  fruits,  culinary  vegetables,  and  agricultural  plants. 

Botamcal  Species, —  It  will  be  seen,  from  the  precedmg  remarks,  that  we 
fbllow  De  CandoUe  in  denominating  what  Dr.  Lindley  and  other  British  bo- 
tanists  distinguish  as  botanical  species,  races,  or  varieties. 

It  is  not  to  be  supposed,  however,  that  we  undervalue  botanical  species,  or 
that  we  either  deny  the  distinctness  of  many  that  exLst,  or  the  propriety  of 
having  different  names  for  them,  and  keeping  them  distinct.  On  the  con- 
trary,  to  compare  plants  with  men,  we  consider  aboriginal  species  as  niere 
savages,  and  l)otanical  species,  or,  according  to  De  CandoUe  s  classificadon, 
races  and  varieties,  as  avilised  beings.  What,  then,  it  may  be  asked,  is  our 
object  in  endeavouring  to  show  that  many  of  our  botanical  species  are  only 
variedes  ?  We  have  two  objects  in  view  ;  and  both,  we  think,  are  very  im- 
portant  ones.  In  the  first  place,  by  confounding  variedes  or  garden  orbota- 
nical  species  with  aboriginal  ones,  a  beginner,  ignorant  of  the  extent  to  which 
this  is  done,  cannot  make  a  judicious  selecdon ;  and  while,  in  the  case  Frksd' 
nus,  for  instance  (of  which  tbere  are,  in  reality,  as  we  think,  only  three  spe- 
cies  known,  exclusive  of  CKrnus),  if  he  wished  to  select,  perhaps,  three  sorts, 
he  mi^ht,  instead  of  selectins  the  three  really  disdnct  species,  which  would 
give  him  a  complete  idea  of  die  genus,  fix  on  three  of  the  varieties  of  F.  sane- 
ricana  or  of  F.  excdsior,  which  would  only  give  him  an  idea  of  one  species» 
In  the  second  place,  we  wish  to  prevent  beginners,  in  the  study  or  culdvation 
of  trees,  from  puzzling  themselves  unnecessarily  to  make  out  the  minute  dif- 
ferences  which  distinguish  what  are  called  botanical  species ;  believing,  as  we 
do,  that  it  is  impossible  to  make  out  many  of  these  from  tbe  specific  charac-- 


CHAP.  II.  CONSIDERED  BOTANICALLY.  217 

ters  given  of  them  in  botanical  works.  The  nicety  of  these  distinctions  has 
we  know,  deterred  numbers  from  the  study  of  practical  botany ;  and  bas  pre- 
vented  others,  who  have  had  the  courage  to  proceed,  from  ever  hoping  to 
attain  any  satisfactory  result.  It  has  also  (and  this  we  consider  to  be  the 
most  important  part  of  the  evil)  prevented  many  persons  from  forming  col- 
lections  of  trees  and  shrubs,  by  inducing  them  to  believe  that  such  collections 
could  never  be  made  anything  like  complete,  without  incurring  an  expense 
greatly  beyond  what  is  reallv  necessary.  Instead  of  tbis  being  the  case,  the 
number  of  hardy  trees  and  shrubs  is  so  small,  when  compared  with  that  of 
hardy  herbaceous  plants,  or  stove  or  green-house  plants,  tfaat  there  cannot  be 
the  slightest  difficulty  in  becoming  acquainted  with  all  the  species,  provided 
these  and  the  varieties  are  only  seen  together ;  and  the  cost  of  as  complete  a 
colieetion  of  species  as  can  be  procured  in  the  London  niurseries  is  such  as 
to  be  within  tiie  reach  of  every  planter  of  the  grounds  of  a  villa  of  a  single 
acre  in  extent. 

The  mode  by  which  we  propose  to  attain  these  objects  is  very  simple.  We 
shall  retain  the  botanical  species  and  varieties  in  the  catalogues,  so  far  as  we 
believe  them  to  exist ;  but  we  shall,  in  every  case,  place  before  them  the  name 
of  the  aboriginai  species  to  which  they  belong :  for  example,  in  the  caseof  the 
genus  .FV&xinus,  which,  in  our  Horttu  Britannicus,  appears  to  consist  of  41 
roecies  and  12  varieties,  we  shall  rank  30  of  the  species  under  the  hc»d  of 
J^.  americana,  two  of  them  under  the  head  of  F,  /entiscifolia,  and  the  re- 
mainder  under  the  head  of  F,  exc^ior.  It  may  be  asked,  whether  it  would 
not  be  better  at  once  to  make  distinct  genera  of  these  three  species  ?  To 
which  we  answer,  that  it  would  not ;  because  they  are  all  so  obviously  of  the 
same  general  appearance,  as  evidently  to  belong  to  the  same  family.  There 
would  be  the  same  objection  to  separating  the  oak  family  into  difierent 
genera ;  though  we  think  it  highly  probable  that  there  are  not  a  dozen  abori- 
ginal  species  of  oak  in  the  world.  Every  division,  or  congIomeration,in  botany, 
tbat  can  assist  the  mind  to  generalise,  at  the  same  time  assists  it  in  particu- 
larising ;  and  it  will  be  found  much  more  easy ,  after  throwinff  all  the  races  or 
varieties  of  .i^xinus  aroericana  into  one  group,  to  distinguish  them  from  each 
other,  than  by  leaving  them  as  distinct  species,  and  having  the  trouble  of  dis- 
tinguishing  them,  not  only  from  other  races  or  variedes  of  F.  americkna,  but 
also  from  all  the  races  or  varieties  of  F.  exc^isior. 

Such  are  the  principles  which  we  have  adopted,  to  guide  us  in  arranging 
species,  races,  and  variedes,  from  a  perfect  conviction  of  their  truth.  If  we 
had  not  had  an  opportunity  of  observing,  for  several  years  past,  the  collec- 
tions  of  trees  and  snrubs  in  the  neighbourhood  of  London,  and  of  studyinf 
them  at  every  season  of  the  year,  with  a  view  to  the  producdon  of  this 
work,  we  should  never  have  been  able  to  arrive  at  these  principies,  or  to 
adopt  them  from  others,  with  any  degree  of  satisfacdon  to  our  own  minds. 
liVe  are,  however,  perfeedy  satisfied  that  we  are  in  the  right  path ;  and  we 
feel  convinced  that  all  pracdcal  botanists  who  have  had  an  opportunity  of 
making  similar  observatioos,  and  who  have  made  them,  wili  approve  of  our 
arrangementi 

Sect.  III.     Ofthe  Mode  qfdescribing  Trees  and  Shrubs. 

It  is  foreign  to  the  object  of  this  work,  to  enter  any  farther  into  botanical 
sdence  than  becomes  necessary  to  elucidate  the  reasons  which  have  in- 
duced  us  to  depart,  in  any  pardcular,  from  general  practice.  It  will  readily 
be  conceived,  firom  what  has  been  stated  in  the  preceding  secdon,  that  we 
attach  no  great  value  to  what  are  called  the  specific  characters  of  botanical 
species ;  that  is,  of  what  we  shall  disdnguish  as  races  in  some  cases,  and  vone- 
ties  in  others.  The  reason  is,  that  we  do  not  think  it  is  often  pracdcable  to 
discover  a  spedes  or  race  by  such  characters  alonc.  The  specific  character 
of  an  aborigiiud  species  we  consider  in  a  different  point  of  view ;  for,  as  we 


218  SCIENCE   OF   THE   STUDY   OF   TREES.  PART  II. 

think  all  aboriginal  species  must  be  decidedly  distinct,  ao  we  think  it  practi- 
cable  to  render  this  distinctness  so  obvious,  in  the  few  words  which  constitute 
a  specific  character,  that  the  name  of  a  plant  may  be  discovered  by  it.  To 
recur  to  the  eenera  ^Vdxinus  and  CVatae^gus,  we  will  ask  any  botanist,  either 
practical  or  theoretical,  whether,  from  the  specific  characters  of  the  botanical 
species  of  F.  americana  or  of  C  Oxyaduatha,  he  could  discoFer  the  individuals 
to  which  those  names  are  intended  to  apply,  without  having  recourse  to  dried 
specimens  or  engravings  ?  We  ask  the  same  question  with  reference  to  most 
of  the  alleged  species  of  iSdlix,  C/^lmus,  Quercus,  Ptnus,  and  iZikbus.  We 
admit  that  many  of  these  botanical  species,  or  varieties  as  we  consider  them, 
may  be  made  out  from  lengthened  descripdons;  but  we  deny  the  practicability 
of  doing  this,  in  many  cases,  from  short  spedfic  characters.  That  we  may  not 
be  misunderstood,  we  refer  more  particularly  to  the  genera  Qu^rcus,  ^alix, 
UlmuB,  and  J?iibus ;  and  even  to  jniia. 

But,  though  we  question  the  utility  of  specific  characters  to  botanical  species 
as  such,  we  are  of  opinion  that  they  may  be  of  some  use  when  applied  to  these 
species,  as  being  varieties  of  an  aboriginal  species,  and  indicating  that  they  are 
such.  For  example,  in  the  case  of  the  specific  character  of  i^xinus 
pub^scens,  carolinikna,  ULncea,  &c.,  as  absolute  species,  and  to  ba  compared 
with  difierent  botanicai  species  of  the  same  aboriginal  species,  and  also  of 
F.  exc^lsior,  we  think  it  would  be  extremely  difficuit,  if  not  impossible,  to 
appiy  them ;  but,  if  it  were  known  that  these  botanical  species  were  only 
varieties  of  F,  americ^na,  the  difficulties  of  distinguishing  them  would  be 
greatly  diminished.  For  this  reason  we  shall,  in  many  cases,  adopt  the  specific 
characters  of  botanical  species  given  by  botanists,  adding  to  them  such  de- 
scriptive  particulars  as  our  own  observation  has  enabled  us  to  supply. 

We  may  here  refer  to  two  causes,  which  have  not  only  contributed  to  the 
ereat  imperfection  of  the  specific  characters  of  botanical  species ;  but  which 
have  been  tbe  means  of  multiplying  the  number  and  descriptions  of  thesespe- 
cies  in  books,  to  an  extent  which,  we  are  persuaded,  does  not  exist  in  nature. 
One  of  the  practices  to  which  we  ailude  is,  that  of  describing  species  from  dried 
specimens  only  ;  and  the  other,  that  of  mistaking  variedes  for  spedes  by  col- 
lectors.  We  admit  that  the  first  of  th^e  practices  is  unavoidable  in  the  mfimt 
state  of  botanical  science ;  and  that  it  must  necessarily  be  continued,  till 
botanists  shall  rise  up  in  every  country  in  such  numbers,  and  of  such  acquire- 
ments,  as  to  be  able  to  describe  the  plants  of  every  country  from  nature ;  or 
till  all  the  species,  or  all  the  alleged  species,  of  every  genus  of  plants  shaU  be 
assembled  together  in  one  spot,  and  wnat  are  really  aboriginal  species  shall  be 
determined,  after  observing  them  for  a  series  of  years.  Happuy,  both  these 
results  are  in  progress  of  attainment :  botanists  are  beginnmg  to  spring  up 
in  everv  civiiised  country,  or  to  emigrate  from  old,  and  settie  in  newly  dis- 
covered  countries ;  and,  in  all  the  wcaltliiest  govemments  of  Europe,  assem- 
blages  of  plants  are  being  made  in  botanic  gardens.  If  the  directors  of 
these  gardens  were  to  cooperate,  and  each  to  undertake  the  collection  and 
the  study  of  one  or  more  genera  of  hardy  plants,  we  should,  at  no  distant 
period,  be  abie  to  say  what  are  really  species,  and  what  are  not.  If  botanic 
gardens  were  established  in  every  country  and  dimate  of  the  world,  and  the 
whole  of  the  directors  of  these  gardens  were  to  act  in  concert  (which  concert, 
being  quite  distinct  from  political  associations,  would  not  be  objected  to  by 
any  govemment),  in  each  garden  might  be  assembled  all  the  alleged  species  or 
varieties  ofat  least  two  or  three  genera,'those  being  selected  for  which  its 
climate,  situation,  soil,  and  extent  were  most  suitable ;  and,  afrer  a  few  years, 
the  aboriffinal  spedes,  and  the  more  prominent  varieties,  misht  be  determined 
on.  In  the  meantime,  this  process  might  be  commenced  in  many  of  the 
botanic  gardens  already  estabnshed  in  the  temperater^ionsofthe  world;  and 
we  have  already  shown  (p.  192.)  how,  in  every  country  in  these  regions,  the 
determination  of  species,  and  their  nomenclature,  might  be  efiected,  as  far  as 
respects  hardy  trccs  and  shmbs. 

Wbcn  the  natural  systemof  botany  comes  to  be  inore  generally  understood 


CHAP.  III.  NATURAL    AND   ECONOMICAL   USES.  219 

and  cultiyatedy  there  will  not,  we  may  presume»  be  tbat  desire,  which  now 
seems  to  exist  among  botanists,  to  increase  the  number  of  spedes.  Formerly, 
and  more  especially  among  the  disciples  of  Linnaeus,  the  great  business  of  the 
botanist  was  to  collect,  name,  and  describe  plants.  These  were  then  the 
highest  departments  of  the  science ;  but,  now«  the  anatomical,  physiological, 
and  chemical  studies  of  plants  occupy  that  station ;  and  the  naming  and  de- 
scribing  of  species  is  considered  as  coroparatively  mechanicai. 

The  other  cause  which  has  contributed  to  increase  the  number  of  supposed 
species  is,  the  natural  eaeeraess  of  botanical  coUectors,  sent  abroad  in  order  to 
discover  novelties,  to  find  something  new,  in  order  to  answer  the  end  for  which 
thev  were  sent  out.  This  is  very  natural :  and  where  there  is  a  strong  desire  for, 
and  also  an  important  interest  concerned  in,  obtaining  anything,  either  the  thing 
sought  for,  or  something  like  it,  wili  be  found.  Hence  the  young  and  ardent 
coUector  wili  seize  upon  every  variation  produced  by  climate,  soil,  situation, 
age,  or  even  accident,  to  add  another  spedmen  to  his  herbarium ;  which  enables 
the  botanist  at  home  to  add  another  name  to  the  number  of  his  species.  This 
we  believe  to  be  much  more  frequently  done  from  practical  inexperience,  than 
from  any  intention  to  deceive ;  so  different  is  the  appearance  which  plants  pre- 
sent  in  a  wild  state  and  in  a  state  of  cultivation,  and,  often,  in  one  country 
from  what  they  do  in  another  country ;  and  so  difficult  is  it  to  judge  of  an 
entire  tree  by  a  dried  specimen,  perhaps  only  a  few  inches  in  length*  This 
state  of  things,  in  the  comparative  infancv  of  botanical  sdenee,  is  perhaps  un- 
avoidable ;  and  it  is,  doubtless,  erring  on  the  safe  side,  to  coUect  and  bring  home 
every  thin^  that  can  be  at  all  considered  as  distinct,  leaving  it  to  cuUivators 
and  botanists  to  determine  afterwards  whether  it  is  reaUy  so.  It  is  proper, 
however,  to  notice  this  state  of  things,  to  aid  in  accountmg  for  the  present 
state  of  confiision  and  uncertaint^  in  the  names  and  characters  of  trees  and 
shrubs ;  and  to  show  the  Uttlq  faith  that  is  to  be  placed  in  botanical  descrip- 
tions  drawn  up  from  driedspecimens  of  any  kind,and  more  especiallyfrom  those 
procured  by  inexperienced  collectors.  If  this  may  be  considered  as  anpiicable 
to  plants  generally,  it  is  more  particularly  so  in  the  case  of  trees  and  shrubs ; 
which,  from  the  long  period  which  they  require  to  attain  maturity,  naturally 
assume  very  different  appearances  under  dinerent  circumstances :  and  which, 
therefore,  require  to  be  studied,  not  only  in  the  same  locaUty,  but  in  difierent 
localities,  for  a  number  of  years,  before  any  decided  opinion  can  be  pro- 
nounced  respecdng  which  are  species  and  which  «re  varieties. 

It  will  not,  we  trust,  be  supposed,  from  these  observations,  that  we  intend 
to  set  ourselves  up  as  a  model  for  imitation,  in  determining  spedes  and  de- 
scribing  them ;  on  the  contrary,  we  value  the  Arboretvm  part  of  this  Encyclo^ 
ptsdia  much  more,  as  containing  only  the  names  of  such  things  as  we  know  to 
be  really  distinct,  and  actually  in  existence  in  England,  than  for  its  pretensions 
in  apureiy  botanical  point  of  view. 


CHAP.  III. 

TREES     AND     SHRUBS     CONSIDERED     WITH      REFBRENCE     TO     THEIR 
USES   IN   THE   ECONOMY   OF   NATURE   AND   TO    MAN. 

Thb  large  proportion  which  the  Ugneous  vegetation  of  the  earth's  surface 
bears  to  its  herbage,  and  the  immense  extent  of  the  forests  in  comparison  with 
that  of  the  meadows,  pastures,  or  plains,  which  it  contains,  seem  to  indicate 
that  trees  and  shrubs  act  an  important  part  in  the  economy  of  our  globe. 
In  countries  uninhabited  by  man,  the  influence  of  forests  must  be  on  the 
climatc,  on  the  soil,  and  on  the  number  of  wild  animals  and  berbaceous 
vegetables.     In  civilised  countries,  to  these  influences  must  be  added  thc 


220  SCIENCE    OF   THE   STUDY   OP   TREES.  PART  II. 

relation  in  which  trees  and  shnibs  stand  to  man.  It  is  not  our  intention  to 
enter  farther  into  these  subjects  here,  than  may  be  necessary  to  show  to  what 
circumstances,  in  the  economicai  history  of  trees,  we  ought  chiefly  to  direct 
our  attention,  in  composing  the  history  of  eadi  particular  spedes.  The 
subject  may  be  divided  into  two  sections. 

Sect.  L     Trees  and  Shrubs  considered  mth  Reference  to  uncultivated 

Nature* 

It  appears  highly  probable,  that  the  greater  part  of  the  sur&ce  of  our  globe 
has  been,  at  one  dme,  covered  with  wood ;  because,  among  other  reasons,  coal 
is  found  in  almost  all  countries ;  at  all  events,  it  is  certain  that  this  has  been 
the  case  with  the  greater  part  of  the  temperate  regions  of  the  world  at  no  very 
distant  period.  North  America  was,  tiU  hitely,  almost  entirely  covered  with 
trees  and  shrubs,  and  presented  few  naked  sunaces,  except  those  of  the  allu- 
vial  deposits  on  the  banks  of  its  larger  rivers ;  and  what  was  so  recently  the 
state  of  America  must,  we  may  reasonably  suppose»  liave  once,  at  least,  been 
that  oi  eyery  other  part  of  the  worid. 

The  influence  which  a  predominance  of  forest  must  have  in  a  country 
uninhabited  by  man  must  have  extended  to  the  animals,  the  herbaceous 
v^etables,  the  soil,  the  waters,  and  the  climate.  To  wiid  animals  of  everv 
kind,  especially  to  those  of  the  more  ferocious  description,  forests  have,  in  all 
countriesy  fumished  shelter,  and,  in  a  ^reat  measure,  food  :  birds,  insects,  and 
reptiles  are  the  more  common  inhabitants  of  forest  scenery.  Herbaceous 
plants  are,  for  the  most  part,  destroyed  by  dense  forests ;  but  some  kinds,  such 
as  epiphytal  lichens,  mosses,  and,  in  some  cases,  Orchideae,  are  encouraged  by 
the  tmckness  of  the  shade,  and  the  moist  heat  which  prevails  among  the  trunks 
and  branches  of  the  trees.  But  the  great  influence  of  forest  scenery  in  a  wild 
state  is  on  the  soii;  and,  in  this  point  of  view,  natural  forests  may  be  regarded 
as  a  provision  of  nature  for  preparing  the  earth's  surface  for  the  cultivation  of 
corn,  and  of  the  other  plants  which  constitute  the  food  of  man,  and  of  domestic 
animals.  It  is  unnecessary  to  show  how  the  soil  is  fumished  with  that  organised 
matter,  on  which  aione  perfect  plants  can  live,  by  the  decay  of  leaves,  and, 
ultimately,  by  the  decay  of  trunks  and  branches.  The  waters  of  a  country, 
thenvers  and  lakes,  are  necessarily  afiected  by  the  state  of  the  woods  of  that 
country.  These  woods  must,  in  all  cases,  act  more  or  less  as  a  sponge  in 
retaining  the  water  which  fails  on  them ;  and  water  must  thus  be  supplied 
more  gradually  to  the  rivers,  in  countries  covered  with  wood,  tban  in  countries 
which  are  cleared,  and  regularly  drained.  The  influence  of  forest  scenery  in 
increasing  the  moisture  of  the  atmosphere,  and  in  preventing  a  climate  from 
being  so  hot  in  summer,  and  so  cola  in  winter,  as  it  would  otherwise  be,  is 
weli  understood,  and,  in  such  a  slight  outline  as  the  present,  requires  only  to 
be  mentioned. 

The  use  of  studying  the  influence  of  trees  in  an  uncultivated  country  is,  to 
aflbrd  useful  hints  with  reference  to  the  planting  or  thinning  of  them  in 
countries  which  are  civiiised.  That  which  takes  efiect  on  a  grand  scale,  where 
forests  cover  many  thousand  acres,  must  operate  more  or  less  in  the  same 
manner  where  thev  extend  only  to  hundreds,  or  even  tens,  of  acres ;  and,  con- 
sequently,  this  innuence  must  be  kept  in  view  in  the  formation  of  plantations, 
both  useful  and  omamentai.  If  the  forests  and  plantations  of  Bntain  are  no 
longer  of  such  an  extent  as  to  aflbrd  a  shelter  for  wolves  and  hyenas,  they 
still  harbour  foxes,  polecats,  snakes,  and  other  noxious  animals,  and  seve^ 
ral  kinds  of  camivorous  birds,  such  as  the  hawk.  The  forests  )n  France 
and  Germ&ny  stiil  contain  wolves  and  wild  boars;  and,  on  roost  parts  of 
the  Continent,  the  forest  is  the  place  of  reftige  to  which  man  flies  fbr  con- 
cealment  after  the  commission  of  crime.  (8ee  Gautieri  Dello  Influsto  dei 
Boschi,  &c.)  If  forests  in  a  wild  state  supply  food  to  birds  and  insects,  in  a 
civilised  country  birds  and  insects  may  be  expected  to  abound  more  or  less 
wherever  there  are  trees  and  shrubs  to  supply  them  with  food  and  shelter. 


CHAP.  III.  NATURAL   AND   ECONOMICAL   USES.  221 

The  Bame  may  be  said  with  reference  to  difibrent  species  of  reptiles.  In  Bd- 
gium  and  part  of  HoUand,  the  caterpiUara  of  some  species  of  moths  are  so 
abundant  m  the  woods  at  a  particular  season  everv  year,  that  it  is  a  part  of 
the  business  of  the  govemment  police  to  see  that  they  are  destroyed.  Hence 
the  advantage  of  knowing  what  trees  and  shrubs  are  obnoxious  to  particular 
insects,  and  what  insects  attack  trees  and  shrubs  generaliy.  The  total  destruc- 
tion  of  herbaceous  plants  in  dense  forests  teaches  us,  that,  where  we^vdsh  the 
grassor  otherherbage  undertrees  to  thrive,  we  mustplant  the  trees  thinly; 
and  the  influence  of  the  decay  of  leaves,  branches,  and  trees,  in  adding  to  the 
soil,  teaches  us  how  barren  soil  may  be  improved  bv  trees ;  and  this  natural 
efiect  has  been  imitated  by  trenching  down  entire  [Jantations  of  Scotch  pine, 
grown  on  extremelv  poor  soils  in  some  parts  of  Scotland.  Undrained 
woods,  and  espedaily  copse  woods,  are  known  to  retain  the  water  which  M\b 
on  them  much  longer  than  open  ^oves  or  plains ;  and,  as  increased  exhal- 
ation  and  evaporation  must  be  gomg  on  from  such  woods  during  the  period 
of  retention,  and  increased  moisture  must  be  thus  produced  in  the  atmo- 
8phere,the  circumstance  may  demand  consideration  in  planting  extensive  shrub- 
beries  near  dweWng-houses ;  and,  more  especially,  m  plantinf  such  as  are 
intended,  by  frequent  digging,  always  to  present  a  surface  of  naked  loose 
soih  Tbe  mfluence  of  trees  m  modifying  both  the  temperature  and  moisture 
of  the  atmosphere,  in  civilised  countnes,  and  in  artificial  scenery,  is  generally 
known ;  and  this  knowledge  should  not  be  lost  sight  of  in  the  disposition  of 
trees  and  shrubs  about  a  house,  more  especiaUy  in  low  situations.    There  is 

great  reason  to  beUeve  that  many  country  residences  in  England,  naturaUy 
ealthy,  are  rcndered  unhealthy  by  the  superabundance  of  trees  and  shrubs, 
and  by  the  quantity  of  dug  ground  close  to  the  house.  The  insects  which 
infest  the  rooms  of  a  house  are  also  very  much  increased  by  the  proximity 
of  wood. 

From  trees  and  shrubs  in  a  wild  state  we  can  only  truly  learn  their  aboriginal 
natures ;  because  plants,  Uke  animals,  begin  to  change  their  habits  as  soon  as 
they  are  taken  into  cultivation.  The  fact  ihat  this  chan^  takes  piace  ought 
to  be  bome  in  view,  when  speaking  of  the  native  soUs  and  situations  of  difierent 
species ;  because,  if  it  is  desirable  to  improve  these  species,  it  mvLy  be  necessary 
or  advantageous,  for  that  purpose,  to  place  them  in  a  different  soU  or  situation 
firom  that  in  which  they  are  fbund  in  a  wUd  state.  There  are  certain  soils  and 
situations,  however,  in  which  plants  are  found  in  a  wild  state,  that  can  hardly 
be  improved  by  art ;  these  are  peat  bogs,  or  peaty  soUs,  such  as  are  found  in 
North  America,  and  in  alpine  situations.  We  mention  these  particulars  merely 
as  a  few,  among  a  great  number,  to  which  attention  ought  to  be  directed  in 
giving  the  history  of  particular  species  of  trees  and  shrubs,  and  in  treating  of 
their  introduction  into  useful  or  omamental  plantations. 

Sect.  II.     Trees  and  Shru^s  considered  tvith  Reference  to  Man. 

So  various  and  so  important  are  the  uses  of  trees  and  shmbs  to  man,  that 
to  say  much  on  the  subject  here  is  altogether  unnecessary.  It  must  be  obvious, 
that  to  state  what  these  uses  are,  in  the  case  of  every  particular  tree  and  slurub 
treated  of  in  this  work,  wiU  form  an  important  part  of  the  information  given 
respecting  it.  It  is  not  necessary,  in  every  case,  to  mention  how  the  different 
kinds  of  wood  are  used  in  particular  arts  or  manufactures  ;  but  it  is  necessary 
to  know,  not  only  the  particular  sorts  of  timber,  but  what  modifications  of 
these  sorts  are  best  for  particular  purposes.  For  example,  in  the  case  of 
ship-buUding,  it  is  not  only  necessary  to  know  the  difierent  kinds  of  trees  in 
demand  by  ship-builders,  but  the  difierent  purposes  fbr  which  different  parts 
of  a  tree,  and  different  forms  of  its  tmnk  or  branches,  are  adapted,  and  to 
which  they  are  appUed. 

Though  the  timber  is  the  principal  part  of  trees  and  shrubs  which  is  em- 
ployed  in  arts  and  manufactures,  yet,  in  many  cases,  the  other  parts  of  a  tree. 


222  SCIENCB    OF  THE   STUDY   OF   TREES.  PAIIT  If. 

such  as  the  bark,  leaves,  flowers,  fruity  &c.,  are  of  importance.  Kot  only  are 
trees  used  in  their  difierent  parts  after  being  felled,  but,  in  some  cases,  a  part 
of  their  products  is  gathered  yearly ;  and  some  sorts,  both  of  trees  and  shrubs, 
are  in  perpetual  use  in  a  living  state,  as  fences  for  separation  or  enclosure,  as 
avenues  for  sbade,  and  aa  belts  or  screens  for  shelter.  The  omament  whieh 
trees  and  shrubs  afford  to  gardens  and  grounds  may  also  be  considered  as  an 
important  part  of  their  use. 

The  rearing  and  culture  of  trees  form  an  important  part  of  their  economical 
history ;  and  require  to  be  treated  of,  not  only  m  the  history  of  each  individual 
species,  but  when  treating  of  trees  collectively  in  plantations.  The  commence- 
raent  of  the  process  of  rearing  is  with  the  gathenng  of  the  seed,  or  the  talcingf 
offof  the  cutting,  or  the  forming  of  the  layer;  and  the  termination  of  the  pro- 
cess  of  culture  is  with  the  felling  of  the  tree,  or  the  cutting  down  of  the  shrub. 


CHAP.  IV. 

SUMMARY  OF  PARTICULARS  TO  BE  TAKEN  INTO  CONSIDSRATION 
IN  PREPARIN6  THE  DBSCRIPTION,  AND  NATURAL  AND  ECONOMf- 
CAL    HISTORY,   OF   TREES   AND   SHRUBS. 

In  the  three  preceding  chapters  we  have  treated  of  the  science  of  trees,  as 
pictorial  objects,  or  parts  of  general  scenery ;  as  organised  beings,  or  botanicai 
objects ;  aod  as  forests  or  plantations,  influencing  the  physical  drcumstances 
of  a  country,  and  the  oondition  of  man.  Our  object  m  those  chapters  was, 
to  give  a  general  idea  of  the  extensive  nature  of  the  study  of  trecs ;  and  in 
the  present  chapter  we  propose  to  enumerate  all  the  particulars  which  require 
to  be  taken  into  conaideration  in  giving  the  specific  character,  description, 
history,  and  uses  of  each  individual  species,  race,  or  variety.  These  parti- 
culars,  arranged  in  the  order  in  which  they  wili  stand  in  the  succeeding  part 
of  this  work,  are  as  follows :  — 

1.  ClauificcUion,  We  shall  adopt  the  natural  system,  chiefly  fbr  the  sake  of 
aiding  us  in  generalisiug  on  the  genera  and  species  which  each  order  and 
tribe  contains;  and  we  shali  refer,  for  the  definitions  of  these  orders 
and  tribes,  to  the  writines  of  Professor  De  Candolle  and  Dr.  Lindiey, 
and  more  especifdly  to  the  Prodromu*  of  De  Candolle,  and  Lindley's 
Itdroduction  to  ihe  Naiural  System^  and  to  his  modification  of  that  work  in 
his  Ketf  to  Siructural,  Phytiolomcal^  and  Si/ttenuUic  Botany,  published  in  1835, 

2.  Genera.  The  genera  of  eacn  order  or  tribe,  with  their  characters,  will  be 
given  immediatdy  after  the  general  character  of  the  order  or  tribe,  in  the 
manner  of  De  CandoUe,  and  as  adopted  by  G.  Don,  in  his  edition  of 
MiUer^s  Dictionart/. 

3.  Dittmciive  Charactert,  The  species,  races,  or  varieties,  of  each  genus, 
wili  be  enumerated  immediately  afler  the  enumeration  of  the  genera;  and 
their  distinctive  characters  will  be  given,  with  the  English  name,  habit,  co- 
lour  of  the  flower,  and  time  of  flowering,  and  year  of  introduction  into 
Britain. 

A.  Identificationt.  These  are  references  to  some  of  the  principal  works 
in  which  the  same  plant  has  been  described  under  the  same  name. 

B.  Synonymet.  These  will  be  given  to  as  great  an  extent  as  can  be  done 
with  certainty,  or  apparent  advantage.  Not  only  wiil  the  scientific 
synonymes  be  given,  but  also  those  in  common  or  ancient  use  in  this 
conntry,  and  the  popular.names  in  other  countries. 

C.  Derioation»  will  be  given,  not  only  of  the  generic  and  specific  names, 
but  of  all  the  synonymes,  where  doing  so  is  likcly  to  prove  either  in- 
structive  or  intcresting. 


CHAP.  IV.         PLAN    OF   DE6CRIPTI0N    AND    HISTORY.  223 

4.  Engravingi.  Engravings  of  certain  species  and  varieties,  to  a  scale  of 
two  inches  to  a  foot,  widi  the  flowers  and  other  paits  which  are  less  than 
an  inch  in  diameter  of  their  natural  size,  are  dven  along  with  the  text. 

A.  Engnmngs  ofthe  Trees  ordy  are  given  in  the  plates  wnich  form  a  separate 
voiume.  The  engravings  in  these  plates  are  of  three  kinds :  first,  there  is 
the  general  figure  of  the  tree,  afler  being  ten  years  planted  in  the  climate  of 
tlie  environs  of  London,  to  a  scale  of  one  fourth  of  an  inch  to  a  foot. 
Secondly,  on  the  same  plate  with  the  entire  tree,  are  given  engravings  of 
botanicai  s[>ecimens  in  flower,  and  in  firuit,  with  the  winter^s  wood  in  the 
case  of  deciduous  trees,  to  a  scale  of  2in.  to  1  ft.;  and,  when  the  flowers 
or  fruits  are  smaller  than  an  inch  across,  they  are  given  of  their  natural 
size.  Thirdiy,  engravings  of  fiill-grown  trees  of  a  number  of  the  species 
are  given ;  and,  on  the  same  plate,  a  specimen  of  the  leaves  to  the  usual 
scale  of  2  in.  to  1  ic  The  use  of  the  engravings  of  the  entire  trees,  of  ten 
vears'  growth,  is  to  give  a  palpable  idea  of  the  comparative  progress  of 
hardy  trees  during  that  period,  in  a  given  soil  and  situation ;  and  the  use 
of  the  portraits  of  fiill-grown  trees,  all  of  which  are  taken  from  indivi- 
duals  within  ten  miles  of  London,  is  to  give  a  palpable  idea  of  the  mag- 
nitude  and  general  figure  which  the  particular  species  assume,  when  full 
grown.  These  fuU-grown  trees  are  drawn  to  the  scale  of  one  twelfth 
of  an  inch  to  a  fbot.  The  trees,  whether  fuU  grown,  or  of  ten  years* 
growth,  and  the  botanical  spedmens  given  along  with  them,  are  always 
referred  to  as  plates ;  while  the  engravings  of  those-species  and  varieties ' 
which  are  given  along  with  the  text  are  referred  to  as  figures. 

B.  Pictorial  Signs.  At  the  commencement  of  each  genus,  or  sectional 
division  of  a  genus,  will  be  placed  a  pictorial  sign,  or  si^ns,  indicating 
whether  the  species  to  be  described  are  trees  or  shrubs,  deciduous  or  ever- 
green,  climbers,  twiners,  trailers,  or  creepers,  &c. ;  and  also  to  indicate 
whether  they  are  of  the  first,  second,  or  tnird  degrees  of  height,  of  each 
of  these  habits.  Before  each  species  and  variety  will  be  placed  one  of 
the  signs  in  our  Hortus  Britanmcus. 

5.  Descriptions, 

A.  Descriptive  Deiails,  These  will  commence  with  the  root,  and  proceed 
in  the  order  of  stem,  leaVes,  stipules,  inflorescence,  bracteas,  flowers, 
and  fruit. 

a.  The  Root  will  be  considered  in  r^gard  to  figure,  quality,  substance, 
bark,  duration,  direction,  rootlets,  fibres,  spongioles,  susceptibili^  of 
producing  buds  when  made  into  cuttings,  liability  to  throw  up  suckers 
naturally,  magnitude  relatively  to  age;  soU,  native  habitat  and  ardficial 
location ;  impulsion,  or  when  it  is  in  most  vigorous  growth ;  and  hiber- 
nation,  or  when  it  is  in  a  state  of  rest. 

b.  The  Stem  wiU  be  considered  in  regard  to  its  figure,  direction,  duration, 
articulation,  surface,  barii:,  ramification,  branches,  branchlets,  twigs, 
height  relativelv  to  age,  native  habitat,  and  artificiai  locality. 

c.  The  Leaves  will  be  viewed  with  reference  to  their  vernation,  intemal 
structure,  figure,  articulation,  insertion,  circumscrq>tion  (that  is,  outline, 
base,  and  apex),  surface,  subfkce,  venation,  direction,  colour,  texture,  and 
duration.  The  Petiole  will  be  considered  as  to  its  absence  or  presence ; 
and  in  the  latter  case  its  form,  surface,  texture,  length,  breadth,  vari- 
ation,  duration,  &c. 

d.  7^  Stipu/es  will  be  considered  with  reference  to  position,  texture,  sur- 
face,  insertion,  figure,  magnitude,  and  duration. 

e.  The  In/iorescence,  or  mode  in  which  flowers  are  disposed  upon  a  plant, 
will  be  examined  as  to  its  kind  and  position. 

f.  The  Bracteas  will  be  examined  under  conditions  similar  to  those  pre- 
scribed  for  the  leaves. 

g.  The  Fiower  will  be  considered  in  regard  to  first  appearance,  first  ex- 
pansion,  colour,  magnitude,  length  of  time  it  continues  expanded 
before  it  begins  to  fade,  whether  the  flowering  of  the  whole  plant  is 


/ 
I 


224«  SCIENCE    OF   THE   STUDY   OP   TREES.  PART  lU 

simultaneous  or  continuous,  the  number  of  the  flowers  in  proportion 
to  the  leayes  or  surface  of  the  plant,  and  whether  the  flowers  die  oif 
rapidly  or  siowly.  The  CaUfx  wili  be  examined  as  to  texture,  struc- 
ture,  figure,  station  relativeiy  to  the  ovarium  and  the  axis  of  the 
flower,  surface,  size,  proportion  to  the  corolla,  colour,  aestivation, 
and  duration.  The  Corolta  wiil  be  viewed  in  its  ^  structure,  figure, 
station  with  respect  to  the  ovarium  and  axis  of  inflorescei^pe  and 
adiacent  parts,  surface,  arativation,  size,  colour,  proportion^^  the 
calyx  and  stamena,  and  venation."  (LindL  Inirod.,  p.  14<1.)  StamenSy 
FUaments^  Anthers,  Pollen^  Disk^  Ovariety  Ovulet^  Sttfles^  and  SHgmas, 
will  all  be  examined  with  a  view  to  generic  and  specific  definitions,  as 
well  as  to  general  description. 

h.  The  Frmt  will  be  examined  as  to  "  texture,  form ;  whether  naked  or 
covered  with  the  remains  of  the  floral  envelopes ;  whether  sessiie  or 
stipitate;  mode  of  dehiscence,  if  any;  numl)er  of  its  valves  and  ceils; 
situation  of  the  placentae;  nature  of  its  axis;.number  of  its  seeds" 
(Ibid.,  p.  442.) ;  magnitude  in  a  Mrild  state,  in  cidtivation ;  whetber  gene- 
rally  abundant  or  not  abundant,  oonspicuous  or  not  conspicuous ; 
colour  of  the  surface ;  wben  ripe,  length  of  time  in  ripening,  and  dura- 
tion  on  the  tree. 

i.  T^  Seed  will  be  considered  scientificaUy  in  the  generic  and  specific  de- 
BcriptionB,  and  ^nerally  with  a  view  to  popular  description.  Scientifically, 
it  will  be  examined  as  to  ^  position  with  respect  to  the  axis  of  the  fhiit, 
mode  of  insertion,  form,  surface ;  the  texture  and  nature  of  the  testa, 
arillus,  and  other  appendages,  if  any ;  position  of  the  raphe  and  chalaza. 
Albumen,  its  texture,  if  any.  Embryo,  its  direction,  posidon  with  re- 
spect  to  the  axis  of  the  fnut,  to  the  hilum  of  the  seed,  and  to  the 
albumen ;  the  proportion  it  bears  to  the  mass  of  the  latter;  the  form 
of  its  cotyledons  and  radicle ;  its  mode  of  germination.'  (Ihid,,  p.  442.) 
PopuLarly,  the  seed  will  be  considered  as  to  magnitude,  form,  integu- 
ments,  facility  or  difficulty  of  separation  from  its  envelopes,  peduncles, 
conspicuousness  or  inconspicuousness  on  the  tree,  duration  of  the  vital 
principle,  &c. 
B.  General  Descriptions.    After  the  distinctive  characters  of  a  species,  race, 

or  variety,  have  been  given^  that  species,  race,  or  variety,  will  be  de- 

Bcribed  more  at  length. 

a.  Habit,  Buli,  Figure,  and  Dwation.  The  entire  plant  will  first  be  cha- 
racterised,  as  whether  tree,  shrub,  undershrub,  twiner,  climber  by 
tendrils  or  by  elongatioa,  trailer,  &c.;  its  bulk,  figure,  and  duration 
wili  tben  be  given,  in  a  natural  state  in  its  native  nabitat,  and  in  an 
artificial  state,  more  especiall^  in  British  plantations  or  gardens. 

b.  Spedes.  In  describing  species,  two  objects  will  be  kept  in  view ;  the 
first  to  convey  a  correct  idea  of  the  figure  of  the  plant  to  one  who  has 
never  seen  it,  so  as  to  enable  him  to  recognise  it ;  and  the  second  to 
communicate  such  ideas  respecting  its  nature,  its  roots,  branches,  wood, 
seeds,  &c.,  as  may  give  a  cultivator  some  notion  as  to  how  it  may  be 
propagated,  and  to  what  purpose  its  products  may  be  applied. 

c.  Races  and  Varieties  wiil  be  conducted  on  the  same  plan,  and  with  a 
view  to  the  same  result  as  the  descriptions  of  species. 

d.  Mules,  or  Hybrids.  A  hybrid  may  either  be  the  produce  of  two 
aboriginal  spedes,  such  as  the  Pyvus  spuria,  in  which  we  shall  call  it 
a  mule ;  or  it  may  be  the  produce  of  two  races  or  varieties,  as  are 
most  of  our  cultivated  fruits ;  in  which  case,  if  it  reproduces  itself  from 
seed  it  is  a  race,  but  if  it  can  only  be  propagated  by  division  it  is  a 
variety. 

e.  VariaHons.  Variations  difler  from  varieties  in  not  bdng  capable  of 
being  continued  by  propa^tion.  The  susceptibility  of  individuals  to 
vary  in  their  appearance  with  change  of  soil,  light,  or  shade,  or  other 
circumstances ;  such  as  the  flowers  of  the  hydrangea  becoming  blue  in 


CHAP.  IV.  PLAN    OF    DESCRIPTION    AND    HISTORY.  225 

certain  soils,  &c. ;  will  be  noticed  as  far  as  they  are  known :  for,  though 
none  of  these  peculiarities  can  be  continued  by  propagation,  some  of 
them  may  be  produced  by  culture. 

f.  ImptUtion,  or  Rate  of  Grour^,  The  number  of  feet,  or  inches,  made 
b^  shoots  of  one  season's  growth,  in  trees  of  difierent  ages,  will  be 
given ;  and  tbe  height  which  the  species  generally  attains  in  ten,  in 
twenty,  in  thirty  years,  and  when  fiill  grown,  in  the  environs  of  the 
metropolis,  wiil  be  stated  as  far  as  has  been  ascertained. 

g.  Metamorpkotet  and  Degeneradet.  The  doctrine,  that  all  the  parts  of 
a  plant  may  be  reduced  to  two  (viz.  an  axis,  and  a  leaf  revolving  round 
it),  seems  to  have  been  hinted  at  by  Linnanis,  but  was  first  brought 
forward  in  a  conspicuous  manner  by  the  poet  Gdthe.  (See  De 
Cand.,  Theorie  E^iementaire,  p.  105.  and  Phytiologie  Vegetaie,  p.771., 
and  6dthe's  Vertuch  iider  die  Metamorphote  derJf^anzeUf  1831.)  The 
doctrine  is  now  generally  adopted  by  botanists ;  and  double  nowers, 
and  various  other  monstrosities  and  transformations,  are  referred  to 
ihis  head. 

h.  2^  Anatomical  Structure  of  species  will  be  nodced  when  it  is,  in  any 
respect,  remarkable ;  as,  when  it  influences  materially  the  texture  or 
velning  of  the  timber,  or  the  susceptibility  of  the  plant  to  be  united 
to  others  by  graftin^,  its  fitness  for  resisting  wind,  &c. 

i.  Phytiology,  Anythmg  remarkable  in  the  functions  of  any  species  wiU 
be  stated;  together  with  its  bearings  on  propagation,  culture,  or 
duration ;  such  as  the  kind  of  sap,  whether  milky  or  watery,  sugary 
or  alkaline,  &c. 

k.  The  Affimtiet  of  Spedet  constitute  an  importaot  part  of  tfaeir  study, 
with  a  view  to  their  propagadon  and  culture.  Some  species  may  be 
grafted,  not  only  on  every  other  spedes  of  the  same  genus,  as  in  the 
case  of  CVatse^guB,  but  on  every  spedes  bdonginj;  to  the  same  tribe, 
Buch  as  Priinus :  other  species,  which  will  not  umte  by  grafling  to  all 
the  spedes  of  their  own  genus,  such  as  P^tub  communis,  which  wili 
not  unite  to  P^rus  Jf41us,  will  yet  unite  to  CVatse^gus  and  iS^drbus.  In 
general,  plants  which  have  milky  sap  will  not  unite  with  such  as  have 
watery  sap.and,  indeed^wili  not  unite  with  other  plants  at  all.  Hence, 
^^cer  platanoides,  according  to  De  Candolle  (Phytiologie  Vegetaie, 
vol.  ii.  p.  7d4r.),  cannot  be  grafted  on  any  other  species  of  the  genus. 

1.  Retembiancet.  Some  trees  and  shrubs  bear  a  resembianc&  to  one  an- 
other  without  having  any  affinity,  either  organic  or  physiological ;  for 
example,  the  difierent  species  ofCarya,  RhiiAy  and  Aiidniut ;  or  the 
common  laurel  and  the  Bilagnolia  grandifidra.  These  resemblanoes  it 
will  be  useful  to  notice,  with  a  view  to  omamental  plantations. 

m.  Contemporary  FoUationy  Fioweringy  and  Defbiiation,    For  the  same 

purpose  as  that  of  indicating  resembkmces,  it  will  be  desirable  to  note 

trees  and  sbrubs  which  come  into  flower  at  the  same  time ;  or  which 

either  come  into  leaf,  or  shed  their  leaves,  coiitemporaneously. 

6.  Catuaitiet.    Trees  and  shrubs  are  liable  to  be  preyed  on  by  insects,  to  be 

injured  by  vermin  and  parasitical  plants,  attacked  by  diseases,  and  broken 

down  or  destroyed  by  acddents. 

A.  Intectt  and  Verimn,  The  particular  species  of  these  which  are  either 
peculiar  to  certain  spedes  of  trees  and  shrubs,  or  liabie  to  attack  them, 
will  be  described,  ana  occasionally  figured ;  and  the  means  of  protection 
from  their  ravages,  when  known,  or  of  aileviation,  or  of  cure,  will  be 
pointed  out. 

B.  Paratiticai  Piantt.  Trees  and  shrubs  are  liable  to  be  injured  by  the 
growth  of  lid^ens,  mosses,  and  other  parasites,  on  their  leaves,  bark,  and 
wood ;  and  by  Fungi  on  their  bark  and  leaves :  among  the  latter  class  is 
the  mildew. 

C.  Diseatet.  The  diseftses  to  which  trees  and  shnibs  are  liable,  exclusive 
of  the  injury  d6ne  to  them  by  insects  and  vermin,  and  by  parasitical 

8  2 


r 


226  SCIENCE   OF   THE   STUDY   OF  TREES.  PART  II. 

plants,  are  not  many ;  but,  still,  some,  such  as  the  canker,  &c.,  require  to 
be  noticed,  when  the  spedes  subject  to  them  come  under  review. 
D.  AcddenU.  Some  trees  and  shrubs  are  more  liable  than  others  to  be 
blown  down,  or  have  some  of  their  branches  broken  off  by  high  winds,  or 
by  the  weight  of  snow ;  and  these  splcies  should  be  pointed  out  to  the 
inexperienced  pkinter.  Some,  also,  are  said  to  be  less  liable  to  be  struck 
by  lightning  than  others ;  for  example,  the  beech. 

7.  Geographical  DistribuHon.  The  different  countries  will  be  mentioned  where 
each  species  is  found  naturally ;  and,  where  practicable,  the  difierent  lo- 
calities,  soil,  elevation,  and  other  particulars  wiU  be  given.  It  wiil  also  be 
stated,  as  far  as  is  known,  in  what  countries  each  species  is  cultivated,  and 
to  what  purposes  it  is  applied. 

8.  Hittory.  This  subject  may  be  included  under  two  heads ;  viz.  retroBpective 
and  jprospective. 

A.  Thff  Retrotpective  History  of  every  species  or  variety  wiU  commence 
with  its  first  discover}',  or  record  by  botanists ;  and  its  progress  wili  be 
traced  in  every  country,  but  more  especiallv  in  Britain,  from  tha4  period 
to  the  present  time.  Though  the  history  of  some  trees  and  shrubs  com- 
mences  with  the  time  of  the  Romans,  yet  that  of  others  is  comparatively 
obscure ;  and,  of  some  of  the  finest  ornaments  of  our  gardens,  little  more 
can  be  stated  than  that  they  are  races  or  varieties,  periiaps  hybrids,  raised 
by  cultivators  whose  names  are  unknown. 

B.  The  Protpective  Htttori/f  or  probable  progress,  of  our  knowledge  of 
species  may  be  included  under  the  heads  of  doubtful  spedes,  unnamed 
species,  and  expected  addidons. 

a.  Doubtfiil  Spedct.  In  alraost  every  genus,  containing  several  species, 
there  are  some  of  the  names  which  are  of  doubtfiil  application,  which 
under  ttiis  head  we  shall  bring  together,  with  their  auuiorities,  in  order 
to  direct  the  attention  of  botanists  and  cultivators  to  the  subject. 

b.  Unnamed  Speciet,  The  introduction  of  new  species  of  trees  and 
shrubs  into  British  gardens  is  constantly  going  on,  and  numbers  are  also 
as  constantly  being  raised  from  seed  in  the  country.  In  geami,  neither 
of  these  kinds  of  additions  to  our  ligneous  flora  can  be  received  into 
books  till  they  have  flowered ;  when  they  are  named,  figured,  and  re- 
corded  in  some  botanical  work.  It  often  happens,  however,  that  the 
genus  to  which  a  new  plant  bdongs  is  discovered,  fi^om  the  general 
habit  of  the  plant,  long  before  it  has  flowered ;  and  in  such  a  case, 
though  the  species  may  not  be  introduced  into  botanicai  catalosues, 
plants  of  it  may  be  distributed  amone  cultivators  by  those  who  have 
mtroduced  it,  and  it  may  be  propagated  for  sale  in  the  nurseries,  under 
some  provisional  name.  Such  species,  and  also  varieties  raised  in  the 
country  from  seed,  or  otherwise  procured,  deserve  notice  in  a  work 
like  the  present,  and  we  shall  devote  this  h^  to  the  subject. 

c.  Expected  Additiont,  The  s(}ecies  of  some  genera  are  so  niunerous, 
and  .thdr  geographical  distribution  is  so  extensive,  that  from  these  cir- 
cumstances  alone  we  may  reasonably  anticipate  the  discovery  and 
the  introduction  of  additional  species.  Of  otner  genera,  many  species 
suitable  for  our  ciimate,  though  not  yet  introduced,  have  been  described 
by  botanists  as  indigenous  in  different  parts  of  the  temperate  hemi- 
spheres.  It  wiil  be  useful  to  direct  attention  to  both  these  points,  with 
a  view  of  sdmulating  travellers  and  others  to  procure  the  addidonal 
species  that  are  known ;  and  wealth^  individuals,  or  societies  or  asso- 
ciations,  to  send  out  collectors  to  discover  those  species  which  may  be 
yet  unknoWn. 

9.  Ute.  Trees  and  shrubs  are  used  in  the  arts  of  construction,  of  machinery, 
and  of  fabricadon ;  in  the  chemical  arts  of  dyeing  and  colouring ;  in  domestic 
and  rural  economy ;  and  in  medicine. 

A.  The  Artt  of  Conttruction  are,  civil,  miJitary,  and  marine  architecture ; 
engineering,  carpentry,  joinery,  cabinet-making,  carving,  and  modeliing ; 


CUAP.    IV.  PLAN   OF   DESCRIPTION    AND    HISTORY.  227 

and  also  coopera^e,  locksmithry,  turnery,   mathematical   instrument* 
making,  trunk-makmg,  &c. 

B.  The  idanujhcture  of  McuHwnery^  Imirumentty  ImplemenUy  and  UtentUsy 
comprehencis  the  making  of  mills,  roachines,  carriages,  implements  of  hus- 
bandry,  gates,  fences,  Tadders,  pumps,  water-pipes,  gun-stocks,  spade- 
handles,  and  an  ahnost  innumerable  number  of  similar  articles. 

C.  The  Arii  of  FabricaHon  are,  weaving,  rope-making,  mat-making,  &c. 

D.  The  Chenucal  ArU  include  tanning,  dyemg,  colouring,  the  expression  of 
oils,  the  extraction  of  sugar,  the  distillation  of  pyroligneous  acid,  of 
ardent  spirits,  the  fermentation  of  wine,  beer,  &c. 

£.  The  Arts  of  Domestic  Economy  include  the  preparation  of  wood  for  fuel, 

basket-making,  and  toy-making ;  the  preparation  of  walking-stick8,fishing- 

rods,  and  otber  articles  used  in  games,  sports,  pastimes,  recreadons,  &c., 

and  of  chests,  desks,  and  coffins. 

F.  The  Aris  ofRurai  Economy  comprehend  the  use  of  treesand  shrubs,  ina 

living  state,  in  agriculture,  gardenmg,  and  planting ;  and,  also,  their  use  in 

producing  leaves,  or  stems,  to  serve  as  food  for  domestic  animals,  fruit  for 

food  or  dnnk  for  man,  wood  for  fencing,  draining,  &c. 

(r.  Medidne.    Various  parts  of  trees  enter  into  the  materia  medica  of  the 

medical  corporations ;  while  others  are  used  only  in  empirical  practice : 

both  uses  will  be  noticed  in  a  succinct  manner. 

U.  The  Umc  of  Trees  hy  the  Priests  of  particuiar  ReligionSy  and  the  ancieot 

uses  of  some  of  them  as  charms,  &c.,  as  of  the  oak  and  the  mistletoe  by 

the  Druids,  the  rowan  tree  by  the  believers  in  witches,  &c.,  willbe  slightly 

noticed. 

I.  Poeticaly  Mythoiogicaiy  and  Legendary  Assodaiions  are  connected  mth 

various  trees  and  shrubs ;  and  the  ideas  which  these  species  recall  may 

be  considered  as  a  part  of  their  use. 

K.  The  Picturesque  and  Decoraiive  Uses  of  Trees  will,  as  far  as  respects 

planting  them,  be  considered  under  gardening ;  but,  under  this  head,  will 

be  noticed  their  suitableness  for  the  landscape^painter ;  the  architect,  for 

architectural  ornaments ;  the  house  decorator ;  the  decorator  of  different 

arts  and  manuiactures,  such  as  those  of  china,  printed  tis8ues,paper  hang- 

ings,  &c. ;  and  the  decorator  of  theatres,  triumphal  arches,  processions, 

&c. 

10.  Propagatkm.    In  general,  all  perfect  plants  may  be  propagated  by  all  the 

different  modes  of  propagation  known  either  in  nature  or  art.     All  perfect 

plants  produce  seeds,  and  may  be  propagated  by  them ;  and  they  all  pro- 

duce  buds,  and,  for  the  most  part,  tbese  buds  may  be  separated  firom  the 

parent  plant,  along  with  a  portion  of  its  wood,  and  inserted  in  the  soil,  or 

m  other  plants,  so  as  to  become  plants  also.    But,  as  all  trees  and  shrubs 

are  not  susceptible  of  being  propagated  by  all  modes  with  an  equal  degree 

of  facility,  the  use  of  treatin^  of  tne  propagation  of  individual  species  is,  to 

point  out  the  methods  which  are  considered  most  advantageous  for  each. 

It  is  also  particularly  necessary,  to  indicate  certain  modes  of  propagation  as 

best  adapted  for  certain  purposes;  a8,for^ampIe,thatof  buds,  oranyother 

mode  of  diyision,  for  the  continuation  of  varietie8,&c. 

A.  Naturai  Propagation  is  efl^ted  by  seeds,  by  side  suckers  or  root  suckers» 
and  by  surface  stolones  pr  underground  stolones. 

B.  ArHficiai  Propagation  is  effectal  by  seeds,  suckers,  cuttings,  layers, 
ringing,  budding,  grafting,  and  inarching. 

a.  By  Seeds,  Seeds  are  employed  in  artificial,  as  well  as  in  natural,  pro- 
pagation.  The  subgect  embraces  their  ripening  on  die  tree,  tbeir  gamer- 
ing,  keeping,  preparation  for  sowing,  time  of  sowing,  soil,  situadon, 
preparation,  and  time  for  transplanting. 

b.  By  Suckers,  These  are  of  two  kinds :  side  suckers,  whkh  rise  up 
close  to  the  stem  of  the  plant,  as  in  the  case  of  the  common  lilac ;  and 
root  suckers,  which  rise  up  from  the  roots  of  the  plant,  to  whatever 
distance  these  may  extend,  as  in  the  case  of  the  common  plum,  the 

s  3 


228  SCIENCE    OF    THE    STUDY   OF    TKEE8.  PART  II. 


elm,  and  many  other  trees.  The  time  of  separation,  the  siae»  the  future 
treatment,  and  the  fitness  of  plants  so  produced  relativeiy  to  those  pro- 
duced  bj  other  means  of  propagation,  require  to  be  considered. 

c.  By  Dmskm,  Low-^rowing  many-«temmed  shrubs,  such  as  tbe  dwarf 
boz,  the  butcher^s  broom,  &c, ;  and  some  creepers,  such  as  Hyp6ncwn 
calycinum,  &c.,  are  roost  easiljr  propagated  by  taking  up  the  entire 
conglomeration  of  plants,  and  6eparatuig  them. 

d.  Bu  CnUmgs.  Cuttings  may  be  taken  from  the  branches,  or  shoots,  and 
either  in  summer  or  winter;  they  may  also,  in  some  cases,  be  taken 
from  the  trunks  of  trees  of  lai^ge  size ;  they  may  be  taken  from  roots  in 
many  cases ;  and  some  erergreens,  such  as  the  Aitcuba^  and  some  deci- 
duous  shrubs,  such  as  the  >\^st^ria,  may  be  propacated  by  leaves  cut  off 
with  a  bud  in  their  axil.  In  ^l  these  methods,  the  season,  soil,  situ- 
ation,  shade,  air,  temperature,  and  time  for  transplanting,  require  to  be 
taken  into  consideration. 

e.  Btf  Lavert.  These  may  be  made  of  the  winter^s  wood,  or  of  the  sum- 
mer's  snoots,  and  by  a  varietv  of  di^ent  modes  of  cutting,  twisting, 
ringing,  &c. ;  in  all  of  which,  tne  season,  soil,  and  situation,  and  time  for 
detaching  and  transplanting  the  iayers,  require  to  be  treated  of. 

f.  By  Ringing,  and  appltfing  a  BaU  of  Earth  or  Mou.  'Jliis  is  practised 
in  various  ways,  with  or  mthout  the  aid  of  a  perpetual  supply  of  water ; 
and,  as  in  the  preceding  cases,  die  season,  iocaiity,  and  tne  nature  of 
the  subject,  with  other  particulars,   require  to  be  mentioned. 

g.  By  Buddmg  on  other  Piants.  Here  we  have  to  consider  the  kind  of 
stock ;  its  age ;  its  influence  on  the  scion  ;  the  modes  of  perfbrming 
tlie  operation,  which  are  various ;  the  age  of  the  scion  from  which 
the  buds  are  taken ;  the  time  when  the  plant  is  fit  for  transplanting; 
and  other  particulars. 

h.  Budding  in  tke  SoU.  Leaves  with  buds  in  thdr  axils  will,  in  various 
cases,  both  of  deciduous  and  evergreen  trees  and  shrulis,  produce 
plants.  Buds,  also,  without  leaves,  but  with  small  portions  of  wood 
cut  from  trees,  in  some  cases  from  the  old  wood,  as  in  propagating 
the  olive,  and  in  others  from  the  young  wood,  as  in  propagating  the 
vine,  will  produce  plants.  Buds  in  the  roots  may  also  be  so  em- 
ployed ;  as  in  the  case  of  many  of  the  jRoskceae.  Li  ^eneral,  the  buds 
of  the  trunks  and  roots  are  latent  germs,  and  not  visible  on  the  por- 
tions  that  are  empioyed  for  propagation. 
i.  By  GrafHng,  With  reference  to  thb  operation,  the  kind  of  stock 
should  be  indicated,  its  age,  and  its  infiuence  on  the  scion ;  the  mode 
of  performing  the  operation ;  the  season ;  the  age  of  the  scion ;  and 
the  time  when  the  subject  is  fit  fbr  transplanting. 
k.  By  Inarcking.  Here  the  same  considerations  require  to  be  taken  into 
view  as  in  graifting ;  with  various  additional  ones,  respecting  the  mecha^ 
■nical  position  of  the  stock,  in  the  case  of  inardiing  the  branches  of 
high  trees  into  stocks  in  pots. 
11.  Cidture.    This  subject  embra^es  the  soil,  situation,  and  exposure;  the 

rearing  and  culture  in  the  nursery ;  the  choice  of  plants,  and  planting  out ; 

the  final  cuiture  and  management  of  the  plant  tili  it  dies,  is  tielled,  or  cut 

down  ;  and  the  species  adapted  to  succeea  it. 

A.  The  SoUf  Situatioti,  and  Exposure.  In  general  it  may  be  asserted  that 
the  component  parts  of  soils  are  only  of  importance  relatively  to  their 
capacity  for  retainin^,  or  parting  with,  moisture;  but  some  plants  are 
absolute  in  their  choice,  and  will  only  thrive  in  particular  soils. 

B.  CuUure  tn  the  Nursery.  This,  in  some  cases,  wili  reqiiire  to  l>e  carried 
on  for  some  time  under  glass  or  in  pits,  or  against  a  wall  or  with  some 
kind  of  protection ;  it  mav  rejquire  the  plant  to  be  kept  in  a  pot  or 
box,  in  a  shaded  or  light  situation,  in  a  close  or  airy  one,  in  rows 
in  beds,  or  sin<;ly,  &c.  The  time  when  the  plant  wili  be  fit  for  final 
transplanting  will  requirc  to  be  nientioned ;  and,  also,  what  is  of  very 


X»AP.  IV.  PLAN  OF  DESCRIFTION  AND  HISTORT.  '229 

conflderable  importance,  to  wbat  size  or  age  the  tree  or  sfanib  may  be 
kept  m  tbe  nursery  and  still  be  fit  to  transplant ;  tbe  number  of  times 
wbich  it  ought  to  be  transplanted  while  it  remains  in  the  nursery^  till  it 
attains  th«t  size;  its  pruning;  protection  from  the  weather,  from  insects, 
epiphytes,  parasites,  diseases,  &c. 

C.  Cfhmee  x^Plants,  and  Planting  out.  8ome  plants  are  better  adapted  for 
traofl|>lanting  at  one  age  than  another ;  and  while  some  may  be  taken  at 
once  frcfli  the  seed  bed  or  nursery  lines,  others  should  be  grown  in 
pots,  fbr  more  convenient  deportation,  witfa  all  their  fibrous  roots  and 
spongioles  in  a  Kving  state. 

D.  Ctdture  after  final  Renumal»  This  will  embrace  the  treatment  of  the 
plant,  as  a  single  tree  or  shrub  in  a  park  or  lawn ;  its  treatment,  as  part 
of  a  pioturesque  group,  or  as  part  of  a  gardenesque  group ;  against  a 
wally  as  a  climber,  twiner,  trailer,  or  creeper ;  collectivety,  !n  ornamental 
plantatioQS,  whether  gardenesoue  or  pictures(|ue;  in  useful  plantations, 
whether  arranged  methodically  or  planted  irregularly ;  in  geometrical 
plantations ;  in  arcfaitectural  or  sculptural  plantations ;  in  avenues,  ar- 
cades»  hedgerows,  and  hedges. 

£•  Speciet  adaptedjbr  Succession,  Natural  forests,  when  they  decay  by 
age,  are  destroyed  by  fire,  or  cut  down  by  man,  are  generallv  succeeded 
b^  a  different  species  of  tree  firom  that  which  before  prevailed.  It  is  de- 
sirable  to  imitate  this  natural  process  by  art,  as  far  as  experience  and 
science  can  direct ;  and  some  space  wiii  therefore  be  devoted  to  the  con- 
sideratioQ  of  tbe  subject,  in  its  proper  place  in  our  JEncyclopadia  of 
ArboricuitMre, 
12.  SteUuiics.  By  statistics  is  to  be  understood  the  actual  state  of  any 
science  or  art ;  and  the  statistics  of  trees  and  shrubs  may  be  included  under 
the  heads  of  geographical  statistics,  and  commercial  statistics. 
A.  Geographical  Statutict.  Under  this  head  we  shall  include  the  notices  of 
tfae  age  and  tfae  dimensions  of  the  trees  and  shrubs  of  temperate  cli- 
matesy  which  we  have  obtained  in  consequence  of  the  circulation  of 
the  printed  forms  whicfa  we  have  called  Return  Papers  (see  Gard.  Mag., 
vol.  X.  p.  582.),  in  Britain,  on  the  Continent,  and,  as  far  as  we  have 
been  able,  in  North  America.  The  information  tfaus  obtained  will  be 
usefiil,  as  sfaowing  tfae  undoubted  hardiness  of  some  trees  and  shrubs ; 
tfae  comparative  suitableness  of  certain  soils  and  climates  for  particular 
kinds ;  those  wfaicfa  in  ffeneral  may  be  considered  as  most  hardy,  or  of 
most  rapid  growtfa ;  wfaicfa  attain  tfae  largest  size,  or  the  greatest  age ; 
whicfa  are  most  profitable,  or  most  omamental,  &c. ;  but,  above  all,  it 
will  show  the  comparative  advances  whicfa  trees  make  in  a  soil  prepared, 
or  not  prepared,  in  difierent  parts  of  Britain.  The  statistics  ot  trees 
will  be  arranged  as  Domestic  and  Foreign. 

a*  The  Domestic  Notices  of  the  existence  of  trees  and  shrubs  in  certain 
places,  together  with  notices  of  their  age,  rate  of  growth,  &c.,  wili  be 
placed  under  the  heads  of — 
a.  In  the  Enmron*  ofLondon ;  that  is,  within  a  radius  of  ten  miles 

frora  the  metropolis. 
h,  South  ofLondon  ;  that  is,  in  tfae  English  counties  wfaicfa  are  situ- 
ated  wfaolly,  or  in  the  greater  part,  south  of  the  metropolis 
'  c,  Ncrth  ofLondon  ;  that  is,  in  the  English  counties  which  are  situ- 
ated  wholly,  or  in  the  greater  part,  north  of  the  metropolis. 

d.  Walet :  taking  tfae  counties  alpfaabetically. 

e.  Scotland ;  in  the  same  order  as  in  England. 

f.  Ireland ;  also  in  the  same  order. 

b.  The  Foreign  Noticet  of  the  existence  and  dimensions  of  trees  and 
shrubs,  wbich  we  have  received,  or  have  coliected  from  books,  will  be 
given  in  the  foUowing  order :  — 

a»  Europe.    1.  France.        2.  Belgium  and  Holland.        3.  Germany. 

*s  4 


280  SCIENCE  OF  THE  STUDT  OF  TREES,  r.      FART  IK 

4.  Deniiiark.        5.  Sweden  and  Norway.        6.  Russiaand  Poland. 
7.  Switzerland.        8.  Italy,  Greece,  Spain,  and  Portugal. 

b.  America,     ] .  Nortb  America.        2.  Mezico.        3.  South  America. 

c.  Atia,     1.  Asia  Minor.        2.  India.        3.  China.        4.  Japan. 

d.  Auttralia  and  Pofynetia,     1.  Van  Diemen's  Land.      2.  New  South 
Wales.        3.  New  Zealand. 

B.  Commercial  Statisikt,  Trees  and  shrube  are  objects  of  commerce :  in 
their  young  state,  as  plants ;  and  in  their  more  matured  state,  as  timber, 
fencewood,  fiiel,  bark,  leaves,  fruit,  seeds,  &c. 

a.  Nurtery  Commerce,  dofnettic  and  Jbreign,  Some  trees  and  shrubSy 
from  being  in  little  demand,  are  scarcely  known  out  of  private  gar- 
dens,  or  public  botanical  establishments ;  others  are  cultivated  in  the 
nurseries,  some  very  generally,  and  others  only  partially.  Under 
the  head  of  Commercial  Statistics,  we  shall  notice  whether  the  spe- 
cies  is  cuitivated  only  in  sorae  nurseries,  or  generally ;  and  we  shall 
give  the  prices  of  plants  of  the  smallest  size  fit  for  transplanting,  and 
aiso  of  seeds  when  they  are  to  be  procured :  in  London  ;  in  the  exten- 
sive  nurseries  of  Messrs.  Baumann  at  Bollwyller  on  the  Rhine,  as  a 
situation  central  for  France,  Oermany,  Switzerland,  and  Italy;  and 
in  New  York,  as  a  central  situation  for  North  America. 

b.  General  Commerce,  domettic  and  fireign,  Under  this  head  it  will  be 
our  object  to  notice  such  trees,  or  their  products,  as  are  in  general 
transfer  in  the  intemal  commerce  of  tbe  country ;  and  such,  also,  as 
are  exported  or  imported.  Some  woods,  as  the  pine,  fir,  oak,  elm, 
&c.,  are  in  general  commerce ;  and  so,  also,  are  some  other  products, 
such  as  oak  bark ;  but  the  timber  of  the  spindle  tree  and  tlie  labuiw 
num,  the  inner  bark  of  the  holly,  and  the  flowers  of  the  elder  bush, 
enter  into  the  commerce  only  of  particular  places.  What  we  shall 
state  respectine  either  the  fordgn  or  domestic  commerce  of  trees 
and  shnibs,  wiU  be  limited  to  what  relates  to  the  trees  and  shrubs  of 
temperate  climates ;  that  is,  to  those  species  which  are  described  in 
this  work. 

Such  is  the  beau  ideal  of  the  desiderata  which  we  intend  to  keep  in  view, 
when  describing  each  spedes ;  but  w^  by  no  means  bind  ourseives  to  have, 
in  our  descriptions,  a  separate  heading  for  each  of  the  paragraphs  in  this 
Chapter;  on  the  contrary,  it  will  generally  be  found,  that  all  that  we  have  to 
say  respecting  each  species  will  be  included  in  the  paragraphs  entitled,  Iden-^ 
txficaHan,  Synonymet,  DenoaHon,  Engravingt,  Specific  Cnaractery  Varietiet^ 
Detcriptiony  Geography,  History,  Propertiet  and  Utety  SoU  and  Situaiion, 
Propagation  and  Culturey  Accidentt  and  Diteatet,  and  Statittict, 

All  the  matter  included  under  the  first  four  headings,  as  being  of  less  inte- 
rest  to  the  ceneral  reader,  we  have  placed  in  smali  type,  in  order  that  it  may 
occupy  but little  space,  and  be  easily  passed  over  by  those  who  do  not  wish 
to  r^  it.  We  have  also  piaced  in  small  type  the  whole  of  the  matter  re- 
lating  to  species  which  have  not  been  seen  by  us ;  and  also  to  those  which  are 
only  half-hardy,  and  require  either  to  be  planted  against  a  conservative  wall, 
or  otherwise  to  receive  some  kind  of  protection  during  the  most  severe 
weather  in  winter.  We  have  done  this,  though  we  consider  what  relates  to 
the  spedes  which  require  sorae  protection,  as  likely  to  prove  one  of  the  most 
interesting  parts  of  our  work  to  many  gardeners  and  amateurs  (for  what 
would  the  enjoyments  of  gardening  be,  without  the  elegant  cares  of  exotic 
culture  ?),  in  order  that  those  who  take  an  interest  only  in  hardy  trees  and 
shrubs  may  distinguish,  at  a  glance,  what  belongs  to  them. 


231 


PART  III. 

THE  ARBORETUM  AND  FRUTICETUM  BRITANNICUM  ;  OR  THE 
DESCR1PTION,  HISTORY,  PROPERTIES,  AND  USES,  OF  THE  HARDY 
TREES  AND  SHRUBS  OF  BRITAIN,  INDIGENOUS  AND  FOREIGN. 

TREBsand  shrubs,in  common  with  all  other  perfect  plants,  are  arranged  by 
botanists  in  two  grand  divisions;  Tiz.  the  Exogenous,  or  t>icotyledonous,  plants» 
the  stems  o£  which  increase  from  without ;  and  the  Endogenous,  or  Monocoty- 
ledonous,  plants,  the  stems  of  which  increase  from  within.  The  first  class  in- 
cludes  all  the  hardy  trees  and  shrubs  in  Britain,  with  the  exception  of  shrubs 
of  the  genera  Yucca^  jSimilax,  i7(iscus,  and  one  or  two  others ;  and  this  circum- 
stance,  as  well  as  the  fact,  that  the  trees  and  shrubs  of  Britain  are  comprised 
in  a  yery  few  orders  and  tribes,  has  determined  us  to  nciglect  the  great 
scientific  divisions  of  the  natural  system,  and  to  adopt  only  those  of  the  ordera 
and  tribes.  We  proceed,  therefore,  with  the  orders  of  the  natural  system, 
much  in  the  same  series  as  that  in  which  they  are  laid  down  in  De  Cando11e*s 
Prodromtu,  Don*s  MiUet^i  Dictionary,  and  m  our  Hortut  Briiannicus,  giving 
the  orders  as  chapters,  and  the  tribes  as  sections,  and  including  in  our  di&- 
tinctive  character  of  each  order,  the  characteristic  of  the  division  to  which  it 
belon^ :  that  is  to  saVyVhether  to  Dichlam^deae  Thalamiflor»,  Dichlam^dese 
Calycifldrse,  Dichlamydeae  CoroUiflone,  or  Monochlam^de». 


CHAP.  I. 

OF  THB  HARDY  LIGNEOUS  FLANTS  OP  THE  ORDER  JtANUNCULA^CEiE. 

The  term  i?anunculdceasis  applied  to  this  order,  because  all  the  plants  con- 
taiaed  in  it  bave,  more  or  less,  tne  character  of  the  genus  jSananculus.  The 
diagnostic,  or  distincdve  character,  of  the  order  is  thus  given  by  Dr.  Lindley : — 
**  PolypetalousdicotyledonSywithhypogynous  stamens  [that  is,  stamens  under 
the  pistil] ;  anthers  bursting  by  longitudinal  slits ;  several  dbtinct  simple  car- 
pella  [fruits] ;  exstipulate  leaves,  sheathing  at  their  base ;  solid  albumen ;  and 
seeds  without  arillus."     (Introd,  to  the  Nat.  Sytt,,  p.  6.)  ^ 

The  only  ligneous  plants  belongine  to  this  order  are,  some  species  of  Clematis 
and  iltragene,  one  of  Peddnia,  and  ttie  genus  Xanthorhlza.  The  stems  of  the 
species  alluded  to,  diough  thev  are  botanically  considered  as  ligneou8,yet  have 
very  little  claim  to  the  appellation  in  the  common  sense  of  the  word ;  and, 
indeed,  with  the  exception  of  the  stems  of  Clematis  Vit&lba,  C,  Flimmula»  and 
one  or  two  other  species  of  dematiB  and  Xanthorhiza,  the  stems  of  the  plants 
belonging  to  this  order  might  be  almost  called  subherbaceous.  The  species 
are  chiefly  natives  of  Europe  and  North  America ;  but  some  are  firom  India» 
China,  and  Japan.  The  Aanuncul^cese  are  considered  to  indicate  a  oold  damp 
climate,  and  to  be  acrid,  caustic,  and  poisonous,  though  the  root  of  the  peony 
is  said  to  be  antispasmcKiic.  All  the  plants  of  the  order,  with  the  exception 
periiaps  of  a  few  of  the  species,  seem  to  be  extremely  tenacious  of  life.  The 
tubers  of  the  common  ranunculus  and  anemone,  if  kept  dry,  will  vegetate  at 
the  end  of  two,  and  even  three,  years;  and  the  seeds  of  most  of  the  speciesy 
more  especially  those  of  the  clematideae,  may  be  kept  a  number  of  years 
without  impairine  their  vital  powers.  The  tribes  containing  ligneous  plants 
are  two,  Clcmatidea!  and  Pddoiudcea.  The  last  tribe  belongs  to  a  division  of 
the  order  consiiiting  of  what  arc  considered  as  spurious  jRanunculaceas.    It 


232 


ARBORETUM    AND    FRUTICETUM. 


PART  III. 


includes  the  ligneous  genera,  Xanthorhiza  and  jPsonM,  which  even  a  super- 
ficial  observer  may  recognise  as  difiering,  in  habit  and  appearance,  from  the 
genera  Clematis  and  i^tragene,  which  are  slender-etemmea  climbers,  while  the 
others  are  herbaceous-looking  undershrubs. 

Sect.  I.     Clemati'de^. 

Thbse  are  climbers,  characterised  by  havii^  the  sestivation  of  the  calyx 
valvate  or  induplicate;  with  no  petab,  or  with  the  petals  flat;  the  anther 
opening  outwards;  the  carpels,  or  seed-vessels,  not  opening;  one-seeded, 
terminated  by  a  tail,  which  is  the  indurated  style.  Seed  pendulous.  Leaves 
opposite.  Deciduou^  and  evergreen  climbers.  The  genera  are  two ;  Clematis 
and  Atragene,  which  are  thus  contradistinguished :  — 

Cle^m ATis  L.    Petals  none. 
i^TRAOB^NE  L.    Petals  several. 

Genus  I. 


/ 


\ 


1  ill/A 


CLE'MATIS  L.    The  Clematis,  or  Firgin^s  Bower,     Lin,  St/st.  Poly- 

dndria  Polyg^nia. 

Ideni^ati<m.  The  word  K3£miUi$  !•  Mld  by  Donnegan  to  have  been  uied  by  Thcophmtui,  cap.  5. la, 
M  weil  M  iltragtae,  to  designate  the  Cl^matis  Vit&ttM  of  Linnmu.  Clematta  was  u«cd  bj  Matthiolus, 
and  al«o  by  Cluaius.  who  applied  it  to  C.  Vitic^Ua  L.  and  C.  cirrbiMa  L.  It  bas  been  •inoe  generally 
i4>plled  to  thia  funilT  of  plants  by  botaniita. 
SffnonfftmeM.  Ladiet*  Bower  Gerardi  Clematite,  /V. ;  Waldiebe,  Ger. ;  Clematide,  ItaL 
Derioathms.  Thc  word  Clematic,  or  Klematis,  ii  derivcd  ftom  the  Oreek  word  ktgma^  a  •mall 
branch  of  a  vine :  and  It  i«  applied  to  this^geniu,  becauae  moct  of  the  plants  composing  it  climb  like 
a  vine.  The  English  name  or  Ladie^*  Bower  waa probiOdyadopted from  it«  •uitableneis (br  oovering 
bowen;  and,  a«  the  flrstkind  ofclematia  brought  to  England  (C  Vitiofella^  was  introduced  in 
1569,  during  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  thc  nameof  Virgin*i  Bower  might  be  intendedto  oonvey  a 
compUment  to  that  sovereiiptt,  who,  aa  it  is  well  known,  liked  to  be  calTed  the  Vlrgin  Quem.  Tbe 
German  name,  Waldrebe,  is  compounded  otwald,  a  wood,  and  rdte,  the  branch  of  a  vina 

Generic  Character.  Involucre  none,  or  situated  under  the  flower,  in  the  fonn  of 
a  calyx.  Cali/x  of  from  four  to  eight  coloured  sepals.  Petals  none.  Gsr- 
pelt  numerous,  aggregate,  terminated  by  a  long,  and  mostly  feathery,  taii. — 
Climbing  shrubs,  with  variously  cut  opposite  leaves.  The  recent  herb  of  all 
the  species  is  acrid,  and,  when  apphed  to  the  skin,  it  occasions  blisters. 
{Dons  ^liiL,  i.  p.  3.)  The  seed  is  pendulous,  and  the  carpels  are  oae- 
seeded ;  each  is  terminated  by  a  persistent  style,  and  does  not  open  until  rup- 
tured  by  the  germination  of  the  seed. 

Degcriptitm,  ^c,  Root  strong ;  the  fibres  rather  straight,  and  not  very  much 
branched;  extended  in  the  soii  rather  horizontally  than  perpendtcularly. 
Stem  ligneous,  not  rigid  enough  to  stand  erect.  Branches  the  same,  and 
slender.  Leaves  in  decussating  pairs ;  the  petiole  possessed  of  a  clasping 
power,  the  effect  of  which  is  the  prebension  of  contiguous  plants  and  objects. 
The  rate  of  growth  in  C  Vit&lba  and  C  Fi4mmula  is  among  the  most  rapid 
known  in  the  plants  of  temperate  climates,  particularly  in  the  shoots  which  a 
well-established  vigorous  plant  throws  up,  iuler  it  has  been  cut  down  to  the 
ground.  The  most  ornamental  species  are  C.  Vidcella  and  C.  fl6rida ;  the 
most  rapidly  ^owing  for  covering  bowers  is  C.  Vitalba.  The  kind  most  firagrant 
in  its  flowers  is  C.  F14mmula. 

Geographyf  Hittori/y  Utet,  ^c.  Most  of  the  hardy  species  of  Cl^matis  are 
natives  of  the  middle  and  south  of  Europe,  and  of  North  America ;  a  few  of 
them  ore  natives  of  the  north  of  Africa,  some  of  Siberia ;  there  are  several  in 
the  Ilimalaya,  one  in  China,  and  several  in  Japan.  The  genus  has  bccn  known 
since  the  days  of  Thcophrastus,  and  has  received  various  accessions  from  the 


CHAP.  I. 


iiANUNCULA  CEIE.     CLE  MATIS. 


233 


time  of  Matthiolus  to  the  recent  introductions  from  the  Himalaya.  The  acrid 
properties  of  the  Clematis  are  well  known  to  herbalists.  The  bark^  ieaves, 
and  blossoms  are  used  to  raise  blisters  on  the  skin,  or  to  produce  a  slight  ex« 
temal  inflammation  :  taken  intemallv  they  are  a  corrosive  poison.  The  flow- 
ers  contain  a  peculiar  substance,  called  clematiney  which  is  similar  to  gluten ; 
the  green  leaves,  bruised,  are  applied  to  ulcers,  to  produce  sloughing.  The 
floricultural  use  of  these  plants  is,  to  cover  bowers,  or  omament  verandas  or 
trellis-work.  The  greater  number  of  them  ripen  their  seeds  in  Englandy  and  are 
easily  propagated  by  them,  or  by  layers.  They  al^reauire  support  by  props  of 
some  kind ;  and  all  grow  freely  in  any  soil  that  is  tolerably  dry,  but  more  es- 
pecially  in  one  that  is  calcareous.  From  the  acridity  of  these  plants,  they  are 
not  very  liable  to  be  attacked  by  insects ;  nevertheless,  snails  and  slues  are  oc- 
casionally  found  eatin^  their  young  herbage.  Most  of  the  species  and  varieties 
which  we  shall  describe  are  te  be  found  in  the  principal  botanic  gardens  of 
Europe,  and  have  been  seen  by  us  in  that  of  tlie  Horticultund  Society  of 
London ;  and  the  more  ornamental  of  them  are  cultivated  for  sale  in  the  prin- 
cipal  European  and  American  nurseries. 

The  ligneous  species  of  Ciematis  are  included  in  four  sections;  viz.  Fl&m- 
mula,  Viticella,  Cheiropsis,  and  i^nemoneflora. 

§  i.    Fldmmula  Dec. 


Tml 


SecHonal  Character.    Involucre  wanting.    Tail  of  the  carpels  long,  beardeiL 
and  feathery.     Cotyledons  distant  in  the  seed.     (Don*s  MIU.^  i.  p.  3.) 

1  L  Cle^matis   Fla^mmula  L.    The  'm^danmsXovy-juiced  Clematis»  oi 

sweet-scented  VtrgirCs  Bower, 

Iden^fication:  Lin.  Sp.,  766.:  Willd.  S{x,  S.  p.  1S93. ;  Hayne  Den.,  pi  119. ;  Lam.  Dict  Encyc.,  8.  p.  42.; 

Dec.  Prod.,  1.  p.  2. ;  Don^s  MUL,  1.  p.  4. 
Symmymes.   C.  hrenB  Gerard;  C.  marltima  AU.  Ped. ;  C.  auavMena  SaU$b.  Prod. ;  Clematite  odo, 

rante,  Fr. ;  Scharfe  waldrebe,  Gfer.     . 
Derivation.    Framjlammm^e,  to  inflame ;  on  acoount  of  the  btistering  qualitios  of  the  specie*. 
Engranng$.    ParlL  Theat,  p.  381.  f.  3. ;  Knorr.  His.,  9.  p.  9. ;  and  our Jlg.  9. 

Specific  Characfer.    Leaves  pinnate,  sraooth ;  with  orbicular,  oval,  oblong  or 
linear,  entire  or  three-lobed,  acutish  leaflets.  (Don^s  MiU.^  i.  p.  4.)    Fiowers 
white.    JuIytoOct.     Hdght  15ft.     1596. 
Varieties  and  tkeir  Synonymes.    The  following  are  given  by  De  CandoIIe; 
but  they  are  not  of  much  importance  in  point  of  general  effect. 

1  C.  F.2  roiundifdUa  Dec,  frdgrans  Tenore. — Leaflets  almost  orbicular. 

1  C  F.3  maritima  D^.  —  Les^ets  linear. 

JL  C.  F.  4  ruftella  Dec.  —  Leaflets    oval,    usually  emarginate.     Sepals 

four,  reddish  on  the  outside. 
-l  C.  l^.  5  c€Bspit6sa  Dec.,  C.  ccespitdsa  Scop.,  C.  FldmmtUa  Bertol. — 
Leaflets  mmute,  entire,  or  cut. 

Description.  A  vigorous-growing  plant,  the  stems  of  which  attain  the 
lenglii  ot  10  ft.  or  15  fl.  in  a  wild  state,  and  from  15  fb.  to  30  ft  in  a  state  of 
culture.  The  leaves  of  the  entire  plant  are  subject  to  much  variation,  from 
soil,  situation,  and  cUmate.  The  shoots  of  a  well-established  plant,  which 
has  been  cut  down,  grow  with  great  rapidity  in  the  early  part  ot  the  season, 
attaching  themselves  to  whatever  is  near  them.  The  peduncles  of  the  flowers 
are  sometimes  simple  and  sometimes  branched.  The  colour  of  the  sepals  is 
white,  slightly  pubescent  on  their  exterior  roargins.  The*  whole  plant  has  a 
dark  green  hue ;  and  in  autumn  it  is  abundantly  covered  i^h  nowers,  the 
odour  of  which  is  of  a  honeyed  sweotness,  exceedingly  disagreeable  to  some 
persons  when  near,  though  at  a  distance  it  is  not  unlike  the  fragrance  of  the 
common  hawthorn.     The  number  of  the  styles  varies  from  five  to  eight,  each 


23(  ARBOKETUM    AND    FRUTICETUH. 

Etyle  terminatiDg  in  &  little  whiie  feathery 
procesB  when  tbe  seed  ripens :  the  plant  at 
thattimes|>pean  cov*red  with  little  tufts  of 
cotton.  In  ita  native  habitata  this  plant  flow- 
ers  in  July  and  AueuBt;  but  in  Britain  it 
continues  in  flower  frora  July  to  October. 
From  the  rapidity  of  ita  growth,it  vrill  in 
four  or  five  years  cover  a  verj  large  space  of 
wall,  roof,  or  bower.  Its  h^rbage  is  con- 
sidered  lesB  acrid  than  thut  of  anyolherof 
theEuropean  Bpecies,  notwithatanding  ila 
name  of  Fl^mmula.  {Dcc.  Sytt.) 

Geography.  This  well-knowQ  speciea 
seems  coiifined  to  thc  middle  and  soutb  of 
Europe  and  to  the  north  of  Afnca.  It  is 
foiuid  in  the  south  of  Fronce  in  hedget, 
and  in  waste  bushy  places ;  in  Oreece,  Italy, 
Spain,andPortLigal(Beep.l32.  andp.164.}, 
and  in  all  tbese  countries,  generallj  in  low 
situations,  not  far  from  the  sea,  and  in  aoil 
more  or  Less  calcareout. 

Hiitory  and  Ute.  C.  Fl&mmula  appears 
to  have  been  first  recorded  by  Dodonceus, 
io  liis  Slirjnam  Hiitoria  Pemptadc$,  in  1 585 ; 
it  was  recognised  by  Matthiolus  and  L'Obel, 
and  cultivated  by  Oerard  in  1597 ;  and  it 
u  now  generally  grown  in  gardens  throughout  Europe  and  North  America 
for  covering  bowers,  garden-houses,  trellis-work,  snd  naked  wallsi  for  wfaich 
purposes  it  is  well  adapted  from  its  rapid  growth,  its  intense  fnigrance  when 
in  flower,  and  its  tufred  cottony  masscs  when  in  sf«d. 

Slaliilict.  Plaats  may  be  had  b  all  [he  European  uurEeries :  about  London, 
of  the  amallest  siae,  at  about  5«.  per  bundred,  or  6d.  for  a  «ngle  strong  plant  j 
at  Bollwyiler,  at  from  6  francs  to  6  francs  the  hundred,  or  about  half  a  franc 
u  ptant ;  and  at  New  York,  for  30  cects  per  plant. 

1  2.  C.  ORiBNTA^Lts  L.    The  Oriental  Clematis. 

''Dl^Pmri^?'^^;!!!^"'?' *■'*■"***  Lini.  Dlct.  nw.,  S.  p^  « i  Hsinw  DohL,  ll9i ; 
^ff"*^™'^'™?.'"*  •«™l™''''.pli  foHo  gtaoHi,  DilL  Eia.,  144.  i  C  mn  Marmck.  Mdk.,  isa.  i 
the^cMMTi.ot  rrilDW.Howmd,  Virgm-iBoiiefiaeniMMteciciBiuli,  Pr.i  Uotgmluidkclie  W«M. 
Bt^aj^itt.    DIILElUl.,t.  119,  t  M£.;MKt<lur;(«,  1a 

Spec.  Char.  Leavespinnate;  leafletsamooth  wedge- 

shaped,  with  three  tootbed  pointed  lobes.  (DmCi 

MSl.,i.  p.  4.)  Flowers  greenish  yeUow,aIightly 

tinged  vnth  russet,  Bweet-Bcented.    Auit.  SeDL 

1731.    Heightl5ft. 

DeicrtpHitn.  The  general  magnitude  of  this 
species  resembles  that  of  C.  FI&mmu]B,from  which 
it  dcSers,  iii  its  ulterior  branohes  being  more  per- 
sistentlj'  ligneoua,  though  the  main  stem  in  old 
plants  is  aeldom  seen  so  thick  as  thal  of  C.  FWm- 
mula.  It  is  also  distioguiahed  from  the  latter 
species  by  ibrowinz  up  suckera  freely,  whicb  the 
other  doea  nol.  ItB  leafleta  are  glaucous,  flat, 
laree  as  compared  with  those  of  C.  Plimmuia,  and 
it  aoes  not  proifuce  flowers  so  profiisety  as  that 
species ;  the  flowers  are  jellowish,  and  not  so 
strongly  scenied ;  aud  the  carpels  are  diswmilar, 
thougb  still  cottony  in  appearance  when  the  sced 


CHAP.  I.  iZANUNCULA^CE^.    CLE'maTIS.  235 

Geography^  Hhtorvy  «fr.  C.  orientalis  was  discovered  by  Tournefort  in  the 
Levanty  and  sent  by  him  to  the  Paris  Garden ;  wbence  it  was  sent  to  Cliflbrd'8 
garden  in  Holiand,  and,  in  1732,  to  that  of  Dr.  Sherard  at  Eltham ;  when  it  was 
firdt  described  and  figured  in  the  Hortut  EUhametuitm  The  plant  has  been 
subsequently  discovered  in  Caucasus  by  Bieberstein,  and  described  by  him  in 
his  Flora  Taurico^aucatica,  It  is  not  very  generall  v  cultivated,  though  >t  is 
found  in  several  botanic  gardens,  and  may  be  purchased  in  some  nurseries. 
Plants  of  it  are  in  the  garden  of  the  London  Horticultural  Society.  Price,  in 
London,  Is,  or  l#.  6d,  a  plant;  at  Bollwyller,  ? ;  and  in  New  York,  ?. 

JL  3.  C.  [?  o.]  GLAU^CA  W.     The  g\aLuco\is4eaved  Clematis. 

JdetUifieatioii.    WilM.  Artx,  6&,  and  Sp.  8.  pi  1S90. ;  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  p.  a  ;  Don't  MllL,  1.  p.  4. 
EngraviHgs.    Willd.  ArfaL,  65.  t  4  f.  1. ;  Den.  Brit,  7a ;  and  oarjfig.  11. 

Spec.  Char.  Leaves  pinnate ;  leafletsismooth,  glaucous,  wedge-shaped,  with 
entire  bluntish  lobes.  Peduncies  trifid.  (Don^s  Mill.,  i.  p.  4.)  Fiowers  yel- 
low,  scentless.    July.     1800.    Height  10  ft. 

Description.  The  ffeneral  appearance  is  the  same  as  that 
of  C.  onentklis,  of  which  it  is  probably  only  a  variety ;  but 
the  whole  plant  is  more  decidedly  glaucous. 

Geography,  History,  Sfc.  Found  in  the  southem  parts  of  \  \ 
Siberia,  in  sandy  wastes,  by  Pallas;  but  when  it  was  intro- 
duced  into  Britain  is  uncertain.  Cultivated  in  Knight'8 
Exotic  Nursery,  King's  Road,  Chebea,  where  it  fiowered  in 
1822,  and  whence  it  was  figured  by  Watson  in  his  DendTo- 
logia.  There  is  a  plant  of  it  in  the  London  Horticultural 
Society'8  Garden,  which  bears  so.strong  a  resemblance  to 
C.  orient^lis,  that,  supposing  them  to  be  correctly  named, 
we  have  no  doubt  of  tneir  being  the  same  species. 

±  4.  C.  chineS'sis  jRetsi.    The  Chinese  Clematis. 

Ideniificatkm.    Reti.  Obi.,  8.  p.  1& ;  Dec.  Srit,  1.  p.  137. ;  Don't  MUL,  1.  p.  4. 
Ssfntmfme*.    C,  linfotii  Lour.  eocA.,  1.  p.  422. 

Spec,  Char.  Leavespinnate;  leaflets  ovate-lanceolate,  quite  entire.  Peduncles 
few-flowered,  longer  than  the  leaves.  Ovaries  u^ally  four,  with  almost  naked 
tails.  {Don's  MiU,,  i.  p.4.)    Flowers  [?]  purple.    1820.     Height  15  fl. 

Description.  This  plant  is  described  in  De  CandoIIe'8  Systema,  firom  a 
dried  specimen  which  he  had  seen  in  the  Banksian  Herbarium.  There  is  a 
living  plant  in  theHorticuItural  Society'sGarden,which  grows  vigorously  against 
a  wdl,  producing  shoots  as  long  and  strong  as  those  of  C.  Flammula ;  and 
retaining  its  leaves  till  they  are  blackened  by  frost.  This  plant  has  never 
flowered  in  England ;  but,  in  its  leaves  and  its  general  appearance,  it  seems  to 
resemble  C.  orientalis. 

Geography, History^Sfc.  This  plant  was  found  in  China,  in  the  island  called 
Danes,  whence  it  was  received  by  the  Horticultural  Society  in  1820.  It  is 
planted  in  the  garden  at  Chiswick  against  a  wall,  with  a  southem  exposure, 
and  receives  some  slight  protection  during  winter. 

1  5.  C,  PANIGULA^TA  TTiun,    The  panicled  Clematis. 

JdenMeatiom.     Thunh.  lin.  Soc.  Trmni.,  8L  p.  897.;  WUld.  Spk,  £.  p.  1291.;  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  p.  3.j 

Don*a  HiU.,  1.  p.  4 
Smton^me».    C.  ViUUbA  iap6nica  HouU.  J*nam.,  7.  p.  9091 ;  C.  ctlipa  Thunb.  FL  Jap.,  p.  939. 
JEugrtnings.    Houtt  PlUni.,  7.  p.  308.  £  S. 

Spec.  Ckar.     Leavei  pinnate;  lenllets  ovate,  oordate,  acute,  entira    Pcduncle*  panlcled,  many. 
^owered.    (Don'«  Af?tf.,  L  p.  4)    Flowen  white.  and  sweet-icented.  1796L 

Deseripikm.  Defcribed  by  De  CandoUe  in  hi«  Syttema,  tnm  dried  ipednieni,  fkom  whlch  it  ap. 
pcan  that  the  Aowen  reienible  thote  of  C  Fl&mmula  in  form  and  colour,  and,  Ukt  them,  also,  are 
fwect-scented. 

1  6.  C.  Vita'lba  L.    The  White  Vhie  Clematis,  or  TraveUerU  Joy. 

Identifieation.      Lln.  Sp.,  7G6. ;  Wllld.  Sp.,  S.  p.  1S9S. ;  FL  Br.,  58& ;  Hook.  Scoc,  171. ;  Lam.  Dlct. 
£nc,  8.  p.  41.;  Hayne  Den.,  p.  ISa ;  liec.  Prod.,  L  p.  SL ;  9mith't  Eng.  Fl.,  a  p.  30. ;  Don't  MUL, 

Sunonifmee.  AthracenS  Tkeoph.;  ntU  iylT^strU  J}io9. ;  C.  latifbUa  seu  ^tragtoc  iZoy ;  C  Uteia  Mattk. ; 
C.  t6rtia  Com. ;  Vi6ma  Orr.  and  Loh. ;  ntis  nlgra  J^k. ;  Vit&lba  Dod. ;   thc  Old  Man'i  Beard» 


br  tbt  VKr  «ld« :  udntti  nigf*  by  Puetulu,  tna  Uk  ' 

utnid  t*'"  ■>  ">'  >■'>»  >t  1«  TnTclla'!  Jo; ;  bccauK  in  la  -  aecxinf  uin  nwiniinf  uic  «imiiiii 
hcdca  when  pcople  trMct:  utd  Uiercupon,"  hc  un,"  I  hiTC  nuncd  l[  Ihe  triiiellct'«  Jot." 
IJMaf.  bjr  Johnn,  a  §K.)  Tba  nUDc  of  Olil  llen'i  Biud  U  mj  ippropriite  lo  ihc  whilc  uid 
luliT  iipiiamiiio  oT  Uctiilbaf  tba  arpolii  udBliidwltli,  froii  thcihootibHDiuitdtniicador 
thoMiirwlDiiwifliiliiuupiilulL  Thc  Freaeli  nine  of  OnMrte  IrWniWf  hM  rcffrmcg  lo  ihc 
■Bld  pconettlci  of  tbc  pliot  i  uid  aimaMe  ta  Baia  to  IM  nowln(  gcaonlly  in  hedtci  Thr 
BUDC  of  fArric  du  Owcu  ivAn  to  tbc  CDplajBmtofltb]' thebcacn  Jo  Ftuoc^  whouicit  to 

— i-  ..1 ■-  .1.^ „  ^  lc|t  ftir  lh«piiiii»o(Bidtln|ic™puiIoo,eiiilne  tb«nucl>H  inet. 

m  of  ths  i«ni  f/  tbe  bact.    £a  n^  ntn  Pautrt^  (lludet  ta  ihe  ume 

■■■■-I».  (Dfcf.  C/b.  ifci  Boii»e(  Foriu,  1.  p.  6«9.) 

I  Wiud.  Abt.,  t.  11S.  j  uid  a<yjlt.  l£ 
^iec.  Ckar.     Leaveg  pmniite,  leaflets  OT««-Unceolate,  Bcuminated,  cordate 
Bt  the  baae,  partiy  cut    Peduncles  forked,  ahorter  than  tbe  leavc*.   (Iio»'t 
Mill.,  i.  p.4.)   Flowera  white.     Froia  July  to  September.  Britaiii.    Hdeht 
80  ft. 

1C.2  F.  mUpala.  7%f  entinr-leaved  WMt  rme  Clfmatu. 
JL  C.  trirgimana  L.,  to  be  hereafler  deacribed,  ii  considered  hy  some  to  be 
ouly  8  variety  of  C.  Vitalba.  It  was  ciiltivated  uDder  the  naine  of 
C.  canadenBis  by  Miller,  who  says  that  "it  is  very  like  the  common 
aort,  but  wjth  broader  leaves,  and  ratber  more  tender,  tbe  seeda 
not  ripening  in  England  imleaa  th«  aeaaon  be  very  warm." 
Dacripthti.  The  stems  are  woody, 

more  to  than  those  of  any  other 

apecies,    angular,   climbing   to    the 

hdKht  of  30  fl.  or  30  ft.  or  upwards, 

and  hanging  down  froni  rocky  cliSa, 

ruins,  or  the  branches  of  trees;  or 

being  supported  by,  and  forraing  tufts 

on,  Uie  upper  Eurlace  of  other  snruba,  j  ^ 

or  low   trees,  which  they  bften  so 

complelely  cover  as  to  have  the  ap- 

pearance  of  bushes   at  a   diatance. 

The  footstalks   of    the   leaves   are 

twined  about  whatever  object  they 

approach,    mid    afterwards    become 

hard  and  peraistent,  like  the  tendrils 

of  a  vine.     The   lcaves  are   cither 

quite    entire,    or    unequally    cut ;  i 

■ometimes  very  coarsely  so.      The 

panicles  are  a^lary  and  terminal, 

many-flowered    and   downy.       The 

flowers  are  ofa  greenish-white  colour 

with  little  show;  but  they  have  a 

Eweet    almond-like   scent.      "  The  ~~ 

seeds,"  Smith  observes, "  have  long, 

wBvy,  featbery,  and  silky  t^Is,  formiog  besutiful  tufts,  most  conspicuous  in 

wet  weathcr.     [The  water  on  the  twigs  and  branches,  whicb  fomi  the  bock 

ground  to  the  carpels,  renderin^  them  darker  than  they  are  in  dry  weather.] 

They  retain  their  v^etative  pnnciple  for  many  years,  if  kept  dry."    {Eiig. 

Ftora,  iii.  p.fl9.) 

Gtography.     C,  Vit&lba  is  found   throughout  the   middle    and   south   of 

Europe,  in  the  Orecian  Archipelago;  and  in  the  north  of  Africa,  about  Tripoli. 

One  or  more  varieties  of  it  have  been  found  iu  North  America,  and  apparently 

anotherin  Nepal. (SeeZVc.  Syn.,\.  p.  1*0.1     The  topography  of  thia  plant  in 

Britain,  according  to  II.  C.  Watson,  extends  to  Devonsliire  in  the  south,  and 

53°  noith  latitude.     According  to  some,  it  is  fouod  in  Scotland ;  but  Gerard, 


CHAP.  I.  AANUNCULA  CEIE.     £:LE'mATIE.  237 

and  bIbo  Winch,  easen  that  it  ia  not  indigenoiis  in  the  north  of  England, 
wluch  we  belicve  to  be  the  fact.  It  \e  comman  in  France  and  GemwDy,  and 
is  fbund  io  the  south  of  Swedeo,  but  not  in  Denmark. 

Hittory.  This  apeciea  appearti  to  have  been  first  recorded  by  Theophmstua, 
as  Athr^ene  and  aloo  asKlematis;  andit  hasbeensincefrequently  mentioned 
by  botaniati,  under  vHfious  Dames,  given  in  our  list  of  synonymes,  Ironi  the 
time  of  Dioscorides  to  the  dajs  of  Lmnsus. 

PropeHiet  amd  Utei.  Du  Hamel  states,  that  the  French  ^deaers  not  only 
use  the  twigs  of  tbis  plant  instead  of  withn,  for  tying  up  tfaeir  planta,  but  that, 
afler  atrippmg  them  of  their  bark,  they  make  very  neat  baakets  of  them 
{TnnUaet  Arbrr;  ^c,  Ist  edjt.  1755,  p.  175.);  and  they  ahiO  make  of  them 
beehivea  ond  a  variety  of  otber  articles  of  the  aame  kinJ.  Tbe  twigs  are  in  the 
best  state  for  makiDgtheBearticlesin  winter^HndtheirflexibilityiB  increaied  by 
holding  thon  to  thefire  before  using  them.  Desfontaines  saja  that  the  young 
shoots  are  not  corrosive  while  they  are  tender  and  herbaceous,  and  tbat  in  the 
Bouth  of  France  tbey  feed  cattle  with  them  in  that  state,  and  e«t  tbem  pickled 
in  vin^ar.  It  ie  aJso^Baid,  in  the  SiclioMtaire  General  dei  Eaux  et  Forctt  (vol.  I. 
P.649.J,  that  averygoodpapahaBbeenmadefivm  thefeathery  partoftheBeed. 
Profeasor  Bumet  obserreB  that  C,  Vitilba  is  used  in  medicine  as  a  rubelacieDt 
in  caae  of  rbeumBtism ;  and  that  the  dried  leaves  of  the  plant  form  a  good 
fodder  for  cattle,  though  they  [we  presume,  tbe  matured  ones]  would  poison 
the  animsls  if  they  were  eaten  in  a  fresh  statejhenceaffbrdingagoodexample 
of  the  rule  which  predicates  the  volatile  nature  of  thdr  acridity.  (OutSnei  of 
£Dfany,vol,ii.p.336.)  Tltesbepberds.inBomepartsof  Englandand  Germany, 
oflen  cut  pieces  of  the  old  wood  of  this  plant,  whicb  they  ligbt  at  onc  cnd, 
and  smoke  like  a  pipe  of  tobncco.  In  gu^ens  and  plantations  the  plant  \s 
valuable  for  the  rapidity  with  which  it  may  be  made  to  cover  nakea  wbIIb, 
unsightly  roofs  of  sheds,  or  low  buildings  and  arbours;  and  bIbo  to  shelter 
exposed  situations,  and  for  a  variety  of  sunilar  purposes.  It  is  interesting  both 
when  in  Aower  and  when  in  seed;  and  the  seeds  remain  on  the  greatest  part 
of  the  winter, 

Stnf  tmd  ^ualiim.  It  ie  generally  fbund  on  chalky  or  calcareous  soils, 
and  seldom,  if  ever,  under  the  dense  shade  of  trees.  On  the  contrary, 
whenitgrowsupamongbuBhes,  it  generallyspreadsover  theiruppersurface,Bo 
that  its  leaves  and  fiowers  are  fuUy  expoaed  to  the',infiuence  oftbe  light  andair. 
Fropa^ation  aad  Cuilure.  It  is  rcBdily  propagated  by  seeds,  which  of^en 
remein  eighteen  months  in  the  soil  before  they  genninate.  It  wiil  root  by 
layerB ;  but  the  plant  being  common  in  a  wild  state  throu^out  Europe,  it  it 
Beldom  cultivated  in  nursery  gardens. 

J7.  C.  viRGiNiA^Hi  L.    Tbe  Virginian  Clematis. 

IJnU^lhn.    Un. 

DlcL,  1.  p.  43. ;  Ul 

*.;  DoaVMUL.l.  , 
aniM«in.     C  cuiM^niii  Rlf  bUa  r«pen>  Ttmr». ;  C.  cmiidtaili 

ItSl.  Dic±.,   No.  S..  SaUii.  PtoA,  Sl. ;    C.  cwttlftLI.   Utrm*. 

AtVlVilnle,  Ft. ;  Vligtniicbt  WiUdreb»,  Gfr.  ' 

XmgTavtiiat.    Pluk.  MuiL,  L  389,  I.  4  j  Alb.  And.  Apn.,  I,  p  79,  L 
771  d™.  BrtL  (UiE  nule  pluilj,  L  7t  i  En.  Fl„  r  TSTii  ond  «ir 

Jif.ts. 

Spec.  Char.  .Flowera  panicled,  dicecious.  LeaveE 
temate ;  leallets  cordate,  acute,  erossly-toothed, 
orlobed.  (Bon'c  MiU.,  i.  p,  5.)  Rowers  greeniah 
white,  fragrant.  June  to  August.  1767,  Hdght 
15  ft, 
Variely. 

.1  C.  B.  2  bracieata  Dec.  77ie  bracted  Virfftnan 
Clejnalit.  —  "  LeaflctB    ovate-lanceolate  , 
entire."  C.  bracteJta  Afome*,  Supp.,  103. 
Detcription.  The  ^eral  appearancc  of  ihis  plant  islike  thst  of  C  Vit&lba; 
but  it  is  leas  robust  mall.its  parts.and  lesj  ligneous  inits  stems  and  branchei; 
and  it  is  also  somewbat  more  tender.    Mlller  atates  that,  on  this  last  account. 


\  S.  Aimt'.  1.  p.  318.  i'  D«a  Pwi.  1 


238  ARBORETUM   AMD    FBUTICETUH.  PART  IH. 

it  selJom  ripciis  BeedB  in  Engltmd  (see  p.  836.) ;  but,  m  it  is  dkecious,  it  is  pos- 
sible  that  he  posaeseed  only  tbe  male  plant. 

Geography,  Hulory,  ^c.  Found  in  North  Amcrica,  fron  Canada  to  Florida,  in 
hed^,  on  the  ma;^i  of  woods,  ond  on  the  graBsy  banhs  of  riverB.  It  was 
cultivated  by  Mtller  in  1767 ;  and,  tbough  it  is  not  so  ontamental  as  most  of 
the  other  species,  it  still  fiads  a  place  in  botanic  gardens,  and  may  be  purchHsed 
in  some  nurseries.  Price,  iu  London,  U.  6d.  a  pluit,  and  Sd.  a  packet  of 
seeds ;  at  Bolwyller,  3  fhmcs  a  plant ;  and  in  New  York,  25  cents  a  plaat,  or 
S  dotlars  a  quart  of  seeds. 

±  6.  C.  tritbbna'ta  Dec.    Tbe  trileniate-/r:aimf  Clema^. 

UmfflcaUim.    Dr.  PrDd.,1.  p.S.1  Dan'jHUI,l.  II.C. 

Stmmrma.    .ilngtaa  littcniliu  JW-  !!•'•'*•  P*'- 

Spec.  Char,     Leaves  biternate  or  tritemate,  sraoothish ;  leaflets  oval,  cuneated, 

three-nerved,  acuteiy  tri6d.     (DonUMUl.,  i.  p.  H.)     Flowers  whice  F    1806 

Hdght  5  (l. 

Deicnption,  Hutory,  ^c.  It  does  not  appear  tfaat  this  speciea  lias  yet 
flowered  in  Europe ;  and  hence  it  cBunot  be  poaitivety  detennined  whether  it  is 
a  Clentatis,  or  an  Atns^ae.  De  Candolle  oppeari  to  'bave  seen  a  livin^  plont  in 
the  Faris  Oarden ;  and  he  notices  thst  it  had  not  therc  flowered;  which  is  the 
case,  also,  with  the  plant  in  the  garden  of  the  London  Horticultural  Society.  It 
is  B  low  feeble.gratvjng  plant,  and  inight  almost  be  considered  as  herbaceous. 

X  9.  C.  Vio'bna  L,      The  road-amainenting  Cleoiatis,  or  leatAety^owered 
FirgtV.  £owcr. 

NrmlUiaitftm.  Ua.  Sp..  TGS.;  Uill.  nicc..No.  lai  W.  Sp.,  £.  p.  1(88.  i  Lam.  Dlct.,Zn.M.,  ■m 
Hlchi.  FL  Bor.  Amo..  I.  p.  31B.  ;  Punb  Fl  Bor.  Amn'.,  £  p.  JgS.  ^  Juig.  t.  Ed.,  1.  n.  Stt  j  K.  Doh. 
Det  Ptod.,  1.  p.  7,  i  Don'i  Mill..  1,  p.  B. 

Sfitomffmti.  Hf^putptmrbpnuSw;  FI&mmulMiCBDdAnr.ftoTeTiolveoclau»,  Di^l^j  ADeiton 
TnvtIlR'1  Jor:  thc  VinlnlMn  CliEobeii  the  purple  CUmbcri  Uaiii^le  Vloine,  fV.  i  G1dc1wi>- 
biathlgs  Walitrebe,  Gtr. 

DtrlmUlim.  The  detlTUIan  oT  Vlon»  hu  been  tirtmii  gim  mdtt  C  VittD».  Leathefr-fl'»- 
R«l  vliyln'!  bDvn  refeii  to  the  remufcablT  Ihlck  Icilure  oT  ttae  •rpali  i  lh«  Oenun  ume  it  ■ 
tnnilitfiiniirvilnu. 

Emtrariaft.    Dill.  Elth.,  m.  t  M. ;  Juq.  fil.  EcL,  1.  L  as,,  wid  ourj^.  It. 

^iec.  Char.  Peduncles  l-flowered.  Sepals  connivent,  thick,  acuminated,  re- 
fleied  at  the  apex.  Leaves  smooth,  pinnate ;  leaAets  entire,  34obed,  alumate, 
ovate,  acute,  Horal  ones  eutire.  (lioit't  Miii.,  i.  p.  S.)  Flowers  putplc 
without,  end  yellow  within.     Juiie  to  August.    1730.     Ileigfat  12  ft. 

Fariely.     C.  Sttimi  ia,  in  all  probability,  only  a  variety  of  this  species,  aa  may 
be  poBsibly,  also,  C.  reticulata. 
Deiaiplum,  ^c,    This  species  is  striking  in 

the  disnmilarity  of  its  flowov  to  tfaose  of  most 

other  spedes.     They  may  be  compared  to  larse 

pendulous  acoms ;  but  the  tmninal  parts  of  tfae 

s^ials  are  curled  upward  from  tbe  temiinal  part 

ortheacoms.Bndtowardsits  sides.   Thespecies 

is(in  suitablesoil)orvigorausgt^wth,and,exclu- 

riveofitsflower»,as8iiDilatestoC.  Viticella;  but 

itsstemsandbranchesarelesHdecidedlyligneous. 

De  CandoUe  faas  dted  &om  Barton,  tbat  the  heri> 

ofthis  Bpedes  (by  which,  perhaps,  is  to  beunder- 

Btoodtbe  growingparts  of  it)  is  intensely  acrid. 

Thesteins  are  nuaierous,slender,aiidround;  the 

peduncles  of  the  flower  are  long,  deflexed  to-  . 

wards  the  tip,  rendering  tfae  flowers  pendulous,  9 

the  sepals  never  open,  except  at  their  eitreme  ^ 

ends,  which  are  bent  back,  giving  the  whole 

flower  a  bell^Bhape,  but  with  the  moutfa  of  the 

bell  narrower  than  the  body.     The  sepals  are  of  a  ereenish  purple,  or  reddish 

libic,  on  the  outside,  and  of  s  very  pale  green  wichin.     The  staniens  scarcdy 

emei^  from  the  sepals.     The  carpels  are  broad  and  flat ;  as  thcy  ripen,  the 

tail  becomea  bent  in  and  plumose,  and  of  a  browniah-green  colour. 


SANUNCULA  CEJE.       CLE'MATli>. 


Geognuahi/,  Hitloiy,  ^c.    Found  in  North  America,  on  iioodj  hilli  in  C»to- 
ins  ai^  Virsinia.    It  waa  aent  to  Englandby  Banister,froin  thelattercountr^, 
antf  was  culCtvated  by  Shersrd  in  1732;  afterwards  bj  Miller ;  and  it 


3  be  found  in  the  principal  botanic  gardens,  and  in  mun^  ni 
Aa  it  does  not  ^ow  to  a  great  height  (seldooi  exceet^ng  10  ft.),  it  is  maHt  or- 
namental  as  a  su^le  plaot,  trained  to  a  rod  or  to  a  wtre  fifiune.  As  its  braochet 
are  not  very  decidedly  ligneous  or  peraistent,  but  conaist  moatly  of  annual 
ahoots  from  b  suflruticoBe  base,  ond  are  not  much  braucbed,  the  [dant  does  not 
exhibit  a  bush;  bead.  As  ligneaus  branches  do  not  abound  to  fecilitate  the 
propagation  of  it  hy  layers,  seeds  are  the  readier  meaas,  and  these  are  some- 
times  plentifully  produced,  and  grow  without  difficulty.  The  sowing  ofthein  aa 
■oon  as  ripe  is  advantegeous  to  their  vegetaUng  in  the  ensuing  sprine.  A  plant 
of  tbisspedes,wiihshootsreachingto  tne  heignt  of  10  ft.,  and  studaed  with  its 
peadulouB  peculiwly  formed  flowers  (peculiar  for  a  clematis},  more  or  less  pro- 
jected  on  tneir  rather  rigid  pedundes,  ia  an  intereating  object.  PUnts,  in  the 
London  miraeries,  cost  U.Od.;  at  BoUwyller,  2  firaucs ;  and  at  New  York,  50 

Ji  10.  C.  cvli'ndrica  rStHM.     Ttie  cylindrical;/?ouwrni  Cleniatis. 

IdtMifaMi*.  atat,  lo  BoL  Nu,,  LllRki  AIL,  In  Hon.  Rew.,  N «dlt,  3.  p.  SUL  j  Ponh.Ja  Fl. 
Bor.  Amer.iK.  p.  ^  :  Dec  Pro<L,L  plT.i  Dai'tUiU.,  L  p.S. 

Sfwxwwi.  C crln  Lam.,  llicki.-  cT^&na ^tedr., iti Rn.  Bep. ;  C dinricAU  Jacq. i  tbt  Inv. 
flowBmt  Vinin'!  Bowct:  dcnuUtv  k  loiuaBi  Fkeun,  Fr. 

Engratlmgi.    Sot.  Mig.,  Llieo.;  BoL  Bqi.,  L  Tl. ;  J1C4.  C  BcL.  L  p.  £1.  L  33 1  ud  «iT,!^.  IS. 

Spee.  Ckar,  Peduncles  l-flowered.  S^hiIs  thin,  acuminated,  reflexed  at  the 
apex,  with  wavy  maigins.  Leaves  slender,  pinnate;  leaflets  stalked,  ovale 
or  oblong,  middle  one  sometimes  trifid,  floral  ones  entire.  (Don't  MiUer, 
Lp.  8.)  Flowers  lar^,  pale  purplish  blue.  July,  Aug.  1802,  Hdgfatlft. 
Dttcnptio».     De  CandoUe  haa  described  this 

in  his  Syitema  from  a  dried  specimen,  and  without 

an}'  acauaintance  with  it  in  a  livhig  state.    He  has 

deemed  it  retated  to  C.  Vidma,  reticuUta,  and 

crjspa,  and  discriminat«d  it  from  these.    C.  cvlln- 

dricB,  he  aays,  difiera  from  C.  Vi6ma,  in  all  the 

s^ments  of  its  leaves  being  entire,  not  usually 

tnfid;  in  the  flowers  being  blue,  and  twice  the 

size  of  those  of  C.  Vi6ma  (in  this  they  are  of 

a  reddish  iilac,  pale  within) ;  in  the  sepals  being 

not  leathery,  biit  somewhat  of  the  consistence  of  , 

paper,  with  the  margin  waved  ;  the  ovaries  12-13, 

not  35-30.  C.  cj^llndncH  difiers  from  C.  reticul^ta 

in  its  leaves  being   in    consistence  panery,  not 

leatbery ;  scarcely  veined,  not  reticfllately  veined,  ''' 

and   in  other  points,      C.  c^lindrica   closely  re- 

sembles  C.  crfspa  in  habit  and  mode  of  flower- 

ing,  but  differs  &om  it  in  ita  sepala  bei^g  waved 

in  the  margin,  not  rolled  InckwEU^ds ;  in  its  larger 

flowera,  and  eapecially  in  ita  caipels'  haviiu;  long 

bearded  IBils,  and  uot  naked  ones.      C,  Vi6ma 

and  cylindrica,  aeen  together  in  b  living  state,  Hre 

very  diEBimilar  in  appearance.      C.   Vi6ma  has 

TigomuB  long  branches  and  reddish  flowers,  which 

are  acom-IJKe  iu  figure,  except  that  thev  have  a 

^reading  mouth ;  Uiere  is  also  obvioua  dissimilarity  in  the  foliage  and  ahoota, 

C.  cylfndrica  being  almost  herbaceous. 

Gecgmphy,  Hulory,   Uae,  ^c,     Found  in  North  America,  in  Pennsylvania, 
"  """"  '  "■    ■  ■        >-        .    !■  .       _    1  .     ..-  .  ^j  bjhim  aent  ta 

s,  and  m  some  nur- 
';  and  Bt  New  Vork, 


ARBORBTUM    AND    FRUTICETLTM. 


1    11.   C.  5l'«nSi 
/•Hoct. 


'l  p.  B.J     ninnnlUac     JUH,  AupnL  l^ 
Dtmr^ttim.    Thc  iwnl  ■nHanu»  of  tbl>>ait  l>  uU  ta  (^< 
ttw  Maa  of  ■[■iiililiii  bctwtsi  C  crt^  «d  C  VUma  i  Hid  U 

n  fiMlnufhl  to  b^ud  ln  1813,  imliaMf  br  Lron.  wt»  ™| 

(tarS*  OnctiBclB^SluLlDCoMriMDnWTt  lnlSB,  wliaa 
naifnnd  bi  WUw  II  k  boii  U  bc  »1  wuli  \BfBitnmBD 

1  IB.  C.  rbticula't4  IFofc.    The  net-wanedJwwd  Clematis. 

iMtfsOM.      WlK.  FL  C«.,  158.  ;   Omd.  HnL,  "73.1  MllllX. 

lCIkr.  Am.,  I.  Pl  318.  I  Punh  FL  Btx.  AnlH.,  £  p.  3t&  i  D(C 

Prod.,  L  p.  7.  ;  DoD'ft  IfllL,  1.  p.  S. 
■fcm^Mii     C  r«M  .:41Mf  i  tbe  nMted  Vli^->  BncTi  Ibc 

AvniAw.   DhhI.  BrlL.LTS.iiBdonJVlT- 

Spec.  0tar,    Pedundes  l-flowered.    Sepals  coDni- 

»eDt.      LeaTes   coriaceous,  netted  with  nerves, 

amootfa,  pinnate;  leaflets   stalked,   3-tobed   or 

entire,ovate.(Am'(JMiU.,i.  p.S.)  Sepals.when 

expanded,  divaricate,  and  are  of  a  pale  purplish 

red.  Jutie,July.  1812.    HeightSft. 

DefcHptiM.  In  Don'a  AIUL,  the  flower  of  this 
■pecies  la  «tated  to  resemble  that  of  C.  Vidrna ; 
mit,  by  the  figure  in  Wataon'i  Dmdr.,  it  ia  quite 
«liasimilsr.  lu  C,  Vidma  the  aepals  do  not  diva- 
ricate,  except  in  tbeir  recurved  tipg :  C.  redculata 
ia  dqiicted  with  aepals  expanded  in  the  mode  of  . 
tboTC  of  C.  Viticflla.  A  ude  view  of  a  flower  lesa  ' 
expanded  rcaembles  more  the  flower  of  C,  cylfa* 
dnca,  but  the  cylindrical  portioD  \m  ihorter.  The 
Aowers  (Bepala)  of  the  two  are  diSerent  in  colour. 
The  reliculation  of  the  veini.in  theleBveSofC. 
reticulila,  is  the  character  eipretsed  in  the  apecific 
epithet-  The  atems  of  C.  redcuUta  ar«  not  trulj' 
ligneoug.     In   the  new  edition  of  the  Bol.  Mag., 

edited  by  Dr.  Hooker,  and  publiahed  in  1633,  C.  Simati  and  C.  reticulata  are 
made  sjnonfmous.  * 

$  ii.'    ViticSBalhc. 


Jl^ 


Q01ZJ 


SecL  Char.    Involucre  waotiDg.    Tait  of  the  pericarp  (that  is,  of  Ifae  caipel) 

■hort,  beardlesi.    Learea  temate,or  decampound. — Stema  ctimbing.  (iJon'! 

MilL,  i.  p.  0.)    Deciduous. 

1   13.  C.  flo'rida  Thun.     TTie  florid,  or  ihemiy-JioweTed,  Clematis. 
Win<ifffaWwi.     Tlunb.  FL  Jip.,MO.i  Jbco.  Hort  5chl>n.,3.  p.  57. :  Dcc  Pred.,1. 1.:  Dan'i  Uill., 

L|l9. 
ainiamwmrt.     AattMBt  Indlu  Daf.i  ^blnDB fldrldi  eert.i  Clcnuitlto  k  irwidM  Flcuti,  Pr,-, 

froMbliithln  Wddnb^  Ocr. 
Bmtmttnn.a.iat^  BoL  lIi|.,L  834.1  Andi.  Bot  Rcp.,  L40S.;  Juq.  Hott.  ScfaOn,  3  LSS7.  1  ukd 

Spec.  Char.     Peduncles  1-flowered,  longer  than  the  leavei.    Leavet  temately 
decompound;  leallets  ovate,  acute,  quite  eotire.     Sepals  oval4anceolate. 


CHAP.    I.  RANUNCULA  CE£.       CLE  MATIS.  £41 

mucb  pointed.  {Don'i  MUl.,  i.  p.  9.)    Flowen  white.   Aprit  to  September. 
1776.   Hdgbt  15ft. 
faneti/.     C.f.  fioK  pleno,  the  douhU-JhuieTed  ^fiorid  Clematit  (Don 


Deteriplion.  'nieBtemis BleDderand Btriated ; 
climbin^  to  the  height  of  15  feet  or  upwerds 
trhere  ii  is  trained  to  a  wall  with  a  bvour- 
able  expoBure.  It  nerer,  honever,  becomes 
vtrj  woody.  The  floweis  are  larBe,  and  very 
handsome  either  in  a  ungle  or  aouble  Btate. 
This  spedes  deserTes  to  be  recommended  for 
tbe  great  aze  oi  its  greenish-white  flowers, 
eapecudly  when  thcy  ue  not  double,  and  the 
D^ness  of  its  foliase.  In  adifition  to  this, 
the  slenderneBs  of  its  Btems  end  brsncheB 
^ves  Bucb  an  air  of  el<f^ce  to  it,  that  no  lover 
of  plants  for  their  beauty  of  appearance  should 
be  without  it,  who  has  a  Bituadon  in  which  it 
will  ihrive. 

Geography.  Found  in  Japan,  end  intro- 
duced  into  Eneland,  about  1776,  by  Dr. 
Ff^ergill.     Nortb  of  London  it  requires  a  wann  Bituation;  and  in  Scot- 


land,as  well  as  in  FranceandOerraanj',  it  is  generally  kc^t  in  theffreen-house. 
The  best  ntuatioa  for  this  spedes  is  agajnst  dther  a  north  or  south  wall ;  and, 
where  plants  can  be  trained  BgainBt  both,  the  flowering  seasou  will,  of  course, 
be  continued  much  loiuer  than  if  they  were  planted  against  one  only.  In  the 
sunny  dte,  a  loamy  sou  will  be  best;  but,  in  the  norUiem,  heath  mould,  that 
b  not  in  a  condensed  condition,  will  be  nioBt  congenial.  A  mode  of  pnining 
ptants  of  this  species,  by  cutting  tbem  down  to  the  ground  annually,  thougn 
not  gencrally  practised,  is  said  to  produce  vigorous  shoots  and  fine  flowers. 
This  apecies,  in  Enjland,  seldom  ripens  seeds,  and  is  therefore  generally  pro- 
pagated  by  layers.  Plants,  tn  London,  cost  \:  6(f.  each;  at  BoIIwyller,  ?;  and 
BtNew  York,?. 

S  14.  C.  Viticb'll*  L.    Tbe  Vine-bower  Clematis. 


Ensml»gi.    Ft«.  Onc,  l.  £!&  i  CurL  Dgt.  lli«.,  t.  565. ;  E.  oT  P1 ,  T971. ;  mi  •svafit'  19. 

^iec.  Char.    Peduncles  1-flowered,  tonger  than  Ihe  leavcB.    Leaves  temately 
decompound,  lobes  or  leaflets  entire.     Sepals  obovate,  spreading.  (pon't 
Milt.,  1.  p.  9.)    Flowers  blue  or  purple.    June  to  September.  1569.   Heigbt 
15  ft. 
Farietiei  and  their  SymmyiMi. 

±C.y.l  cariUea.     7V  ifue.flowered  Fhie-boiBer  CleniaHi. 
1  C.  F.  2pmvitrea.     TVpurpie-flowered  Vine-bower  Clematii. 
IC.KS  miOiplex  G.  Don.    The  rfouMr-flowered  Vhie-bouieT  Ctemafii.  — 
Flowersdouble,  blue.  C  pulch^lla /*«■*.  This  variety  [jToduces  more 
robust,  more  extended,  and  fewer  shoots  than  tbe  ^ngle-flowercd 
blue  or  purple  faneties;  and  there  is  adegree  of  dissimilarity  about 
it,which  might  lead  distinguishers  on  minute  differences  to  regard 
it  as  of  B  spedea  diBtinct  Irom  C  ViticSIa :  itis  |)robab!e  that  this 
diBumilarity  was  the  ground  of  Persaan'8  naming  it  C.  pulch^lla. 
1  C.F.i  tentdJoBa  Dec.      The  itender-ieajieted  Vine-bower  Ciemaiit.  — 

Leaflets  oblong-lenceoiate.     C.  tenuifolia  luRitintca  Toani. 
1  C.  F.  5  baccata  Dec.     The  6mvd-fruited  Vine-botDer  Clematit. 
Detcriplion.      Tfae  Btem   risea  to  thc  height  of  10  fl.  or  15  (t. ;  the  leaves 
branch  out   into  many   divisions,   and   the  flowers   are   supported  on   long 
T  8 


212  ARBOBETUM   AND  FBUTICETUH.  PART  Itl. 

slender  peduDcles,  which   render  them  more  obrioua;  and,  as   tn  the  case 
of  all  the  Urge-dowered  species  of  Cl^matiB,  ue  moat  faTOurabl^  seen  when 
they  are   somewhBt  Bbore  the   eye.     The  double-flowwed   Tanetj   is  pro- 
duced  by  the  chaiife   of  BtamenB  iuto  petalB.    The  Bingle  flowers  hBve  no 
petab,  but  odI^  BepMs.    C.  Viticjlla,  and  a]l  tts  Tarietiea,  are  tolerably  robuat 
snd  TigorouB  m  their  growth,  and  decidedly  ligneous;    though  planti  indi* 
ridually  do  not  endure  man^  years,  fia- 
bMj  owing  to  their  eihaustmg  the  soil  in 
which  they  grow.    Perhaps  no  mode  of 
cUaponng  plsnts  of  this  species,  for  enjoy* 
inf;  die  eSect  of  their  flowers,  is  preferikble 
to  that   of  planting   them   so    that   their 
twaticheB  may  be  trtuned  over  a  frame  or 
fence  of  trellis-work,  with  both  sides  tree  t 
in  whicb  case  the  clemads  will  grow  aoti 
spread  so  rapidly  as  to  rend^  tbe  foice  or 
hedge  b  a  enort  time  quite  a  wall  of  green. 
GetgrapM/,  Hitlory,  j-c.     Found  iu  the 
south   of  Europe,   in   hedges  and  amoiw 
busfaea,   parliciilarly  in   Spain,    Portugal, 
Camiola,  Sk.     It  was  cuItiTated  in  Eng. 

Und  in  1569,  by  Mr.  Hugfa  MorsBD,  bwog  one  of  the  earliest  introduced 
plants  on  record.  This  species  la  perhaps  the  moHt  beautiful  and  most 
estimable  of  all  the  kinda  of  clematis,  for  the  purpoBes  of  tloral  decoratian. 
For  the  mere  covering  of  bowera  and  otber  objects,  it  is  less  auited  than 
C.  Vit&lba,  virgini^B,  or  perhapB  even  Fl&mmula,  as  they  etow  foster,  extend 
lartber,  and  each  yields  a  greater  e^egat*  of  herbage,  and  so  covera  better : 
but  none  of  tbem  can  ne  with  C.  ^tic61U  and  its  varietieB  in  beauty ;  more 
espedaily  with  the  single  purple  and  the  aingle  blue.  The  sute  of  tbe 
flowers ;  their  bdng  projected  on  peduncles  just  lonx  eoough  to  make  them 
obTioua  beyond  tbe  foliage ;  thdr  being  numerous ;  their  conspicuous  colour, 
and  tfaeir  transparency,  render  their  e^ct  extremely  beeutiful,  especially  wben 
seen  in  masses  with  ihe  sun  shining  bebind  them.  C.  Vitic^a  u  more  ge- 
nerally  cultivated  than  any  of  the  other  apeciea,  and  msy  be  purchased 
in  all  the  principal  nursenes  of  Europe.  The 
price,  in  London,  is  £5<.  a  hundred  fbr  all  the 
Tsrietieg,  eicept  the  double  purple,  which  is  75i.  a 
kundred;  at  Bollwyller  the  species  ia  80  centa, 
aud  the  double-flowered  variety  2  francB  50  cents;  « 
aod  in  New  York,?. 

1  tS.  r.  canpaniflo'ra  Brol.    The  bell-flowered 
ClematiB. 

JdtmHfieatkm.    Brot.  Flor.  Lui,,  3.  p.  3»  i  D«c  Pnd,,  1.  p.  9. : 

Dsn-t  Hia,  I.  p.  9.J  D.  DoiL  Id  Bw.  Br.  ^.GHd.,  i.  •.  ilT: 
fnwmw    C  v[«BlAd«,rt«lTedulht  ClwUaBotanieauil» 
^  tlili  lume  ItDn  Ibm  BnllD  Bounli:  Oird»    (D.  Dim,  im  Su. 
rL.Gn<L,  sd  ».,  i  BiT.l :  C.  «ionieidB  Sckms^,  a>n.  Bm., 

Ma  0757,i   C  purlObn  Dec.,  uninllni  H>  S»t, 
Kmgmmhtgi.     Ua.  Bot.  Cltu,  9S7.  ;    S»,  Br.   FL-Oud,  Sd  KrkL 

LSIT.  jUidourA.  «0. 
^Mc.  Char.  Peduncles  l-llowered,  somewhat  longer 

than  tbeleaves,  LeaTesbitemately  decompound; 

leaflet»  enlire,  or   3-lobed,     Sepals  half  apread- 

ing,  dilated  at  the  ™i[,  waTy.  {DotCt  JSGU.,  i. 

p.  9.)    Portugal.      Flowers   white   tinged   with 

purple.     June  and  July.    1910.     Height  10  ft. 

DetcripHim.  The  habtt  of  growth  of  this  plant  is 
entirely  that  of  C.  Vitieella,  to  whicb  it  also  coinea 
neareBt  in  affinity;  but  the  much  smaller  flowers, 
and  pointed  aepals  connivent  below,  will  readily  distinguish  it.  {Sw.  Sr.  Fl.- 
Gan/.,Sdseries,  t.81T.)DeCandollestateB  that  thiBisBn  intermediate  Bpedes  - 
between  C.  Vitic^lla  and  C.  crfspa. 


JiANUNCULA'C£A.       CLE'»iATlB.  243 

Found  in  Fortugal  in  hec^es,  more  etpeciaHy  ou  the 
bm  to  Opoito.  It  appeus  to  have  been  cultivated  iu 
Engtand  unce  1810.  It  is  a  iree  pxjwer  and  flowerer,  though  not  so 
onHunental  ai  C.  Vitic^Ua.  It  ia  io  the  Hordcultural  8ociety'B  Oarden,  and 
in  the  arboretum  of  MesirB.  LoddJKeB.  Price,  id  London,  1«.  6d.j  at 
Bollwyller,  1  Iranc  50  centa ;  at  New  York,  7. 

S  16.  C.  CRi'sFA  L.     The  curled-tepaled  ClematiB. 

IdtmttfltaltBii.     LlD.  9p.,  76S.  i  D«.  Ptild.,1.  p,  S. ;  Di*l>i  MiU.,  L  Pl  9.1  Tlliuib.  Fl.  Ju.,  !3B. 

%HVK-    CIU>rtcnipaDa.EUM. 

fiVra^V-    Dil.  Eltb.,  L  t.  73.   B(.H.i  BoLMm..  U8I.I  E.orFL,7915.iUidoai;|(.n- 

Spec.  Char.    Pedunclcs  l-llowered,  shorter  thaa  the  leaves.    LeareB  entir^ 
3-lobed,  or  temHte,  very  acute.     Sepals  coonivent  at  the  baoe,  but  reflexed 
and  spreading  at  the  apex.  {Don't  MUL,  i.  o.  9.)  North  Auterica.  Flowert 
purple.     July  to  September.      1T26.     Ueight  3ft. 
DeicripHon.     Tbe  flowers  of  this  ipecies  are  pretty,  but    flj 
perhaps  oever  produced  in  sufficient  quantity   to  render    / 
U   hlghly  decorative ;  though   it  ii  very  intereBting,  both   ' 
b  its  Toliage  snd  in  its  flowers.     The  flower  is  of  a  pde     {| 
puiple  colour ;  the  sepala  having  their  baacfi  approximated 
so  as  to  form   &  tube,   and   thev  tios  spread  or  rellexed ; 
tbese   are   atso  wavedly  criaped  with  traoaverBe  wrinUes. 
The  stems  are  weak,  and  do  not  generally  rise  higher  than     ^ 
3ft.or4ft. 

GeagrapAy.  Found  in  Virginia  and  Carolina,  in  hedges  and  anwng  bushea 
on  the  banka  of  rivers.  It  is  alao  Baid  to  be  a  native  of  Florida  and  of  Japan. 
It  was  cultivated  by  Miller  in  1726,  aud  in  the  Gltham  Oarden  about  the 
■Bine  time.  The  plants  frequently  lUe  down  to  the  ground,  ao  that  they  re- 
quire  to  be  treated  more  aa  hetbaceoua  tban  ligneoua,  The  species  is  in  most 
botanic  gardens,  and  in  some  nurscries,  Price,  in  Londoa,  9  3i,6d.;at  BoU- 
wyller,?!  and  in  New  YoA,  25  cents. 

}  iii.     CkeirSpsis  Dec 


Q 


^^^pon'1  UIIL,  \.j.  9. 


Sect.  Char.  Involucre  in  the  fonn  of  a  calyx,  from  two  joined  bracteas  situ- 
aled  at  the  top  of  the  peduncle  just  under  the  flower.  Tails  of  pericarpa 
beerded. — Climbingor  rsnibling  Bhrubs,with  aimple  or  temate  leaves.  {DoiCm 
mU.,  i.  p.  9.)  The  old  petioles  perustent,  aud  tbe  new  leaves  and  the 
peduncles  produced  in  cIusteTB  from  the  axila  of  these.  {Bec.  Si/tl.,  i.  168.) 
Evergreen. 

L  17.  C.  ciRRKO^SA  L.     The  tendriled.^)n!ia^  Clematls. 

X.;  WI11d.^,I.lBE7.iLuunkI>li:t.  Ei>cf.,E.  13.;  Dr.  Tjoi.,Lp.».i 

,  .  .    -_ ,,_,  _  [1.96;  TniTtlltrt  J07  of  CmndlM,  uid  Spinlih  Tn. 

Teuer'1  JoT,  JoMm'c  Gerardi  Spuiili  wfld  Cltniba-  farkintimi   Uiv  eVETgleol  clcnutiAj  Glv. 
iuUti.kVriU«,Clsutltetauic)unTnu(&iii.brAJ,iV.;  elnfuliblllliigcliTinpIe-leiTn];  Wald- 

AerAaMnH.  Ttae irard  cliThten,  whlch  meuu  cIitIkih.oc tenlrikd,  liappliadta thli  ipccletrnni 
Ihe prcii1ijiTl7 njiiplhTind  toidrlLlLke  Act^on  ot  LEi petiDleA,  whicb  rrtjiD  tlirir  hDld  eren  AfEerihe 
leeaeti  hiT*  HilleD.  The  Freneh  word  Vrillfi  ilgiiljla  tcndrili ;  uid  the  Oemun  word  elnliidi  •»■ 
ludei  ta  it>  cnmpnnUTel)'  limple  lesia. 

Enerashifi.    C.  clrrht>HL.,Sniil}i-iFlot.-Ot.,JlT,i  C  c  SpedlcdlkUD«,,Bal  lfi«,,L  IDTO.;  ind 

Spec.  Ckar.  Peduncles  l.flowered,  with  bh  involucre.  Leavea  ovate,  aome- 
what  cordHte,toothed,infascicleB.  (Z)on*«Af(tf.,i.  p-9.)  Evergreen.  Flowers 
wbitish.     March,  April.     1596.    Height  10  ft. 

Varieti/  and  Ut  ^fnonamei. 

LC.c.2  pediceUdta  Dec.     PedUxled-Rov/eTed  tendriled  Clemalii.—The 
chief  featiire  diatinctive  of  this  variety  from  C.  cirrhosa  is,  that  th« 


c 


244  ARBORETUH    AND   FRUTICETUH.  FART    III. 

pedkel  betweea  the  involucre  uid  the  flower  is  of  «ome  leiwtfa,  and 
caaues  the  flower  ta  aeem  pedicellated  beyond  the  p«HDt  of  tne  ^oce 
of  the  bvolucre,     C.  bele^ca  Pen. ;  C.  pedicelltkta  Swt.  Horl.  Brit, 
p.2.,  Dm'*  MUi.,  I.  p.9.i     C,  dirbime,  Simt,  Bot,  Mfag.,t.imo. 
Deicrmtum.     An  elegwit  evergreen  cliinlnng 

•hnib,  nung  to  the  height  or  B  ft.  or  10  ft.,  ond 

tnwicbing  fiwy,  bo  as  to  become,  in  two  or  three 
I,  avery  tbickbuBhj  plant  The  leaveBvar;   - 
gimple  to  temate ;  oud,  from  bedng  entire  to  j 

being  deeply  cnt.    Tbe  flowers  appear  at  the 

end  of  December,  or  the  bmnDing  of  Januar^, 

and  continue  tilt  the  middk  or  end  of  Apnl. 

Viey  are  pendulous  aiid  beU-shaped,  the  mouth 

being  of  the  breadth  of  a  shilling,  or  more.  Thdr 

colour  is  greenish  white,  with  some  purple  on 

die  inaide.     The  sepBk  are  downy  witnoul,  and 

amootb  within.     Tne  principal  beautiea  of  this 

species  conust  in  its  bri^ht  evergreea  verdure, 

and  earlinesa  of  its  Bowmng  ia  sprin^ ;  and  thef 

mBV  be  best  obtained  bj  traimng  it  against   a 

wsll  with  a  soutbern  aspect. 

Geography,  Hitton/,  l^c.     Found  in  tfae  south 

of  Europe  and  north  of  AiHca,  in  bedees  and 

among  buahcs,  pBiticularlj  in  Spain,  Majorca, 

Sicily,  Calabria,  Algiers,  and  the  islands  of  the 

Archipelsgo.      In  its  nstive  country  it  is  said 

to  climb  up  and  overwbehn  ihe  trees ;  but  in  • 

England  it  ia  a  weak  plant,  not  very   readily 

kept.  In  LoddigeB's  Nursery  it  ia  cultivated  in  " 

poCs  and  kept  in  a  greeQ-house,  or  in  a  cold  ti^ame.  KGlter  observeB  that  it  stood 

ui  tbe  Chelsea  Botanic  Garden,  in  the  open  air,  in  a  dry  shelteredutuation ;  snd 

that  it  flowers  better  wtken  so  treated,  than  if  kept  in  a  house,     It  ia  liable  to 

pensh,  however,  in  -exposed  situatioiis.     It  was  first  discovered  bv  ClusiuB  in 

1565,aiid  ia  said to liave tieen  cultivated  byOererd  in  1596;  though,  as  hesays 

that  he  found  it  wild  in  the  Isle  of  Wigbt  and  near  Walttiam  Abt>ey,  it  was 

probably  some  less  tender  speciea  which  he  deBiguates  by  tliis  name.   It  is  not 

often  met  witb,  eicept  in  twtBiiic  gardena.     In  Scctland,  and  in  France  and 

Germany,  it  is  keot  in  the  creen-houBe.     In  London,  it  costs  li.  6d. ;  at  Boll- 

wyller,  t;  and  at  New  York,  25  cents  a  plant. 


p.^ ;  Doo'l  ll 


3.  C.  bilea'rica  Rich. 

In  Jour.  Phj»,  Frlt  1779,  Wl. ; 


ol.  E.  p.  3§.  i  Clmuttic  it  Hiilion,  Fr. 


.    Slmi,  BoL  Hig.,  t.  958. 

Spec.  CHoT.  Peduncles  1-flowered,  with  an  involucre  under  tbe  flower.  Leaves 

temate;   leaflets   Btalked,  3-lobed,  deeply  toothed.  {Dim'i  Mia.,i.   p.9.) 

Evergreen.    Flowers  whitish.    Feh.  and  March.  1783.    HeightlOft. 

Detcriplion.     Evergreeu,  snd  decidedly  ligneous;  i>erhaps  rather  tendcr. 

It  attaiuB  the  height  of  10  fu  at  least ;  and  is  pleasin^  in  appearance,  tioth  as 

r^ords  its  leaves  and  flowera.     The  leaves  have  their  sc^ents  nerrow,  and 

tootbed  aud  lot>ed,  so  that  they  poasess  fulness  of  character.   The  calyies  are 

larger  tlian  those  of  C.  cirrhfliia;  the  sepBls  are  whitish,«nd  mariEed  uithe 

■nside  with  a  few  blotches,  not  r^larty  dispoBed;  and,  although  the  Sow»s 

are  not  very  ahowy,  they  are  produeed  at  a  seaBon  which  rmders  them  very 

grateful.     This  species,  in  the  greeit-house,  witl  yield  flowers  throughout  the 

Geo^apAi/,   Hitlory,  <St.     Fouud    in   Minorca,    und  ,  first   desrribcd    bv 
L'IItotier,    Thc  plaut  wus  brought  to  Englanil  by  M.  Thotiin  in  1763;  and. 


CHAP.    I.  .      fiANUNCULA  CX£.       CLE^HATIS.  245 

after  being  cultivated  in  the  gardeD  at  Kew,  it  foiuid  its  way  into  noat  of  the 
other  botauic  gardenB,  snd into  some nuraeries.  It ia earilypropasated  by  lajen 
or  cuttings ;  aod,  when  fioally  planted  out,  it  is  tbe  betler  for  hBVing  the  protec- 
tion  of  a  wal!.  Nonh  of  York,  it  may  be  considered  a  &aiDe  ai  green^ouK 
plaot,  which  it  m  \a  France  and  Qennany.  It  is  hardy  about  Londoo,  and  iu 
the  botanic  garden  of  Cambridge. 

$  iv.    Atiemoni^dra. 


ffl 


DeHiiatiBm.    From  the  lowen  belnt  llkc  tli»*  of  tli*  JnamAne  ijlrMrij  i. 
Sed.   Char.     PediUAles  axillary,    l^dowered,  aggr^ate,  not  bearing  a 
Tolucre.    Carpel  with  a  festhery  tail.    Leaves^eciduons. 

±   19.  C.uonT*."!* A  Ham.     The  Mountain  Clematis. 
I4titmaitiim.     CniontliiuifiaM.  VSd^i  Dec  PriicL,  1.  p.  9i  j  WiU.P1.  Al  Bu'.,&p.l!;i 

AiHiqwKj.    C.  aBBao3&i^  D.  Dm{  Proi.  FL  StpaL,  p 
Eittranii^.      W*U.  PL  AllU.  Ru.,  3.  p.  !£.  t  SIT. ;  Svl  1 

&  andSi.  Plt.S3.  Ii  frnn  ttie  pUut  io  Ihe  Hoft  Soc 

tlul  it  Umlnal,  Kent 


Spec.  Char.    Peduncles  1-flowered,  not  bracteated,  sereral  together.    Leares 

teroately  parted,  the  Begmeats  ovate.obloiig,  Bcumiaate,  toothed,  the  teeth 

in  the  mode  of  ind»ona.    SepslB  ellintic-oblong,  mucraaulate,  spreadiiig. 

HimalayBn   Mountains  {D.  Don,  in  Sw.  Br.  FL- 

Gard^  8d  series,  t.  253.)  Flowers  white.    May,  b 

EnglBDd.  1831.    Hdgfat  15  ft. 

Dacriptitm,  A  highly  omamental  species.  The 
plant  Ib  large  and  brBnching;  the  bark  thick,  sBh- 
coloured,  snd  deciduous.  Leaves  severBl  together, 
upon  footstalks  1  in.  long ;  thdr  He^eutE,  or  leafy 
parts,  pale  green.  Flowers  numerouB,  obout  the  mze 
and  form  of  those  of  jjnemone  sylv^stris  L.,  bome 
■everal  together,  each  upon  a  separste,  upright, 
Blender  pedunde,  about  3  in.  long.  SqtslB  4,  I  in.  , 
long,  pure  white,  tiiintly  Btained  with  pink  outaide 
at  the  bBse.  Stylea  clothed  with  long  white  silky 
hBirs ;  from  which  it  may  be  inferred  that  this  spe- 
des  will  have  its  fruits  terminated  with  feathery  tails, 
in  B  state  of  matiunty. 

Geographt/,  Hulort/,  ^c.  &  native  localities  are 
^ven  by  Mr.  Royle,  in  his  Hlaitratiom  ofthe  Natmal 
Hiitory  of  ike  Himalat/an  Mountiaia,  Bs  "  Mus- 
sooree,  and  every  where  in  the  Himalayan  Moun- 
tains,  between  5000  ft.  Bud  7000  ft.  of  elevation  " 

above  the  level  of  the  sea,  where  it  flowers  m  ApriL  In  the  cliniate  of 
England,  Mr.  D.  Don  has  stated  that  it  "proves  to  be  quite  hardy,  and 
seems  to  flourisb  as  well  as  on  its  native  doun- 
taiDB."  He  recdved  flowering  spedmens  of  it 
in  May,  1834',  from  Montreal,  Kent,  the  seat 
of  Earl  AmherBt.  Dr,  BucbBiwn,  whose  name 
WBS  afterwards  changed  to  Hamilton,  ori^inallj 
collected  Bpecimena  of  this  n>edes  at  Chitlong, 
in  the  vBlley  of  Nepal ;  and  trom  spedmens  de- 
rived  from  him,  in  Mr.  LBmbert'B  herbariimi,  it 
WBS  first  described  by  De  CandoUe  in  his  S^tlema, 
vol.  i^  published  in  1818.  Planta  were  soon  after- 
wards  rmaed  from  seeds  in  the  garden  of  the 


246  ARBORETUM    AND    FRUTICSTUM.  PART  III. 

LondoD  Horticultural  Society,  where  one  plant,  on  a  wall  exposed  to  the  east, 
growB  vigorously  without  any  protection,  and  flowersireely  in  warm  sununers. 
On  the  whole,  it  is  a  very  desutd>le  apecies.  It  grows  best  in  '^  a  loamy  sotl, 
and  is  readily  multiplied  by  layers."  (2>.  Don.) 

App.  i.     Doubt/id  Species  qfCUmatis. 

In  Sweet'8  Hfjrt,  JSrit.  are  enumerated  C.  termjldra  Dec.,  said  to  be  in- 
troduced  (frora  what  country  is  uncertain)  in  1826;  Cbiientdta  Dec.,  from 
Japan,  in  1825 ;  C.  dahitrica  Dec,  firom  Dahuriai  in  1822 ;  C.  dkoernJoHa  Dec,  of 
uncertain  origin ;  C.  japonica  Dec,  from  Japan,  in  1826 ;  C.  semUriloba  Dec, 
fit>m  Spain,  in  what  year  is  uncertain;  C.  mornoidei  Jac.  (which  we  have  con- 
sidered  as  a  svnonyme  of  C.  campanifldra),  in  1826.  These  species,  or 
names,  wiil  be  &und  foUowed  by  spedfic  charactere  in  De  CandoUe's  Pro" 
dromus,  and  in  Don's  Milier;  but,  as  they  are  not  now  to  be  met  with  in  the 

rdens  about  London,  we  have  deemed  it  not  advisable  to  occupy  our  pages 
^  describtng  them. 

App.  ii.     ArUidpated  Introdiictions. 

On  recurring  to  the  lists  in  the  historical  part  of  this  work,  and  comparing 
the  names  there  given  with  those  of  the  species  described  in  the  foreipoing 
pases,  it  wiU  be  found  that  we  are  already  m  possession  of  all  the  species  of 
C^imatis  which  are  considered  to  be  natives  of  Europe.  Of  those  of  Asia, 
C.  nepalentiif  pubescenSf  yiHfdlia,  and  BuchananihiUL,  according  to  the  ILst 
in  p.  173.,  may  be  expected  fi^om  the  Himalava.  From  China,  C.  intrictiia  (men- 
tioned  p.  176.)  may  be  expected ;  and,  from  Korth  America,  there  are  the  names 
C.  holosericeay  Wditeri,  and  CatesitykoBiy  which  are  not  in  our  Catalognes  as 
already  introduced.  There  are  probably  other  species  in  the  mountainous 
regions  of  Asia,  and  in  China,  which  wiU  endure  the  open  air  iu  England ;  and, 
as  the  seeds  of  the  genus  are  Ught,  not  bulky,  and  very  tenacious  of  life,  the 

firobability  of  their  growth  wiU  amply  repay  traveUers  for  the  trouble  of  col- 
ecting  them. 

Genus  IL 


wm 


i4TRA'QENE  L.    The  Atragenb.    Lm.  iysi.   Poly&ndria  Polygynia. 

Uentifieatkm.    Lin.  Oen.,  p.  615. ;  WUld.  Baum.,  p.  45. ;  Dumont,  4^^.4(961;   Hayne  Dend.,  11&  : 

I>on's  MUL,  1.  p.  la 
Afwoiymgi.    Clfimatis  Lamt.  and  Dee. ;  Atragcne,  JV.  and  Ger. 
DerimUem.    The  name  oT  Jtrfcgene  appean  to  be  taken  flrom  two  OreduwordB ;  atArot,  prened,  and 

gemo»t  blrth ;  alluding,  ai  it  if  nippoted,  to  tbe  manner  in  whlch  the  brancbei  pre«s  agalnat  or  dani 

Ihe  troM  that  support  tbem.    It  was  flnt  uaed  bjr  Theoirfirasttts,  and  was  by  him  appUed  to  Clc- 

matis  Vit&lba  L. 

Gen.  Char.  Involucre  none.  Sepais  4,  somewhat  induplicate  in  the  bud. 
Petals  numerous,  shorter  than  the  sq^als.  Cariopsides  (carpels)  terminated 
by  a  bearded  tail.  Cotyiedons  approximate  in  die  seed.  •—  Chmbing  deci- 
duous  shrubs,  with  vanousiy  cut  opposite  ieaves.  (Don*s  MUt.^  i.  p.  10.) 
Perhaps  no  genus  was  ever  distinguislied  from  another  on  sUghter  difibrences 
than  tnose  extant  between  Cl^matis  and  Attk^Nie.  These  are,  the  presence 
of  petals  in  the  flowers  of  the  latt^  genus ;  though  this  is  scarceiy  the  case 
in.^.  ochot^nsis;  and,in  the  double-flowered  variety  of  C.  Vitic^Uay  the  meta- 
morphosed  stamens,  which  give  the  flower  its  fulness,  are  considered  to  be 
petais.  Hence  De  CandoUe  r^rds  the  diflerent  species  of  iftr&gene  only 
as  a  section  of  the  genus  Clematis  ($  iv.  /ItHigene,  Prod.f\,  p.  9.);    but,  as 


CHAP.    I.  AANUNCULATEf.       ^Ra'»ENE.  247 

the  genus  i*  retaioed  in  Doii's  MUlo',  an<l  ia  current  among  firitiah  and 
OermBO  cultivBtan,  we  h&ve  thought  it  bett  to  preBerve  it.  On  tfae  same 
principle  (that  of  umplification),  we  prefer  retaining  the  genera  MahoDio, 
^drbus,  MUua,  A^bieM,  i.arix,  Cidrus,  and  otbers;  though,  io  a  strictly 
Ecientific  poiQt  of  view,  they  iuHy  not  be  vBlid. 

DeicripHon.  The  atraffenes  difier  from  the  clematisei  in  praducing  leaves  and 
one  flower  fi^om  the  biid  contemporeneously ;  whereaa  in  moBt  clematiaes  ihe 
flowera  are  produced  upon  wood  developol  previously  to  their  appearance, 
and  during  the  same  season.  Hence  the  winter  buds  of  jJtrdgene  are  larger 
than  thone  of  O^matiB,  from  their  induding  the  flower  aa  well  as  the  leaves  of 
the  year  succeeding.  In  atrageties  the  leaves  are  less  divided  than  in  many  of 
the  species  of  Cl^atis,  mnd  the;  are  olways  divided  temately.  All  the  species 
of  .4triigene  described  in  this  work  have  petioles  which  not  only  clasp  objects 
like  thoae  of  (7l6matiB,  but  maintain  the  preheDiion  efiected  for  more  than 
the  season,  like  the  vine.  All  tfae  species  are  Htremely  interestiiig  from  the 
beauty  of  their  blossomi. 

Geogrt^hy,  Hiitory,  ^c,  The  hardy  speciea  are  foutid  in  the  south  of  Europe, 
one  in  8ibena,and  one  in  North  Americs.  They  are  not  numerous;  andit  ap- 
pears  to  us  doubtful,  wfaetfaer,  in  reality,  more  then  two  hardy  species  have  been 

Sit  discovered.      This  ^us  is  coroparatively  of  recent  iDtroduction   into 
ritish  gardens;  but,  asit  is  omamental,  plants  of  it  may  be  procuredin  moit 
uurseries.    The  culture  is  ^e  SRine  as  in  CUmatis,  and  generally  hy  layera. 

1  1.  .^TRA'0Bt4B  «LprNA  L.     The  Atpine  Atragene. 

UntMaUbm.    Un,  9|i.,76ki  WUIA  B«un.,4S.i   Dumint,  p, 4S6.  i   Karnt  Den.,  jl  11&  g   Don'1 

Smumiima.    CttMuOt  «wUa  Bni. ;  MHmt  (lUUIaa  Sar.  mi  BM.  Wqr. :   Mitgtot  aaaa- 
.. _._  ^      ...   "(a  dwlTNo.  ft  i  C  «Ipto.  &c.  JVsA,  1.  m  ift  i  AtnstoedH 

L  lb»,t.SSD.|  udoarj%.2J. 

Spec.  Char,     Pedunclee  l-llowa^,  longer  Uian  the  leaves.     Leaves  iHtematc ; 

leaflets  ovate-lanceolate,  acuminated,  serrete.    Petals  somewhat  spathulate, 

blunt.   (Zfon'f  Jlfi//.,  i.  p.  10.)   Austria.   Flowers  blue.   MaytoJuly.   179^.- 

HdghtSft. 
Varietia.     De  Candolle  mentlons  itsvarying  with  white  flowers;  and  .ij.  dbfrica 

Lm.,  described  below  as  a  species  with  yellowish  white  flowers,  appears  to 

us  nothing  more  Chan  a  variety  of  .^.  alplna. 

Dctcrmthn.  Theatemsarenumerous,  branch- 
ing,  weaK,  forming  knots  at  tfae  Joints  where  the 
leavea  and  flowers  are  |)rotruded.  One  flower 
on  a  longish  scape  spnn^  from  between  the 
leaves;  the  sepals  are  twice  the  length  of  the 
petais,  and  are  blue  on  both  sides.  The  petaU 
are  of  a  dirty  white  cotour,  and,  in  general,  1 2 
in  Dumber. 

Geoamtkif,  Hutory,  if-c.  Native  of  the  moun- 
tdns  oT  the  fiouth  of  Eurupe,  from  the  height 
of8400to6000  feet,  espectallvon  a  calcareous 
BoiI,in  Austria,  Cuiuola,  PieJraont,  Dauphin^, 
the  Eastem  Pyrenees,  Hungary,  &c.  It  ap- 
pears  to  have  been  finit  remarked  by  Allioni 
and  Jacquin,  in  Switzerland.  The  species  is 
veiy   omamental,  and   is    to    tie  had  in  moit 

nurseries.      The  price,  in  London,  is  I(.  M.  a  plant ;  at  Bollwyller,  ? ;  and  at 
KewYoA,?. 

1  S.  A.  8IBi'rica  L.     The  Siberian  Atragene. 
Urnlificaliai.    Slnw,  Bol.  Ibg'.  >-  19^1  >  D«i'i  MIIK,  I.  ■>.  11 
^MWMI.     Aaiftm  ilplni  amd.  Sii.,  4.  p,  1H.,    Fall.  Flor.  Hatl.,  i.  Ii.  69. ;    Clilrutil   IiMrka 

luJ.DicL,  No.Ta,  •BiDa.  Prod.,  J.  p  10. 
Eotraitiitt.    8iDU,  Bsl,  Ma(.,  LISSI.;  PiU.  Fl,  Ba«.,l  p.  K),  t,  76,,  WHl  oul,/^,  «6, 


AlfH,  Fr,  i  AlpHI  Ai 
" lnti.    BoTRap. 


248 


ARBORETUM    AND    FRUTICETUM. 


PART   III. 


26 


Spec,  Ckar,    Pediincles  1-flowered,  almost  equal  in  length  with  the  leaves. 

Leaves  biternate;  leaflets  obloiig-lanceolate,  acuminated,  seiTated.   Petals 

emarnnate  at  the  uiex.  (Don*t  Mill.,  i.  p.  10.)  Siberia.  l^lowera  white.  June 

orJuiy.    1753     Heig^t  12ft. 
Variety.    A  blue-flowered  variety  of  this  species  is  men- 

tioned,  in  BoL  Miag,,  1. 1591. 

Deicnption,  There  is  a  considerable  similarity  in  this 
to  the  last,  in  foliage  and  habit  of  growth ;  but  it  is  less 
robust  and  less  branchy ;  its  branches  are  more  ligneous- 
lookingy  and  the  segments  of  the  leaves  lonser.  The 
calyxes  of  the  flower  are  wliite,  longer,  and  with  the 
tips  rather  connivent  than  spreading.  The  whiteness 
of  tbe  calyxes  seems  to  be  partaken  of  by  the  bark 
and  foliage,  as  these  are  of  a  lighter  colour  than  in  A. 
alpina,  the  calyxes  of  which  are  of  a  blue  colour.  The 
flowers  of  A.  sibfrica  are  longer  than  those  of  A.  alpina 
and  perhaps  less  numerotts. 

Geography,  History,  ^c.  Found  in  the  mountainous 
districts  of  Siberia,  as  far  as  the  Eastem  Ocenn,  co- 
vering  the  shrubs  and  underwood,  much  in  the  same 
nianner  as  Clemads  Vit&lba  does  in  England.  Pallas  observes  that  it 
flowers  profusely  in  June,  and  that  in  autumn  it  delights  the  eye  with  its 
clusters  of  white  feathery  seeds.  The  plant  is  not  very  common  in  British 
gardens,  and  has  been  chiefly  cultivated  by  Messrs.  Loddiges. 

1  3.  A.  ocuoTB^NSis  Pall.   The  Ochotskoi  Atragene. 

Jdentifieatkm.    Doo*»  MilL,  1.  p.  la  ;  9weet*i  Hort  Brlt,  p.  8. 

Stfmmjftme$.    JtrtLgene  violioeA  PalL ;  Cl^nutis  ochotiiMLi  Potr. ;  wnA  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  p.  10. 

Spec.  Ckar.  FcduDclci  1-flowered.  LeaTes  biteroate ;  leafleta  oblong.lanoeolat&  acuminated,  ter. 
raled.  Petalt  few,  linear.  (Z>oii*«  MiU.)  Siberia.  Flowen  riolet  From  Ifay  to  JuIt.  1818.  Heicbt 
12  ft. 

DescHpHon.  The  plant  bean  a  stroog  reMUiblance  to  A.  dbf  rica,  of  which  it  ii  probably  only  a  Ta. 
riety.  Tne  flowen  baTe  toax  OTate  mucrooate  lepab,  whicb  are  downy  in  the  margin.  Petals  nooe,  or 
■ometime*  with  the  outer  •tamen»  abortiTe^  a  littie  elongated,  and  linear.  FUameats  TelTet j,  a  Uttle 
shorter  than  thc  lepaU.   {Dom*s  MOl,  l  p.  10.) 

NatiTe  of  Slberia,towaidf  the'Ochatikoi  Sea;  and  of  Kamtschatka.l>e. 
It  appean  to  baTe  been  introduoed  into  Eiigland  In  1818,  but  we  baTe 


Geograpkif,  Htstdrff,  ^. 
tween  Ocnotik  and  Kantfch. 


not  seen  it  in  cultiTation. 

1  4.  A.  AMBRICA^NA  Sims.    The  American  Atragene. 

Tdeniificatiom.    SitOM,  in  Bot  Mag.,  t  8S7. ;  Swt  Hort  Brit ;  Don*s  MiU.,  1.  p.  10. 
^rnoi^ffne.    Cltaiatis  TerticilHiris  Dec.  Prod..  1.  p.  la 
Engratmtg».    Bot  Mag.,  887. ;  £  of  Pl.,  lySx,  and  oatfig.  27. 

Spec.  Char.     Peduncles  1-flowered ;  leaves  whorled,  in  fours,  ternate;  leaflets 
stalked,  cordate,  lanceolate,  acuminated,  entire  or  somewhat  lobed  or  ser- 
rated.  Petals  acute.  (Don**  Miil.,  i.  p.  10.)  North  America.    Fiowers  pur- 
plish  blue.     May  to  July.    1797.    Height  Idfl. 
Variety. 

±  A.  a,2  obltqua  Douglas  MS.    The  oblique  American 
Atragene. — Leaflets  bluntly  serrated.    (2>or.) 

Description.  This  species  is  distinffuishable  from  all 
the  other  Oematideee  described  in  this  work,  by  the 
peculiarity  of  its  leaves  being  disposed,  not  oppositely, 
m  altemately  decussating  pairs,  but  in  whorls  of  four. 
This  is  an  anomalous  characteristic,  which  De  CaudoUe 
has  expressed  by  his  specific  epithet  verticill^ris.  The 
flowers  are  large,  of  a  palish  purple,  and  iess  showy  than 
those  of  A.  alplna. . 

Geographyy  Htttoryf  ^c.  Found  in  North  America,  in  shady  places,  on  the 
sides  of  nvulets,  climbinff  and  creeping  among  loose  rocks ;  at  New  Yorlt  and  in 
Pennsylvania ;  near  the  foot  of  the  Blue  Mountains ;  on  the  eastem  declivity  of 
the  Rocky  Mountains;  and  at  Cape  Mendocina,  on  the  north-west  coast. 
Dou£las*8  variety  is  found  on  the  eastem  declivity  of  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
in  vdleys;  and  at  Capc  Mendocina,  on  thc  western  coast.   The  species  appears 


CHAP.    I.  iZANUNCULA^CEJE,      P^O*N/^.  249 

to  have  been  introduced  into  England  in  1797 :  it  is  found  in  some  gardens 
and  nurseries.  The  price,  in  London,  is  U.  6(/.  a  plant ;  at  Bollwyller,  ? ; 
and  at  New  York,  1  doUar. 

1  5.  A.  occiDBNTA^Lis  Hom.    The  Westem  Atragene. 

IdenHfieatkm.    SprengePs  Syst :  Swt  Hort  Brit ;  Dcm's  MilL 
Synonyme.    Cl^matiB  occidentkiis  Dec  Prod.,  1.  p.  10. 

Spee.  Char.  Leaves  oppotite,  tem«te;  leafletc  nearW  entire^  shining ;  aepals  OTato^Ianceolatp ; 
flowers  somewhat  bdd.shapoi.  {,Don*s  MUL,  L  p.  10.)  NatlTe  country,  and  colour  of  the  flower,  un- 
known.    181& 

DeKvipUont  Sre.    We  have  nerer  seen  this  qiecies,  nor  is  any  thing  stated  in  books  respecting  it, 
(tirther  than  wnat  we  have  given  above. 


Sect.  II.     Pmo^ijtcE^  Dec. 

This  section,  or  tribe,  is  the  only  one  contained  in  De  Candolle'8  second  of 
his  two  diyisions  of  J?anunculaceae,  namely,  in  jRanunculacese  spi^rias,  and  is 
identical  with  that  division.  It  is  at  once  disdnguishablefrom  the  other  divi- 
sion,  named  ifanunculices  verae,  by  the  character  of  the  anthers  opening  to 
admit  the  escape  of  the  pollen  on  the  side  next  the  ovaries.  In  tne  other, 
the  anthers  open  on  the  side  outward  to  the  ovaries.  Die  CandoUe  has  ques- 
tioned  (^Prod^  whether  the  i?anuncul^ceas  spurise,  or  PBdonidceiB,  may  not  be 
a  proper  order.  They  difier  from  Clematldeae  in  the  character  named,  and, 
besides,  in  having  the  ssstivation  imbricate,  and  the  carpels  firom  one-seeded  to 
many-seeded.  The  ligneous  species  are  included  in  two  genera,  Pssonia  and 
Xanthorhiza,  and  of  the  characteristics  of  these  the  following  are  contrasting 
ones :  — 

^jEO^siA  L.  Sepals  5,  persistent.  Petals  5  or  more,  orbicular,  without  claws. 

Stamens  numerous.    Ovaries  2 — 5,  girded  by  a  fleshy  disk.     Carpels  each 

containine  several  seeds. 
Xanthorhiza  L.      Sepals  5,  deciduous.     Petals  5,  truncately    2-Iobed, 

narrowed  into  a  pedicel.    Stamens  5 — 10.    Ovaries  5 — 10,  not  girded  by  a 

fleshy  disk.    Carpels  each  containing  1 — 3  seeds.  ^ 

Genus  I. 


PMO^^A  L.    The  Peony.    Un.  Syst.  Polydndria  Di-Penlagynia. 

Identiftcaiion.    The  term  Psebnia  was  applied  by  the  Greeks  to  these  pUuits,  which  have  continucd 

to  bear  that  name  ever  since. 
Synonipmes.    Peony,  Piony ;  Fivoine,  Fr. ;  Oichtterrose,  and  Faonie,  Qer. ;  Roea  del  Monte^  Span.', 

Peonia,  ItaL 
DerivaUoHM.    The  term  PiBbnfa  is  said  to  have  been  given  by  Hlppocrates  and  Dioscorides,  in  com- 

memoration  of  I^n,  tbc  physician  who  first  used  it  in  medicin&    Mr.  D.  Don  has  stated  {Sw.  Br. 

Fl.^Oardl,  Sd  series,  238.)  that  it  is  much  more  probable  that  it  is  derived  fVom  Paeonia,  a  moun. 

tsdnous  conntry  of  Idacedonia,  where  some  of  the  species  grow  wild.    Most  of  the  other  tkiropean 

names  are  mere  adaptations  of  the  classical  one,  except  gichtterrose,  Ger.,  which  dgnifies  the 

gouty  rose,  ttcm  the  knobby,  or  gouty,  ai^pearance  of  the  roots  of  the  herbaoeous  spedes. 

Gen.  Char.  Calyx  of  5  lcafy,  unequal,  permanent  sepals.  Petalt  from  5  to  10, 
somewhat  orbicular.  Stameru  numerous.  Disk  fleshy,  girding  the  ovaries. 
Carpels  foUicular,  from  2  to  5,  large,  many-seeded,  terminated  with  thick 
bikuneUate  stigmas.  Seedt  rather  globose,  shining.  Leaves  biternate  or 
bipinnate.  FUmers  large,  rosy,  or  rosy  and  white,  usually  with  a  strong 
disagreeable  smeU.  {DwCs  MUl.,  i.  65.,  with  adaptation.)  Height  from  3  it. 
to  10  ft. 

DescnpHon.  There  is  but  one  ligneous  species,  P.  Moidan ;  but  there  are 
scveral  varieties  of  this :  aU  are  undershrubs,  which  never  attain  a  great  height, 
and  the  wood  of  which  dways  retains  a  herbaceous  character,  with  a  large 
pith.    The  roots  are  ramose  rather  than  tuberous. 

Geography,  Hisiort/y  ^c.     The  ligneous  spccies  is  found  in  China  and  Japan ; 


250  ARBORETUM    AND    FRUTICETUM.  PART  Ilf. 

in  a  wUd  state  in  the  north  of  China,  and  on  the  mountains  in  the  province  of 
Ho-Nan ;  and  it  is  cultivated  in  most  eardens  in  both  countries.  Its  first  intro- 
duction  into  England  was  in  1789.  The  spedes  and  variedes  are  all  beautiful ; 
they  are  in  cultivation  in  first-rate  gardens,  and  are  propagated  in  the  prindpai 
nurseries  of  Europe  and  America. 

A  P,  Mox/tas  Sims.    The  Moutan,  or  Trecy  Peony. 

Spec,  Char.    Segments  of  leaves  oval-oblong,  glaucous  underneatb.    Carpels 
5,  villose.  {DofCi  MilLy  i.  p.  ^5,)    Height  10  h. 

Identifieatkm.    Andenon.  Lino.  Trant. ;  Dec  Prod.,  LpL  6Sl  ;  Don't  Mill,  1.  65. 

Sipumgmtt.    Pmbnia  arborea  Do»,  Hort.  Can. ;    P.  fuflhiUcdM  Bot.  Rep.i   PlTOine  mouUn,  and 

Pivoine  en  Arbre,  Fr. ;  beumartige  Oichtterroae,  Ger.  \   Uoa.Ouang,  and  P6-Leang.Kin,  Ckme9e. 
DerUHMUcm.  '  The  word  moutan  taas  becn  applied  to  thii  tpedet  of  peony,  in  China,  for  abore  1400 

yean.    P.  arbdrea  and  P.  tuilhiticivta  *)Kpii7  the  tree  and  the  lubi^brutoy  peony^    The  GermaQ 


name  signifie*  the  tree-like  gouty  roee!  'Aie  Chineie  name  Hoa-Ouang  ■ignifle*  the  kingnf  flowera, 
alluding  to  the  beauty  of  tfie  piant;  and  P^.Leang-Kin,  a  hundred  ouncet  of  gold,  in  aUurioo  to 
the  hign  price  which  Mme  of  the  ▼arietiet  bear  in  China. 


Varieties  and  their  Dutmciiofu,  28 

A  P.  M.  1  ^papaverdcea  Andrews.  Tlie  PojD|;py-flowered 
Moutan  Peony, —  Petals  from  8  to  13,  white,  with 
a  purple  spot  at  the  base  of  each.  Capsules  al- 
together  enclosed  in  the  urceolus,  or  disk.  (Don^s 
MUL,  L  p.  65.) 

Jdentificatkm.    Andr.  Bot  Repi ;  Don*«.  MiU. 
Etura^ingt.    Andr.  Bot.  Eep.,  1 463. ;    Lodd.    Bot.  cafai,  547. ; 
BoL  Bfag.,  S175.,  and  omjlg.  28. 

Introduced  in  1806.  Mr.  D.  Don  has  remarked 
(Sw.  Br.  FL'Gar.y  2d  ser.,  238.)  that  the  P.  M. 
var.  jrapavenlcea  appears  to  be  really  the  normal 
form  ot  the  species,  as  the  late  Mr.  George  Anderson  suggested. 

•  P.  M.  2  variegdta  D.  Don.  T^  particoloured^petaled  Moutan  Peony, 
—  A  low-growing  bushy  kind,  branching  nrom  the  groimd,  and 
scarcely  woody.  Flowers  about  6  in.  across.  Petais  wnite,  stained 
with  a  deep  rose-colour  in  various  parts;  the  base  marked  with 
uumerous  radiating  streaks  of  violet  and  purple.  Anthers  yellow. 
»  The  Earl  of  Mount  Norris,  whose  successful  culture  of  the  tree  peony 

has  been  rewarded  by  the  production  of  several  splendid  varieties, 
far  excelling  an^  of  those  imported  from  China,  has  been  so  for- 
tunate  as  to  raise  this  fine  variety  also,  which  is  remarkable  for 
its  dwarf  and  almost  herbaceous  habit.  It  was  raised  from  seeds 
ofthe  P.  ilf .  jvapaver^cea,  which  the  Earl  of  Mount  Norris  supposes 
had  been  accidentaUy  fertilised  by  some  of  the  herbaceous  species. 
AU  the  vaneties  raised  at  Arley  were  from  P.  M.  papaveracea,  and 
not  from  P.  M.  B&nks»,  as  the  gardener  had  inadvertently  stated. 
{B.  Don,  in  Sw.  FL-Gar,,  2d  ser.,  t.  238.; 
G,  M,y  vol.  X.  p.  284.) 

tt  P.  M.  3  Bdnkm  Andretot.  Bank^t  Moutan 
Peony.  —  Flowers  double.  Petals  slightly 
tinged  with  blush,  becoming  nearly  white 
at  the  edges,  marked  at  the  base  with  pur- 
plish  red.  In  the  centre  of  the  ilower  are 
some  elongated  petais,  which  sometimes 
appear  to  rise  from  amongst  the  germens. 
(Don't  MUL,  i.  65)    Cultivatedin  1794.  ^l^     ^       gg 

Ideni^caHon.    Anders.  Lin.  Trana. ;  Don*s  MilL 
Engravbua.    Bot  Rep.,  t  44& ;  Bot.  Reg.,  57a ;  Bot 
Mag.,  1 1154.;  and  oor  J^.  fia 

A  P.  M.  4  Hitmei  Ker.  Sir  A.  Hume^t  Moutan  Peofw, —  Flowers  double. 
Petals  of  the  same  colour  as  those  of  P.  M.  iSinkst^  with  a  buncb 
of  long  petals  rising  from  the  middle  of  the  flower.  {Don^e  MUL,  i. 
p.  63.)    Cultivated  in  Britain  as  early  as- 1817. 

Engraeings.    Bot  Reg.,  379. 


CHAP.    I.  BANUNCULA^CE^.   PJRO^VIJ.  251 

A  P.  M.  5  rosea  Dec.  T^  rojy-petaled  Mouian  Peony,  — ?  Flowers  semi- 
double.  Petalfl  rose-coloured.  Segments  of  leaves  with  very  blunt 
fissures  at  the  apex.  {DofC$  Mitt.^  i.  65.)  Petals  large,  of  a  very  deep 
pink.    Cultivated  in  1794. 

Ident^leaiiim,    Dec.  Prod.,  1.  65.;  Don*i.  MllL,  1. 6& 

This  variety  is  much  esteemed,  and  is  at  present  coroparatively  hi|;h- 
priced.  In  G.  M^  xi.  79.,  a  P.  M.  rdsea  Courtois  is  mentioned,  which 
Dr.  Gourtois  of  Bdgium  has  stated  to  be  distinct  from  the  variety 
known  in  Britain  by  that  name ;  and,  also,  that  thelatter  is  identical 
with  P,  M,  riibra  Courtoit, 

A  P.  M.  6  rbtea  senaplena,  Tke  semidoubie  rofy-ilowered  Moulan  Peony, 
—  This  is  described,  in  our  Hortus  Britannicus^  as  introduced  from 
China  in  1794;  as  attaining  the  height  of  2fl.,  and  flowering  from 
April  to  June ;  and  as  having  red  flowers. 

A  P.  M.  7  Tosea  plhia  Hort.  Trans.  T^  doubie^rosy-Aowered  Moutan 
Peony. —  Flowers  very  double»  of  a  fine  deep  pink,  nearly  scentleu. 
Petau  jagged.  (Don's  Mill,  L  p.65.)  Introduced  firom  China  in 
1804.    It  flowers  firom  April  to  June.  (Hort.  Brii,) 

IdetdificathiL    Hort  IVana.,  6b  p.  477. 

fijviuMymer.    P.  suflhitiotea  Anar.  Bot  Bep. 

Engraving».   Andr.  Bot  Rep.,  1 573. ;  BonpL  Fl.  lUr.,  t  23. 

A  P.  M.  8  RawesHi  Hort,  Trans,      Raweis  Moutan  Peony,  —  Flowers 
single,  palcy  slightly  tinged  with  pink.    The  foliage  much  resembles 
that  of  a  herbfl^eous  peony.  (Don^s  MHl,,  i.  65.)     First  cultivated 
in  1820. 
Idettt^caHom,    Hort.  Trant.,  6. 47a ;  Don  Mia,  1. 6&. 

A  P.  M.  9  cdmea  plhia  Hort.  Trans.  T%e  Jlesh-coXoxaeA  eUmble^Bowertd 
Moutan  Peony,  —  Flowers  very  double,  of  a  delicate  purplish  pink, 
with  a  rich  purple  rayed  spot  at  the  top  of  each.  It  is  very  like 
P,  M,  var.  Bdnksii,  but  has  not  the  central  elongated  petals  of  that 
variety.  [Don^s  Mill.,  i.  65.,  with  adaptation.) 

Ideniifioaiiim.    Rort  Tnuis.,  &  p^  461. ;  Don*f  MUl.,  1.  6S. 

m  P.  M.  10  AJMa  plhia  Hort.  Trans.       7%<r  whitish  double-fiovrered 
Moutan  Peony.  —  Flowers  double,  very  pale»  sufiused  with  purple. 
(Don*s  Miil.,  i.  65.) 
Identificatiom.    Hort  Tnuu.,  toI  &  p.  481 ;  Don*s  MUL,  1.  p.  6S. 

•  P.  M.  1 1  Anneslei  Hort,  Trans,  Annesley*s  (the  family  name  of  the 
Earl  of  Mount  Norris)  Moutan  Peony. — Flowers  small,  almost  single, 
of  a  rich  purplish  pink.  Petals  usually  9,  obcordate,  slightly  jagged 
at  the  margins, of  a  darker  colour  at  their  bases. (Don*s  MiU,,i.  65.) 

IdeiU^catkm.    Hort  Tnui&.  a  p  48S. ;  Don*i  MilL,  1.  65. 
Engratiagi.    Hort  Truit.,  6.  t  7. 

m  P.  M.  12  Idcera  Lindl.  The  cu/-petaled  Moutan  Peony,  —  This  very 
beautiful  variety  is  strikingly  difierent  from  the  others  in  the  bright 
rosv  red  of  the  petals,  the  innermost  of  which  are  very  much  cut  and 
gdshed,  curled  up,  and  distinctly  bordered  with  a  narrow  edge  of  light 
carmine,  which  sets  them  off  to  ^eat  advantage,  and  gives  the  whole 
flower  a  peculiarly  rich  and  finished  appearance.  Raised  in  1831, 
from  seea,  by  Mr.  William  Hyland,  gardener  to  the  Earl  of  Sand- 
wich,  at  Hinchingbrook,  near  Huntingdon.  (Bot.  Reg.,Ju\y,  1835; 
Gard,Mag,,  voLxi.  p.  418.) 
Engramag.    Bot  Reg.,  1771. 

Expeded  Varieties.  Those  mentioned  under  P,  M.  2  vari^ta,  above,  as 
raised  by  the  Earl  of  Mount  Norris.  —  A  yellowiftowered  variety  is  men- 
tioned  bv  Mr.  Main  {^G,M.,  ii.  p.  423.),  as  havixig  been  imported  by  Gilbert 
Slater  Esq.,  in  1794»  and  which  died.  —  The  Chinese  pretend  to  have  a 
black-flowered  variety,  and  a  doubie  biue  one,  which  is  only  {lossessed  by 


252  ARBORETUM    AND    FRUTICETUM.  PART  III. 

the  emperor,  and  which  10  said  to  have  firom  100  to 

1000  petals. — It  is  recommended  to  those  who  wish 

to  import  plants  from  Canton,  to  furnish  themseWes 

with  good  Chinese  drawings  of  the  varieties  they  wbh 

to  obtain;  and  to  send  these  to  an  acent  or  col- 

lector.      Mr.  Main  also  recommends  adding  to  the 

drawing  the  Chinese  character  for  the  variety,  if  it  30 

can  be  procured.     The  word  moutan  is  written  in 

Chinese  as  in^.30. 

Dacnption,  The  Psednia  Aio^an,  in  a  sheltered 
situadon,  will  attain  the  height  of  from  6  ft*  to  10  fl. 
in  ten  years;  and  no  plant  can  be  a  more  gorgeous 
omament  of  the  garden  than  such  a  bush,  abounding 
as  it  does  in  leaves,  striking  from  their  branched  character  and  numerous  seg- 
ments,  and  in  very  magnificent  flowers,  of  extraordinary  size :  both  ieaves 
and  flowers  being  produced  early  in  the  spring. 

Geography,  Mstory,  ^c,  P.  ifoiUan  appears  to  have  been  first  observed  by 
Europeans  m  the  gardens  at  Canton,  where,  however,  it  is  ndther  indigenous 
nor  propagated ;  but  the  plants  are  brought  by  the  commercial  gardeners  of 
the  provinces  of  Nau-Km  and  Ho-Nan,  where  it  is  a  native,  and  sold  by 
them  to  the  merchants  and  others  possessin^  gardens  at  Canton.  From 
Chinese  drawings,  and  from  the  extravagant  praises  bestowed  upon  this  plant 
in  the  Memoires  tur  la  dune^  published  by  ttie  missionaries,  an  ardent  desire 
was  excited,  in  Sir  Joseph  Banks  and  others,  to  import  plants  into  England ; 
and,  previously  to  1786,  Sir  Joseph  Banks  engaged  Mr.  Duncan,  a  medical 
centleman  attached  to  the  East  India  Company's  service,  to  procure  a  plant 
for  the  royal  garden  at  Kew,  where  it  was  first  received,  through  Mr.  Duncan's 
exertion8,in  1787.  (See  Crord.  ilid^.^ii.  p.424.)  Various  plants  have  since  been 
imported  by  di£ferent  individuals,  mostly  of  the  common  sort  (P.  M,  B&nksn), 
but  including  also  some  of  the  varieties  which  have  been  enumerated  above. 
In  1803,  the  P.  Mo(itan  was  introduced  into  France,  and  various  other  parts 
of  the  continent  of  Europe,  having  been  sent  from  the  Hammersmith  Nursery 
to  the  garden  of  Malmaison. 

Soil  and  SUuatiou,  On  its  first  importation  this  plant  was  grown  in  sandy 
peat;  but  it  bas  since  been  found  to  thrive  best  in  cteep  rich  loamv  soil.  An 
open  situation  is  preferable,  botfa  on  account  of  maturing  the  wood  and  leaves, 
and  for  displaving  the  flowers  to  advantage;  but  the  plant  must  be  sheltered 
from  the  north  and  east,  or  other  cold  spring  winds,  unless  it  is  intended  to 
cover  it,  when  it  is  in  flower,  with  a  movable  glass,  or  canvass,  case.  The  pro- 
tection  given  to  this  plant  is  necessary,  not  so  much  to  prevent  it  from  being 
injured  during  winter  (for  it  will  bear  the  winters  of  Paris  without  any  pro- 
tection,  if  the  wood  has  been  properly  ripened),  as  to  protect  the  tender  leaves 
and  flowers  when  thcy  first  appear,  in  April  and  May,  trom  being  blackened  by 
the  frost.  Mr.  Curtis  finds,  at  Glazenwood  in  Essex,  that  by  giving  the  plants 
no  protection  whatever,  they  flower  somewhat  later  than  if  protected;  and 
this  slight  retardadon,  in  his  part  of  the  country,  is  sufficient,  in  most  years,  to 
prevent  the  flowers  from  being  injured  by  frost.  In  severe  weather,  however, 
when  they  are  in  flower,  he  protects  them  with  poles  and  mats.  (Curt.  Bot. 
Magny  vol.  i.  p.  26.,  1833,  new  edit.) 

Properties  and  Uie$»  '  The  whole  plant  possesses  narcotic  and  poisonous 
qualities,  which  are  common  to  the  genus.  No  use,  however,  is  made  of  the 
ligneous  species,  but  as  an  omamental  flowering  shrub,  as  which,  it  is  needless 
to  say,  it  holds  the  very  first  rank. 

Propagation  and  Culture.  The  Chinese  are  said  to  propacate  this  plant  by 
seeds,  in  order  to  procure  new  varieties ;  but  they  also  multiply  it  by  parting 
the  roots,  and  by  layers  and  cuttings ;  and  it  is  said  that  **  they  generally  ino- 
culate  the  buds  of  diiFerent  varieties  upou  the  several  branches  of  the  same 
colour.  When  the  time  of  flowering  approaches,  they  carefully  remove  all  the 
superfluous  buds,  in  order  to  strengthen  those  which  they  intend  to  expand ; 
and  these  they  also  protect  from  the  scorching  heat  of  the  snn."  (K<rmp.Amoen. 


CHAP.    I.  UANUNCULA^CEJE.      PJEO^NJ^.  253 

Eaeotica,  p.  862.)  In  Britain  the  tree  peony  is  propagated  by  Beeds,  by  divi- 
sion  of  the  root,  by  grafting,  by  summer  budding,  by  UyerSy  by  cuttings,  and 
by  single  winter  buds. 

Seeds»  These  are  occasionally  ripened  by  plants  bearing  single  or  semi- 
double  flowers.  Mr.  Curtis  iinds  that  seeds  are  produced  by  P,  M,  jpapa- 
yerkcea  in  abundance.  In  Bngland,  plants  were  nrst  raised  in  this  way  from 
P.  il/.  jpapaver^ea,  at  Ariey  Hall,  the  seat  of  tlie  Earl  of  Mount  Norris.  They 
haye  since  been  raised  at  seyeral  other  places ;  and,  among  these,  at  Glazen- 
wood,  where  the  seeds  are  sown  as  soon  as  gathered  in  the  autumn,  and  while 
some  of  them  yegetate  in  the  foUowing  spring,  many  of  them  remain  a  year 
or  more  before  they  come  up.  At  Hinchingbrook,it  was  found  that  the  seeds 
did  not  ^erminate  nll  ei^teen  months  after  sowing.  {Bot.  Reg,^  1771. ;  Gard» 
Mag,y  XI.  p.  418.) 

Dkmon  of  ihe  Root,    This  operadon  is  so  simple,  that  it  is  unnecessary  to 
describe  it.    When  the  wounds  made  are  large,  it  may  be  adyisable  to  sear 
them,  or  to  coyer  them  with  grafting  wax.     It  is  necessary,  for  the  success  of 
each  diyided  portion  of  the  main  root,  that  some  fibrous  roots  should  be 
attached  to  it  when  taken  ofil 

Grafting,  This  operation  is  performed  on  the  rbots  of  herbaceous  peonies, 
at  any  time  from  the  beginnine  of  September  to  the  raiddle  of  March.  Select 
some  good  tubers  of  P,  offidnalis,  or  of  any  other  hardy  herbaceous  kind,  and 
take  off  cuttings  of  P,  Moutan  /mpayerkcea,  or  any  other  tree  peony  that  it  is 
desired  to  increase.  Than  slit  tne  tuber  firom  the  crown  downwards  about  two 
inches ;  form  the  scion  like  a  wedge ;  insert  it  into  the  siit  of  the  tuber,  and 
make  the  barks  fit  on  one  side  as  exactly  as  possible ;  then  bind  them  weli 
together  with  strands  of  good  bast  matting ;  oyer  which  put  one  tum  of  brass 
wire,  to  preyent  the  parts  firom  separating  after  the  strands  of  bast  have  de- 
cayed.  Put  the  tubers  intopots  deep  enough  to  allow  the  mould  to  coyer  the 
top  of  each  tuber ;  set  them  m  a  cold  frame  or  pit ;  keqp  them  close,  rather  dry, 
and  defended  firom  the  sun  during  the  first  month,  and  trom  frost  during  winter. 
When  they  haye  perfected  one  8eason's  growth,  turn  them  out,  and  treat  them 
like  established  plants.  {Gard,  Mag,^  iii.  p.  293.)  We  are  not  aware  of  any 
iigneous  yariety  of  peony  haying  been  grafted  on  any  other  yariety  of  ligneous 
peony. 

Budding,  This  mode,  it  is  stated  by  Kaempfer,  as  quoted  aboye,  is  prac- 
tised  by  the  Chinese,  which  is  the  more  remarkable,  as  grafting  is  said  to 
haye  been  unknown  to  that  people  till  lately.  We  do  not  doubt  its  prac- 
ticability,  though  we  haye  neyer  seen  it  tried. 

ByLayers,  These  are  made  of  wood  of  the  preceding  year^s  erowth, 
^ther  in  autumn  or  spring ;  and  tongued  and  pegged  firmly  under  Sie  soil, 
between  2  in.  and  3  in.  They  will  throw  down  roots  the  first  year ;  but  it  is 
eenerally  found  desirable,  to  let  them  remain  two  years  before  separating  them 
m>m  the  stool.  When  they  are  taken  off,  they  should  be  potted,  and  kept  in 
pots  till  wanted  for  final  planting. 

By  Rmgmgy  hy  Buds,  and  by  Cutiings,  The  foUowing  directions  for  these 
modes'of  propagation  are  takenfirom  Maund*8BotanicGarden: — '^ln  February 
select  any  of  tne  stems  of  the  Pseonta  Moutan,  or  all  may  be  used  ;  and,  at 
the  distance  of  half  an  inch  from  the  centre  of  each  bud,  both  aboye  and  below 
it,  cut  out  entirely  round  the  stem  a  small  ring  of  the  bark,  rather  more  than 
the  sixteenth  of  an  inch  wide,  in  the  manner  of  common  ringing,  as  practised 
on  fixdt  trees.  Thus  eyery  bud  wili  occupy  one  inch  of  the  stem,  where  the 
direct  continuation  of  the  bark  is  obstructed,  both  aboye  and  below,  by  the 
rinffs  which  haye  been  cut  out  of  it.  The  stems,  so  prepared,  are  then  to  be 
iaid  horizontally  about  3  in.  beneath  the  soil,  leaving  only  the  leading  bud  at 
the  end  of  each  branch  above  the  surface.  In  six  months  eyery  bud  will  haye 
made  a  yigorous  shoot,  and,  in  general,  will  haye  two  radical  fibres  at  its  base. 
In  August,  remoye  the  soil  firom  aboye  the  layers ;  and,  haying  raised  the  newly 
made  roots,  carefully  separate  each  young  shoot  from  the  main  layer,  by  pass* 
ing  a  small  knife  fi*om  one  ring  to  the  other,  cutting  out  about  one  third  part 
of  the  old  stem.    The  young  plants  should  then  be  immediately  potted,  to 


254>  ARBORETUM   AND    FRUTICETUM.  PART   Ift. 

remain  till  they  are  required  for  planting  out  in  their  final  situationB.  After 
thu8  gathering  the  first  crop  of  young  plants,  the  old  layers  should  be  again 
coyered  with  good  soil,  and,  left  as  l^ore ;  and,  in  the  following  summer,  a 
second  and  greater  crop  of  plants  will  be  produced  than  in  the  first  season ; 
and,  what  is  raost  remarkable,  they  will  issue  firom  various  parts  of  the  stem, 
where  no  trace  of  a  bud  was  previously  indicated.  Again,  if  a  stem  be  de- 
tached  firom  the  parent  plant,  and  treated  as  described  above,  and  then  laid  in 
Boil  in  a  pine-pit  or  stove,  it  will  shoot  almost  as  fi^y  as  if  connected  with 
the  original  root." 

Cttt£igi,  **  In  another  experimenty  cuttings  of  about  an  inch  in  length  were 
made  of  the  Paednta  Modtan^  in  the  manner  of  vine  cuttings,  having  one  bud 
on  each,  and  about  half  of  the  stem  behind  the  bud  slit  up,  and  the  pith  re^ 
moved.  These  were  put  3in.  deep  in  pots  of  soii,  and  plunged  into  an  ex- 
hausted  bark-bed,  having  a  temperature  of  about  60^.  In  the  space  of  two 
months,  these  cutdngs  nEUide  young  shoots  through  the  soil,  and  grew  fieely." 
{Bot,  GanL) 

Nunery  CuUure,  Stoob  areplanted  m  the  London  nurseries,  either  in  cold» 
pits,  or  in  the  open  ground,  to  be  slightly  protected  during  winter ;  and,  when 
these  have  been  two  or  three  vears  established,  thev  throw  up  abundance  of 
ahoots  every  year,  which  are  laid  down,  either  with  or  without  the  ringing 
process  described  aibove,in  autumn,  or  early  in  spring,  and  taken  ofi^  in  about  a 
year  or  two  years  afterwards.  As  the  tree  peony  does  not  transplant  well, 
fi*om  the  length  of  its  descending  roots,  and  the  paucity  of  their  fibres,  piants 
should  always  be  kept  in  pots,  b^  which  means,  instead  of  suflfering  fitim  re- 
moval,  they  will  be  improved  by  it. 

Fhud  CuUure,  The  plant  has  always  the  best  effect  when  placed  singlv 
on  a  lawn,  or  in  a  border,  in  such  a  manner  as  that  it  may  become  an  ortn- 
cular  bush,  free  on  all  sides.  As  it  is  of  slow  growth,  it  requires  little  or  no 
winter  pruning,  except  for  the  removal  of  dead  or  injured  wood ;  but  in 
spring,  it  is  desirable  to  thin  out  the  embryo  blossoms,  as  soon  as  they  can 
be  distinguished,  so  as  to  leave  no  more  than  what  the  plant  can  bring  to  a 
hirii  degree  of  perfection ;  and  so  as  not  to  injure  any  part  of  the  embryo 
fouage.  Ilie  puuit  has  been  tried  against  a  wall ;  but  m  such  a  situation  tne 
heat  appears  too  great  for  it  in  summer.  It  succeeds  well  in  a  conservatoiy  or 
in  a  cold-pit.  South  of  London,  and  in  most  parts  of  Ireland,  it  thrives  per- 
fectly  well  in  the  open  air ;  though  in  the  latter  country  it  requires  a  sught 
roof  to  be  thrown  over  it  while  it  is  in  flower. 

Accidenftf  Diseases,  S^c.  The  shoots  are  iiable  to  be  killed  back  by  the 
winter^s  fi*ost,  especially  after  a  wet  summer,  when  they  have  not  ripened 
thorouffhly.  In  spring,  the  leaves  and  biossoms  are  liable  to  be  blackened, 
when  the  plants  are  not  protected  by  a  slight  coverinff  stretched  over  them 
horizontally  during  firosty  nights.  A  piece  of  thin  musun,  canvass  bunting,  or 
woolien  netting,  stretched  over  a  wooden  firame,  formed  like  an  hood,  wouul  be 
quite  sufficient  for  this  purpose,  and  the  trouble  of  covering  the  plant  wouid 
not  be  great.  The  bitter  quality  of  the  leaves  prevents  them  from  beinff 
attacked  by  many  insects ;  though  the  blossom  buds  are  sometimes  punctured 
by  them. 

Statittict.  One  of  the  iargest  tree  peonies  witliin  ten  miles  of  London  stood, 
till  lately,  in  the  grounds  at  Spring  Grove,  where  it  was  planted  by  Sir  Joseph 
Banks.  It  was  6  ft.  or  8  ft.  high,  and  formed  a  bush  8  ft.  or  10  ft.  in  diameter 
in  1825.  South  of  London,  there  are  equally  large  plants  at  Rook's  Nest, 
near  Godstone,  Surrey,  which  were  planted  in  1818.  North  of  London,the 
largest  piant  in  the  country  (P.M,pana,verkceai')  is  at  the  seat  of  Sir  Abraham 
Hume,  at  Wormleybury,  in  Hertfordsnire.  It  is  7  ft.  liigh,  and  forms  a  bush 
14  ft.  in  diameter,  aft^er  having  been  planted  thirty  vears.  It  stands  the  winter, 
in  general,  very  well ;  but,  if  the  flower-buds  swell  too  early  in  February,  it 
becomes  advisable  to  cover  the  plant  slightly  with  a  mat.  In  the  vear  1835, 
this  plant  perfected  320  flowers;  but  it  lias  been  known  to  bear  three  times 
that  number.  In  most  parts  of  Scotland,  the  tree  peony  wili  grow  with  pro- 
tection,  and  near  the  sea  coast  nearly  as  well  as  in  England.     The  largesc 


CHAP.  I.  SANUNCULA'CE£.      XANTHORHPZA.  S55 

planta  are  M  Hopeton  House,  aiid  in  Dalkeith  Park.  In  Ireland,  the  p!ant 
Bttaiiu  a  lafge  size  with  little  or  no  proCection,  as  will  appear  by  the  notice  of 
one  13  fl.  high  et  Lord  FeiTard's,  alrcady  given  in  p.  109. 

Commerdal  StaHilict.  Soon  after  the  tree  peonies  were  imported  from 
China,  they^Kcan  tobeprc^agated  in  the  nursencs,  and  theprice  was,  nt  first, 
ten  guineas  a  ptant.  In  1B20  the  price  had  rollen  to  six  guineaa,  and  in  1825 
•to  two  guineas.  Price  in  1836,  in  London,  from  3(.  Gd.  to  IOj.j  at  BoU- 
wjller,  where  it  is  a  conservatory  ptant,  from  10  fVancs  to  30  froncs;  and 
in  New  York,  ?. 

Genus  II. 


D 


XANTHORHrZA  £.     The  Ybllow  Root.    Lin.  Syit.    Polyandria 
Mono-Tri-g^  nra. 

Gc».  ChoT.  Cati/x  of  5  deciduous  sepals.  Petali  5.  Carjich  2 — ^.seedcil,  liut 
usuwlly  solitury  from  abortion.  (Don'i  Mitl.,i.  p.65.)  There  ia  only  onc 
species  known. 

j.  X.  .<piifo'lia  UHhU.    The  Parsley-leaved  Yellow  Root. 

Htntifiauiim.    Lin,  G™.,  IS»1.;  Liir.  m,85t. :  Dec.  I^di1.,1.  p.  6S.;  Don'.  Mlll .  1 .  p.  65. 
.%iunjwi.    XanIhorbluiii>ll(tilii;  ZinthorlK  i  Feulllei  dcPenil,/V-.i  Selli!rtB.liliiltrigi^  Odbwun, 

iw,  nad  rjUia,  a  rut,  ippllcd  tnm  thc  deep  jrdlnw 
o  MpLinition ;  tiHl  thc  Ocnnui  U  a  Ut«rjtl  Inia- 

ti  M*  j  L-Hir.  atirp.  NoT„  p.  79.  t  3S. ;  Eot  Hag.,  1736. ;  E  of  PL,  3993. ;  uiil 

Detcription.  A  small  shrub  with  yellow  crceping 
roots,  throwirg  up  rumcroua  suckersi  with  irregu- 
larty  pinnate  leaves,  branched  racemeB,  and  small 
purplish  flowers,  which  Hre  uaually  unisexunl  from 
ebortion,  rising  from  the  acaly  buds.  (Don's  Mill., 
adaptcd.)  Tlie  flowera  appear  early  in  May,  and 
continue  a  monih  or  upwarda  before  they  drop  off. 
We  have  never  heard  of  its  ripening  seeds  in 
Europe.  Nevertheless,  this  may  have  ofien  occurred, 
Bnd  tieen  overlooked,  from  the  inconspicuousness  of 
the  ahrub,  and  the  smatlness  of  Jts  fruit.  • 

Geo^apkg,  Hiitory,  Sfc.  Found  on  shady  banks  of  rivers  frora  Virginia  to 
Georgia,  where  it  flowers  in  May.  lc  was  first  described  by  L'Heritier,  and 
introduced  in  England,  about  1776,  by  John  Bush,  It  is  so  readity  propa- 
gatcd  by  suckers,  of  whirh  it  throwa  up  a  great  number,  that  it  ts  in  most 
botanicgardene,though,  from  havingno  great  show  in8shrubbery,it  isseldom 
mct  with  in  private  coltections.  To  us  it  appears  a  plant  of very  ereat  interest, 
from  the  uncommon  colour  of  its  elegant  panictea  of  Itowcra,  their  carty  ap. 
pearauceinapringiandthelinelydivided  h|:ht  green  leaves.which  succeedumn. 
The  ptant  is  of  so  limited  a  hebit  of  growth,  that  undcr  no  circumstances  do 
we  suppoae  that  it  would  risc  higher  ihan  3  f^.  or  4 1^.,  which  height  it  attainB 
in  threeor  fouryears;  but  it  sprwuia  byitaauckers,  which,though  they  arc  nu- 
tnerous,  do  not  comc  up  at  a  areat  distance  from  the  atem.  As  the  shoots 
are  not  liablc  to  be  Itilled  by  Irost,  and  nevcr  rcqutre  pruning,  it  forms  a  de- 
sirabte  bush  for  a  ahndy  moiat  situation.  Ila  roots  eflbrd  abundance  of  decp 
yellow  juice ;  but  they  have  hitherto  not  bcen  itsed  in  dyein^ ;  prol>ably,  be- 
cause  there  are  already  ao  many  ptanta,  wbich  grow  more  rapnijy,  that  offord 
B  ycllow  colonr.  Planta  are  so  aeldom  asked  for  in  the  nuraeiies,  that  the 
name  of  this  shrub  is  scldom  to  hi:  roiind  in  the  catalogues.  Price,  in  London, 
l>.  6rf.;  at  BoUwylter,?;  anrf  in  New  York,  i:,  ccnts. 


^56  ARBORETUM   AND    FRUTICETUM.  PART  III. 


CHAR  II. 

OF  THE  HARDY  LIGNEOU8  PLANTS  OF  THB  ORDBR  WINa^ER^^CJSiS. 

TMis  order,  which  was  formerlyfincluded  in  MBgnoh^cete,  has  been  separated* 
from  it  by  Mr.  Brown.  It  u  named  Winteracevr,  because  the  Drimys  Wfnteri 
Fortt.,  previously  Wfntera  aromitica  Murr,  (named  in  honour  of  Captain 
Winter,  who  saued  with  Sir  Francis  Drake),  is  the  type  of  the  order.  The 
diagnostics  are,  aalyx  of  2 — 6  deciduous  sepals,  and  2  to  many  petals ;  the 
sepals  and  petals,  when  more  than  two,  disposed  temariiy ;  carpels  whorled» 
very  rarely  solitary  from  abortion ;  leaves  tull  of  pellucid  dots.  lUlcium  is 
the  only  genus  of  this  order  which  contidns  species  that  will  stand  out  in  the 
open  au*. 

Genus   I. 


Q 


^ 
I 


ILLrCIUM  L.  The  Illxcium,  or  Aniseed  Tree.    Lm.  Stf$t.  Polyandria 

Polygfnia. 

Jdemiificaikm.    Lin.  Gen.,  fill. ;  Lam.  IIL ;  Dec  Prod.,  L  p.  77. ;  Dod^Ii  MilL,  1.  p.  78. 

iffiMiaf^inet.    Badiane,  or  Anii  etoll^  Pr. ;  Stemanif ,  Ger. 

Derinaikmt.  The  geiieric  name,  lUfcium,  is  rormed  flrom  the  Latin  word  Olieio,  to  aUure,  on  aocoiint 
oTthe  agreeable  aromatic  Bmell  of  ali  the  tpecfes.  It  Is  called  the  Anlseed  TTee,  m>m  itt  «««11 
bearing  a  atrong  resemblanoe  to  that  of  aniteed.  Badlane  appean  to  be  an  aboriginal  lYench 
word ;  Anii  ^toUft,  and  Sternania,  ngnifV  Ulerally  tfae  atarry  aniae,  and  may  alhide  to  toe  itarry  dis. 
poiition  of  the  partf  of  the  flower  and  of  the  ci^Milea. 

Gen.  Char.     Calyx  of  3-6  petal-Iike  sepals.    Carpeli  stellately  disposed,  cap- 
sulary  opening  on  the  upper  side,  1-seeded.  {I)on*s  Mill./i.  p.  79.) 

Description.  Tbe  spedes  are  evergreen  shrubs,  with  smooth,  shining,  ob- 
long,  stalked,  leatfaerv  leaves ;  generslly  attaining  the  heieht,  in  their  native 
countries,  of  from  5  ft.  to  12  ft. ;  and,  in  this  coimtry,  of  m>m  3  ft,  to  8  ft.  in 
the  open  air,  and  more  in  a  conservatory.     They  are  nearly  hardy. 

Geographyy  History,  S^c.  These  shrubs  are  found  in  the  southem  states 
of  North  America,  and  in  China  and  Japan.  One  species  has  been  known  in 
Britain  since  1766;  but  the  others  are  of  more  recent  introduction.  They  are 
all  spicy  and  aromatic ;  and,  are  employed,  in  their  native  countries,  in  the  same 
manner  as  anise  and  coriander  see^B  are  in  Europe.  Northward  of  London» 
as  well  as  on  the  Condnent,  they  are  placed  in  the  green-house  during  winter, 
or  planted  in  the  conservatory.  Wherever  they  are  planted,  in  common  with 
mo8t  evergreen  trees  and  Bhnibs  havine  broad  shining  leaves,  they  prefer  the 
shade  to  the  sun ;  and,  oonsequently,  if  they  are  planted  against  a  wall,  it  ougfat 
to  be  one  fiuang  the  south-easty  or  the  south  west,  and  never  against  one  niU 
Bouth.  They  are  all  slow  erowers,  and,  to  produce  any  efiect,  should  never  be 
planted  near  trees  or  shrubs  which  erow  rapidly.  Thev  may  all  be  planted  in 
the  open  ground»  in  warm  sheltered  situations ;  but  thejr  require  protection 
during  winter.  They  are  all  easily  propagated  by  cuttings  of  the  ripened 
wood  planted  in  sand,  and  covered  with  a  glass,  or  by  layers ;  and  they  all 
grow  in  a  li^t  loam^  soil,  or  in  a  mixture  of  loam  and  sandy  peat.  One  or 
more  of  the  species  is  in  most  botanic  gardens;  and  small  plants  may  be  pro- 
cured,  in  some  of  the  principal  London  nurseries,  at  from  2«.  6<f.  to  bt.  ^ch. 
The  species  are  I.  floridanum,  I.  anisatum,  and  1.  parvifldrum. 

*  1.  Illi^cium  floridaVum  ElRt.    The  Fiorida  lUidum. 

JdetiiVioiUUm.    Lin.  Mant,  S96. ;  WilkL  Sp.,  2.  p.  1291  \  Dec  Prod.,  I.  p.  77. ;  Don*s  MIH.,  1.  p.  79. 
Sifnomifmet.    The  Florida  Anlieed Tree,  red-flowered  Anlae-aeed  tree  Mor.  Siti.',  Badlane  dela  Flo- 

ridft,  Fr.  i  unaiditer  (spurious)  Stemanis,  Oer. 
AmtovAws.    Lam.IU.,t49ai.Li  CurtBotMag.,4».i    Lodd.Bot  Cab^t  209.;  EL  of  FL,  7901.; 

and  oury^.  32. 


CHAP.  11.  WlNTER-rf  CJB-«.      ILU'ciUM.  257 

Spec.  Ckar.  Petals  27—30,  dark  purple,  outer  ones  oblong,  inner  ones  lan- 
ceolate.  (Don^s  MU/.,  i.  p.  79.)  West  Florida.  Evergreen.  Flowers  of  a 
dark  reddish  purple.    April  to  June.    1766.     Height6ft. 

Detcription.    A  compact,  many-stemined,  bushy,  ever- 

green,  slow-growing  shrub,  attaining,  in  the  neighbour- 
ood  of  London,  the  heigbt  of  6  ft.  or  8  ft.  or  upwards, 
and  flowering  every  year.  The  leaves  are  oblong- 
lanceoiate,  quite  entire,  pointed  at  both  extremities, 
smooth,  shinmg,  and,  in  common  with  the  whole  plant, 
have  a  rich  reddish  hue.  The  flowers  are  numerous,  solitary,  and  tenninal ; 
and  bear  some  genend  resemblance  to  those  of  Calyc4nthus  fl6ridus. 

Geography,  Hutorjf,  jrc  Found  in  West  Florida,  on  the  banks  of  the 
river  Mississippi,  and  in  marshy  places  near  tlie  town  of  Pensacola,  by 
Bartram,  in  1766.  At  first  this  plant  was  kept  in  stoves  and  green-houses ; 
but  some  specimens  were  planted  out  in  the  open  air,  by  Mr.  Gordon,  in 
his  nursery  at  Mile  End,  where  they  remained  above  Jorty  years,  some- 
times  without  any  protection  at  all,  and  at  others  with  only  a  mat  thrown 
over  them,  or  a  slight  covering  of  peas  haulm.  They  grew  in  a  deep,  dry, 
sandy  s(^il,  in  a  warm  situation,  sheltered  from  the  north-«ast  and  east,  and 
open  to  tlie  south.  They  were  sold,  with  some  other  fine  specimens,  in  1834 
and  1835.  Tbe  properties  of  tfais  species  are  of  a  very  decided  kind. 
The  leaves  and  the  entire  plant  are  strongly  impregnated  with  a  spicy  aro- 
matic  taste  and  smell,  approaching  to  that  of  the  seeds  of  the  anise  or 
coriander.  The  leaves,  when  bruised,  smell  strongly  of  fmise,  and  may  be 
distilled  like  tbe  seeds  of  that  plant.  Though  not  used  in  medicine,  tho^  is 
little  doubt,  Professor  Burnet  observes,  that  the  bark  wouid  answer  the  same 
purposes  as  that  of  caneiia,  or  aassafi^.  (Outlhiet,  S^c.,  ii.  p.  836.)  The  soil 
ui  which  this  plant  is  generally  grown  is  a  iight  sand^  loam ;  but  Dumont 
observes  that,  after  trying  it  in  loam,  both  in  the  open  air  and  under  glass,  he 
found  the  leaves  assume  a  ydlow  hue.  He  then  tried  pure  heath  soil,  and 
soon  perceived  that  the  leaves  had  resumed  their  deep  green  colour,  and  the 
entire  plant  had  begun  to  grow  vigorously.  The  roanner  in  which  the  plant 
is  propa^ted  in  the  London  nurseries  is,  ffenerally,  by  forming  stools  of  it  in 
a  colo-pit,  and  layins  down  the  shoots,  wnich  require  two  years  to  root  suf- 
ficiently  to  admit  of  diieir  being  separated  from  tfae  parent  plant ;  bot  it  is 
eometimes  propagated  by  cuttings  both  of  the  young  ana  of  the  old  wood.  As 
soon  as  the  layers  are  tiULen  off,  they  are  potted,  and  kept  ia  a  green-house  <h* 
Irame  tiU  wanted  for  final  tranaplanting.  The  akuation  of  sudi  a  shrub  in  a 
garden  should  be  in  a  select  spot,  where  it  caa  only  be  compared  with  slow- 
growing  plants  like  itself.  Bemg  an  everj^reen,  and  finishine  its  growth  early 
in  summer,  it  would  take  little  harm  by  beuig  covered  with  mats  or  fronds  for 
several  months,  provided  these  were  supported  so  as  not  to  touch  it,  and  they 
were  occasionally  opened  on  fine  days,  on  the  south  aide,  to  admit  the  sun  and 
air,  in  order  to  dry  up  the  damps  ^enerated  within  ;  a  covering  of  spruce  fir 
branches  would  also  form  a  very  smtabie  protection.  For  a  smaU  conservatory 
where  there  is  no  means  of  heatinff,  but  from  which  the  extreme  cold  is 
excluded,  bv  covering  the  glasses  with  mats  in  severe  weather,  this,  and  other 
apecies  of  luicium,  would  prove  very  suitable  ahrubs.  Plants  may  t>e  obtained, 
in  tbe  principal  London  nurseries,  at  firom  2t.  6d.  to  5m.  each ;  in  tne  BoUwyller 
Nursery,  at  4  francs ;  and  in  New  York,  at  1  dollar.  They  are  always  soid  in 
pots,  being  so  grown  in  order  that  they  may  be  protected  by  a  frame  during 
winter. 

ii  2.  Illi^cium  ^isa^tum  L.    The  Anise  niicium. 

Idmt^leatkm.    Un.  Sp.,  664. ;  Ocrt  Fnict.  1.  p.  3S8. ;  Dec  Prod.,  1.  p.  77. ;  Don's  MilL,  1,  p.  79. 
Si/mmffme$.    The  Chineae  Anlaeed  tree;  Bwiuuie  de  la  Cblne,'  and  Ani«  ^il^,  Fr.\  adtter  (tnie) 

Stennuiii,  Oer. 
Engrawfmgt.    Kmmpt  Amoen.,  t  881. ;  Gaert  Fruct,  1.  p.  338.  t  69  ;  Lam.  111.,  t  491  f.  2. 

Spec.  Char.    Petals  27 — 30,  yeUowish,  outer  ones  oblong,  inner  oncs  linear 

c  2 


I 


258  ARBORETUM   AND    FttUTICETUM.  PART  III. 

awl-shaped.    (Don**  MUl.^  i.  p.  79).    China.    Flowen  yellow.    April  tiU 
June.    1790.   Ueight  10  ft. 

Description.  A  large  shrub  or  low  tree,  with  a  thick  brauchy  stem,  attaining 
the  height  of  20  ft.  or  apwards  in  its  native  country,  but  seldom  appearing  of 
half  that  height,  e?en  in  conservatories,  in  England.  The  leaves  are  large, 
soraewhat  like  those  of  the  common  laurel  but  smaller,  ianceolate,  thinlj  dis- 
tributed  on  the  lower  parts  of  the  shoots,  but  closer  together  near  their  points. 
The  wood  is  hard,  and  finely  scented,  but  fragile;  and  the  bark  is  smooth, 
and  russet-coloured.  The  fruit  is  composed  of  from  9  to  12  capsules  (carpels) 
junited  at  their  base,  and  spread  out  at  their  extreraities  in  the  form  of  a  star. 
Every  carpel  contains  one  oval  seed,  lance-shaped,  and  of  a  russet  colour, 
which  encloses  a  whitish  kernel,  somewhat  oiiy,  and  agreeable  to  the  taste, 
which  is  similar  to  that  of  the  anise  seed,  but  is  more  pungent.  The  shoots 
grow  at  about  the  same  rate  as  those  of  the  preceding  species,  and  the  plant 
attains  its  ultimate  size  of  10  ft.  or  12  ft.  in  twenty  or  thirty  years. 

Geography  and  Hittory,  It  is  found  wild  in  China  and  Japan,  where  it  is 
cultivated  in  gardens  as  a  sacred  tree,  and  also  for  its  carminative  and  stomachic 
qualities.  It  was  first  described  by  Clusius,  and  afterwards  seen  in  Japan  by 
Ksmpfer,  who  has  given  us  a  great  many  interesting  particulars  respacting  it. 
It  was  introduced  into  £ngland  in  1790,  and  soon  after  into  the  garden  of 
Courset,  near  Boulogne-sur-Mer ;  and  it  is  now  occasionally  met  with  in  the 
green-houses  of  the  principal  botanic  gardens  of  the  middle  and  north  of 
Europe,  and  in  the  open  ground  of  those  in  Italy. 

Properties  emd  Uset.  The  whole  plant  is  stomachic  and  carminative,  and 
it  is  used  in  the  East  both  roedicinally  and  in  cooking.  The  Chinese  chew 
it  after  dinner  to  promote  digestion,  and  as  a  sweetener  of  the  breath :  the 
same  practice  prevails  in  Japan.  In  some  parts  of  the  East  Indies  the  leaves 
are  mixed  with  tea  and  sherbet,  and  the  capsules  are  imported  from  China 
into  Europe,  under  the  name  of  Chinese  anise,  for  the  purpose  of  fiavouring 
dishes,  and  making  the  liquor  called  afiisette  de  Bordeatue,  The  Chinese 
make  an  infusion  of  the  seeds  with  the  roots  of  ninsin  (iS^um  Ninsi  L.),  and 
drink  it,  when  they  are  fatigued,  to  recruit  their  strength  and  refresh  their  spirits. 
They  also  mix  it  both  with  cofiee  and  tea,  to  improve  the  flavour.  The  cap- 
sules  and  seeds  are  infiised  in  water,  and  fermented,  so  as  to  produce  a  vinous 
liquor,  very  much  esteemed,  and  which  the  Dutch  import  under  the  name 
oi  anise  arrack.     ELaempfer  states  that  a  branch  of  this  plant,  though  not 

S»isonous  in  itself,  if  put  into  a  decoction  of  the  poisonous  fish  called  by  the 
utch  opblaser  (a  species  of  Tetrodon),  increases  the  violence  of  the  poison 
and  makes  it  occasion  death  almost  instantaneously.  {Keempf,  Amcen,^  fasc.  v. 
p.  663.)  The  wood,  which  is  called  anise  wood,  is  employed  in  cabinet-work : 
it  is  very  hard  ffiid  durable,  but  is  rather  brittle  while  being  worked.  In  China, 
the  watchmen  powder  the  bark,  and  with  it  fiU  long  narrow  wooden  tubes, 
wbich  are  graduated  on  the  outside  at  regular  distances.  The  powder 
is  then  lighted  at  the  farther  extremity  of  the  tube,  and,  as  it  burns  r^ularly 
and  slowly,  it  is  always  the  same  time  in  buming  a  given  distance ;  and  the 
watchman,  when  he  sees  by  the  graduated  scale  that  the  flame  has  reached  a 
certain  point,  rings  a  bell,  thus  fbrming  of  it  a  kind  of  pyrotechnic  clock. 
.The  Japanese  and  Chinese  consider  the  tree  as  sacred:  they  burn  the  bark  as 
incense  on  their  altars,  and  with  the  branches  decorate  the  tombs  of  their 
friends.    (Thouin,  Dict,  Agric, ;  Roy.,  Cours  d*Agric,) 

Soil  and  Situation  as  in  the  preceding  species,  of  which  this,  as  Thunberg 
conjecturcs,  is,  in  all  probability,  only  a  variety.  It  is,  perhaps,  rather  more 
tender,  and,  therefore,  should  be  placed  in  the  warmest  situation  that  can  be 
found,  but  where  it  will,  at  the  same  time,  not  be  too  much  exposed  to  the 
direct  influence  of  the  sun  during  the  hottest  months. 

The  Propagation  and  Culture  are  the  same  as  of  the  preceding  species. 
Plants  are  to  bemet  with,  in  the  principal  London  nurseries,  at  from  2s.  6d,  to 
5*.  each ;  and  at  Bollwyller,  where  the  price  is  3  francs ;  in  New  York,  ?. 


CHAP.   III.  M AGJHOLI JCE^C  259 

tt  3.  Illi^cium  parviflo^rum  Michx,    The  small-flowered  Illicium. 

Identification.    Mich.  Fl  Bor.  Amer.,  1.  p.  3S&. ;  Ph.  FI.  Amer.  Sept  8.,  p.  380. ;  Dec.  ProcL,  1.  p.  77. ; 

and  Don*s  MilL,  1.  p.  7a 
Synonffmet.     IlUcium  ania&tum  Bartram\  the  smalUflowered  Antseed  Tree;   Badiane  &  petitcs 

Fleurs,  Fr. ;  kleinblutbiger  Stemanis,  Qer. 
Engravings.    Vent  Cels,  t  22. ;  Lois.  Herb.  Amat,  t,  S30. 

Spec.  Ckar,  Petals  9 — 12,  yellowish,  ovate-roundish.  Sepals  3,  ovate,  some- 
what  ciliated.  {Don*s  MilL,  i.  p.79.)  West  Fiorida.  Flowers  yeliowish 
white.    From  May  to  June.    1790.     Height  8  ft. 

DescripHon,  This  species  is  more  upright  and  free-growing  than  either  of 
the  other  kinds.  The  twigs  and  stems,  which  are  numerous,  are  Quite  green 
when  young ;  but  as  they  becorae  old  they  assume  a  greyish  hue.  The  leaves 
are  of  the  same  consistency  as  those  of  I.  floridanum,  and  of  nearly  the  same 
size,  but  longer,  and  paier  on  the  under  side,  with  very  short  petioles.  The 
flowers  are  smaller,  and  not  so  open  as  those  of  the  other  species ;  and  their 
colour  is  of  a  yellowish  white.  1.  parviflorum  is  a  low  evergreen  shrub,  or 
rather  bush,  highly  aromatic  in  every  part  when  in  a  growing  state ;  but  the 
scent  soon  evaporates  from  every  part  of  the  plant  afler  it  is  gathered,  except 
from  the  fruit,  the  scent  of  which  becomes  even  more  fragrant,  and  more  pene- 
trating,  when  it  is  dry.  In  England,  this  plant  seldom  produces  annual  srioots 
of  more  than  5  in.  or  6  in.  in  length ;  and  it  will  probably  attain  the  height  of 
5  fl.  in  ten  years,  and  its  fuU  size  in  about  twice  that  period.  In  Fionda  it 
forms  a  compact  evergreen  bush  from  8  f^.  to  10  fl.  high. 

Geographyy  Hittoryy  Sfc.  This  shrub  was  first  discovered  by  Bartram,  and 
aflerwards  by  Michaux,  in  Florida,  on  the  bank  of  the  lake  Georgia;  and  it 
was  sent  by  the  latter  to  France,  where  it  was  cultivated  in  Cels'8  Kursery  and 
in  the  Jardin  des  Plantet,  in  1789.  It  was  kept  the  first  winter  in  the  con- 
servatory,  and  flowered  in  the  course  of  the  following  summer.  {Nouv,  IJuh,) 
It  was  introduced  into  England  in  1790.  The  bark  has  exactly  the  flavour 
of  the  sassafras  root,  and  the  dried  fruit  is  used  for  scenting  linen.  The 
propagation,  culture,  and  price,  in  the  London  nurseries,  are  the  same  as  those 
of  the  preceding  species ;  at  BoIIwyller,  ? ;  and  in  New  York,  1  doliar. 


CHAP.  III. 


OF  THE  HARDY  TREES  AND  8HRUBS  BELONOING  TO  THE  ORDER 

MAGNOL/.4^C£^.  * 

The  term  MtLgaolidceeB  is  applied  to  this  order,  b^cause  the  genus  Magn61ta 
is  considered  as  its  type.  The  diagnostic  of  the  order,  as  given  by  De 
Candolle,  was  made  to  comprehend  some  tribes  which  have  since  been  se- 
parated  from  it;  but,  as  the  hardy  species  still  belonging  to  Magnoltacecp  are  all 
mcluded  under  the  genera  Magnoua  and  Liriodendron,  a  sufficient  character 
for  them  will  be:  a  calyx  of  3  deciduous  sepals;  a  coroUa  of  3 — 12  petals, 
disposed  in  threes;  anthers  adnate,  elongated;  carpels  nnmerous,  disposed 
along  a  spiked  axis ;  leaves  destitute  of  pellucid  dots,  stipulate  when  young, 
the  stipufes  convolute,  and  enclosine  the  unexpanded  leaves.  Evergreen  and 
deciduous  trees  and  shrubs.  {Dot^s  JMUL,  adapted.)  The  diflerentiai  cha- 
racters  of  the  genera  Magndlia  and  Liriod^ndron  are  as  follows :  — 

• 

MAGN0^L7i4  L.    Carpel  dehiscent ;  that  is,  opening  to  admit  the  escape  of  the 

'seed. 
LiRioDE^NDRON  L.     Carpel  indehiscent;  that  is,  not  opening  to  admit  the 

escape  of  the  seed. 

u  3 


260  ARBOREiUM    AND    FRUTICETUM.  PART  III. 


Genus   I. 


II 1 

ifflW 


JU 


MAGNO^L/il  L.  The  Maonolia.    Lin.  Syst.  Poly&ndda  Polygjnia. 

Mi^^ficatUm.    Lin.  Oen..  090. :  OKrt  Fruct.,  1.  p.  34a  ;  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  p.  79. :  Don*i  MilL,  1.  p.  83. 

^ncmifmei.    Masndie,  Fr.  analloL ;  BiebertMum  Hart., ;  mnd  MagnoUe  WUld.,  Ger. 

Deripations.  Tbe  name  MagnbUa  w««  givento  thia  genus  bjr  IJnnKUs,  in  bonour  of  Pierre  Maffnol, 
profbMor  of  merildne,  and  prefect  of  the  boCanic  garden  at  Montpelier.  Harwat  author  of  Boto- 
fwcwn  Montpeliemte,  publifbed  in  1676,  and  of  other  worka.  He  died  in  1715.  The  Geiman  nmnm 
Bieberbaura,  beaver-wood,  is  appUed  generically  by  Hartweg  in  the  Horius  CarUruJkemtie  j  but,  in 
America,  beaver.wood  appean  to  be  appUed  only  to  M.  glatica. 

G^,  Char,  Calyx  of  3  deciduous  sepals,  that  resemble  petals.  CoroUa  of 
from  6 — 9  petals.  Stameni  numerous.  Pistik  numerous.  Carpeit  disposed 
compactly  m  spikes,  opening  bv  the  external  angle»  1 — 2-seeded,  permanent. 
Seeds  baccate,  somewnat  coroate»  pendulous,  hanging  out  beyond  the  car- 
pels  by  a  very  long  umbilical  thread.  —  Trees  and  snrubs  witli  large  entire 
leaves ;  and  solitary,  terminal,  large,  odoriferous  flowers.  Trees  chiefly  ded- 
duous,  but  partiy  evergreen.    {IhtCt  MUL^  adapted.) 

Detcriptum,  (>ne  of  the  species  is  a  lofty  eveigreen  tree ;  but  the  others 
are  deciduous,  and  partly  trees  and  partly  shnibs.  The  flowers  of  most  of  tbe 
species  are  white ;  but  in  some  they  are  of  a  greenish  yeliow,  and  in  others  they 
are  tinged  with  purple.  The  seeds  are  mostly  of  a  scarlet  colour.  The 
roots  are  branchedy  and  yet  but  sparingly  supplied  with  fibres. 

Geography,  The  native  counlry  of  most  of  the  hardy  raagnolias  is  Noith 
America;  but  there  are  some  hardy  spedes  fbund  in  China  and  Japan,  andy 
perhaps,  also,  in  the  Himalaya.  No  spedes  of  MagnoUacne  has  hitherto  been 
K>und  in  Europe,  AfHca,  South  America,  or  Australia ;  and  the  geografihical 
rangeof  thisorderin  America  and  Asia  is  comparatively  limited.  The  first 
magnoiias  were  imported  into  Europe  about  the  year  1730,  and  into  Franoe 
and  England  nearly  about  the  same  time.  From  that  period  to  the  present 
new  spedes  have  been  introduced  at  intervals,  and  some  may  be  expected 
from  tne  mountainous  regions  of  India.  Most  of  them  are  to  be  found  in  all 
the  botanic  gardens,  and  in  the  prindpal  European  nurseries.  AJl  the  magnolias 
are  hi^hly  omamental ;  and  thou^h  this  is  their  principal  use  in  Europe,  vet  in 
Amenca  they  are  valued  for  their  medical  properties.  The  bark  of  all  the 
species  is  bitter;  and  it  is  used  in  America  for  the  same  purposes  as  the  Jesuits' 
faork  is  in  Europe.  The  magnolias  may  be  cultivated  in  most  parts  of  Britain, 
and  of  tbe  midale  and  southem  states  of  Europe ;  but,  north  of  London  and 
Aris,  some  of  the  species  require  protection  during  winter,  or  to  be  kept  in 
the  green-house.  A  deep  sandy  soil,  and  a  situation  sheltered  from  the 
north  and  east,  will  suit  xaost  of  the  species ;  thoush  some,  as  M.  glauca,  for 
example,  thrive  best  in  a  moist  peaty  soil.  Few  of  the  species  ripen  seeds  in 
England,  but  most  of  them  do  so  in  France.  Frora  these  seeds,  or  froui  such 
as  are  imported,  all  the  American  species  are  most  frequently  raised ;  but  the 
species  from  Asia  are  increased  by  layers,  as  are  thc  American  species  very  fre- 
quently.  In  France,  all  the  deciduous  magnoiias  endure  the  open  air,  even  in 
tne  northern  provinces,  without  protection  during  winter,  because,  in  con- 
sequence  of  tne  warm  summers,  the  wood  is  thoroughly  ripened.  In  the 
neighbourhood  of  Paris,  all  the  species,  even  those  of  Asia,  ripen  seeds ; 
though  the  evergreen  magnolia  requires  protection  there  during  winter.  In 
Holland  and  Belgium,  the  deciduous  magnolias  thrive  nearly  as  well  as  in 
France,  and  some  of  them  ripen  their  seeds.  In  Italy,  the  magnolias  sufler 
from  the  heat,  except  when  planted  in  moist  situations,  and  among  other 
trees.  In  the  north  of  Gcrmany,  in  Russia,  and  in  the  greater  part  of  Sweden, 
most  of  the  magnolias  are  ^reen-house  plants. 

The  hardy  species  of  this  genus  are  included  in  two  sections,  Magnoh- 
dstr:nn  and  Gwillim/a. 


CMAP.  IJJ.  MAGVOUji^CE^.      MA&NO'LM.  261 

$  i.  Magfioti&strum, 


Vrrivation.    MagndfuL ;  uA  tutrmn,  from  ad  uutar,  an  affixed  pArtide,  ■igni/ying  Hkeoem. 

Sect.  Char,  American  species,  with  one  spathe-like  bractea  enclosing  the 
flowerrbud;  ovaries  approximate;  anthers  bursting  outwards.  (IhiCt 
MUL,l  p.83.) 

f  1.  MAGNo^L7i4  GRANDiFLO^BA  L.    The  iargo-flowered  Magnolia. 

Uentifleaikm.   lin.  flpi,  755. ;  Lam.  la,  49a ;  Mlcb.  Arbi,  &  p.  7L ;  Du  Ham.  Arbi  Nour.  2.  p.  219.: 

Dee.  Pnid.,  1.  p.  80. ;  Don's  Mill..  1.  p.  88. 
S§fmoi^inu9.    LaureUleayed  Maftnolia,  the  large-iiowered  erergreen  Magnolia,   the  Laurel  Bay, 

big  Laurel,  tbe  lar|e  Magnoiia ;  Laurler  tulipier,  /V.;in  Louislaoa ;  Magnolieli  grandes  Heun, 

Fr. ;  groaiblumiger  Magnolie,  or  Bieberbaum  (Beairer-wood  IVee),  Ger. 
Enera^ngM.     MilT.  Ic^ 8.  t  17S. :  Mlcb.  Arb.,  S.  p.  71. 1 1 ;  Du  Ham.  Arbi,  2.  [^  219.  t.  65. :  EL  of 

pL,  7904. ;  and  our  Pl.  L  in  VoL  IL 

Spec.  Char.  Evergreen.  Leaves  ovai-oblong,  coriaceous,  upper  suHace  shin- 
ing,  under  surfisice  rusty.  Flowers  erect,  9--- 18  petals^  expftnding.  (Don*8 
Mill.y  i.  82.^    North  America.    Flowers  white.    June  to  Bept.  1737. 

VarieUei.  The  aboriginal  varieties,  that  is,  those  which  have  been  found 
in  a  wild  state  in  l^orth  America,  are  few,  or  perhaps  only  the  M.  g.  obo- 
vata ;  because  it  is  uncertain  whetber  the  original  Exmouth  magnolia,  which 
has  been  so  extensively  OTopagated,  was  an  imported  plant,  or  one  raised 
from  seed  on  the  spot.  The  principal  varieties  cultivated  in  the  London 
and  Paris  nurseries  are  tfae  following :  — - 

2  M.  g.  2  obovdta  Ait.  Hie  oiotNi/^ieaved  large-fiowered  MagnoUa.  — 
Leaves  obovate-oblong.  Flowers  expand^  {Hort.  Kew.^  vol.  iiL 
p.  329.^  This  seems  to  be  the  only  variety  found  in  a  wild  state. 
In  British  ^dens  it  is  a  magnificent  plant,  the  broad  ends  of  its 
leaves  formms  a  conspicuous  feature,  and  distinguishing  it  readilv 
from  the  original  species,  the  leaves  of  which  are  pointed ;  but  it 
does  not  flower  freely. 

t  M.g.3  rotundifolia  Swt.  7%e  round4eaved  large^lowered  MagnoHa. 
(Swt.  Hort.  jBrit.,  p.  14.) — Leaves  roundish.  rTot  a  very  distinct  or 
handsome  variety,  and  not  a  free  flowerer. 

f  M.g.  4  exomensii  Hort.  77ie  Exmoutk  largejlowered  MagnoSa.  — 
Ine  leaves  are  oblong-elliptical,  generally  rusty  undemeath.  Flowers 
somewhat  contracted.  M.  g.  stricta  in  some  gardens.  FiffUfed  in 
Lodd.  Bot.  Cab,,  1814,  and  in  our  Second  Volume.  This  is  the  most 
distinct  of  all  the  varieties  of  the  species,  and,  oi^  account  of  its 
flowering  early  and  freely,  the  one  best  deserving  of  general  culture. 
It  forms  a  tall,  fastigiate,  el^nt  bush,  or  tree,  and  has  attained  the 
height  of  30  ft.^  as  a  standard,  at  various  places  in  the  south  of  Eng- 

land.  • 

tM.g.5  /erruginea  Simi.    Tie  r«c(i;y.under.8urflioedJeaved  large-Jknoered  MagnoHa ;  or  tbe 

ru«ty>leavcd  eveiBreen  M^olia.~Tbiadiflto  flrom  tbe  preoeding  in  haring  ratber  brcMider 

leavea  and  larger  floweri,  and  in  forming  a  broader  and  more  compact  tree  or  bu«b. 
f  M.g.6  lanceoldta  Ait  Boi.  Mag.  1 1959.    Tke  laHceolate-itnred  large-Jlowered  Magnoifa. 

~Thia  diilbn  flrom  the  preceding  varietica,  in  not  baving  the  leaves  r^atj  undenMath ;  In 

not  being  quite  w)  faatigiate  in  general  form  ai  the  former,  nor  lo  bcoad  and  buiby  a»  the 

latter. 
±  M.g.l  eUiptka  Ait    The  eUfpOcAeaveaiarge^lowered  MagmMa.^-hta.rei  oblong^ptlcaL 

Floweri  contracted  ai  in  the  three  preceding  varifctiet,  firom  wbioh  it  diAn  only  in  the 

form  of  tbe  leaves. 

i  M.  g.  8  angustifoUa  Hort.    Tke  narroto4eaved  large-llowered  MagnoSa, 

—  Leaves  lanceolate,  pointed  at  both  extremities,  wavy.  A  very 
distinct  variety,  introduced  from  Paris  about  1825,  which  has  not 
yet  flowered  in  England.  The  best  specimens  of  this  variety  are  in 
uie  London  Horticultural  8ociety's  garden ;  in  the  arboretum  of 
MessrR.  Loddiges ;  and  in  Lee's  iNurser^. 

5  M.  g.  8  prec^cox  Hort.     The  earfy-flowenng  large-fiowered  MagnoSa. 

—  Leaves  oval-oblong.    Flowers  fully  expanded.    This  \b  an  early 

u  4 


262  ARBORETUM    AND    FRUTICETUM.  PART  III. 

varietv,  introduced  from  Paris  about  (?)  1830 ;  and  there  is  a  plant 

of  it  m  Lee*8  Nursery,  and  another  in  the  garden  of  the  London 

Horticultural  Society,  named  M.  g.  prae^cox  Andre.    The  flowen 

are  as  large  as  those  of  any  of  the  varieties,  and  they  are  produced 

from  the  end  of  May  till  the  approach  of  winter. 

Other  Varieties.  In  consequence  of  the  great  demand  for  this  species  in  the 

nurseries,  many  slight  variations  have  been  noticed  by  cultivators,  and 

named  as  distinct.    In  the  garden  of  the  London  Horticuitural  Society  are 

the  foUowing  names: — M,  g,vera,  M,  g,  iatifilia,  M.g.  ejBomenm  var., 

M.  g,  rubigindsa,  and  some  otners. 

Selection  of  VarieHes.  M.  g,  obovata  deserves  the  preference  for  the  mag- 
nificence  of  its  foliage ;  and  M,  g,  exoniinsis^  because  it  flowers  early  and 
freely ;  and  because,  from  the  fastigiate  form  of  the  tree,  it  is  less  liable 
to  be  injured  by  a  heavy  fall  of  snow ;  it  seems  also  to  grow  faster  than 
any  of  the*other  varieties.  Where  the  tree  is  to  be  trained  against  a  walt, 
M.  g^prai^cox  deserves  the  preference  on  account  of  the  largeness  of  its 
flowers,  and  because  they  appear  early,  and  continue  during  the  whole 
summer.  M,  g.  anguHifolm  deserves  culture  on  account  of  its  foliage,  which 
is  quite  distinct  from  that  of  all  the  other  varieties.  The  species  sold  in 
the  nurseries  as  the  common  broad-leaved  Magnd/ta  grandiflora  is  fre- 
quently  raised  from  American,  French,  or  Italian,  seeds ;  and,  hence»  tbe 
plants,  though  they  grow  freely,  do  not  flower  for  20  or  30  years  afler  bdng 
planted  out.  For  this  reason,  when  it  is  desired  to  have  plants  of  the 
MagnoUa  grandiflora  which  will  flower  early,  those  plants  which  have  been 
raised  bv  layers  from  flowering  trees  ought  to  have  the  preference ;  or  the 
Exmouth  variety  should  be  m^e  choice  of,  because  it  is  always  raised  firom 
layers. 

Description.  In  its  native  country,  the  M.  grandiflora  is  a  tree  varying  firom 
60  ft.  to  100  ft.,  or  upwards,  in  height.  According  to  Bartram,  its  head  forms 
a  perfect  cone,  placed  on  a  straight  dean  trunk,  resembling  a  beautiful  column ; 
and,  from  its  dark  green  foliage,  '*  silvered  over  with  milk-white  flowers,"  it  is 
seeu  at  a  great  distance.  In  Europe,  except  in  some  situations  in  Spain  and 
Italy,  and  a  few  in  the  south  of  England,  the  M.  grandiflora  is  chidSy  to  be 
considered  as  a  wall  tree.  There  are  standards  of  it,  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
London,  of  20  or  30  years'  growth ;  but  these  are  not  common ;  and,  on  ac- 
count  of  the  snow  breaking  down  their  branches,  thev  require  protection 
during  winter.  The  leaves  vary  from  9  in.  to  1  ft.  in  length,  and  from  3  in. 
to  ^  in.  or  more  in  breadth;  they  arc  always  smooth  and  shining,  and  perfectly 
entire  on  the  edges.  They  bear  a  strong  resemblance  to  those  of  the  common 
laurel  (Cerasus  Liaurocerasus)  both  in  form  and  colour;  and  to  those  of  the 
orange  tree  in  colour  and  glossiness,  but  not  in  size.  In  most  of  the  varieties, 
they  are  of  a  rusty  brown  underneath ;  and  one  takes  its  name  from  this  ap- 
pearance,  though  it  varies  in  intensit^  so  much  with  soil  and  situation,  as  to  seem 
rather  a  variation,  than  a  variety  which  may  be  continued  by  propagation. 
In  America,  the  flowers  appear  in  Mav ;  in  England,  seldom  before  June ; 
and  they  continue  in  some  varieties  till  they  are  destroyed  by  frost.  The 
flowers  are  produced  on  the  sumraits  of  the  last  year*s  shoots,  and  are 
from  6  in.  to  8in.,  or  even  lOin.,  across.  It  is  remarked  by  Collinson,  of 
the  flowers  of  this  species  of  Magndlia,  that,  unlike  those  of  all  the  other 
species  (unless  we  except  M.  glauca,  when  it  is  planted  in  moist  situations), 
tney  are  produced  throughout  the  whole  season ;  whereas  those  of  all  the  other 
species  are  produced  comparatively  at  once,  and  last  only  a  short  time.  The 
odour  of  the  flowers  is  exceedin^Iy  sweet,  and  overpowering  to  some  when 
near,  though  it  is  agreeable  at  a  distance.  The  seed  of  the  species  has  in  only 
one  or  two  cases  becn  ripened  in  England;  but  it  ripens  occasionally  in 
Italy  and  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Paris  (Bonpl.  Malnmison,  p,  54.) ;  and 
young  plants  are  frequently  raised  from  seed  brought  from  North  America. 

Geographi/,  Found  in  the  forests  of  Araerica,  from  North  Caroljna  to 
Louisiana.  Of  all  the  trees  of  North  Anierica,  east  of  the  Mississippi,  it  is 
observed  by  Michaux,  and  in  the  Si/ha  Amcricana  of  Brown,  the  big  laurel 


CHAP.    III.  MAGlfOLIA' CEjE.      MAGN0'L/^.  ^63 

is  the  most  remaricable  for  the  majesty  of  its  form,  the  magnificence  of  its 
foliaee,  and  the  beauty  of  its  fiowers.  It  is  first  seen  in  the  lower  part  of 
Nortn  Carolina,  near  the  river  Neuse,  in  the  latitude  of  35° ;  proceeding  from 
this  point,  it  is  found  in  the  maritime  parts  of  the  southern  states  and  of  the 
Flondas,  and  as  fiur  up  the  Mississippi  as  Natches,  300  miles  above  New  Or- 
leans,  which  embraces  an  extent  of  2000  miles  of  territory.  The  French  of 
Louisiana  call  it  laurier  tulipier.  It  grows  only  in  cool  and  shady  piaces, 
where  the  soil,  composed  of  brown  mould,  is  loose,  deep,  and  fertile.  These 
tracts  lie  conti^ous  to  the  great  swamps,  which  are  found  on  the  borders  of 
the  rivers,  and  m  the  midst  of  the  pine  barrens,  or  forra  themselves  a  part  of 
these  swamps ;  but  they  are  never  seen  in  the  long  and  narrow  marshes  called 
branch  swainps,  which  traverse  the  barrens  in  every  direction,  and  in  which 
the  miry  soil  is  shallow,  with  a  bed  of  white  quartzose  sand  beneath.  {Syl, 
Amer,y  p.  211.^ 

History.  Tne  precise  date  of  the  introduction  of  M.  grandifldra  into  Britaln 
is  uncertain.  In  tne  Hortui  Kewentis  it  is  stated,  on  the  authority  of  Catesby, 
that  it  was  cultivated  before  1737  by  Sir  John  CoUiton,  at  Exeter;  and,  as 
far  as  is  known,  the  tree  there,  whicb  is  the  parent  of  all  those  varieties  bear- 
ing  the  name  of  M.  g.  exoni^nsis,  was  the  first  which  was  raised  or  planted  in 
England,  and,  in  all  probability,  in  Europe.  This  tree,  a  notice  of  which 
will  be  found  in  the  Gardener*8  Magazine,  vol.  xi.  p.  70.,  was  cut  down,  through 
mistake,  about  the  vear  1794.  It  had  previoushr  been  much  disfifured  from 
the  great  number  of  laycrs  that  had  been  taken  from  it ;  and,  though  the  tnmk 
was  18  in.  in  diameter,  its  height  was  not  more  than  5  ft.  It  had  been  sur- 
rounded  by  a  scaffblding  for  many  years,  on  which  tubs  were  placed  to  receive 
the  branches  laid  down  for  propagation.  The  tree  seems  to  nave  been  rented 
by  different  gardeners,  who  at  first  sold  the  layers  at  five  guineas  each ;  but 
the  price  gradually  fell  to  half  a  euinea.  From  the  source  of  supply  being  in 
this  part  of  En^Iand,  it  will  reamly  be  conceived  that  the  lai-gest  specimens 
are  in  Devonshire.  None  of  these,  however,  of  which  we  have  been  able  to 
obtain  dimensions,  exceed  30  ft.  in  height.  Collinson  mentions  that  on  return- 
ing  to  Goodwood,  after  nine  years'  absence,  he  found  two  plants  of  MaaadUa 
grandiflora  in  flower  (see  p.  55.);  and  that  he  had  a  plant,  raised  by  himself 
from  seed,  which  fiowered  for  the  first  time  in  1760,  when  twenty  years  old. 

The  history  of  the  introduction  of  the  M.  grandifldra  into  France  is  thus 
given  by  M.  Merlet  de  la  Boulaye,  professor  of  botany  at  Angers,  in  the  new 
edition  of  Du  Hamel :  — "  There  is  at  Maillardi^e,  distant  about  5  miles 
fi^om  the  town  of  Nantes,  a  fine  magnolia,  which  was  brought  firom  the  banks 
of  the  Mississippi  in  1732,  and  planted  in  a  poor  soil.  It  grew  there  more  than 
thirty  years  without  any  care  having  been  taken  of  it ;  as  the  marine  officer 
who  brought  it  died  soon  after  he  had  planted  it,  and  his  heirs  did  not  trouble 
themselves  about  a  tree  which  had  as  yet  produced  them  nothing,  and  ap- 
peared  to  them  merely  a  variety  of  the  Cerasus  Lauroc^rasus.  M.  Bonami, 
a  physician  of  Nantes,  and  protessor  of  botany  there,  who  published  a  F/ora 
of  this  district,  recogniscd,  in  1758,  this  beautiful  tree  to  be  the  Magnolui 
grandiflora  of  Linnaeus ;  and,  at  the  meeting  of  the  states  of  Bretagne,  which 
was  held  at  Nantes  in  September,  1760,  he  presented  to  the  Princess  of 
Rohan-Chabet  a  fine  branch  of  this  magnolia  in  flower,  which  became  a  sub- 
ject  of  conversation  and  interest  to  all  there  assembled.  Louis  XV.  possessed 
several  small  plants  of  the  Magnolia  grandiflora  in  his  garden  of  the  Petit 
Trianon,  but  tney  did  not  thrive;  and,  naving  heard  of  amagnolia  35  or  40  ft. 
high,  which  every  year  was  covered  with  fine  flowers  of  a  delicious  perfiime, 
he  sent  two  of  his  gardeners  to  ascertain  if  it  was  possible  to  transport  this 
fine  tree  to  VersailTes ;  and,  above  all,  should  they  do  so,  if  it  would  be  cer- 
tain  to  grow.  They  saw  the  tree ;  and,  being  of  opinion  that  it  would  not 
survive  removal,  it  was  suflered  to  remain  in  its  place.  This  magnolia  was, 
at  that  time,  from  35  ft.  to  40  ft.  hish ;  but,  during  the  troubles  of  the  civil 
war  of  La  Vend^e,  it  was  mutilated,  and  lost  most  of  its  branches.  After- 
wards,  the  buming  of  the  house  near  which  it  was  planted  having  damaged  its 
fine  head,  it  was  treatcd  aa  an  orange  tree  injured  by  the  firost ;  that  is  to  say, 


264  ARBORETUM    AND    FRUTICETUM.  PART  III, 

the  branches  were  cut  oif  close  to  the  truok.  It  shot  out  vigorously ;  but  the 
youog  shoots,  not  having  had  time  to  ripen,  were  destroyed  by  tbe  frost. 
x^otwithstanding  this  check,  it  again  recovered,  and  afterw^s  becaine  a  fioe 
tree,  between  25  ft.  and  30  ft.  high,  with  a  large,  well  proportioned  head^  and 
a  trunk  4  ft.  in  circumference,  the  lower  branches  sweeping  the  ground ;  and 
the  whoie  tree  producing  annually  from  350  to  400  laree,  elegant,  and  sweet- 
scented  flowers.  The  seeds,  however,  never  arrive  at  peircct  niaturity ;  altliough 
the  fruit  attains  its  full  size,  and  remains  upon  tne  tree  till  the  fbliowing 
spring."  (  Aoim;.  Duh,,  i,  p.  220.)  This  tree,  as  we  have  noticed  in  p.  138.,  still 
exists,  and  is  now  upwands  of  30  ft.  high,  and  100  years  of  age. 

M.  grandiflora,  soon  after  its  introduction  into  France  and  England,  would 
doubtless  find  its  way  into  the  botanic  gardens  of  Germany*  In  Italy,  as 
already  noticed  in  p.  169.,  the  first  planted  trees  were  in  the  botaaic  garden  at 
Padua,  where,  in  90  years,  they  have  attained  the  height  of  60  ft.,  with  trunks 
4ft.  in  diamecer;  and  in  the  botanic  garden  at  Pisa,  as  we  are  infbnned  in 
the  Noiweau  Du  Hamel,  it  produced  perfect  seeds,  fi-om  which  plants  were 
raised  by  M.  Marmier,  on  his  estate  at  Rois,  near  Besan^on.  The  tree  has 
been  introduced  into  the  boCaoic  gardens  of  Spain ;  also,  it  is  believed,  into 
those  of  South  Ajaerica  and  India;  and«  as  stated  in  p.  176.,  into  the  gardens 
of  China. 

Properties  and  U$e$,  The  medical  properties  of  the  ^enus  have  been  already 
mentioned.  In  Europe,  it  can  only  be  considered  m  the  light  of  an  oma^ 
mental  tree,  or  rather,  perhaps,  shrub ;  as,  generallv  speaking,  it  can  only 
be  cultivated  with  success  when  trained  against  a  wall. 

SoU  and  Situaiion.  In  Europe,  a  deep  sandy  loam,  dry  at  bottom,  aod  en- 
riched  with  v^etable  mould  or  heath  soil,  seems  to  suit  ail  the  varieties  of 
this  species.  The  situation  in  the  colder  parts  of  Europe  may  be  ezpoaed  to 
the  direct  influence  of  the  mid-day  sun ;  but,  in  the  sou^  of  France,  and  in 
Italy,  the  tree  always  thrives  best  when  in  the  shade  of  other  trees :  and  in 
these  countries,  also,  it  requires  a  moister  soil  than  in  England.  Where  the 
tree  is  to  be  treated  as  a  standard,  the  situation  should  be  sbeltered  Grom  the 
points  fi^om  which  the  highest  winds  are  expected,  but  it  should  be  open  to 
the  south  or  south-east,  to  admit  abundance  of  li^ht  and  warmth.  In  genoral, 
where  the  fic  tree  will  grow  as  a  standard,  and  survive  the  winter  without  protec- 
tion,  there  the  MagndUa  grandifloramay  be  planted,  and  treated  as  astaadardalso. 
The  beat  aituations  are,  the  south-east  margin  of  a  shrubbery  or  wood^  a  shekered 
place  on  a  lawn,  or  an  open  glade  in  a  plantation.  Perhaps  the  finest  situation  for 
displaying  the  flowers  of  this  tree,  as  a  standard,  would  be  a  slopin^  bank  of 
sandy  sou  facing  the  south-east.  Here  it  might  be  mixed  with  a  few  of  the 
deciduous  magnolias,  and  particularly  with  M.  conspicua  and  Soulangeana^ 
which,  as  they  flower  before  their  leaves  come  out,  would  be  set  ofl'  to  great 
advantage  by  the  eveigreen  leaves  of  M.  grandifldra.  When  this  species  is 
to  be  trained  against  a  wall,  any  aspect  may  be  chosen,  except,  perhaps, 
the  north-east.  To  display  the  flowers  to  the  greatest  advantage,  to  a  spec- 
tator  walking  in  a  direction  neariy  paraUel  to  the  wall,  the  ground  plan  of  tiie 
latter  should  be  curvilinear,  by  which  means  a  direct  or  front  view  of  a  con- 
siderable  portion  would  be  brought  before  the  spectator.  In  general,  a  seg* 
ment  of  a  circle  will  be  sufficient  for  a  short  wall ;  and  two  or  more  segments, 
forming  an  ogee,  or  a  serpendne  line,  for  a  longer  wall.  In  a  very  exposed 
situation,  a  magnolia  wall,  20f]t.  or  30  fit.  high,  might  form  three  parts  of  a 
round  tower,  open  at  top ;  the  lateral  opening  facing  the  south,  and  the  trees 
planted  inside  the  tower.  AU  the  trees  m^^ht  easily  be  protected  by  throwing 
a  slight  roof  of  boards  over  the  tower  during  winter.  If  the  tower  were  not 
roore  than  20  f>.  or  30  ft,  in  diameter,  the  walls,  if  built  of  brick  and  cementy 
need  not  be  thicker  than  9  in.,  even  if  made  30  fl.  bigh.  Magnolias  might  be 
grown  in  the  inside  of  such  a  tower,  and  camellias  on  the  outside.  Tbe 
wall  may  be  of  any  height,  from  10  ft.  to  20  fl.,  or  evcn  50  fl.  A  wali  covered 
with  evergreen  magnolias,  interspersed  with  a  few  plants  of  M.  c(Misplcua, 
fbrms  a  beautiful  medium  of  connexion  between  a  conservatory  and  a  ffower- 
garden  or  shrubbery ;  or  it  forms  an  admirablc  northern  boundary  to  a  winter 


cHAP.  III.  magnol/^Vj?^.    magno'l/^.  265 

walk,  or  a  winter  flower-garden.  The  finest  magnolia  wall  in  England  is  that 
at  White  Knights,  near  Reading;  it  is  145  ft,  long,  and  24  ft.  high.  The 
upper  part  of  it  is  fonned  of  trellis-work,  which  proiects  with  a  curve,  the 
tangent  to  which  forms  an  angle  of,  perhaps,  45'^  with  the  face  of  the  waU.  On 
this  trellis  the  upper  branches  of  the  trees  terminate,  and,  by  their  projection, 
protect  all  those  beneath  them  from  perpendicuiar  rains  or  snows.  Such 
protection,  howeyer,  is  altogether  unnecessiEU^,  as  the  magnolias  against  walls, 
m  Messrs.  Loddiges^s  arboretum,  and  in  various  nurseries  and  gardens  about 
London,  abundantly  testify.  Lodeed,  it  cannot  fail  to  be  ultimately  injuriousy 
not  only  by  keeping  off  perpendicular  rains,  but  by  excluding  the  direct  in- 
fluence  of  the  8un's  rays  from  the  npper  part  of  the  tree.  As  this  species  of 
magnolia  does  not  flower  till  June  or  July,  its  blossoms  are  in  no  danger  of 
being  injured  by  frost ;  and,  therefore,  it  requires  no  projecting  coping,  or 
covering  of  anv  sort,  during  winter,  at  least  about  London.  Where  danger 
is  anticipated  &om  severe  frost,  attention  should  be  directed  to  protecting  the 
roots,  and  especially  the  coUar  and  the  stem,  for  2  ft.  or  3 II.  above  theground. 

Propagaiion,  in  the  London  nurseries,  is  generally  efiected  by  forming  stools 
either  in  warm  situations  in  the  open  air,  to  be  protected  during  winter,  or 
in  cold-pits.  The  shoots  are  laid  down  in  autumn,  and  require  two  years  to 
become  sufficiently  rooted  for  separation ;  they  are  then  potted,  and  kept  in 
pits  or  under  glass  during  winter,  and  set  in  the  open  air,  ia  a  shady  place, 
during  summer,  till  wanted  for  iBnal  planting.  M.  grandifldra  is  also  occa- 
sionaliy  raised  from  American  seeds ;  but,  as  plants  so  originated  are  much 
longer  in  coming  into  flower  than  plants  raiaed  fixmi  layers  (as  we  have  belbre 
observed,  p.  262.),  they  are  not  in  demand. 

Choice  of  Planti,  In  no  case  whatever  would  we  recommend  purchasing 
any  species  of  magnoHa  not  grown  in  a  pot ;  because  plants  so  grown  may 
be  sent  to  any  distance  without  injury  to  the  roots,  which  are  few  aod  suc- 
culent,  and  easily  damaged  by  exposure  to  the  air  and  lig^t. 

PlafUmg,  Cuituref  and  Management,  In  planting,  the  ball  should  be  care- 
fully  broken  by  the  hand,  and  the  roots  spread  out  in  every  direction,  and 
covered  with  heath  mould,  or  a  mixture  of  leaf  mould  and  sandy  loam.  The 
soil  ought  to  be  made  firm  to  the  fibrous  roots,  not  by  treading,  but  by 
abundant  watering,  and,  if  the  plant  be  large,  by  fixing  with  water;  that  is, 
while  the  earth  is  bemg  carefully  put  about  the  roots  by  one  man,  another 
should  pour  water  over  it  from  a  pot  held  6  ft.  or  8  ft.  above  it,  so  that  the 
weight  of  the  water  may  wash  the  soil  into  every  crevice  formed  by  the  roots, 
and  consolidate  it  there.  8hadiDg  wiil  be  advisable  for  some  we^s,  or  even 
months,  after  planting :  to  a  standard,  this  may  be  given  by  placing  a  cone  of 
wicker-work  over  the  tree  by  day,  and  taking  it  ofl^  at  night ;  or  by  stickijig  a 
few  spruce  fir  or  other  twiggy  branches  in  tbc  soil  round  it,  or,  at  least,  on 
the  south  side.  Against  a  wall  or  treilis,  it  may  be  dieltered  by  an  old  net 
during  day,  which  is  to  be  taken  ofl^at  nigbt,  or  by  any  other  convenient  means. 
If  the  magnolia  be  intended  to  form  a  ftmndsome  tree  as  a  standard,  it  should 
not  only  have  a  suffident  depth  of  suitable  soil,  and  a  dry  sheltered  situation 
open  to  the  south,  but  it  should  be  pruned  to  a  single  stem  for  at  least  3ft. 
or  4  ft.  firom  the  ground,  to  direct  the  growth  to  tbe  head.  If  the  plant  does 
not  grow  freely  ailer  it  has  been  three  or  four  years  planted,  it  ought  to  be 
bentdown  to  the  ground,  and  kept  in  that  position  till  it  throws  up  one  strong 
shoot  from  the  coUar.  The  olci  stem  should  then  be  cut  away,  leaving  only 
the  new  shoot ;  and  this  shoot,  which  will  probably  extend  to  3  ft.  or  4  ft. 
the  first  season,  will  soon  form  a  handsome  tree.  The  greater  part  of  the 
magnolias  which  are  planted  as  standards,  as  far  as  we  have  been  able  to 
observe,  are  treated  m  such  a  manner  that  they  can  never  be  expected  to 
become  any  thing  else  than  mere  bushes.  The  soil  is  not  properly  prepared ; 
or,  if  prepared,  a  sufficient  ^uantity  of  it  is  not  brought  together :  because,  to 
admit  of  this  species  growmg  to  a  tree,  the  subsoil  ought  to  be  prepared  by 
art  as  well  as  the  soil.  The  plants,  too,  are  generally  tumed  out  of  theur 
pots  without  breaking  the  ball,  and  spreading  tne  roots ;  and  it  has  been  as» 
certained,  that  the  Magnolia  grandiflora,  and  various  other  exotic  trees,  when 


S66  ARBORETUM    AND    FnUTlCETUM.  PART   III. 

treated  in  this  inanDer,  wUI  remain  fbr  »everal  years  before  the  roots  strike 
into  the  a^joining  soil.  If  the  Eicnioutb  »ariely  of  this  species  be  made  choice 
of,  layers  will  prodiice  flowere  in  b  year  or  two  after  beiiig  separated  from  the 
parent  piant,  if  kept  in  pots ;  but,  when  they  are  planied  out,  and  grow  freely, 
Bo  ns  to  moke  shaots  2  ft.  or  3  ft.  every  aeason,  tfiey  will  probably  not  flower 
for  three  or  four  yearg.    Whetherthe  tree  be  againstawallortrellia,  or  treatod 
Bs  a  staiuUrd,  all  the  pruring  it  will  require,  after  it  has  begun  to  grow  freely, 
will    be,   to  cut    out  the  stumps  ftom    which   ihe   flowere  or  the  strobilea 
have   dropped  off,  and  aoy  dead   or  decay- 
ing    wood,  and  any    branches    which    cross 
and  rub  on  each  otner.     For  a  few  years  after 
being  planted  aa  a  standard,  it  may  he  advisa- 
blc   to   form   a  small  cone  of  thatcb,  titter, 
leaves,  or  spruce  lir  branches,  round  the  Bteoi, 
Bs  practised  by    M.  Boursault  in  Paris,  and 
exhibited  in  fig.  33.      M.    Boursault    found 
that,    hy    this    kind   of  protection,  he  could 
geow  the  magnolia,  and  various  other  exotics, 
as  EtandardB,  to  a  size  which  had  never  be- 
fbre  bcen  seen  in  Paris  (See  Gard.  Mag.,  ii. 

fi.63.)  Magnoljas  against  a  wall  rcquire  vcn' 
ittle  protection,  even  when  young ;  and  thni 
can  ea^ily  be  given  by  mulching  the  ground 
at  the  roots,  and  covering  their  branches  with 
a  mot,  or  with  the  fronda  of  ihe  sprace  fir. 


hlati  i  tt  ChiiwlA,  30  y«ra  piMleil,  15«.  liiah  ;  Inmginlei 
IntUncH  OT  tbil  tpedHtOT  la  diatiTDt  vmnellH.  plftnlfld 

ginlen  u  Kev,  ttiw  ■!  Puner'i  Cr»,  uid  u  Hurin«i; ; 
t^tcd,  «lilch  tt  !0  IL  hijrh. 


I ;  MI  &l5mln,  60  jeMH  pliBUd,  M  (t  hijh  ; 

Uiiicdtbeh«iahtar£&ft.  ExuDplet «  Hi^iiMid  fividiflbre  ■aUiisl  awaD,  RTawliifTigonHwlr,  ead 
llowerlnf  (iHh,  D^ilit  be  glten  by  hiuiilrHU.  Tlw  moM  reiurkable  *n  Uwh  u  Whlte  Knlghu,  m 
n,il7.UHlip.S69.  TlievdUwuplintedinlBOC^arlth  tvenlr.twDp<uiu,*blclico>Iili|iiIne«e<Kh, 
Thet  wereplncedln  ■pnpu»)  boriler,  IS  R.  w<de,UHl  Gft.deep.  the  xdl  bting  ■  ndilur*  sr  und,  rrtt. 

Sln,  Ui71n.  indluneteVi  ind  Ihcplinti  praducc  llowen  eicri  feu,  rrDm  thebeglnnjngar  Judc  UU 
Ibey  ere  clieckcd  br  flvct  At  Sendown  PlK*,  in  Surrer,  iherc  ii  «  MignM^  i^mndiAhrH  Irunnl 
MinM  II  faDutc,  40  ft.  biab:  e1  Fuahun  CoitT.-,  therc  ii  «ic  MfBlnK  ■  will,  ttlt.  high  :  ULeiBfa 
^rL  in  SoiiKiKUhiie, thcre  le  onc  •«■int  ■  wiili, SO n.  hlgh -,  at Cowdrar,  In  Suwi, one itk. 
high ;  ind  u  Bnwood.  hi  Wiltifairw,  one  £S  ft.  higfa. 

MastiilU  gnaiai/lini  NbtIIi  i)f  IjmJoii.  In  HciUOrdihiie,  u  HMaeld.  •guiin  >  wall,  thorc  la  ■  Im 
a)ft.high|  nnd,  u  WonnJeybury.  onc  SO  rcut  plu-— '  "•  "  ■-'-■-      -  "- -■  -  " •-  " — ■-— '  - 


-.,.-, ...oncMi™.,  _,__ „ . 

ihlre,  one  1«  ft.  hlgh.  u  *  ttanil.rd  i  u  WhlUc]-  Ahbej.  In  W.rwlckjhlre,  Ihcr.  ii  one  17  ft.  high, 

'  MngnbHt  gritndijiAra  im  SaMand.  In  Ihe  Edinburifa  Brriuilc  Girden,  IS  ft-  high,  ig.ini(  ■ 
wUI;  W  DllEeitfa  Pilue,  II)  ft.  bigb,  linlnit  .  wUI '  In  Ihe  Glugow  BoUnic  Ginlni,  onlr.rcwfnel 
high,  .nl  rfquirlnR  piotecUiK  dunng  the  wintcr.  At  Thjkiiuton,  ud  □ther  pluH  in  Aba^(!e«ii.faln, 
(toni6to  10  n.  hlgh. 

ManHiA  grandiflAra  in  Irelamd.    In  the  CoUingiwood  NurverT,  nejkr  Dubllni  V  tchti  ^inted, 
■nd  n  (l-  falgh  i  igminil  .  w.ll,  flowcring  frcclj    erery  r™r.     In  llie  Trtnlti  Collcp  Botuilc 

niuch  bctter  Ibui  in  Snlbuid, or  in  thc  nnrth of  Etailuid ;  bul IhcdlnKniloni  which  hivebrcn  tml 
bi  lu  .re  •II  of  joung  ircM ;  R>r  li  fau  not  been  long  tht  cuiloin  ln  IrtUnd  lo  plml  uiy  tieo 
■g.init  «■lU,  CKCcpt  thoH  bearing  IVuiL 

JViwno/li  gToiHltiUra  ■■  Farrlgn  Canalria.  In  Fnmce,  the  bcit  callEction  Df  •ailctiea  oT  tbii 
■pedn  wu tbrmcrli  u  M,  BauituiU'1  {Uard.  Mag.,ii,  p 63.])  Htd  !•  now il  Adnlnl Tehltch^gotfY ■> 
&(iui,whcretheliighntitindudplanti,ibout  IS  yL.ui  piuitad,  irc  SD  It  hlgh.  TbelugM  »•• 
in  Frince  nppcu  to  bc  u  Hulludiiie,  neu  Kintei,  wher^  beilda  thc  pucnl  tne  ■Irndr  nienlioD*it 
fp  ^.),  Ihcrc  irc  otfaeri,  tArying  ftom  JOft.  lo45ft.  in  hcigbt,which  h.*e  IweniAuited  Cbtn  50 
toSOyoin.  In  Ihc  Botuiic  OuiIri  ■(  Toulon  thcrc  !•  *  tree,  18  yein  pl.mea, «hich !•  3) ft. 
hlih  In  Belglum  anil  Holl.ad,  thc  U.  gnndlflbn  ii  tndned  igiilnil  ■  «■U,  and  prMiKttd  durlnf 
.  . — .-j   -_  _   .^^^^^,^  pluit,  u  it  ll  in  Ihc  grulcr  nirl  of  Gcrrauir.  Dcunuk, 


.  caueniuirif  pluit,  u  it  li  In  th>  grolcr  nirl  o(  ( 
tieeM  bi  thc  Crtmci,  whcrc,  u  wc  h«vc  ieni  (p,  139.), 
1,  In  ine  rrovi  Ur.  In  ttalr,  thcrc  irc  ■  gTcetcr  nuDiber 
■  In  UIJ  otlicr  CDuntrr  in  EuiDpoi  u  m.; 

„_ _,  ._-;hhiT.iiiUnBdtbehcightor«nft.    Th 

girdmU  Pi»,  ii.we  b^re  KCti  (pL  les.),  ilpcned  Keili  muiy  ;■ 


•pceiiDetiL  u  •tuidud^,  In  ibe  oven  Ur.     In  Italr,  thcrcuc^  gTcetcr  j 

tbli  Ircctliuilhcrc  uclnui;o(licrcountrr  in  Emope;  um.;  be  Kcn  by  id^nEiop,! 

.    The  tiee  of  thit  ipeciH  in  ihc 


ICHAP.  iri.  MAQVOUA^CEJE.      MAGlfO^UJ.  267 

Commercial  SiatiiHcs.  Price,  in  the  London  nurseries,  of  yonng  plonts  in 
pots,  M.  grandifldray  3f .  ^d, ;  M.  g.  obovata,  or  obtusifolia,  7«.  6(/. ;  M.  g.  exo- 
ni^nsisy  5s. ;  at  Bollwyllery  where  this  species  is  a  green-house  plant,  from 
3  francs  to  25  francs ;  and  in  New  York,  1  dollar,  and  the  seeds  9  dollars  per 
quart. 

2  2.  M.  GLAU^CA  L,    The  glaucous-i^atvi  Magnolia. 

JdentifiaUkm.    Uxl  Sp.,  2.  a  75&  ;  Wind.  Arb.,  p.  230. ;  Dec.  Prod..  I.  p.  80. ;  Don**  MilL,  1.  p.  S2. 

Siftumymes.  M.  fV^ani  Sali^. ;  Swamp  Sauaft-at,  Beaver.wood,  white  Bay,  small,  Magnolia, 
Swamp  Bla«iolia ;  Masnolie  glauque,  Arbre  de  Castor,  Fr. ;  grauer  Biebert>aum,  Ger. 

DerivaHom.  It  i«  named  Swamp  SaMa/Vas  on  account  of  itt  growing  in  boggy  placea,  and  resembling 
in  qualities  tbe  Ladrus  Sdu^a» ;  and  Beavei^wood,  because  tbe  root  Is  eaten  as  a  gneat  dainty  by  the 
beaTen,  and  tbese  anlroals  arc  caught  by  means  of  it  It  also  grows  in  theswamps.  which  tbey  in- 
hat>it;  and  Michaux  tells  us  that  it.is  felied  by  tbem  for  cmutructing  theirdens  and  bouses,  inpre- 
ference  to  any  other  tree,  on  account  of  the  soAness  of  the  wood. 

Bnffrapimg*.  todd.  Bot  Cab,  t.  215. :  Sims,  Bot  Mag.,  2164. ;  Nout.  Dub.,  8.  p^  22S.  ;£  of  PL,  7905.; 
Md  our  plate  of  this  species  in  VoL  IL 

Spec,  Char,  Almost  deci(}uous.  Leaves  elliptical,  obtuse,  under  surface  glau- 
cous.  Flower  9 — 12-petaled,  contracted.  Petals  ovate,  concave.  {DorCs 
3ft//.,i.  p.  82.)  North  America.  Flowers  white,  seented.  June  to  Sep- 
tember.  1688.  Height,  in  England,  20  fl. 
Varieties,  The  only  aboriginal  varieties,  if  varieties  they  can  be  called  (for 
they  appear  to  be  only  variations),  are,  that  which  retains  its  leaves  during 
the  greater  part  of  the  year,  whicn  appears  to  depend  upon  the  moisture  of 
the  soil  in  which  the  plant  grows,  and  which  is  called,  in  the  nurseries,  M. 
glauca  sempervirens ;  that  which  assumes  more  of  the  tree  character,  and 
is  calied  M.  gla6ca  arbdrea;  and  a  third,  noticed  by  Pursh,  which  has  the 
under  surface  of  the  leaves  somewhat  siivery,  and  is  accordingly  named  M. 
g.  argentea. 

f  M.  glauca  2  nomptomknti  TVionfp.  ThompsciiCs  glaiicousAea.Yed  Mas' 

noHa,    M.  gla6ca  var.  a  major  (JBot,  Mdg,,  new  edit.  p.  36.)  — This  is 

a  supposed  hybrid  between  M.  glauca  and  M.  tripetada ;  though  it 

may  possibly  be  only  a  long-leaved  arboreous  variety  of  M.  glauca. 

It  was  noticed  in  a  pot  of  sCedlings  by  Mr.  Thompson,  in  his  nursery 

at  Mile  End,  and  by  him  kept  distinct,  and  propagated  under  the 

above  name.    We  should  say  that  it  was  only  a  variety  or  race  of 

the  aboriginal  species,  enlarged  iii  all  its  parts. 

*t  M.  glauca  3  lon^fitia  Hort.,  the  long4eaved  glaucous  MagnoSa^  is  a 

variety  produced,  as  it  is  supposed,  between  M.  tripetala  and  M. 

glaiica.     It  was  originated  in  Belgium,  and  imported  ioto  this  country 

by  Mr.  Knight  of  the  Exotic  Nursery,  King^s  Road,  Chelsea.    It  is 

in  appearance  intermediate  between  the  two  species ;  and  seems  to 

correspond  with  the  M.  longifolia  of  Pursh.    The  Icaves  are  elliptical, 

acute  at  both  ends,  longer  than  those  of  M.  gla(ica  Thompsonuina, 

and  resembling  those  of  M.  trip^tala,  but  thicker,  smaller,  and  glaucous 

undemeath.    It  is  a  very  handsome  tree,  and,  supposing  it  to  be  that 

described  by  Pursh,  it  is  found  in  Florida  and  Oeorgia.    The  flowers 

are  sweet-scented,  and  resemble  those  of  M.  glauca  Thompsomdna, 

but  are  smaller. 

Other  Varieties.     M.glauca  Gordonvdnti^  and  M,  gla&ca  BurcheltmxidL  are 

variations  or  varieties,  tne  names  of  which  are  found  in  some  nurserymen's 

catalogues ;  the  former  having  been  raised  by  Mr.  Gordon,  at  Mile  £nd,  and 

the  other  by  Mr.  Burchell,  at  Fulham  :  but  they  do  not  appear  to  us  at  all 

distinct.    l'here  are  also  semi-double  and  double-flowered  varieties  in  some 

nurserymen's  catalogues,  but  the  only  distinct  varieties  are   M.  gla(ica 

Thompsontaira,  and  M.  glauca  longifdlia. 

Description,  A  low  tree,  nearly  evergreen,  with  slender  stem,  covered  with 
a  smooth  whitish  bark.  The  wood  is  white  and  spongy.  The  leaves  are 
smooth,  of  a  bluish  green  on  their  upper  surface,  and  whitish  or  glaucous  and 
a  little  hairy  undemeath.  The  flowers  are  produced  in  May  or  June,  at  the 
extremity  of  the  last  ycar's  shoots.     They  have  six  concave  white  petali,  and 


268  AHBORETUM   AND   FRUTICETUM.  PART  III. 

• 
an  agreeable  odour.  The  spike  of  fruits  is  an  mch  or  more  in  length,  conical, 
an  inch  in  diameter  in  the  widest  part,  and  of  a  reddish  brown  colour  when  ripe. 
Thifl  tree  begins  to  flower,  in  the  United  States,  in  May,  June,  and  July ;  when 
the  perfume  of  the  flowers  may  be  perceived  at  a  considerable  distance.  A 
few  of  these  flowers,  shut  up  in  a  room  over  night,  communicate  to  the  air  a  heavy 
and  almost  insupportable  odour.  {BigehwU  Med,  Bot,  vol.  iL  p.  68.)  When 
the  plant  is  in  a  soil  supplied  with  moisture  during  the  summer,  it  continues 
to  produce  flowers  till  tne  autumn,  and  retains  part  of  its  leaves  idl  the  winter : 
in  dry  situations  the  leaves  drop  offi  Seeds  are  frequently  ripened  in  Eng- 
land:  they  are  of  a  bright  scarlet,  and  they  hang  down  by  slender  white 
threads,  as  in  all  the  other  American  species.  The  young  shoots  are  from  1  ft. 
to  18  in.  in  len^h,  and  the  plant,  in  ordinary  circumstances,  wili  attain  the 
height  of  12ft.  m  ten  years:  when  full-grown,  it  is  seldom,  either  in  ita  native 
country  or  in  England,  more  than  18  ft.  or  20  fl.  high ;  which  height  in  Hng- 
land  it  arrives  at  in  twenty  years.  « 

Geography,  Found  in  low  situations  near  the  sea  in  North  America,  from 
Massachusetts  to  Loftisiana;  more  especially  in  New  Jersey  and  Carolina, 
where  it  seldcm  grows  to  above  12  ft.  nigfa.  It  has  the  most  eztensive  range, 
especially  near  the  sea,  of  any  of  the  genus.  Its  most  northem  boundary 
appears  to  be  in  a  sheltered  swamp  in  Manchester,  Cape  Ann,  about  thirty 
miles  north  of  Boston.  It  here  attains  to  but  smail  sue,  and  is  frequently 
kiUed  to  the  ground  by  severe  winters.  It  is  common  in  the  middle  and 
aouthem  states ;  and  Michaux  informs  us  that  it  is  ooe  of  the  most  abundant 
trees  in  the  raorasses  of  Florida  and  Lower  Louisiana.  According  to  this 
author,  however,  it  is  not  usualiy  met  with  far  in  the  interior,  or  to  the  west 
of  the  mountuns.  Its  common  names  are  vanous,  and  change  with  almost 
every  diatrict.  It  is  naturaliy  a  teyant  of  deep  boggy  swamps,  and  is  some- 
what  irregular  in  its  groMrth.  It  acquires  more  symmetry  ot  form  when  cul- 
tivated  in  an  upland  soil,  although  its  transphmtation  is  difficuJt.  To  insure 
tts  successful  cultivatioii  in  a  diy  soil,  the  tree  should  be  raised  from  the  seed. 
{Bigelou^t  Med.  Bot.y  vol.  iL  p.  68.) 

Hitiory,  This  species  was  introduced  into  England  by  Banister,  who  sent 
it  to  Bisnop  Corapton,  at  Fulham,  in  1668.  It  was  soon  afterwards  generally 
propagated  by  American  seeds,  and  became  known  throughout  Europe  many 
years  before  any  of  the  other  spedes. 

SoU  and  SUuaHon,  The  soil  ought  to  l>e  a  deep  sand,  or  a  sandy  peat,  kept 
moist,  more  especially  in  summer.  The  situation  should  be  aheltered  and 
shaded  by  larger  trees,  but  not  overtopped  by  them. 

Properties  and  Uses.  The  bark  is  aromatic  and  pungent,  apparently  more  so 
than  tnat  of  most  of  the  otfaer  species.  When  distilted,  it  has  a  peculiar  flavour, 
and  an  eropyreumatic  smell.  In  a  dry  state  it  aflbrds  a  little  resin .  Tbe  aroma  is 
volatfie,  and  probably  an  essentiai  oil  or  variety  of  camphor.  The  bark,  seeds, 
and  canes,  are  employed  in  tincture,  with  very  good  success,  in  chronic  rheuma- 
tism.  The  inhabitants  of  the  marshy  countnes  of  America  have  used  the  bark, 
like  that  of  the  cinchona,  in  the  case  of  intermittent  and  remittent  fevers.  The 
inhabitants  of  the  countries  where  the  plant  is  indigenous  cure  cou^hs  and 
other  pectoral  diseases  by  putting  the  miit  into  brandy,  and  administcrinff 
the  decoction  every  moraing.  The  wood  is  emplo^ed  for  making  joinm^ 
planes.  The  flowers,  in  a  dried  state,  may  be  used  m  drawingrooms  for  pot 
pottrri,  as  a  fiubstitute  for  those  of  the  lily  of  the  valley.  In  Europe,  the  pknt 
can  only  be  considered  as  omamental. 

Propagation  and  CuUure.  Plants  are  generally  originated  from  seeds  im- 
ported  mm  America ;  but  M.  glauca  Thompsoniana,  and  the  other  varieties, 
are  propagated  by  layers,  which  require  two  years  to  root  properly ;  or  by 
inarching.  Tfae  seeds  should  be  sown  in  pots  of  bog  earth  about  the  beein- 
ning  of  March,  and  placed  in  gentle  heat  under  glass.  In  a  year  tbey  will  be 
fit  to  transplant  into  smali  pots ;  and  everv  year  they  should  be  shifted  into 
others  of  a  larger  size,  till  wanted  for  final  nlanting  out. 


CHAP.   Ilt.  MAOnOLlJ^CB^.      MAOVO^LIJ.  269 

StatUHct.  MagnortBL  gla^  in  Great  Britain,  This  species  is  by  no  means  un* 
commony  but  always  as  astandard,  and,  when  in  a  thrivingstate,  in  moist  peat 
soil.  The  largest  tree  in  the  neighbourfaood  of  London  is  that  at  8von,  figured 
in  our  Second  Volume.  There  are  in  Thompson^s  Nurser}',  at  Mile  End,  va- 
rious  specimens  from  17  fl.  to  20  ft.in  height;  and  oneof  the  var.  Thompsoniaffd 
stin  higher.  There  is  one  at  Kew,  30  years  planted,  which  is  20  ft«  high ;  one  of 
the  same  ase  and  height  at  White  Knights,  and  another  in  the  Killerton  Nursery ; 
one  at  Cobham  Hall,  Kent,  25  years  planted,  and  25  ft.  high.  At  Wobum  Farm, 
Chertsey,  there  was  formeriy  a  row  of  trees  of  this  species  20  ft.  high,  and  nearly 
a  century  old,  which  were  cut  down  when  the  new  nouse  was  built.  (J.  M,^  in 
GetU.  Mag,y  new  series,  vol.  iii.  p.  226.)  At  Alton  Towers,  in  Stanbrdshire, 
the  tree  has  attained  the  height  of  12  ft.  in  10  years;  and  at  Croome,  in 
Worcestershire,  15  ft.  in  25  vears.  At  Cownan  Uouse,  in  Cromarty,  in  lat. 
55°  35^',  and  161  ft.  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  young  plants  were  growing 
freely  in  1835.  At  Oriel  Temple,  near  Dublin,  trees  10  years  planted  have 
attained  the  height  of  1 1  ft. 

MagnbriA  gla&ca  in  fireign  countriei,  In  France  this  species  is  not  very 
abundant,  from  the  great  heat  of  the  summers,  and  the  general  dryness  of  the 
air;  but,  in  some  shaded  moist  situations  at  VersaiUes  and  the  Petit  Trianon, 
it  has  attained  the  hei^t  of  15ft.  There  are  trees  of  most  of  the  varieties, 
of  from  lOft.  to  12  ft.  in  hcight,  at  Sc^ux  and  at  Fromont,  and  small  planis 
in  many  of  the  botanic  gardens  both  of  France  and  Germany.  In  Belgium 
there  are  trees  upwards  of  15  ft.  h^  in  various  private  ganiens,  and  of  a 
sroaller  size  in  the  botanic  garden  at  Ghent,  and  in  the  grounds  of  the  palace 
of  Liicken.  In  the  north  of  Germany,  and  in  Sweden  and  Russia,  it  is  a 
green-houseplant;  and,  though  it  is  to  be  found  in  the  south  of  Europe  in  most 
of  the  botanic  gardens  and  best  private  collections,  yet,  owine  to  theheatand 
dryriess  of  the  air,  it  docs  not  thrive  in  these  countries.  M.  glauca,  and  ali  its 
varieties,  wiH  be  found  at  Monza. 

Commercial  Statitiics,  Plants  for  sale,  wbether  seedlings  or  layers,  are  ge- 
nerally  kept  in  pots.  The  price,  in  tbe  London  nurseries,  is  2t,  6d,  each ;  at 
Bollwyller,  10  nrancs ;  and  m  New  York,  12  dollars  per  hundred,  or  14  cents 
each,  and  2  dollars  75  cents  per  quart  of  seed.  In  London  the  seed  is  sold 
by  Charlwood  for  U,  6d.  an  ounce. 

!K  3.  MA6NoY/i4  TRiPE^TALA  L,    Thc  three>peta]ed  Magnolia. 

jaem^teaHon,    Un.  Sp.,  2.  p.  756. ;  WiUd.  Baum.,  831  j  Punb,  S.  p.  381. ;  Mlchx.,  a  p.  9a 
SiftuMfmei.     M.  uiabrelhi  Lam,,  Nou».  Duk.,  Dtc  Prod.,  Doh*»  MUL  ;  M.  frondbw  SaUsb. ;  the 

Umbrella  Tree :    Umbreila  Magnolia ;   Elkwood  $   Magbolle  FuutA  «nd  Arbre  PMaiol,  Fr. ; 

dreybliittriger  Bieberbaum,  dreibUILttrige  Magnolie,  Ger, 
Derwatkms.    Tfaii  speciet  if  called  the  Umbrdla  Tree,  aooordlnj  to  Hlcbaux,  becauM  Ita  learea, 

whlch  are  thin,  ovaa,  entire,  and  acuminatc  at  both  extremitioB,  18  In.  or  90  in.  long,  ond  7  in.  or  8  in. 

broad,  are  often  difpoaed  in  raya  at  the  extremity  of  vigorous  diooCa  iand  thete  di^lay  a  lurfiioe 

of  £|  ft  in  diameter,  in  the  form  of  an  umbrella.    The  trce  is  called  Elkwood  in  the  mountaini  oi 

Virginia,  probaMy  flrom  the  reiemblanoe  which  the  pointi  of  the  abooti  bear  to  tbe  honi  of  the  elk. 

The  French  namei  merely  lignUy  Umbrella  Tree,  and  the  German  onei  the  three.petaled  Beaver 

Tree,  or  MatfnoUa. 
Bngravimfft.    Michx.  Aib.,  a  t  &  s  Lodd.  Bot  Cabi,  t  418. ;  Otta,  1 18. ;  Nour.  Duh.;  aad  theptot» 

OT  thia  ipeciei  in  our  VoL  II. 

Spec.  Ckar,  Deciduous.  Leaves  lanceolate,  spreading,  adult  ones  smooth, 
yottnger  ones  pubescent  undemeath.  PetalsQ — 12,  exterior  ones  pendent. 
(Dan^s  Mi/L,  i.  p.  83.)  North  America.  Flowers  white.  In  May  and  June. 
1752.    Heig^tSOft. 

DetcripHon,  This  tree,  both  in  America  and  Europe,  is  remarkable  for  the 
largeness  of  its  leaves,  and  its  flowers.  The  wood  u  spongy,  brittle,  with  a 
large  pith,  soft,  porous,  and  of  varv  little  use.  The  hm.  upon  the  trunk  is 
grey,  smooth,  ana  polished ;  and,  it  cnt  while  green,  it  exhales  a  disagreeable 
odour.  In  Britain  the  tree  sends  up  various  shoots  from  the  root,  to  replace 
the  stems,  which  are  seldom  of  long  duration ;  so  that  a  plant  that  has  stood 
thirty  or  forty  years  in  one  spot  nas  had  its  stems  several  times  renewed 
during  tliat  period.  In  America  it  seldom  exceeds  the  height  of  35  ft. ;  and,  in 
England,  36  ft.  is  the  greatest  height  that  it  has  yet  attained.  The  trunk,  in 
both  countries,  is  from  5  in.  to  6  in.  in  diameter.    The  stem  is  seldom  erect 


270  ARBORETUM   AND   FRUTICETUM.  PART   III. 

but  generally  inclined,  branching,  and  rising  from  the  root  in  twos  or  threes. 
The  leaves  are  18  in.  or  20  in.long,  and  7in.  or  8in.  broad.  The  flowers  are 
7  in.  or  8in.  in  diameter,  with  large  white  flaccid  petals;  they  are  placed  on 
the  extreniities  of  the  last  year*s  shoots,  have  a  languid  luxunous  appearance, 
and  a  sweet  but  heavy  odour.  The  fruit,  which  is  conical,  is  5  in.  or  6  in.  long, 
and  about  2in.  in  diameter.  It  ripens  in  America  about  the  beginning  of 
October ;  and  in  England  in  fine  seasons,  about  the  end  of  the  same  month. 
It  is  of  a  beautiful  rose  colour,  and  contains  usually  from  50  to  60  seeds, 
which  should  be  sown  immediately  after  they  are  gathered,  as  otherwise  they 
become  rancid  and  lose  their  vital  qualities ;  though,  if  enveloped  in  moist 
moss  or  earth,  they  may  be  preserved  for  several  months.  This  species  is 
very  hardy,  and  can  withstand  the  most  rigorous  winters,  when  the  summer 
has  been  sufficiently  hot  to  ripen  the  wood  thoroughly.  As  it  is  a  short-lived 
tree,  and  consequently  flowers  early,  therc  is  not  the  same  objection  to  raising 
plants  of  it  from  seed,  as  there  is  to  raising  plants  in  that  manner  of  M.  grandi- 
fldra,  which  b  a  long-iived  species. 

Geographt/,  The  umbrella  tree,  according  to  Michaux,  is  first  seen  in  the 
northern  part  of  the  state  of  New  York,  and  it  exteuds  on  wooded  mountains 
to  Carolina  and  Georgia,  as  well  as  Virginia.  Though  met  with  over  a  great 
extent  of  countr}',  it  appears  only  in  situations  perfectly  adapted  to  its  growth, 
which  are  always  shady,  and,  where  the  soil  is  deep,  strong,  and  fertSe.  In 
the  lower  parts  of  South  Carolioa  and  Georgia,  it  is  found  only  near  the  allu- 
vial  flats  which  lie  along  the  banks  of  the  rivers,  and  there  it  is  accompanied 
by  the  Magn61ia  grandiflora,  but  never  by  the  Magnolta  glauca,  which  is  con- 
fined  to  situations  where,  according  to  Michaux,  the  soil  is  black,  shallow, 
and  often  miry. 

Hutofy.  This  species  of  Magnolia  was  brought  to  England  about  1752,  and 
soon  after  it  passed  into  France,  and  was  cultivated  on  the  Continent  generally. 
In  France  and  Italy  it  seeds  freely ;  and  even  in  England,  at  Deepdene  m 
Surrey,  self-sown  seeds  have  produced  plants.  It  may  now  be  considered  as 
the  commonest  of  all  the  magnolias ;  because,  though  in  point  of  beauty  it  is 
not  so  popular  as  M.  granmfldra  or  M.  glauca,  yet,  as  a  peat  soil  is  not 
essential  to  it,  it  is  more  easily  preserved. 

Soil  and  SUuation,  The  soil  should  be  a  deep,  rich,  sandy  loam,  and  the 
situation  sheltered  and  shaded.  A  situation  exposed  to  the  sun  is  injurious ; 
and,  trained  against  a  wall,  the  plant  suffers  extremely.  A  sheltered  glade,  in 
a  shrubbery  or  wood,  where  it  is  sufficiently  distant  from  other  trees  not  to  be 
ii\jured  by  the  roots,  is  the  most  desirable  site. 

Propagation  and  Culture.  In  the  nurseries  it  is  almost  always  propogated 
by  seeds,  but  sometimes  also  by  layers.  In  either  case  the  plants  are  kept  in 
pots  until  required  for  final  transplanting. 

Statistict.  MagndfiA  tripetala  in  Great  Britain.  The  largest  plants  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  London  are  at  Purser*s  Cross  and  at  Syon ;  and  they  are 
about  30  fl.  high.  There  is  one  in  the  Mile  End  Nurscry  20  fl.  high.  The 
largest  in  England  are  at  Cobham  Hall,  in  Kent,  and  about  36  ft  high.  At 
Walton  House,  in  Surrev,  there  are  plants  30  fl.  high ;  and  at  Bowood,  in 
Wiltshire,  one  13  fl.  high.  At  Grolden  Grove,  in  Pembrokeshire,  there  is  a 
tree  23  ft.  high ;  and  at  Croome,  in  Worcestershire,  one  20  fl.  hich.  The  tree 
does  not  thrive  about  Edinburgh ;  and  in  the  north  of  Scotland  it  is  trained 
against  a  wall.  In  the  Perth  Nursery  there  is  one,  trained  against  a  wall, 
16  fl.  high  ;  and  at  Gordon  Castle,  one  14  fl.  high.  In  Ireland,  in  the  Glas- 
nevin  Botanic  Garden,  there  is  a  standard  tree  14  fl.  high ;  and  at  Pakenham 
Hall,  in  the  province  of  Leinster,  there  is  a  standard  tree  which  in  10  years 
has  attained  the  height  of  10  fl. 

Magnolm  tripetala  in  Foreign  Countries.  In  the  Ghent  Botanic  Garden  there 
is  a  standard  25  (t.  high  ;  and  one  at  Sceaux,  near  Paris,  which  has  attained 
the  samc  height  in  12  years.  At  Schwobber,  in  Hanover,  there  is  a  tree  25 
years  planted,  which  is  30  fl.  high.  The  species  is  in  most  of  the  Continental 
botanic  gardcns,  in  France,  Belgium,  Holland,  and  the  south  of  Germany,  as  a 


\        _  X 


CHAP.    III.  MAGVOUA  C£JS.      MAGNO  IJ^.  271 

standard  in  the  open  air ;  aod  in  the  north  of  Gennany,  and  in  Denmark  aad 
Sweden,  as  a  green-house  plant.  It  is  abo  in  botanic  g^ens  of  the  south  of 
Italy,  but  it  does  not  thrive  there.  Some  of  the  finest  trees  of  tfais  spedes 
in  Italy  are  at  Monza. 

3(  4.  M.  UACROPHY^^LLA  Jl£r.    The  long^leaved  Magnolia. 

Ident^fieatkm.    Micb.  Bor.  Amer.,  L  p.  SS7.  j  Dea  Prod.,  L  {w  8a  (  Hajme  Dend.,  p^  117.  j  Dod*s 

Mill,  1.  |x  83. 
S^non^me*    LarKe.leaycd  Umbrella  Trcc,  Amer. ;  MaonMtti  MichaAxH  Hort. ;  Magnotter  k  gnuidet 

Feuillet,  Magnolier  tMUinanier, /V. :  groMeblattrige  BieberiMum,  Qer. 
Engramngt.    Bot  Mag.,  21891 ;  E.  of  Pr,  7915. ;  and  our  phite  in  VoL  II. 

Spec,  Char,  Deciduous.  Leaves  very  laree,  oblon^-obovate,  somewhat  pandu- 
riform,  cordate  at  the  base,  under  surface  whitish,  glaucous.  Petals  6 — 9, 
ovate.  {DorCi  MU/.,  i.  p.  83.)  A  tree  of  the  middle  size.  North  America. 
Flowers  white.    June  and  July.    1800.     Height  35  ft. 

jDescripiion,  The  general  appearance  of  this  tree,  Michaux  obsenres,  greatly 
resembles  that  of  M.  trip^tala.  The  terminal  arrangement  of  the  leaves  is 
the  same>  and  it  is  remarkable  that  the  two  trees  are  ahnost  almys  found 
together.    In  point  of  size,  it  exceeds  the  M.  trip^ala,  both  in  its  leaves  and 

general  height ;  but  it  is  seidom  found  higher  than  35  ft^  which  exceeds  tbe 
eight  of  the  other  by  a  sixth  part  only.  The  body  of  the  tree  is  covered 
with  a  smooth  and  very  white  bark,  by  which,  in  the  winter,  when  stripped  of 
its  leaves,  it  is  readily  distinguished  from  M.  trip^tala.  At  tfais  season»  also,  it 
may  be  distinguished  by  its  buds,  which  are  compressed  and  covered  with  s 
sofl  and  silvery  down;  whereas  in  M.  triptola  they  are  prominent  and 
rounded  at  the  end.  The  leaves,  in  its  native  countrv,  are  35  in.  long,  and 
9  in.  or  lOin.  In-oad ;  and  in  vigorous  plants,  in  England,  they  somedmes  even 
exceed  tfaese  dimensions.  They  are  bome  on  petioles,  short  in  comparison 
with  the  size  of  the  leaves,  and  are  of  an  oblong  oval  shape,  pointed  at  the 
extremity,  and  cordiform  at  the  base :  their  colour  is  light  green  above,  and 
gtaucous  beneath.  The  flowers  are  white,  and  larger  than  tfaose  of  any  otfaer 
species  of  magnolia;  for,  wfaen  fuUy  blown,  tfaey  are  sometimes  8in.  or  9  in. 
in  diaroeter :  tfaey  arc  composed  of  six  {>etals,  longer  and  broader  tfaan  tfaose  of 
tfae  umbrella  tree.  Witfain  the  flower,  near  the  bottom  of  the  petals,  is  a  purple 
spot,  7  or  8  lines  in  diameter.  The  flowers  difiuse  a  fragrant  odour,  and  tfaeir 
beauty  is  faeightened  by  tfae  luxuriant  foliage  wfaicfa  surrounds  tfaem.  The 
fruit  is  about  4  in.  long,  nearly  cylindrical,  and  of  a  vivid  rose-colour  when  ar- 
rived  at  maturity.  In  the  arraneement  of  the  carpels  and  of  the  seeds,  the  fruit 
rescmble  those  of  M.  tripetma  and  M.  acuminata ;  it  sfaould  be  remarked, 
however,  that  it  is  destitute  of  the  appendages  visible  on  that  of  the  hist-men- 
tioned  species,  especially  when  it  is  dry.  The  seeds  of  tfae  lai^e-leaved  um- 
brella  tree  require,  in  order  to  preserve  their  power  of  germination,  tfae  same 
attention  as  those  of  tfae  preceding  species.  (Michjr.)  Tfae  stipules,  in  tfais 
species,  and  tfae  manner  in  wfaicfa  tney  envelope  the  unexpanded  leaves,  are 
interesting  subjects  of  observation,  more  especially  when  tfae  leaves  are 
emerging  firom  the  bud.  The  stipules  are  large,  and  placed  mainly  upon 
petioles  of  the  ieaves;  yet  the  office  of  the  stipules  bome  by  the  petiole  ofany 
leaf  is  not  to  envelope  and  protect  that  leaf,  but  the  leaf  next  inward  to  it. 
The  outcrmobt  wrappers  of  the  leaf-buds  are  (as  examination  will  show) 
iitipules  upon  the  rudiments  of  petioles.  Young  plants  of  this  species  grow 
very  slowiy  tiil  they  are  thorougly  cstablitihed,  which  will  require,  in  general, 
two  years.  The  year*s  shoots  may  then  he  froro  1  fl.  to  2  ft. ;  so  that  in  ten 
years  a  plant  may  attain  the  heigfat  of  12  ft.  or  \5h.  It  may  be  considered 
a  short-Iived  tree,  and,  like  all  such,  it  comes  into  flower  when  young.  Tfae 
largest  tree  of  tfais  species,  in  England,  is  28  ti.  6  in.  faigh. 

Geography,  Tfais  is  tfae  rarest  of  tfae  Anierican  species  of  magnolia.  It 
was  gcnerailV  confounded  by  the  native  collectors  with  tfae  Ma^olia  tripetala, 
till  separated  from  it  by  Micfaaux,  by  wfaom  it  was  discovered  m  1789,  in  the 
mountainous  regions  of  North  Carolina,  10  miles  south  of  Lincoln  town,  and 
250  miies  firom  Charleston.    Extensive  researcfaes  made  in  quest  of  it,  in  tfae 

X 


l 


272  ARBORETUM    AND   FRUTICETUM.  FART   III. 

upper  part  of  the  southern  states,  and  east  of  the  AUeghanieSy  have  been  un- 
successful.  In  Tennessee  it  is  found  aparingly  at  intenrals  of  40  or  50  miles. 
It  appears  to  delight  in  cool  sheltered  situationSy  where  the  soii  is  deep  and 
fertile ;  and,  as  already  observed,  it  is  constantly  attended  by  the  M.  triprala. 

History,  It  was  discovered  by  the  elder  Michaux,  in  1789,  but  was  not  in- 
troduced  into  England  till  imported  by  the  Messrs.  Loddiges  in  1800.  It  has 
rarely,  if  ever,  b^n  propagated  in  this  eountry  by  inarcmn^  or  layers,  and 
very  seldom  from  seeds ;  and,  hence,  tbe  plant  is  very  sparmgly  distributed. 
In  France,  it  seems  to  have  been  introduced  about  the  same  time  as  in  England ; 
and  it  seems  to  prosper  better  in  the  cliinate  of  Paris,  as  there,  in  the  nur- 
sery  of  M.  Godefroy,  it  has  ripened  seeds,  from  which,  in  1827,  young  phuita 
were  raised.  In  Britain,  young  plants  are  constantly  imported  from  the 
New  York  and  Philadelphia  nursenes. 

SoU  and  SUuation.  Tbe  most  suitable  situation  for  this  spedes  is  one  per- 
fectly  sheltered  on  every  side,  and  slightly  shaded  from  the  mid«day  sun.  The 
soil  should  be  a  de^  dry  sand ;  at  ul  events,  those  trees  in  England  which 
have  attained  the  iargest  size,  stand  in  soil  of  this  description ;  our  compa- 
fatively  moist  winters  rendering  such  a  soil  advantageous,  by  preventing  the 
excess  of  moisture  from  rotting  the  roots,  or  damping  off  the  plant  when  young, 
at  the  surfiice  of  the  ground. 

Propagation  and  oSiwre,  Neither  this  species  nor  M.  trip^tala  can  be  readily 
Ipifted  or  inarched  on  each  other,  or  on  any  other  speaes,  as  fiu'  as  ezpe^ 
rience  has  hitherto  gone  in  Britain ;  probably  from  the  large  proportion  which 
the  pith  bears  to  the  li^neous  part  in  young  ahoots;  nevertheiess,  accordmg  to 
Bonpland,  it  has  beea  m  one  or  two  cases  successfully  effected  in  France.  M. 
Soulange-Bodin,  having  been  unsuccessful  in  various  attempts  to  inarch  BL  ma- 
croph^lla  on  M.  tripetwa,  thought  of  tryingit  on  M.  auriculata;  but  it  only  lived 
a  very  short  time,  and  tben  died.  It  will  root  by  layers  with  great  difficulty ;  and 
plants  80  raised,  from  their  want  of  vigour,  will  probably  not  be  of  k»g  duration. 
The  onlv  mode  worthy  of  general  adoption  is,  to  raise  it  from  seed ;  and,  as  tbeae 
are  produced  in  abundance  at  Fromont,  at  the  nursery  of  M.  Qodefroy,  at  ViUe 
d'Avry,  and  at  other  places  in  France,  there  is  no  necessity  fbr  having  re- 
oourse  to  any  other  method.  If  any  spedes  of  magnolia,  the  young  shoots  of 
which  are  so  abundant  in  pith,  and  the  entire  plant  so  liable  t6  die  down  to 
the  ground  and  shoot  up  again,  as  M.  trip^tala  and  M.  macroph^lla,  is  to  be 
grafted  at  all,  the  opettition  ought,  as  it  appears  to  us,  to  be  performed  on 
the  root,  which,  as  in  the  case  of  all  ligneous  plants,  is  without  pith. 

Statittics.  The  largest  Magndlsa  macroph^Ua  in  Ei^lana,  is  that  at 
Arley  Hall,  the  seat  of  the  Earl  of  Mount  Norris.  This  fine  tree  is  a 
standard,  26  fr.  6  in.  h^h,  with  a  trunlc  6  in.  in  diameter  at  a  ibot  from 
tbe  ground,  and  a  head  17  ft.  in  diameter.  The  next  largest  standard  is 
that  at  the  Duke  of  Devonshire^s  viUa  at  Chiswick,  which,  in  1835,  was 
22  ft.  hiffh.  At  Harringay  there  is  a  tree  against  a  vrall,  which,  in  1835, 
was  22  ft.  high,  and,  Kke  that  at  the  Duke  of  Devonshire's,  it  flowers 
abundantly  every  year.  It  was  pianted  in  1814,  and  has  never  received  tfae 
slightest  protection.  In  the  grounds  of  a  villa  at  Kensineton  Gore,  a^joining 
the  Brompton  Kursery,  is  a  standard  tree  18  ft.  hiffh,  whicn  flowers  every  year. 
At  White  Knuhts  there  is  a  standard  tree,  20  ft.  high,  that  has  been  30  years 
planted.  At  SoutbUl,  in  Bedfordshire,  there  is  a  staodard,  22  years  pbmted, 
wbich  is  12  ft.  hiffh.  The  tree  stands  in  the  open  air  in  the  neighbournood  of 
Edinburgh  and  of  Dublin ;  but  there  are  no  remarkable  specimens.  In  Franoe, 
the  largest  M.  macroph^lla  is  at  Fromont,  which,  in  1835,  meaaured  24  ft., 
and  the  branches  covered  a  space  of  15  ft.  in  diameter.  It  has  flowered  every 
vear  since  1826,  andit  r^ens  seeds  in  Octcrf^er,  from  which  many  young  plants 
liave  been  raised.  There  are  plants  of  this  speciee,  of  considcrable  sixe,  at 
ViUe  d*Avry,  and  in  several  ot  the  other  Pansian  nurseries.  In  Germany, 
the  species  is  a  green-house  plant,  and  in  the  south  of  Burope  it  has  not  yet 
been  generaUy  tried.  There  are  plants  o^  it  in  the  coUection  at  Mon». 
Piants  should  always  be  purchased  in  pots.  The  price,  in  London,  of  two-years- 
old  seedUngs,  is  15f.;  at  BoUwyUer,  F;  and  at  New  York,  1  doUar. 


> _  \ 


CHAP.    III.  MAGSOLIA  CE^.      MA6NO  L/^.  273 

X  5.  M.  ACUMiNA^TA  L.    The  pointed^Jeaped  Magnolia. 

ideniificaiiom.    lin.  Sp.,  75&  ;  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  pi  80.  j  WUld  Baum.,  piSSa  ;  Hayne  Dend.»  p.  117.  i 

Don*s  Mill.,  1.  n.  83. 
Symnufme$.  M.  raiUca,  and  M.  pennsylvAnica,  of  aome ;  the  blue  Magnolia,  JEIm.  ;  the  Cucuniber  Tree. 

U.  S. ;  Magnolier  acumin^,  iMagnoIier  i  Feuilles  point^et,  f^. ;  lugesptUer  Bi^berbaum,  Ger. 
DerhaUom.  Thls  ipeclei  is  called  the  Cucumber  Tree,  in  America,  ftom  its  ihiit  retembling  a  smaB 

cucumber.    The  otber  names  are  tranelatione  of  tlM  botanic  one, 
Engrttvingt.    Micb.  Arb.,  3.  p.  8SL  t  &  ;  Slm«,  Bot  Mag.,  8«?7. ;  Hayne,  t  17. ;  £  of  PL,  79IS. ;  and 
•ourplatein  Vol.  IL 

Spec,  Char.    Deciduous.     Leaves  oyal,  Bcuminate,  under-surface  pubescent' 
Flowers  6 — 9-petaled.    (Don^s  Miil,,  p.  83.)    A  dedduous  tree.    Kortb 
America.    Flowers  yellowisb.     May  to  Jufy.    1736.     Heigbt  from  30  fi. 
to40ft. 
VarUrHet. 

^  M.a.2  CandolR  Satn.  De  CandoUe*t  acutmnaie^leaved  MagnoUa^^Jjeaves 
ovate,  oblong,  acute.  Flowers  greenisb.  Figured  in  Savi's  SibL  Itai.y 
p.  224. 
"i  M.a,S  mdxima  Lodd. — Leaves  much  laiger  than  tbose  of  the  origmal 
species.    Introduced  by  Messrs.  Loddi^,  and  cultivated  ui  difib^ent 
nurseries. 
Other  Varietiet.    Tbe  Ma^dlui  acuminfita  being  frequently  rnsed  from 
seed,  and  the  seedlings  varymg  mucb  in  tfae  size  of  tbeir  leaves,  and  in  the 
presence  or  absence  of  pubescence,  bc^th  on  the  leaves  and  wood,  it  would 
be  easy  to  select  several  varieties  apparentlv  as  distinct  as  tbose  above 
mentioned.  In  the  Ooldworth  Nursery,  Woking,  Surrey,  are  some  which 
i^pear  remarkably  distinct. 

Detcription.  A  deciduous  tree,  in  its  native  country,  from  60  ft.  to  80  ft 
in  height,  with  a  straigbt  trunk,  from  3  ft.  to  4  ft.  in  diameter ;  numerous 
brancbes,  and  regularly  distributed  shoots.  The  leaves  are  from  6  in.  to  7  in. 
long,  and  from  3in.  to  4in.  broad,  upon  old  trees,  but  double  that  size  upon 
young  vigorous-growin^  plants.  Michaux  describes  them  as  oval,  entire»  and 
very  acuminate;  but,  m  the  seedlings  raised  in  British  nurseriesy  they  are 
found  sometimes  ovate,  nearly  orbiculate,  and  cordate-acnminate.  The  flowers, 
which  are  5  in.  or  6  in.  in  diameter,  are  bluish,  and  sometimes  white»  with  a 
tint  of  yellow.  They  have  but  a  feeble  odour ;  tliough,  as  tbe^  are  I&rge  and 
numerousy  they  have  a  fine  effect  in  the  midst  of  the  superb  foiiage.  Flanta 
raised  from  seeds  do  not  usually  produceflowers  till  they  are  ei^ht  ortenyears 
oldy  when  the  tree  wiU  probably  be  from  15  fL  to  20  fL  m  ^ei^t;  but 
plants  raised  from  layers  produce  flowers  in  two  or  three  years.  The  fruit 
18  about  3  in.  long,  and  nearly  1  in.  in  diameter.  It  is  nearly  cylindrical, 
and  of^n  a  little  laiger  at  the  summit  than  at  the  base :  it  is  convex  on 
one  side,  and  concave  on  the  other ;  and»  when  green,  it  nearly  resembles  a 
young  cucumber.  The  fhiit  is  rose-coloured;  and,  as  in  the  case  of  the  other 
species,  the  seeds,  before  they  drop,  remiun  suspended  for  some  time  by  long 
white  threads.  The  wood  of  this  tree  is  of  a  fine  grain,  and  of  an  orange  colour. 

Geograpky,  The  most  northerly  point  at  wbich  this  tree  is  found  is 
Niagara»  near  the  Falls,  in  lat.  43°.  It  abounds  along  tbe  wbole  mountainous 
tract  of  the  Allegbanies,  to  their  termination  in  Georgia,  over  a  distance  of 
900  miles.  It  is  also  common  on  the  Cumberland  Mountamny  which  divide 
the  state  of  Tennessee.  The  situations  peculiarly  adapted  to  its  growth,  ac- 
cording  to  Michaux,  are  the  declivities  of  mountains,  narrow  valleys,  and  the 
banks  of  torrents,  where  the  atnK>sphere  is  constantly  moist,  and  where  the 
soil  is  deep  and  fertOe.  "  At  the  distance  of  40  or  50  miles  from  these 
mountains,  either  eastward  or  westward,  the  cucumber  tree  is  met  with  only 
accidentallv  upon  the  steep  banks  of  rivers,  where  the  atmospbere  is  con- 
stantly  refreshed  by  the  evaporation  from  their  surface.  We  may  condude 
that  this  tree  is  a  stranger  to  all  tbe  regions  north  of  the  river  Hudson»  aad 
to  all  the  Atlantic  parts  of  the  United  States,  to  the  distance  of  100,  150, 
and  200  miles  from  the  sea;  the  nature  of  the  soil,  and  the  extreme  beat  of 
the  climate  in  siunmer,  being  utterly  uncongenial  to  its  growth.    It  is  also 

X  2 


274  AltBORETUM   AMD   FRUTICETUM.  PART  IIU 

rare  in  tbe  parta  of  Kentucky  and  Weat  Tenneaaee  which  are  most  reniote 
from  tbe  mountains,  where  the  fece  of  the  country  is  leaa  uneven."  ( Jlfi- 
chaua.) 

Histofy.  M.  acuminata  was  first  discorered  by  John  Bartram,  and  was  sent 
by  him  to  Mr.  Peter  CoUinaon,  in  1736.  Being  readily  propagated  by  laversy 
and  very  hardy»  it  was  soon  spread  extensively  through  European  eardens ; 
and  there  are  now  numerous  trees  of  it  in  Britainy  France,  ana  in  the  north 
uf  Italy,  from  40  fl.  to  60  ft.  in  height. 

Properties  and  Uses.  The  tree  being  comparatively  rare  in  its  native 
country,  its  timber  is  not  in  general  use.  Where  it  can  be  obtainedy  it  is 
employed  in  joinery  and  cabinet-making;  and,  from  its  size  and  Ughtness^  large 
trunks  are  selected  for  scooping  out  into  canoes.  The  inhabitants  of  the 
Alleghanies  gather  the  fruits  about  midsumroer,  when  they  are  half  ripe^  and 
steep  them  in  whisky :  a  glass  or  two  of  this  liquor,  which  is  extremely  bttter, 
is  considered  to  be  a  preventive  against  the  autumnal  fevers.  In  kurope, 
the  tree  can  onl^  be  considered  as  omamental ;  though  its  fruit  mi^t  do 
doubt  be  appUed  m  the  same  manner  as  in  America. 

iSoil  and  SUuation.  A  free,  deep,  and  rather  moist  soil  answers  best  for  thia 
spedes ;  but,  as  it  is  much  hardier  than  any  of  the  other  species  in  this  section, 
it  will  grow  in  almost  any  soii  that  is  moderately  freCy  and  not  overchai^ged 
with  moisture.  To  attain  a  lar^  size,  it  requires  a  sheitered  situation,  and  a 
deep  rich  soil ;  but  it  wili  grow  in  exposed  sites,  and  even  flower  there  ireely. 

PropagaHon  and  Cidture,  It  is  generally  propagated  in  the  London  nurseriea 
by  layers,  the  piants  so  produced  flowering  much  sooner  than  seedlings ;  but 
the  kitter,  as  tney  make  fiur  more  durable  plants,  should  always  be  preferred 
whenthis  species  is  used  as  a  stock  to  eran  or  inarch  others  on.  It  is  so  used 
very  generaily,  not  only  for  M.  auriculata  and  cord^ta,  but  for  M.  conspicua 
and  Soulangeana.  The  plants  are,  in  some  nurseries,  grown  in  the  free  soil ; 
but  it  is  always  preferable  to  rear  them  in  pots ;  because,  in  that  case,  they  are 
not  diecked  by  transplanting,  and  at  least  a  year  is  gained  in  their  growth. 

Statistics.  Magndha  acumindla  m  Great  Britain,  The  largest  tree  stood  in 
the  garden  of  Lord  Petre,  at  Thomdon  Hall  in  Essex  ;  but  it  was  cut  down 
some  years  ago,  and  its  exact  dimensions  we  have  not  been  able  to  ascertain ; 
though  we  have  seen  a  section  of  tbe  trunk  which  exceeded  27  in.  in  diameter : 
there  is  one  still  standing  in  the  same  park,  which  is  37  fb.  high,  with  a  trank 
7  fL  2  in.  in  circumference.  In  Thompson's  Nursery  at  Mue  £nd,  and  in 
the  arboretum  at  Kew,  there  were  forraerly  trees  between  30  h.  and  40  f^. 
high.  At  S^on  there  is  one  49  fl.  high,  see  our  plate  in  Vol.  11. ;  and 
at  White  Knights  there  are  many  trees  of  this  species  from  20  ffc.  to  35  fL 
high,  all  planted  within  the  last  30  years.  At  Cobham  Hall,  in  Kent, 
there  is  a  tree  17  years  planted,  which  is  30  fl.  high ;  and  there  is  one  of  the 
same  height  at  Eastwell  Park,  in  the  same  county.  North  of  London  there  are 
some  hundreds  of  trees  of  which  we  have  recdvcd  the  dimensions.  They 
grow  in  various  soils,  clayey  loam,  sand,  prepared  soil,  &c. ;  and,  in  10  years, 
generally  acquire  the  height  of  15  ft,  and  in  20  years,  of  30  ft.  In  Scotland» 
the  tree  is  usually  trained  against  a  wall ;  but  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Dublin 
there  is  a  tree,  15  ft.  high,  growing  as  a  standard  in  the  Glasnevin  Garden,  and 
another,  equaUy  hieh,  at  Cypress  Grove.  At  Qriel  Temple  there  is  a  tree  35 
vears  planted,  which  is  17  ft.  high  ;  and  one,  not  quite  so  old,  at  Dundalk,  27  fL 
high,  with  a  tmnk  20  in.  in  diameter,  and  a  head  85  ft.  in  circumference.  In 
England  these  trees  flower  freely  every  year,  but  not  quite  so  much  so  in  Ire* 
land,  owing  to  the  wood  not  ripening  so  thoroughly. 

MagnofM  acumindta  m  Foretgn  Countries.  There  are  various  trees  of  this 
species,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Paris,  from  20  fl.  to  30  f^  high  ;  and  in  Bel* 
gium  there  are  a  number  still  higher.  In  Germany,  the  largest  tree  that  we 
have  had  an  account  of  is  at  Schwobber,  where  it  has  attained  the  height  of 
25  ft.  It  stands  in  the  open  air  at  Berlin,  Dresden,  and  Vienna,  but  never 
acquires  a  timber-like  size  as  a  standard.  In  the  Berlin  Botanic  Garden  it  is 
25  n.  high  against  a  wall.    In  Italy,  thcrc  are  trecs  of  this  species  in  the  Eqg* 


> _  X 


CHAP.  III.  MAQVOUA  CEJE.     MAGNO  UA.  275 

lish  garden  at  Caserta,  and  in  most  of  the  botanic  gardens ;  but»  as  already 
obfleired,  the  deciduous  American  magnolias  do  not  thrive  in  the  south  of 
Europe,  except  in  particular  localities.  In  North  America,  there  is  a  tree  of 
Chis  spedes  in  Bartram'8  Botanic  Ourden,  Philadelphia,  80  ft.  high,  which  sup- 
plies  a  great  part  of  the  seeds  sent  yearly  to  Europe. 

Commercku  SiaHstics,  The  price  of  plants,  about  London,  is  S».  each,  and  of 
seeds  2s,  6^.  an  ounce ;  at  Bollwyllery  firom  5  francs  to  10  francs  each  plant; 
in  New  York,  plants  are  25  dollars  a  hundred,  or  30  cents  each,  and  seeds  are 
9  dollars  a  quart. 

S  6.  M.  (?  Acu.)  coRDA^TA  Mop,    The  heart-Jeaved  Magnolia. 

IdeniUeatkm.    Micfa.  Bor.  Amer.,  1.  pi  St&  s  Dec.  ProdL,  l.  pi  80. ;  Hayiie  Dend,  p.  118. ;   Doii*f 

Mifl.,  1.  p.  83. 
I^mmifmei.    The  heart.leeved  Cucumber  Tree,  Amer. ;  Magnolier  h.  FeuUles  en  Cceur,  Pr. ;  bers- 

Mattrlger  BiebertNnim,  Gtr, 
Engravkig»,    Bot  Cab.,  474. ;  and  our  plate  In  VoL  II. 

Spec,  Char,  Deciduous.  Leaves  heart-shaped,  somewhat  ovate  or  cordate, 
acute,  under  surface  tomentose,  upper  siirface  smooth.  Petals  6 — 9,  ob- 
long.  {Don*t  MiUJ,  L  p.  83.)  A  middle-sized  tree.  North  America. 
Flowers  white  and  purple,  scented.    June  and  July.     1800. 

Detcriptum,  This  tree,  in  its  native  country,  attains  the  height  of  40  ft.  or 
50  ft.,  with  a  trunk  12  in.  or  15  in.  in  diameter,  straight,  and  covered  with  a 
rough  and  deeply  furrowed  bark.  Its  leayes,  which  are  bome  upon  petioles, 
are  from  4  in.  to  6in.  in  length,  and  from  Sin.  to  5in.  wide,  smooth  and 
«ntire.  The  flowers,  which  appear  in  April,  are  yellow,  with  the  interior  of 
the  petal  longitudindly  markea  with  several  reddish  lines.  They  are  from 
3in.  to  4in.  in  diameter,  and  are  succeeded  by  fruit  about  3  in.  long,  and 
nearly  1  in.  in  thickness,  of  a  similar  form  to  those  of  the  preceding  species. 
The  wood  is  light  and  soft,  and  is  used  in  joinery  and  cabinet>making,  where 
it  can  be  found ;  but  the  tree  is  not  common  in  America.  In  Britain,  the  tree 
attains  the  height  of  20  ft.  or  30  ft.,  and  fiowers  freely. 

Geography,  Found  on  the  banks  of  the  river  Savannah,  in  Upper  Georeia, 
and  on  those  of  the  streams  which  traverse  the  back  parts  of  South  Carolma. 
The  nearest  point  to  the  sea  at  which  the  younger  Michaux  found  it,  was  in 
tbe  plantation  of  Goodrest,  12  miles  from  Augusta,  along  the  sides  of  Hom 
Creek.  The  tree  is  rare  in  Upper  Georgia,  never  makin^  its  appearance  in 
forests,  but  only  in  isolated  situadons,  along  the  banks  of  nvers. 

ISMtoryy  S^c,  This  tree  appears  to  have  been  discovered  by  the  elder 
Michaux.  It  was  brousht  to  England  in  1801  by  Mr.  Lyoil ;  and  the  original 
tree,  not  1 5  ft.  high,  stiiT  exists  in  the  nursery  of  Messrs.  Loddiges.  This  tree 
agrees  in  veiy  few  particulars  with  Michaux's  description,  and,  taken  together 
with  the  vanous  and  very  opposite  appearances  assumed  by  the  seedlings  of 
M.  acumin^ta,  convinces  us  tnat  M.  cordiita  is  nothing  more  than  a  variety  of 
M.  acuminkta.  The  soil  and  situation  may  be  considered  the  same  as  in  the 
precedmg  species ;  but,  as  this  race  or  variety  seems,  in  its  native  country,  to 
mhabit  higher  and  drier  localities  than  M.  acumin^ta,  it  may  probably  be 
placed  in  still  more  exposed  situations  than  that  species  in  Britain. 

SUduUct,  Though  this  species  is  by  no  raeans  uncommon  in  British  gar- 
dens,  we  are  not  aware  of  many  lar^  specimens  of  it.  The  highest  we  know 
of  is  at  Claremont,  where  it  has  attamed  the  height  of  27  ft.  in  sandy  loam  on 
day.  At  Lu8Combe,4n  Devonshtre,there  is  a  tree  8  years  planted,  which  has 
attained  the  height  of  I4ft.;  and  at  West  Dean,  in  Sussex,  is  one  9  years 
planted,  which  is  13  ft.  high.  At  High  Clere,  in  a  situation  upwards  of  500  ft. 
above  the  level  of  the  sea,  a  plant  12  years  planted  is  12  ft.  hign.  In  the  Perth 
Nursery,  one  8  years  plantea  is  15  ft.  high  against  a  wall.  There  are  trees  as 
atandards  at  Oriel  Temple,  Terenure,  Charleville,  and  various  other  places  in 
Ireland.  At  Paris,  there  are  trees  at  Sc^x,  and  in  most  of  the  nurseries  and 
botanic  gardens.  Plants,  both  seedlings  and  layers,  are  not  unfrequent  in  the 
nurseries.  The  price,  in  London,  is  from  It,  6</.  to  21«. ;  at  Bollwyller,  6  francs  ; 
in  New  York,  l  dollar. 

X  3 


^76  ARBORRTUil    AND    FRUTICETUM.  PART  III. 

1E  7.  M.  AURICULA^A  Lam.    The  mncled-ieavfid  Magnolia. 

Jdeniillcaikm,    WlUd.  Sp.,  «.  p.  1«»;  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  ^dfki  Hayne  DouL,  117.;  !>»••  MUL. 

1.  p.83. 
j^iwwiM    M.  IHfitif  WaU.  s  X.  Muicuttrto  SaUb.  i  IndUn  Fbyiie,  moA  loiig.teaved  CueundMr 

Tree.  ilmcr. ;  MunoUer  auricul^,  Fr. ;  geShrter  (eered)  BictartMUim.  Oer. 
£^criNM«.    ^oLMag.,  1906.  $  &  oT  PL  7910.;  «nd  our  pUte  in  VoL  II. 

Spec.  Char.    Deciduous.     Leaves  smooth^  under  surfieuie  somewhat  glaucous» 
liulately  oboyate,  cordate  at  the  base,  witb  blunt  approximate  auricles. 
^  jIs  3,  spreading.  Petals  9,  oblpng.  (Don't  AGU.^  L  p.  83.)    A  tree  of  the 
[dle  size.    North  America.     YelTowish-white  flowers.      April  and  May. 
1786. 

Detcription,    This  tree  attains  the  height  of  from  40  ft.  to  45  ft.,  with  a 
straight  trunk  12  in.  or  15  in.  in  diameter,  often  undivided  for  half  its  length ; 
the  branches  spread  widelv,  and  ramify  but  sparin^y ;  and  this  circumstance, 
AGchaux  obBerves,  g^ves  the  tree  a  verypecnliar  air,  so  that  it  may  readily  be 
known  at  a  diatance,  even  in  winter.    Tne  leaves  are  of  a  light  green  coiour, 
of  a  fine  texture,  8  in.  or  0  in.  long,  and  from  4  in.  to  6  in.  broad :  on  young 
and  vigproua  trees  th^  are  often  one  third,  or  even  one  half,  larger.    They 
are  smooth  on  both  surfiices,  acuminate  at  the  summit,  widest  near  the  top, 
and  narrowest  towardg  the  bottom.    The  base  ia  divided  into  rounded  lobes, 
whence  is  derived  the  specific  name  of  auriculata.    The  flowers  are  3  in.  or 
4  in.  in  diameter,  of  a  milky  white,  of  an  agreeable  odour,  and  are  situated  at 
the  extremity  of  the  young  sboots,  which  are  of  a  purplish  red,  dotted  with 
white.    The  firuit  is  oval,  3  in.  or  4  in.  long,  and,  like  that  of  Magn6]aa  trii- 
p^tala,  of  a  beautiful  rose  colour  when  ripe.    They  differ  fimi  those  of  the 
other  species  by  alittle  inferioritv  of  size,  and  by  a  small  appendage  which  ter- 
minates  the  carpels.  Each  carpd  contains  oneor  two  seeds.  The  wood  is  soft, 
spongy,  very  licht,  and  unfit  for  use.    The  bark  is  grey,  and  always  smooth, 
even  on  the  oldest  trees,    When  the  epidermis  is  removed,  the  ceUular  iotqra^ 
ment,  by  contact  with  the  air,  instantly  chan^  fi*om  white  to  ydlow.    'Die 
bark  iias  an  agreeable  aromatic  odour,  and  an  infusion  of  it  in  some  spirituous 
liquor  is  employed  as  an  exceHent  sudorific  in  rheumatic  affections.  ( Jitotoar.) 
In  England,  annual  shoots  of  young  plants  are  from  1  ft  to  8  f^  or  more  hn 
length ;  and  the  hc^t  whicb  the  tree  usuall^  attains  in  10  yeara  is  firom  lOh. 
tol^fi    The  highest  tree  within  ten  miles  of  London  is  at  Messrs.  Loddiges^s, 
where  it  has  attained  the  height  of  30  ft.    The  foUowing  extract  fiom  Bar« 
tram*8  TroDeU  wiU  be  read  with  interest.     **  This  exalted  peak  1  named 
Mount  MagnoUa,  firom  a  new  and  beautiful  species  of  that  celebrtted  fiumly  of 
floweriqg  tree8,which  here,  at  the  cascades  of  FalUng  Creek,  growa  in  a  higk 
dmee  of  perfection,    I  had,  indeed,  noticed  this  curious  tree  several  times 
before,  particularly  on  the  high  Hdi^  betwixt  Sinica  and  Keowe,  and  on 
ascending  the  first  mountain  after  leavmg  Keowe,  where  I  observed  it  in  flower : 
but  here  it  flourishes  and  commands  our  attention.    This  tree  (or  periiaps 
rather  shrub)  rises  18  ft.  to  30  ft,  in  heigbt.  There  are  usuaUy  many  stems  froin 
a  root,  or  source,  which  lean  a  little,  or  sUghtly  diverge  from  each  other,  in 
tbis  respect  imitatin^  the  Magn61ta  trip^tala;  the  crooked  wreathing  branches 
arising  and  subdividmg  fi*om  the  main  stem  without  orderoruniformity ;  their 
extremities  tum  upwards,  produdng  a  ver^  buge  rosaceous,  perfectly  white, 
double,  or  polypetalous,  flower,  whidi  is  of  a  most  fragrant  soent.   This  fine 
flower  sits  m  tbe  centre  of  a  radius  of  very  huge  leaves,  which  are  of  a  singular 
fimire,  somewhat  lanceolate,  but  broad  towards  thear  extremities,  terminating 
with  an  acuminated  point,  and  backwards  they  attenuate,  and  become  verf 
nanrow  towards  their  bases,  termiaatin^  that  way  with  two  lons  narrow  ears,  or 
lappels,  one  on  each  side  of  the  insertion  of  the  petiole.  The  leaves  have  only 
short  footstalks,  sittinff  very  near  each  other,  at  the  extreroities  of  the  florife* 
rous  branches,  ftom  wnich  they  spread  themselves  after  a  r^lar  order,  like 
the  spokes  of  a  wheel ;  their  roardns  touching,  or  Ughtly  lapping  upon,  each 
other,  forro  an  expansive  umbreua,  superbly  crowned  or  crested  with  the 
fragrant  flower,  representing  a  white  pluroe.    The  blossom  is  succeeded  by  a 


CHAP.  III.  MAONOL/^V^^.     MAGNoY/^.  ^77 

ver^large  orimsoti  cone,or  atrobile,  contaioing  a  great  number  of  scarlet  berries, 
whichy  when  ripe,  spring  fix)m  their  cells,  and  are,  for  a  time,  suspended  by  a 
white  silkv  web  or  thread.  The  leaves  of  thooe  trees  which  grow  in  a  nch 
hufflid  soily  when  fiilly  expanded  and  at  maturityy  are  frequently  above  2  ft.  in 
length,  and  6  in.  or  8  in.  where  broadest.  I  discovered,  m  the  maritime  parts 
of  Georsiay  particularly  on  the  banks  of  the  Aiatamaha,  another  new  speciea 
of  Biljignoli0  [M.  aur.  pyramid&ta],  whose  leaves  were  nearly  of  the  figure  of 
thoae  of  this  tree ;  but  they  were  much  lees  in  size»  not  more  than  6  in.  or  7  in. 
in  length,and  the  strobile  very  small,  oblong,  sharp-pointed,  and  of  a  finedeep 
crimson  colour ;  but  I  never  saw  the  flower.  These  trees  grow  straight  aiid 
erecty  30  ft.  or  more  in  heighty  and  of  a  sharp  conical  form,  much  resembling 
the  cucumber  tree  [M.  acumin^ta]  in  figure.''    (^Bartram*t  Traveit,  p.  338.) 

Ocogrtiphy.  This  species  appears  to  be  confined  to  a  particular  part  of  the 
Alleghanies,  nearl^  300  miles  trom  the  sea.  It  is  found  on  the  steep  banks  of 
the  rivers  which  nse  in  these  lofty  mountains.  It  appears  to  be  very  sparingly 
distributed ;  the  distance  of  150  miles  occurring,  in  some  cases,  between  Sie 
spots  where  it  is  to  be  met  with.  Michaux  says,  **  I  have  no  where  found  it  so 
abundant  as  on  the  steepest  part  of  the  lof^  mountains  of  North  Carolina, 
particularly  those  which  are  oalled  by  the  inhabitants,  Oreat  Father  Mountains, 
and  Black  and  Iron  Mountains."  The  soil  of  these  mountains  is  brown,  deep, 
and  of  an  excellent  quality ;  and  the  tree  is  found  to  multiply  so  hst  from  seea, 
that  a  thousand  plants  roiffht  be  coUected  in  a  single  day.  The  atmosphere, 
in  such  situationsy  is  contmually  chai^ged  with  moisture»  from  the  nurober  of 
torrents  which  ruah  down  firom  the  summits. 

Hittory.  This  tree  was  discovered  by  Bartram,  firom  whoro  it  was  first 
received  in  England  by  Messrs.  Loddiges,  in  1786.  It  was»  probably,  soon 
afterwards  sent  to  France ;  because  we  find  Madame  Lemonnier,  the  widow  of 
Biichaux'8  patron  and  friend,  describinff  a  tree  of  this  species  in  her  oarden  in 
1800,  which  was  9  ft.  high,  and  had  uready  flowered.  As  it  is  of  difficult 
propagation,  it  is  not  verv  generaliy  distributed ;  but  it  is  found  in  the  prin* 
cipai  botanic  gardens  of  tne  middle  of  Europe,  and  in  first^te  nurseries. 

Sailf  SUuatumy  ^c.  The  soil,  as  we  leam  f^om  Michaux,  ought  to  be  flree 
and  deep ;  and  the  situation  low,  sheltered,  and  moist,  rather  than  dry.  As 
seeds  are  not  very  easily  procured,  the  common  mode  of  propagation  is  by 
layers,  or  by  inarching  on  M.  acuminata,  In  both  modes,  two  years  are 
required  before  the  pla^ta  can  be  separated  ftom  the  parent  stock.  If  the  de- 
mand  for  planta  were  adequate.  abundanoe  of  seedg  might.  no  doubt,  be  pro- 
cured  from  America. 

Statittict,  The  parent  tree  is  at  Messrs.  Loddiges.  In  the  Exotic  Nursery, 
Kinfl;*s  Road,  there  ts  a  tree  of  this  species  16  ft.  high ;  and  in  the  Hammer- 
smith  Nursery  there  is  one  18  ft.  high.  At  Sherwood,  one  18  years  planted  is 
only  12  ft.  hi^ ;  at  White  Knights,  one  33  years  planted  is  26  ft.  hign ;  and  in 
the  Killerton  Nurseiy»  Devonshire,  one  8  years  planted  is  14  ft.  hifh.  At 
Cohham  Hall,  in  Kent,  one  17  years  planted  is  25  ft.  nigh ;  in  Knap  Hill  Nursery 
there  is  a  tree  20  ft.  high ;  and  at  Barton,  in  Sufiblfc,  one  only  10  vears  planted 
which  is  19}  ft.  high.  There  are  trees  of  this  species  in  Sootkmd  and  Ireland, 
but  they  are  chiefly  trained  against  walls.  There  are  several  in  the  gardens 
about  Paris»  and  some  at  Sc^ux,  which  have  attained  the  height  of  20  ft.  In 
the  botanic  garden  at  Rouen  tbe  hdght  is  10  ft.  In  the  botanic  garden  at 
Ghent  there  is  a  specimen  22  ft.  high.  In  Qermany,  M.  auriculilta  is  either 
trained  against  a  wall,  or  treated  as  a  green-house  pkmt.  The  prioe  of  a  singie 
plant,  about  London,  is  firom  7«.  6(/.  to  2U. ;  at  Bollwyller,  10  fiwcs ;  in  New 
York,  1  dollar. 

t  8.  M.  (?  AUR.)  PYRAUiDA^TA  Bortr.    The  pyramidal-^a^i  Magnolia. 

Jiai^ficaikm.    Mlch.  Bor.  Amer..  1.  &  aS8. ;  Dcc.  Prod..  1.  p.8a  :  Don'1  MUL,  1.  pk  89L 
Emgravingi.    Bot  Reg.,  t  407.  j  £.  of  FL  7917. ;  uid  oiir  plate  in  Vol.  II. 

Spec.  Char.    Deciduous.    Leaves  smooth,  the  same  colour  on  both  suHaces, 
spathulate,  obovate,  cordate  at  the  base.    Auriclea  spreeding.     Sepals  3, 

X  4 


278  ARBOBETUM   AND    FRUTICETUM.  PART  III 

Bpreadiiig.    Petals  9,  lanceoUite,  pomted.  (ZXm'*  3fi0L,  i.  p.830   Alowtree. 
North  America.    Whiteflowera.    MayaodJwie.     1811.    HeigfatSOft. 

DeicripUony  JSttory,  S^c.  This  tree,  which  is  found  in  the  western  parts  of 
Carolinaand  Georgia,  resembles  the  preceding  species  in  every  pardcular  Tex- 
cept  size^  so  closely,  that  we  ha?e  not  the  least  doubt  of  its  bdng  only  a 
▼ariety  or  it,  or,  at  least,  its  bearing  the  same  relation  to  that  species  which  M. 
cordata  does  to  M.  acuminkta.  It  has  been  found  in  only  two  or  three  locali- 
ties.  One  of  these  is  on  the  banks  of  the*  Alatamaha  river  in  G^rgia,  40  miles 
south  of  Savannah,  where  it  was  discovered  by  M.  le  Conte.  (See  Crard. 
Mag^  voL  viii.  p.  288.)  It  was  brought  to  England  in  18 18  by  Mr.  Lyon ;  and 
the  original  tree  still  ezists  in  Messrs.  Lod^^'s  nursery.  It  is  extremely 
difficult  to  propagate  (which  is  done  by  inarching  on  M.  auriculata) ;  and  it  is, 
in  consequence,  very  sparii^y  distributed  over  the  country.  Plants,  about 
London,  cost  21«.  each;  at  fioUwyller,  15  firancs ;  in  New  York,  ?. 

$  ii.  GwiUirmsL  Bott.  in  Dec,  Syst. 


f  jlI  & 


DerHtaUim.    Geiural  Gwitlim,  tome  time  gorernor  of  HadraB.    (Don^s  MUL,  1.  p.  83.) 

Seet.  Char.  Asiatic  species,  generally  with  two  opposite  spathe-like  bracteas 
enclosing  the  flower-bud.  Anthers  bursting  inwards.  Ovaries  somewhat 
distant.  Perhaps  the  species  of  this  section,  with  one  bractea,  should  have 
been  given  among  the  michelias.  It  is,  however,  evident,  that  none  of  them 
are  true  magnolias.  (Z)oii'«  ilit^.,  i.  p.  83.) 

%  9.  M.  coNSPi^cuA  SaHxih.    The  Fiu/an,  or  conspicuotts^toeretf  Magnolia» 

IdaAficttOom.    Dec.  Prod. ,  L  p.  81. :  Don*s  MilL  1.,  p.  83. 
~I.  prteUi  Cwrea  ;  M.  YUom  Desf. ;  Tu  ' 


M.  pricUi  Correa  ;  M.  Y^dan  Desf. ;  xu  laa,  CSUn^ie;  the  Lilj^owered  Magnolia  ; 

Mapiolier  Yulani,  Ft. ;  Yulans  BiebertMum,  Ger. 
DeriwUioms,    The  ^itbet  pr^ia  waf  giTen  to  this  magnolia  bj  M.  Correa,  becauie  it  produces  iti 

flowen  before  ita  leaves.    Yu  lan  signifles  the  lily  tree. 
BngrambigM.    Bot  Mag.,  1621. ;  Otto  and  Hayne,  t  71 ;  E.  of  PL,  7907. ;  our  >^.  S4w  and  the  plate 

ct  thls  species  in  VoL  II. 

Spec.  Char.  Leaves  obovate,  abruptly  acuminated,  younger  ones  pubescent, 
expanding  after  the  flowers.  Flowers  erect,  6---9-petaIed.  Styles  erect. 
(DofCs  Mill.t  i.  p.  93.)  A  middle-sized  tree  in  China.  Flowers  white. 
Feb.  to  April.    uitroduced  m  1789.     Height  from  30  ft.  to  40  ft. 

VarieHes. 

*i.  M.  c.  2  Soutange^xoi,     Sottlange^t  corupicuout^fiowered  MagnoKa. 

8ywm§me».    M  Soulanaedsia  An.  Hort  Soc.  Par.,  Swt  FL-GanL,  Don*s  Mia  ;  Mag- 

noller  de  Soulange,  Pr. 
Sngravkig.    M.  SouIangedM  Swt  Brit  FL.OanL,  t  260i 

Detcription.  The  leaves,  wood,  and  eeneral  habit  of  the  tree  bear 
80  close  a  resemblance  to  those  of  M.  conspicua,  that,  when  the 
plant  is  not  in  flower,  it  is  almost  impossible  to  disdnguish  it  from 
that  species.  The  flowers  resemble  in  rorm  those  of  M.  purpikrea  var. 
gr&dlis  or  of  M.  purpurea,  and  the  petals  are  slightly  ttnged  with 
purple.  It  was  raised  at  Fromont,  near  Paris,  from  the  seeds  of  a 
plant  of  M.  conspicua,  which  stood  near  one  of  M.  purpurea,  in 
TOnt  of  the  chateau  of  M.  Soulange-Bodin ;  the  flowers  of  the 
former  of  which  had  been  accidentally  fecundated  by  the  pollen  of 
the  latter. 

f  M.  c.  3  AleMtndrnuL  Hort.  The  Empress  Alexandnne^t  contpicuous^ 
flowered  MagnoUa.  ^This  variety  so  closel^  resembles  the  preceding 
one,  as  not  to  be  distinguishe^le  from  it  otherwise  than  by  its 
flowering  somewhat  earlier.  It  was  originated  at  Paris  a  few  years 
after  the  preceding  variety,  and  sent  to  London  by  the  Parisian 
nurserymen  inl831. 

1C  M.  c.  4  tpedota  Hort.     The   thowy   contpicuout-Sowered  Magno&a. 


CHAP.  III.  UAQSOUA^CB^.      HAQNoY/^.  S?9 

—  This  U  BDOther  varietv  dmilarly  originated,  and  «carcely,  if  at  all, 

distinguiRhable  from  the  laat. 

I  Jlf.  c.  6  Qtriodira   Hort.      The    LffTnoTncmled   conipiciunu-Aowend 

Ma^io&a. —  This  variety  was  raised  by  M.  Parmentier  of  Enghieh, 

but  u  little  known ;  and,  we  betiere,  wholl^  without  merit  aa  a  new 

variety.    There  are  pUnta  of  it  in  the  Exotic  Nunery,  Kiag's  Road, 

ChelieB,  wfaich  Mr.  Kuight  considera  bs  differing  very  tittle  from 

H.  contpfcua. 

OUuT  Varietici  o/  JH.  corupSaia,      Thii  species,  aa  will  bereafter  appear, 

baa  ripened  seeds  in  various  placea;   and,  as  it  ferdliset  reodily  with  H. 

purpArea  and  M.  giicilis,  manf  new  varieties  may  be  eipected  when  tbe 

attention  of  cultivstora  is  more  eapecially  directed  to  the  EubJecL     M.  c. 

Norber&  ia  a  aeedling  variety,  of  wbicb  there  is  a  plant  in  die  garden  of  the 

Horticultural  Society,  whicb  haa  not  yet  flowered.     The  plants  raised  from 

seed  of  M.  c.  Soulai^eana  at  Fromont  may  be  productive  of  Bomething 

new,  BB  may  those  raiaed  hy  Mr.  Curtis  at  OlazeDwoad,  and  by  Mr.  Ward 

at  White  Knighis.    If  Signor  Manetu  succeedx  in  raising  plants  from  the 

■eeda  of  M.  c.  Soulangeanii,  which  bave  ripened  at  Monza,  he  also  may  in- 

trodnce  Bome  new  vaneties. 

Deieripti(m.     Thia  ia  a  very  ahowy  tree,  diatinniishable  from  all  the  other 
magnoUas  of  both  sectiouB,  by  its  flowers  being  of  a  milk  wbite,  and  expanding 


before  any  of  the  leavea.  The  tree  aaaumes  a  repilar  conical  shape,  with  a 
gr^  bark  and  numerous  branches  and  twigs,  wbicn  generelly  have  a  veiticHl, 
ratner  than  a  horizontal,  direction ;  so  that  a  large  tree  of  tnis  speciea  would 
probBblybe  more  fastigiate  than  any  ofthe  others.  Thc  young  shoots  are  from 
1  fl.  to  18  in.  in  length,and  the  tree,in  ten  years,  will  attain  the  he^t  of  from 
lOf^  to  15  (t,  flowering  the  aecond  or  third  year  afler  grafting.  The  aize  of 
the  fuD-grown  trec,  in  its  native  countr^ ,  is  aaid  to  be  from  40  ft.  to  SO  fL ;  tbe 
highest  which  we  know  of  in  Eiu;Iand  la  at  Bastwell  Park,  in  Kent,  which,  in 
1625,  ^peared  to  be  upwards  ofSO  h. 

Geograpku  and  HUlory,  Thia  tree  is  s^  to  be  a  native  of  the  southern 
provincea  of  China ;  and  to  be  extensively  cultirated  there  in  the  gardena  of 
the  emperor,  and  in  those  of  all  eminent  persona  who  can  aflbrd  to  procure 
it.  It  D^on  to  l>e  cultivBted  in  China  in  tfie  year  6ST;  and  from  that  timeit 
faas  alwBys  held  the  verv  first  rank,  aa  an  ornamental  tree,  in  their  gardena.  It 
is  not  only  planted  in  the  open  ground,  and  allowed  to  attain  its  tull  size,  but 
dwarfa  are  kept  in  pots  and  boxes,  and  forced  throughout  the  winter,  eo  as  to 
keep  up  a  perpetual  supply  of  bloom  in  the  apartments  of  the  imperiat  palace. 
8o  highly  is  tnia  tree  vuued,  that  a  plant  in  llower,  presented  to  the  emperor, 
is  thought  a  handaome  preaent,  even  from  the  governor  of  b  province.  In  very 
severe  winters,  the  trunks  of  the  trees  in  the  open  air  are  sometime^  wr^ped 
rouod  witb  straw  ropes ;  but  it  never  requires  any  other  protectiou,  even  in  thc 


280  ARBORETUM    AND    FRUTICETUM.  PART  III. 

diinate  of  Pekin.  The  tree  waa  introduced  into  Eiigland  by  8ir  Joseph 
Banks  in  1789;  but  it  was  many  years  before  tt  at^racted  much  attention,  being 
considered  as  requiring  a  green-^use  or  conserrator^.  So  little  was  it  known 
in  1S07,  that  it  is  not  enumerated  among  the  mmiolias  described  in  Martyn's 
Mitief^i  Dictionaryy  publiahed  in  that  year.  mthin  the  last  twelve  years, 
it  has  been  discorered  to  be  nearly  as  hardy  as  the  American  spedes,  and  it  is 
now  most  extensiveiy  cultivated  In  the  nurseries,  both  in  Britain  and  on  the 
Gontinent,  and  finds  a  place  in  everv  collection.  It  ilowers  freely  every  year, 
as  a  standard,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  London,  when  the  wood  has  been  pro- 
perly  ripened  during  the  preceding  summer :  and,  at  White  Knights,  in  England ; 
at  Fromont,  and  various  other  places,  in  France;  and  at  Monza,  in  Italy,,  it 
has  ripened  seeds  from  which  young  plants  have  been  raised.  6ome  of  the 
flowers  having  been  fecundated  with  the  pollen  of  M.  purpurea  or  grftdiis, 
aome  hybrid  varieties  have  been  produced,  of  which  the  most  beautiml  ia  M. 
c  Soulangeona. 

Propcrties  amd  Utes,  Besides  its  value  as  an  omamental  plant»  die 
Chinese  pickle  the  flower-buds,  after  having  removed  the  calyx,  ana  use  them 
for  flavouring  rice.  Medidnally,  the  seeds  are  taken  in  powder,  in  colds  and 
inflammations  of  the  chest.  It  is  also  rqjarded  as  stonnchic ;  and  water,  in 
which  tt  has  been  8teq>ed,  is  used  for  bathmg  the  eyes  when  inflamed,  and  for 
dearing  them  of  gum.  The  Chinese  poets  c^  the  tree  the  symbol  of  candour 
and  beautv.  (N.  Vvh.^  L  p.  225.) 

SoU  ani  SUuathtu  A  rich  sandy  loam  seems  to  suit  this  spedes  best ;  but 
it  will  grow  in  any  deep  free  soil,  properly  drained,  and  modmtdy  enriched. 
The  situation,  when  it  is  to  be  treated  as  a  standard,  ought  to  be  suffidently 
open  to  adroit  of  ripening  the  wood  in  autumn,  and  yet  not  so  warm  as  to  urge 
forward  the  flower-buds  prematurely  in  spring,  as  they  are  very  liable  to  be 
injured  by  flrost ;  from  which,  however,  they  may  be  protected  by  a  very  slight 
covering  (during  nights  and  frosty  days)  of  gauze  or  buntine,  stretched  over 
the  tree  horixontally  and  supportod  by  posts.  Against  a  waTl,  the  tree  shows 
itself  in  its  greatest  beauty ;  and  there  it  can  easily  be  protected,  by  a  projecting 
coping,  from  the  severest  weather  ever  experienced  m  the  neighbourhood  of 
London.  In  warm  situations,  sloping  to  the  south  or  south-east,  the  tree  has 
a  fine  efiect  planted  in  front  of  a  bank  of  evergreens ;  and,  indeed,  wherever  it 
is  planted,  evergreens  should  be  placed  near  it,  and,  if  possible,  so  as  to  form 
a  back  ground,  on  account  of  the  flowers  expanding  before  the  tree  is  fumished 
vnth  any  leaves. 

PropagaHon  and  CuUure.  The  spedes  and  all  the  varieties  are  propagated 
bylayers,  or  by inardung  on  the  Magnoita  purpibrea,  or  on  the  M.  acMminiUa. 
Vrhen  grafted  on  M.  purpikrea,  the  tree  is  comparativdy  dwarfed,  by  which  it 
is  rendered  very  convenient  for  use  as  a  shrub,  or  for  growing  in  pots ;  but, 
when  it  is  intended  to  form  a  tree»  it  should  dther  be  gnuled  on  M.  acuminata, 
or  raised  from  layers  or  seeds.    It  generally  requires  two  years  before  the 

Elants  can  be  sepmited  from  the  parent  stock.  Some  plants  of  this  spedes 
ave  been  raised  from  seed  ripened  in  Europe ;  and  we  have  no  doubt  that, 
when  this  magnificent  tree  becomes  better  known  and  more  generally  in  de- 
mand,  it  will  be  raised  in  this  way  as  extensivdy  as  M.  acuminata  and  M. 
gla6ca  are  at  present. 

SUUittics.  An  original  imported  plant,  against  a  wall  at  Wormlevbury,  mea- 
sured,  in  April,  1835,  27  fr.  high,  covered  a  space  laterally  of  24  ft.,  and  had 
on  it,  at  that  time,  5000  flowers  I  In  Lee'8  Nursery  there  are  several  plants 
above  20  fl.  higfa,  as  standards,  which  flower  ma^ificently  every  vear.  At 
Harringay  there  is  a  tree  of  M.  consplcua  25  fr.  bigh,  against  a  wau ;  and  in 
the  same  garden  there  is  one  of  M.  c.  Soulangeana,  6  years  inarched  upon 
a  strong  plant  of  M.  cordata,  which  is  20  fr.  6  in.  hich,  the  branches  extending 
over  a  space  16  ft.  in  diameter,  and  the  diameter  of  the  trunk,  at  a  foot  fix>m 
the  ground,  being  1  ft.  1  in.  In  the  Kensinxton  Kurserv  there  is  a  tree  of  tlie 
saroe  height  (jSg.  35.),  of  which  we  had  a  drawing  made  in  the  first  week  in 
April,  1827,  when  it  was  covered  with  1100  blossoms.      There  is  a  large 


MAGNOL/^  CE^.      M AGNO  LM. 


tTM  at  Cashiobury ;  and  several  at  White  Knights,  one  o(  whicfa,  18  ft.  bi^, 
ha«  ripened  secd».  At  Famham  Caitte,  in  HunpBhire,  one  10  ytan  pUnted 
ia  lett.  high;  andat  Cobham  Hall,  in  Kent,  one  1«  years  planted  ueOft. 
higfa.  Hie  la^est  H.  c.  SoulangeaNa  in  the  ndghbouiiiood  of  London  is  in 
Brown'a  Nuraer;  at  Slough,  where  it  has  attained  the  height  of  15ft.  in  lew 
than  tea  jears,  and  ii  thoucht  by  Mr.  Brown  to  be  rBther  more  hardj'  than 
H.  consplcuB.  At  High  Clere,  on  ui  elerated  esposed  dtuation,  H.  c.  8ou- 
lange<jiui  has  aitained  tfae  height  of  7  ft.  6  in.  in  4  yeen,  aa  a  «tandard. 
M.  conspfcua  grows  freely,  against  a  wall,  in  all  the  low  diBtricts  of  Scotland ; 
and,  as  a  standard,  in  the  neiahbourhood  of  Dublin.  lo  the  neighbourhood 
of  Paris,  the  largett  plant  of  M.  consplcua  is  at  Fromont  It  mcasured,  in 
1635,  40  ft.  high;  and  the  drcumference  of  the  tnink,  Ht  2  ft.  from  thegraund, 
wBi  more  than  S  fl. ;  and  the  diameter  of  the  space  covered  bj  the  l^ranchet 
is  94(1.  j  it  floweri  mBgnificentlj'  eveiy  year,  «t  the  end  of  March  and  b^ 


288  ARBORETUH    AND    FRUTICETUH.  PART    III. 

npniiuof  Aprii.aDd  the  odour  ofthe  flowert  is  perceived  «t  agrcat  diBtance. 
Ttiis  u  the  tree,  ttie  ripened  «eeda  of  whicli  produced  H.  c.  BoulangefrKa. 
The  oripnal  plant  of  H.  c  SouiangefiRa,  at  Fromont,  is  not  more  than  12  (L 
high,  and,  though  it  has  flowered  ever;  year  for  several  van  paat,  it  did  not 
ripen  seedi  dll  1S34.  These  seeds  have  been  sown ;  and  H.  &>uUi]ge-Badin 
informt  ui  that  he  eipecta  aome  interesting  new  aorti  from  them.  In  the 
botaoic  garden  at  Qhent  thffe  ii  a  standard  ttee  of  U.  conapfcua  88  ft.  high. 
In  Oennany ,  H.  coiupfcua  is  traioed  wainst  a  wall,  or  kept  iu  the  caaBO'- 
nitory ;  and  in  Italj',  and  the  South  of  Europe,  it  bas  not  been  long  planted ; 
thou^  botfa  the  Bpecies,  and  the  var.  M.  c.  8oulBnKeana,are  at  Honza,  where, 
aa  b^ore  noticed,  M.  consptcua  has  ripened  see£ii  as  hns  aJso,  as  Siguor 
Hanetti  iuibnuB  ub,  M.  c.  Soulangeaiui. 

Commerdal  Slalulia.    The  price  of  M.  coospfcua  in  the  Londou  nurserics 
is  from  2f.  6(f.  to  5f.  a  plant ;  at  Bollwyller,  10  francB ;  in  New  York,  ?. 

■  10.  H.  ptiltPli^RBA    Sol.  Mag.     The  purple^^joiocral  Magndia. 


■hUI!   li^Dottn  dinloct  Aw  Jard.,  naa  H*fnaUe   Uco1or«  Diat.',Pr.i  rotbe  BMKAuim, 

Emgivtli^    a*lPa.,tS7.:Boi.llmt.,t.asO,;K.tiCFi.,TSl».;u>iotujlg.a&. 

Spec.  Char.  Deciduous.  Leaves  obovate,  acute,  reticulately  veined;  almost 
smooth.  Flowers  erect,  of  3  sepals  and  6  obovate  petals ;  styles  very  ^ort. 
(Dim't  MUl.,  l.p.84.)  A  ahrub  frorn  Japan,  with  flowers  purple  on  the 
outside,  and  white  within.  March,  April,  and  May.  1790. 
yarietiei.  In  De  Candolle's  Pradromia,  and  in  Don'fl  MUler,  threc  varietics 
ore  described :  M.  p.  denvdata  Lam.,  dtstinguiBhed  by  the  flowering 
brancbes  bdng  without  leaves ;  M.  p.  ditcotor  Vent.,  which  is  said  to  be 
rather  more  tender  than  the  speciea;  and  M.  p.  \iiifl6ra  Lsin.,  the  pctalfl  of 
which  Bre  white  on  both  sides.  Tbese  vBrieties  were  originally  describcd 
by  KKmpfer ;  but,  as  far  as  we  know,  none  of  them  are  in  British  garden!i. 
oeveral  pUnts  of  this  speues  having  been  r^ned  from  seed  ripened  in  this 
countrj,  the  piants  may  exhibit  slight  shades  of  diflerence,  as  has  been  the 
case  with  certain  scedlings  raised  in  ^e  Brentford  Nursery;  but,  an  &r  as 
we  have  observed,  none  of  these  are  worth  keeptng  distinct.  The  only 
nrtety  which  we  consider  truly  distinct  is  M.  p.  ^idJu,  conddn^d  ai  a 
apeciea  by  Salisbury  and  other  botanists,  biit  whidi,  we  are  convinced,  is 
Dotbing  iDore  than  a  race,  or  a  variety. 
Deteriptioii.    A  deciduous  shrub,  attaining,  98 

ni  the  jgardmB  about   London,  the  beight   of  i 

from  6  lC  to  10  ft.  in  as  inany  years,  and  seldom 

growing  much  higfaer  as  a  buah.  The  stems  are 

nomerous,  but  not  much  branched;  the  leavea 

ara  tai^ge,  of  a  very  dailc  ereen ;  and  the  plant 

IHX>duces  a  proftision  of  flowers,  which  do  not 

exMnd  fiilly  till  a  day  or  two  before  they  drop 

OD;  and  vrhich,  unless  the  wcather  is  wann,  <M 

Dot   expond  at  all,   but  wither  on   the  plant, 

and  disflgure  it.    'Die  flowers  are  large,  more 

or  lets  purple  (according  to  the  season,   but 

nerer  wbolly  dark  purple}  without,  and  always 

white  within.    The  bark,  when  bruised,  has  an 

aromatic  odour.  It  is  a  very  omamental  species, 

and  no  garden  ou^t  to  be  without  it. 

Gcography,    Hiilon/,   ^.     Found   wild    in 

Japan;  and  cultivated  there,  and  in  China,  ia 

nidens.     It  was  discovered  by  Thunberg,  and 

unported  by  him  into  Bngland,  in  1790.  It  bas 

since  been  geoerally  distributed  thoughout  the  botanic  and  first-rate  [H-ivale 

gardens  of  Europe.    Ahout  London  and  Parts,  ii  is  not  only  propagated  for 


CHAP.  III.  MAGHOhlA  CMjS.      MAGN0'L/^.  283 

sale  88  a  flowering  shnib,  but  as  a  stock  for  grafling  other  specles  on,  even 
of  the  tree  kinds :  such  as  M.  conspfcua,  cordkta,  and  others.  In  the  north 
of  France,  and  in  Germany,  it  is  g^eraliy  treated  as  a  green-house  plant. 

Soil  and  Siiuatkm,  This  species  is  ^enerally  considered  as  requiring  a  mix- 
ture  of  heath  soil,  or  sandy  peat,  with  loam ;  but  in  many  gardens  about 
London  it  succeeds  perfectly  both  in  sand  and  clay ;  the  latter  soil  being 
rendered  free  by  sand,  leaf  mould,  or  manure,  and  drainage.  The  situatioUy 
when  the  plant  is  treated  as  a  bush,  ought  to  be  open,  in  order  that  the  wood 
may  be  ripened ;  and  the  plant  should  be  detached,  it  order  that  it  may  be 
covered  with  folia^  and  blossoms  on  everv  side.  North  of  London,  in  most 
situations,  it  re^uires  a  wall,  and  few  plants  are  more  deserving  of  one. 
Against  a  wall,  it  will  reach  the  height  or  15  fl.  or  20  fL 

Propagation  and  CuUttre,  In  the  London  nurseries,  it  is  generally  propa- 
gated  by  iayers ;  but  it  will  also  strike  by  cuttings,  both  of  the  ripened  and 
the  herbaceous  wood.  The  stools  are  generaUy  formed  in  pits ;  or,  if  in 
the  open  ground,  they  are  generally  covered  with  mats  during  winter.  Seeds 
have  been  ripened  both  in  England  and  France ;  and  from  tnese  plants  have 
been  raised  m  some  few  nurseries.  The  plants,  whether  raised  ux>m  layersy 
cuttings,  or  seed,  should  always  be  kept  in  pots  till  wanted  for  final  piantmg. 

StatuUcs,  There  are  fine  plants  of^  this  species,  trained  against  walls,  at 
^i^JirnmgBLyj  Wormleybury,  White  Knights,  and  numerous  other  places. 
The  largest  bushes  in  the  neighbourhocxi  of  London  are  in  the  Mile  End 
Nursery ;  and  there  are  very  handsome  specimens  in  the  Haramersmith  Nur- 
sery.  There  is  one  20  fl.  high  in  the  garden  of  the  Rev.  J.  Mitford,  at  Benwell 
in  Sufiblk,  which,  we  believe,  is  the  iargest  in  England.  Price,  in  London, 
from  U,  6d.  to  2s,  6d,  a  plant ;  at  BoIIwyiler»  5  Gmncs ;  in  New  York,  ?.  ^ 

*  1 1.  M.  (?  p.)  GRA^^ciLis.     The  slender-grofMizg  purpleiflowered  Magnolia. 

Syvumymes.  Magnbba  Kbbu$  Kcmpf.,  Dec.,  and  Don. ;  M.  gla6ca  rar.  a  Tkun.  FL  Jap. ;  M.  to. 
mentUui  Tku%.  in  Lmn.  Soc  ;  Sidi  Kobuid,  Japanae  j  Magnolier  gr^le,  Fr. ;  filiiger  Bieber^ 
baum,  Ger. 

Deriwatiotu.  Kobus,  or  Sidt  Kobusi,  li  the  name  of  Uie  plant  In  Japan.  It  ic  named  gr&cilia  (Vom  it« 
clendcr  habit  of  growth  :  and  tomentbia  ftom  thc  comparatiTelv  dowoy  surfkce  of  tbe  leavei.  It 
was  called  M.  gla6cabvThunberg,  because  heoriginally  supposea  it  to  be  a  variety  of  theML  glafkca 
of  North  Amcrica.    Tne  French  and  German  namei  tignify  the  same  ai  the  cpeciflc  one. 

Enfravbigs.    Ksmpf  Ic.,  t  43. ;  Par.  Lor.,  87. ;  E.  of  Pl.,  79U91 

Detcriptum,  In  its  native  country  it  is  a  small  tree  with  rough  l)ark ;  but 
in  England  it  is  a  somewhat  delicate  shrub,  with  slender  stems  and  branches, 
growing  rather  more  erect  and  fastigiate  than  M.  purpurea.  The  leaves  are  of 
the  same  form,  but  a  little  longer,  and  always  of  a  decidedly  paler  green. 
The  young  leaves  are  pubescent  underneath,  as  are  the  young  shoots.  In 
England,  though  this  kind  c9nnot  be  considered  as  a  tree.  vet  it  has  a 
different  habit  of  growth  from  M.  purpQrea;  and,  instead  of,  likeit,  forming 
a  broad  spreading  bush,  it  is  a  narrow,  upright,  slender,  fastis^iate-growing 
one.  The  bark  has  the  same  odour  as  that  of  M.  purpurea.  The  two  main 
points  of  difierence  between  it  and  M.  purpurea  are,  the  paler  green,  and 
somewhat  narrower  shape,  of  the  leaves ;  and  the  longer  and  more  slender 
forra  of  the  flower,  the  points  of  the  petals  of  which  are  slightly  turned 
back ;  while  the  flower  of  M.  purpQrea  is  more  cup-shapcd,  and  the  petals  at 
the  points  are  rather  turned  inwards.  The  petals  of  M.  gr4ciiis  are  exteriorly 
of  an  entirely  dark  purple,  whereas  those  of  M.  purpiirea  melt  off  into  white 
at  thcir  upper  extremitics. 

Geo^aphyy  History,  S^c,  It  is  a  native  of  Japan,  where  it  is  said  by 
Kasmpnu*  to  attain  the  size  of  a  cherry  tree.  It  was  brought  to  England  in 
1 804,  but  is  not  very  comnion,  probably  from  its  being  very  generally  con- 
fomided  with  M.  purpi^rea.  Its  management,  in  all  respects,  is  the  same  as 
that  of  the  species,  except  that  it  is,  perhaps,  somewhat  more  tender. 
The  largest  plant  that  we  know  of  is  in  the  conservatory  at  White  Knights, 
whcre  it  fonns  a  narrow  bush  about  10  il.  high.  It  is  kept  in  the  conser» 
vatory  there,  not  on  account  of  its  lenderness,  but  because  it  was  considered 
to  bc  a  conservatory  plant  when  it  was  first  planted ;  and  it  is  now  much  too 


28i  ARBORETUM   AND   FRUTICETUM.  PART  III. 

large  to  be  remored  with  safety.  There  are  bushes  of  this  nuiety  in  the  open 
border,  both  in  the  Hammersmith  Nursery  and  at  Mile  End,  between  3  ft. 
and  4fL  high,  and  2  (L  and  3  ft.  broad,  which  flower  freely  ewery  year,  with- 
out  any  protection  whatever.  Price,  in  the  London  nurieries,  5f . ;  at  Boli- 
wyller,  ? ;  and  in  New  York,  ?. 

App.  i.     Half-harcb/  Magnolias. 

Mt^noRa  fusctta  Andr.,  figured  in  Bot.  Mag^  t.  1008.,  and  introduced 
from  China  in  1789,  is  common  in  consenratoriea.  At  Claremont  it  forms  a 
large  erergreen  bush,  15  ft.  high ;  and  at  Taplow  Court,  a  bush  10  ft.  high. 
It  flowers  in  April,  May,  and  June:  its  fragrance  is  rouch  more  gratoul 
than  that  of  the  other  magnolias,  and  not  at  all  oppressive.  The  plant  has 
been  tried  agauist  a  conservative  wall ;  and  also,  in  tbe  Goldworth  Nuraery,  in 
the  open  ground,  as  a  bush ;  and  in  both  situations,  wfaen  once  firmly  eata- 
blished,  it  is  fbund  to  endure  moderate  winters  with  a  little  protection.  On. 
acoount  of  its  being  an  evergreen,  and  from  the  fira^;rance  of  its  flowers,  which 
are  of  a  dark  brownish  red  or  purple,  tinged  with  yellow  in  the  inside  of 
the  petals,  it  is  a  venr  desirable  plant.  Tbere  are  two  other  species,  nativea 
of  China  (M.  amfugfdWa.  and  M.  pikmila),  also  everiTeens,  and  treated  as 
green-house  or  stove  plants ;  but  we  have  not  heard  i»  &thtr  of  thero  having 
been  tried  out.    Possibly,  they  may  prove  nearly  as  hardy  as  BL  fiisdkta. 

App.  ii.     Additional  Magnolias. 

It  is  higfaly  probeble  that  there  are  other  species  of  the  eenus  MaffnoUo,  in 
the  mountainous  regions  of  India,  and  in  Chma,  which  wiiT  endure  tne  open 
air  in  Britain,  though  none  of  these  have  yet  been  described  by  botanists, 
with  the  exception  of  some  by  Dr.  Wailich,  which  are  now  considered  to 
belone  to  MicheUo.  Some  expected  additions  of  genera  dosely  allied  to 
Magnolfa  will  be  noticed  in  the  conduding  section  of  tMs  chapter.  Possibly, 
by  cross  fecundation,  some  mules  might  be  produced,  between  the  species 
mentioned  in  the  preceding  paramph  and  the  hardy  spedes.  If  the  roiresh- 
ing  fi*agrance  of  M.  fusckta  could  be  thrown  into  the  flowers  of  M.  grandifldra, 
or  of  any  of  the  other  species  which  continue  flowering  for  a  long  time,  the 
result  would  be  a  desirable  acquisition.  We  recommend  the  subject  to  the 
attention  of  ingenious  cultivators. 

Genus  II. 


LIRIODE^NDRON  L.    Thb  Tulip  Tbbk. 

Ge?i.  Char.  Carpek  1-2-seeded,  disposed  in  spikes,  indehiscent,  dedduous, 
drawn  out  into  a  wing  at  the  apex.  Cafyx  of  3  dedduous  sepals.  CoroUa 
of  6  petals,  conniving  into  a  bdl-shaped  flower.  (Don*t  Mill.^  i.  p.  86.^ 
—  There  is  only  one  species ;  a  dedduous  tree  of  the  first  rank.  Nortn 
America.  Flowers  yellowish,  variegated  with  greeuy  red,  and  orange.  ^une. 
1688.    Height,  in  Engiand,  70  ft. 

S  1.  LiRiODE^NDRON  TuLiPi^FBRA  L.      Tfac  Tulip-bearing  Liriodendron,  or 

TuKp  Tree. 

ItUnt^flcaibm.    Lin.  Sp.,755. ;  Htrne  Dend,  115. ;  Dec  Prod.,  1.  p.  89l.  ;  Don's  ITiU.,  t  p^  8& 
Sifnoikfme$.  Tbe  Poplar.  Wbite  Wood,  Cuioe  Wood,  theTuUp  Tree,  Amer. ;  Viretoiian  POpUr,  Ttallp- 

bcuing  LUyTree,  SMldleTree,£Nf. :  TuUpier  de  Virgime,  /V. :  VirgiiMMfaerTuUpeerbaum,  Ger. 
Derivatioiu.    Iliis  tree  li  cAlled  Linod^dron,  fhnn  letrion.  a  UIt.  and  dendron^  a  tree ;  flrom  tbe 

flowefB  reeembling  tbote  of  a  Ulj,  though  more  correctly  tnoae  of  a  tuUp^  at  tbe  necific  name  tm. 

pttet.  It  is  called  Poplar,  fh>m  iu  general  reteml>lanceto  treee  of  tbat  genua;  Whtte  Wood,  fma 

the  colour  of  iti  timber ;  Canoe  Wood,  firom  the  uie  to  which  it  is  applied  by  tbe  nattve  Indians ; 
'  Tuttp  Tree,  ttom  ita  tulip-Uke  flower* :  and  Saddle  Tta^  flram  tbe  form  of  ita  learca.    The  Fraoch 

and  German  names  are  literal  trantlationa  of  the  worda  Viisinian  tuUp  tree. 
^^'^J^*     ^  *•■]?••  ^-^»  '"   ^"*^ »  ^**™-  3.  t.  18.  j    WUlcl   Ab.,  t  29,  i   Kiausc,  t.  34. :    E.  of 

Fi.,7m;  andourpbtein  Voi.IL  *  >  *  i 


CHAP.  III.  MkGSOLIJ^CEJS.      LIRIODe'nDRON.  285 

i^ec.  Char,     LeaTes  smooth,   truncate  at  the  top ;  4-lobed,  resembling  a 
Baddle  m  shape.     Flowers  large,  solitary,  terminal,  variegated  with  green, 
yellow,  and  orange  colour;  fumished  with  two  deciduous  bracteas  under 
flowers.    (Don*t  Sm.,  L  p.  86.) 
Varieiies, 

1t  L,  T,  2  obtuiUoba  Michx.,  integrifoUa  Hort.,  the  obiuse^obedf  or 
entire4eav€dy  TuHp  TVee,  Yellow  Wbod,  or  Yellow  Poplar,  has  the 
leaves  with  blunter  lobes  than  the  original  species,  but  is  in  no 
other  respect  different  from  it.  See  the  plate  of  this  tree  in  our 
Second  volume. 
^  L.  T.3  acutifotia  Michx.  has  the  leaves  smaller  and  more  acutely  cut 
than  either  the  precedin^  variety  or  the  species.  We  are  not  aware 
of  any  plants  or  it  existing  in  British  gardens. 
^  L,  T.  ^JUiva  Hort.  has  yellow  flowers.  As  most  of  the  tulip  trees  in 
Europe  have  been  raised  firom  seeds,  it  is  probable  that  tneir  flow- 
ers  vary  in  dwees  of  yellowness ;  but  we  are  not  aware  that  anv 
variety,  with  me  flowers  entirely  yellow,  is  propagated  in  British 
nurseries.  It  is,  however,  in  the  catalogue  of  the  garden  at  Cour- 
set,  and  in  some  of  the  Paris  catalogaes. 

Detcription.  This  tree,  in  the  Atlantic  states  of  North  America,  accord- 
ing  to  Michaux,  especially  at  a  considerable  distance  from  the  sea,  is  often 
seen  from  70  ft.  to  100  ft.  in  height,  with  a  trunk  the  diameter  of  which 
varies  from  18  in.  to  3  ft.  The  elder  Michaux  fbund  in  Kentucky,  on  the 
road  firom  Beardstone  to  Louisville,  tulip  trees  which  appeared  to  bie  15  ft.  or 
16  ft.  in  circumference ;  and,  three  miles  and  a  half  from  Louisville,  he  mea- 
sured  one  which,  at  5  ft.  from  the  ground,  was  22  ft.  6  in.  in  circumference, 
the  height  of  wtuch  he  found  to  be  firom  120  ft.  to  140  ft.  Of  all  the  deci- 
duous  trees  of  North  America,  the  tulip  tree,  next  to  the  button-wood 
(Platanus  occidentalis),  attains  the  amplest  dimensions;  while  the  perfect 
straightness  and  uniform  diameter  of  its  trunk  fbr  upwards  of  40  n.,  the 
regular  distribution  of  its  branches,  and  the  richness  of  its  foliage,  give  it  a 
decided  superiority  to  that  tree,  and  entitle  it  to  be  considered  one  of  the 
most  magnificent  trees  of  the  temperate  zones.  In  the  developement  of  its 
leaves  the  tulip  tree  difiers  firom  most  other  trees.  The  leaf-bu<{s,  in  general, 
are  composed  of  scales  closely  imbricated,  which,  in  the  spring,  are  distended 
by  the  cjrowth  of  the  minute  bundle  of  leaves  that  they  enclose,  till  thev 
finally  rali  offl  The  terminal  bud  of  each  shoot  swdls  considerably  before  it 
eives  birth  to  the  leaf :  it  forms  an  ovai  envelope,  which  contains  the  young 
leaf,  and  which  produces  it  to  the  light  only  when  it  appears  to  have  acquired 
sufficient  force  to  endure  the  influences  of  the  atmosphere.  Within  this 
envelope  is  found  another,  which,  after  the  first  leaf  is  put  forth,  swells, 
bursts,  and  gives  birth  to  a  second.  On  young  and  vigorous  trees  five  or  six 
leaves  issue,  successively,  in  this  manner,  from  one  bud.  Till  the  leaf  has 
acquired  its  growth,  it  retains  the  two  scales  which  composed  its  envelope, 
and  which  are  now  called  stipules.  In  the  spring,  when  the  weather  is  warm 
and  humid,  the  erowth  of  the  leaves  is  very  rapid :  they  are  6  in.  or  8  in. 
broad,  borne  on  long  pedoles,  altemate,  somewhat  flesh  v,  smooth,  and  of  a 
pleasing  green  colour.  They  are  divided  into  three  lobes ;  of  which  the 
middle  one  is  horizontallv  notched  at  its  summit,  and  the  two  lower  ones  are 
rounded  at  the  base.  This  conformation  is  peculiar  to  the  tulip  tree,  and 
renders  it  easily  distinguishable  in  the  summer.  The  flowers,  which  are 
larffe,  brilliant,  and,  on  detached  trees,  very  numerous,  are  variegated  with 
difierent  colours,  among  wbich  yellow  predominates ;  they  have  an  agree- 
able  odour,  and,  surrounded  by  the  luxuriant  foliage,  they  produce  a  fine 
effect.  In  the  sprine  they  are  gathered  by  women  and  children  m  the  neigh- 
bourhood  of  New  l^rk,  and  sold  in  the  market  of  that  city.  The  fruit  is 
composed  of  a  great  number  of  thin  narrow  scales,  attached  to  a  common 
axis,  and  forming  a  conical  spike  2  in.  or  3  in.  in  length.  Each  fruit  contains 
60  or  70  carpels ;  of  which  never  more  than  a  third^  and  in  some  seasons  not 


286  ARBOIIETUM    AND   FIIUTIC£TUM.  PART  III. 

iDore  than  seven  or  dgfat  in  the  whole  number,  are  productive.  It  is  also 
observed,  that,  tluring  ten  yetirs  afler  it  begins  to  yield  fruit,  alniost  all  the 
seeds  are  unproductive ;  and  that,  on  large  trees,  the  seeds  from  the 
highest  branches  are  the  best.  The  bark,  till  the  trunk  exceeds  7  in.  or  8  in. 
in  diameter,  is  smooth  and  even :  it  aflerwards  begins  to  crack,  and  the 
depth  of  the  furrow,  and  the  thickness  of  the  bark,  are  proportioned  to  tbe 
size,  and  to  the  age  of  the  tree.  The  heart,  or  perfect  wood»  of  the  tulip 
tree  is  yellow,  approaching  to  a  lemon  colour;  and  its  sap,  or  albumum,  ia 
white.  {MichauxA  In  Europe,  though  the  tidip  tree  does  not  attain  the 
same  mognitude  tnat  it  does  m  situations  favourable  to  it,  in  its  natiye  coun- 
try,  it  still  forms  a  magnificent  tree ;  in  some  cases,  both  in  Britain  and  in 
the  middle  of  the  European  continent,  reaching  the  height  of  90  ft.  or  lOOft., 
flowering  freely,  and  sometimes  ripening  seed.  The  annual  sboots  of  young 
plants,  m  the  neighbourhood  of  London,  are  from  18  in.  to  2  f^.  in  length ; 
and  the  tree  will,  in  favourable  circumstances,  attain  the  height  of  from  15  ft. 
to  20  ft.  in  ten  years;  seldom,  however,  flowering  till  it  is  unwards  of 
twentv  years  old.  The  height,  in  England,  frequently  exceeds  70  ft.;  and  it 
has  npcned  seeds  here,  occasionally,  from  which  young  plants  have  beea 
ratsed.  It  ripens  its  fruit  very  generally  in  France ;  though  it  is  observed,  in 
the  Kouveau  Du  Hamel^  that  these  seeds  do  not  vegetate  bo  fredy  as  those 
which  are  imported  from  America. 

Geo^phy.  The  southern  extremity  of  Lake  Chainplain,  in  latitude  45^, 
accordmg  to  Michaux,  may  be  considered  as  the  northern,  and^the  Connecticut 
river,  in  the  longitude  of  72^,  as  the  eastern,  limit  of  the  tulip  tree.  It  is 
found  beyond  the  Hudson,  which  flows  two  degrees  farther  west ;  and  below 
43°  of  Isdtude  it  b  frequentl)r  met  with,  and  fuliy  developed.  Its  expan- 
sion  is  not  here  repressed,  as  in  Vermont,  and  in  the  upper  part  of  the  Con- 
tinent,  by  the  excessive  cold,  and  by  a  mountainous  surrace  unfavourable  to 
its  growth.  It  abounds  in  the  middle  states,  in  the  upper  parts  of  the 
Carolinas  and  of  Georgia ;  and  is  found  still  more  abundantly  in  the  westem 
country,  particularly  in  Kentucky.  Its  comparative  rareness  in  the  maritime 
parts  of  the  Carolinas  and  of  Geoigia,  in  the  Floridas,  and  in  Lower 
Louisiana,  is  owing  less  to  the  heat  of  the  summer  than  to  the  nature  of  the 
soil ;  which,  in  some  parts,  is  too  dry,  as  in  the  pine  barrens,  and  in  others 
too  wet,  as  in  tlie  swamps  which  border  the  rivers,  Even  in  the  middie  and 
westera  states,  the  tulip  tree  is  less  abiindant  than  the  oaks,  Ihe  walnuts, 
the  ashes,  and  (he  beeches,  because  it  delights  only  in  deep,  loamy,  and  ex- 
tremely  fertile  soils,  such  as  are  found  in  the  rich  bottoms  that  lie  along  the 
rivers,  and  on  the  borders  of  the  great  swamps  that  are  cnclosed  in  the 
forests.  In  the  Atlantic  states,  especiaiiy  at  a  considerable  distance  from 
the  sea,  tulip  trees  are  oflen  seen  70  f't.,  80  ft.,  and  100  f):.  in  height,  with 
trunks  from  18  in.  to  3  fL  in  diameter :  but  the  western  states  seem  to  be 
the  natural  soil  of  this  magnificent  tree,  and  there  it  displays  its  most  power- 
ful  vegetation.  It  is  commonly  found  mingled  with  other  trees,  such  as  the 
hickories,  the  black  walnut  and  butter  nut,  the  Kentucky  cofiee  tree  (Gym- 
nucladus),  and  the  wild  cherry  tree:  but  it  sometimes  constitutes,  alone, 
pretty  large  tracts  of  the  forest ;  as  was  observed  by  the  elder  Michaux  on 
the  road  from  Beardstone  to  Louisville.  In  no  other  part  of  the  United 
States  did  he  flnd  tulip  trees  so  lofly,  and  of  so  great  a  diameter.  (^Michaux,) 
The  artificial  geograph^  of  this  tree  may  be  said  to  embrace  the  middle  region 
of  Europe,  from  Berhn  and  Warsaw,  on  the  north,  to  the  shores  of  the 
Mediterranean  and  Naples,  on  the  south;  Ireland,  on  the  west;  and  the 
Crimea,  on  the  east. 

History.  When  the  tuiip  tree  was  first  introduced  into  England  is  uncer- 
tain ;  but  it  was  cultivated  by  Compton,at  Fulham,  in  1688.  It  was,  however, 
at  that  tirae,  wholly  unknown  as  a  timber  tree.  Evelyn,  speaking  of  it,  says, 
'*  Thcy  have  a  poplar  in  Virginia  of  a  very  peculiar-shaped  leaf,  which  grows 
well  with  the  ciu*ious  amongst  us  to  a  considerable  statm'e.  I  conceive  it  was 
first  brought  ovcr  by  John  Tradescant,  under  the  name  of  the  tuUp  tree,  from 


CHAP.   III.  MAGSOLljtCE^.      LIRIODEVoRON.  287 

the  likeness  of  its  flower;  but  it  is  not»  that  I  find,  taken  much  notice  of  in 
any  of  our  herbals.  t  wish  we  had  more  of  them ;  but  they  are  difficult  to 
elevate  at  first."  {Hunter^t  Evelyny  i.  p.  207.)  According  to  Miller,  lAr, 
Darley,  at  Hoxton,  and  Mr.  Fairchild,  were  the  first  who  raised  this  tree  in 
any  quantity  from  seeds ;  and  from  dieir  nursenes  it  is  probable  that  the 
numerous  old  trees  which  ai'e  spread  all  over  the  countJ^  were  procured. 
The  first  notice  which  we  have  of  the  tuHp  tree  on  the  Continent  is  in  the 
Catalogue  of  tke  heyden  Gcu^deUy  published  in  1731.  From  tbe  number  of 
tulip  trees  exi8tinj|  in  France,  the  south  of  Germany»  and  Italy,  there  can  be 
little  doubt  that  it  spread  as  rapidly  in  those  countries  as  it  did  in  Britain. 
Public  avenues  are  plaQted  o^  it  in  Italy,  and  as  iar  north  as  Strasburg  and 
Metz.  It  stands  the  open  air  at  Vienna,  and  attains  a  large  size  tbere;  but 
it  will  not  endure  the  open  air  north  of  Warsaw,  or  at  Moscow,  without  pro- 
tection.  The  first  tulip  tree  which  flowered  in  England  was  one  in  the^rdens 
of  the  Earl  of  PeterDorough,  at  Parson'8  Qreen,  near  Fulham.  This  is 
understood  to  have  been  the  first  tree  which  was  planted  in  the  open  ground: 
previously,  they  hiid,  like  most  other  Ameiican  trees  in  tbose  tiroes,  been 
grown  in  pots,  and  housed  every  winter.  This  tree  at  Parson^s  Green,  Miller 
says,  convinced  gardeners  of  Uieir  roistake,  by  the  great  progress  which  it 
made ;  so  that  aderwards  there  were  a  great  many  planted  in  opeii  ground, 
which,  more  especially  those  on  a  moist  soil,  speediiy  attained  a  large  size. 
Soroe  at  Waltham  Abbey,  and  at  Wilton,  are  reterred  to  by  him  as  among  the 
oldest  and  largest. 

PropertieM  and  Uses,  The  timber  of  the  tulip  tree,  though  classed  among 
light  woods,  is  yet,  Michaux  observes,  much  heavier  than  that  of  the  common 
poplar;  its  grain  is  equally  fine,  but  more  compact;  and  the  wood  is  easily 
wrought,  and  polishes  well.  It  is  found  strong  and  stiff  enough  for  uses  that 
require  great  solidity.  The  heart-wood,  when  separated  from  the  sap,  and 
perfectly  seasoned,  long  resists  the  influence  of  the  air,  and  is  said  to  be  rarely 
attacked  by  insects.  Its  greatest  defect,  when  employed  in  wide  boards,  and 
exjK)sed  to  the  weather,  is,  that  it  is  liable  to  shrink  and  warp,  by  the  alter- 
nations  of  dryness  and  moisture :  but  this  defect  is,  in  a  great  measure,  com- 
pcnsated  for  by  its  other  properties,  and  may  be,  in  part,  owing  to  its  not 
being  allowed  sufficient  time  to  be  properly  seasoned.  The  nature  of  the 
soil  has  so  striking  an  influence  upon  tbe  oolour,  and  upon  the  quality  of 
the  tulip  wood,  that  the  mechanics  who  employ  it  have  made  the  remark ; 
and  have  distinguished  it  by  the  nemes  of  the  white  poplar,  and  the  yellow 
poplar.  The  external  appearances  which  mark  these  varieties  are  6o  eqmvocal, 
that  they  can  only  ascertain  to  which  of  them  a  tree  bdongs  by  cutting  it.  It 
b  known,  in  general,  that  the  white  poplar  grows  in  dry,  gravelly,  and  elevated 
pJBces ;  it  is  reco^ised,  too,  by  its  branchy  summit,  and  by  the  small  propor- 
tion  which  the  hght  yellow  heart-wood  bears  to  the  sap-wood.  The  grain, 
also,  is  coarser  and  harder,  and  the  wood  decays  more  speedily ;  hence  it  is 
always  neglected,  when  the  other  variety  can  be  obtained.  The  yellow  poplar 
possesses  evety  quality  requisite  to  fit  it  for  a  great  variety  of  uses.  At  ISew 
York  and  Phiiadelphia,  and  in  the  acyacent  country,  it  is  often  employed  in 
the  construction  of  houses,  ibr  rafters  and  for  the  joists  of  the  upper  stories, 
for  which  purposes  it  is  esteemed  on  account  of  its  lightness  and  strength.  In 
the  other  middle  states,  in  the  upper  parts  of  the  Carolinas,  and,  above  all,  in 
the  westem  states,  it  is  raore  generally  used  in  building,  and  is  considered 
88  the  best  substitute  for  the  pine,  the  red  cedar,  and  the  cypress.  Wherever 
it  abounds,  it  serves  for  the  interior  work  of  houses,  and  sometimes  for  the 
exterior  covering.  The  panels  of  doors  and  of  wainscots,  and  the  mouldings  of 
ehimneypieces,  are  made  of  this  wood.  In  the  states  of  Ohio  and  Rentucky, 
on  the  banks  of  the  Miami  river,  and  in  the  upper  part  of  North  Carolina, 
shingles  of  it,  about  15  in.  long,  are  preferred  forcovering  roofs;  becausethey 
are  the  most  durable,  and  because  tney  are  not  liable  to  split  from  the  eflect 
either  of  intense  frost,  or  of  ardent  sunshine.  In  all  the  large  towns  of  the 
United  States,  tulip  tree,  or,  aa  they  are  there  called,  poplar,  boards,  which  are< 


288  ARBORETUM   AND    FRUTICETUM.  PART  III. 

often  2  ft.  or  3  ft.  wide,  are  excliisively  used  for  the  panels  of  carria^. 
When  perfectly  dry,  they  take  the  paint  wcU,  and  admit  of  a  briliiant  polish. 
The  vicinity  of  fioston  does  not  producc  this  tree,  and  the  coachmakcrs  there 
procure  it  from  New  York  and  Philadelphia :  it  is  also  sent  for  the  same  use 
to  Charleston,  S.  C,  where  the  tulip  trees  are  few  in  nurober,  and  inferior  in 
size.  The  seats  of  the  Windsor  chairs  which  are  fabricated  at  New  York, 
Philadelphia,  and  Baltimore,  and  in  many  other  towns,  are  always  of  this  wood : 
a  iarge  quantity  of  it  is  consumed  in  this  way,  and  also  in  the  manufacture  of 
trunks  which  are  covered  with  skins,  and  of  bedsteads  which  are  stained  in 
imitation  of  mahogany.  The  circular  board  and  wings  of  winnowing-machines 
are  made  of  this  wood,  as  it  is  easily  wrought  in  the  lathe,  and  is  very  ligfat ; 
it  is  also  much  used  for  wooden  bowls,  and  for  the  heads  of  hair  brooms,  or 
sweeping-brushes.  The  farmers  use  it  for  the  eating  and  drinking  troughs  of 
cattle :  these  troughs  are  formed  of  a  single  piece ;  and,  exposed  to  tbe  wea- 
ther,  they  last  as  long  as  those  made  of  chestnut  and  buttemut  (Carya).  In 
Kentucky,  the  wood  of  the  tulip  tree  is  sometiroes  employed  for  the  rails  of 
rural  fences.  It  is  found  useful,  also,  in  the  construction  of  wooden  brid^, 
as  it  unites  lightness  with  strength  and  durability.  The  Indians  who  inhabited 
the  middle  states,  and  those  who  still  remain  in  the  westem  country,  pre- 
fer  this  tree  for  their  canoes ;  which,  consisUng  of  a  single  tmnk,  are  very 
ligfat  and  strong,  and  sometimes  carry  twenty  persons.  The  wood  of  thetulip 
tree  affbrds  excdlent  charcoal,  which,  in  America,  is  employed  by  the  smitha 
in  the  districts  that  fumish  no  fossil  coal.  In  thc  lumber  yards  of  New 
York,  Piuladelphia,  and  Baltimore,  a  great  quantity  of  this  wood  is  found,  in 
forms  convenient  for  the  uses  above  enumerated.  In  America  it  is  very  cheap ; 
being  sold  at  half  the  price  of  black  walnut,  wild  cherry,  and  curled  maple. 
In  fdl  the  country  watered  by  the  river  Monongahela,  between  39^  and  40° 
of  latitude,  the  tulip  tree  is  so  abundant,  that  laiqge  rafts,  composed  whoUy  of 
its  logs,  are  made  to  float  down  the  stream.  Michaux  remanis  that,  when  a 
poplar  is  felledy  the  chips  of  the  heart-wood  that  are  icil  upon  the  ground, 
particuiarly  those  which  are  half  buried  in  the  leaves,  suffer,  at  the  end  of 
three  or  four  weeks,  a  remarkable  chan^e ;  thc  lower  part  becomes  of  a  dark 
blue,  and  they  exhale  a  fetid  ammoniacal  odour ;  though  the  live  part  of 
tke  bark  of  the  tmnk,  the  branches,  and  still  more  of  the  roots,  has  an  agree- 
able  smell,  and  a  very  bitter  taste ;  and,  even  under  the  same  drcumstances  as 
the  heart  wood,  it  neither  acquires  the  blue  colour,  nor  the  disagreeable  smell. 

Medical  Propertiet.  In  Vireinia,  some  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  country 
steep  the  bark  of  the  roots  of  this  tree,with  an  equal  portion  of  dogwood  bark,  in 
brandy,  durine  eight  days ;  and  this  tincture  is  considered  a  cure  for  intermittent 
fevers.  Poplar  bark,  reduced  to  powder,  and  given  in  substance  to  horses, 
appears  to  be  a  pretty  certain  remedy  for  worma.  The  American  Museum  for 
December,  1792,  contains  details  of  the  valuable  properties  ascribed  to  this 
bark,  by  Dr.  Youne  of  Philadelphia ;  from  which  K  ^pears  that  it  is  neari^ 
equal  to  quinquina,  oeing  a  powerful  tonic  and  andseptic :  the  aromatic  prina- 
ple  appears  to  reside  in  a  resinous  part  of  its  substance,  which  stimulates  the 
mtestinal  eanal,  and  which  operates  as  a  eentle  cathartic.  In  many  instances, 
the  stomach  cannot  support  it,  unless  each  dose  is  accompaoied  by  a  few  drops 
of  iaudanum.  In  Paris,  a  spirituous  liquor  is  made  from  the  irath  bark  of 
poplar  r^ota,  with  the  addition  of  a  sufficient  quantity  of  sugar  to  render  it 
agreeable  to  the  taste.    (Michaujr^ 

The  Ute*  of  the  Tulip  Tree  m  Kurope  are  limited  ahnost  entirely  to  those 
of  omament ;  for,  though  there  are  numerous  treea  which  would  produce  ex- 
cellent  tirober  if  cut  down,  we  have  never  heard  of  any  having  been  fdled  for 
this  purpose,  or»  indeed,  for  any  other.  Every  possessor  of  a  tulip  tree,  in 
Europe,  values  it  far  higher  for  its  beauty  in  a  living  state,  than  (ox  its  pro- 
ducts,  or  the  artificial  applications  of  thero.  On  the  Continent,  where  trees 
ripen  seeds,  they  may  be  considered  as  afibrding  soroe  profit  from  that  source. 

SoU  and  Situation,  In  its  native  country,  according  to  Michaux,  the  tulip 
tree  delights  only  in  deep,  loamy,  and  extremely  fertile  soila,  such  as  are  found 


ig!'»— ^— ^^BBT^  J  /  J.W., 


CnAP.  III,  MAGSOhlA  C£^.      LIRIODE  NDUOV.  289 

in  the  ailuvial  plains  on  the  margins  of  rivers,  and  on  the  borders  of  swamps. 
Like  almost  all  other  trees,  however,  it  will  grow  on  soiis  of  different  descrip> 
tions,  and  have  its  timber  and  other  properties  more  or  less  afiected  bv  the  cii^ 
cumstances  in  which  it  is  placed.  In  deep  rich  soii,  the  wood  is  yellow  and 
heavy ;  in  dry  gravelly  soil,  oji  an  elevated  situation,  it  is  white,  light,  coarse, 
liard,  and  decays  raore  readily  than  the  wood  which  has  grown  on  rich  soil. 
According  to  Du  Hamel,  it  neither  thrives  in  France  on  a  dry  and  gravelly 
soil,  nor  on  one  with  the  subsoil  of  clay  or  marl.  The  most  rapid-growing 
young  tulip  trees  which  we  have  heard  of  in  England  were  planted  in  a  deep 
sandy  loam,  in  a  rather  moist  ciimate,  in  the  West  Riding  of  Yoricshire ;  and 
tlie  progress  of  these  has  been  at  the  rate  of  16  ft.  in  10  years,  from  the  seed. 
(See  Gard,  Mae,y  vol.  xi.  p.  250.)  The  situation  most  fovourable  for  the  tulip 
tree  is  one  which,  while  it  is  sheltered  irom  high  winds,  is,  at  the  same  time, 
sufficiently  ezposed  to  the  iight  and  air  to  admit  of  the  maturation  of  its  leaves 
on  every  side,  and  the  perfect  ripening  of  its  wood,  without  which  it  can 
neither  resist  the  severe  frosts  of  winter,  nor  form  biossom-buds.  If  it  were 
desired  to  grow  the  tree  for  the  purpose  of  forming  straight  clean  timber,  it 
ought  to  be  placed  in  a  close  ptantation,  where  one  plant  would  draw  up 
another. 

Propagatkm  and  CuUure,  The  species  is  saldom,  if  ever,  propagated  other- 
wise  tnan  by  seeds,  which  come  uo  best  in  heath  soil,  very  fine  mould,  or  sandy 
k>am,  in  a  shady  situation,  kept  rather  moist ;  but  the  varieties  are,  of  course, 
muldplied  by  layers,  budding,  grafting,  or  inarching.  When  the  seeds  are  sown 
in  autumn,  they  generally  come  up  the  foilowing  spring ;  but,  sown  in  spring 
or  the  beginning  of  summer,  they  generally  remam  a  year  in  the  ground.  For- 
merly,  nurserymen  used  to  raise  them  on  heat ;  by  which  means  spring-sown 
seeds  came  up  the  succeeding  summer.  In  France,  and,  occasionally,  in  Eng- 
iand,  the  obtu8e4ol)ed  variety  is  raised  by  layers  or  inarching ;  but,  in  either 
case,  it  requires  two  or  three  years  before  the  plants  can  be  separated  from  the 
parent  stock.  The  tulip  tree,  like  the  magnolias,  having  roots  fumished  with 
but  few  fibres,  does  not  transplant  readily ;  and,  therefore,  the  plants  ought 
either  to  be  kept  in  pots,  or,  if  in  the  fi^ee  ground,  transplanted  in  the  uursery 
every  vear;  or,  if  neither  of  these  modes  be  practicable,  removed  to  their  finai 
Bituation,  when  not  more  than  two,  or  at  most  three,  years  old.  The  tree  is, 
like  the  magnolias,  not  very  patient  of  the  knife,  either  in  a  young  or  in  an 
old  state;  and,  from  the  bitter  qualities  of  the  leaves,  it  does  not  seem  to 
be  much  attacked  by  insects. 

GeograpMcal  Statutics,  Lhriodendron  TuUpiftfra  in  the  Enmron»  of  London, 
The  larsest  tulip  trec  that  we  h^ve  seen  in  the  neishbourhood  of  London  is  at 
Syon,  wnere,  in  about  70  years,  it  has  attained  theneight  of  76  ft  Thc  trunk, 
at  1  ft.  from  the  ground,  measures  2  ft.  6  in.  in  diameter ;  and  the  diamcter  of 
the  spoce  cover^  by  the  branches  is  46fi:.  (See  the  plate  of  this  tree  in 
our  vol.  11.)  The  neit  largest  tree  is  at  Mount  Grove,  Hampst€»d,  the  resi- 
dence  of  T.  N.  Longman,  Esq.,  80  years  planted,  70  ft.  high,  the  diameter  of  the 
trunk  is  3  ft.  10  in.,  and  tliat  of  the  head  49  f^  The  oldest  tree,  estimated  at 
150  years,  is  at  Fulluun  Palace :  it  is  55  f^.  hiffh ;  the  trunk,  at  1  fl.  from  the 
sround,  is  3ft.  in  diameter ;  and  the  head,  which  is  in  a  decaying  state,  is  25  ft. 
m  diameter.  In  the  arboretum  at  Kew,  there  is  a  tree  60  years  planted,  which 
18  70  a,  iiigh ;  the  diameter  of  the  trunk  is  2  fl.  8  in. ;  and  that  of  the  space 
covered  by  the  branches  is  35  h.  AII  these  trees  flower  fi^Iy  every  year,  and, 
in  fine  seasons,  ripen  some  seeds. 

lAriodendron  TuBpifsra  South  ofLondon,  The  dimensions  of  a  creat  numl>er 
of  Bpecimens  have  been  sent  us,  from  which  we  select  the  foUowmg,  partly  to 
show  the  rate  of  growth,  and  partly  to  show  the  ultimate  magnitude.  In 
Berkshire,  at  High  Clere,  14  years  planted  and  28  h,  high,  in  an  exposed 
situation,  500  fl.  above  the  level  of  tne  sea.  In  Comwall,  at  Port  Elliot,  80 
years  planted  and  60  fi.  high ;  and  at  Carclew,  40  years  planted  and  60  9t,  high. 
In  Devonshire,  at  Killerton,  70  years  plimted  and  63  ft.  high ;  and  in  the  Kil- 
lerton  Nursery,  22  years  pianted  and  37  f^.  6  in.  high ;  at  Luscombe,  2 1  years 

y  2 


290  ARBORETUM   AND   FRUTICETUM«  PART  III* 

planted  and  37  ft.  high;  at  Endsleigh,  16  yeara  planted  and  35  ft.  higfa.  In 
Hampshire,  at  Farnham  Castle,  55  yeara  planted  and  40  ft.  high,  on  diuk.  In 
the  Isle  of  Jeney,  in  Saundera'8  Nureery,  10  yeare  planted  and  18  ft.  high,  on 
strong  day.  In  Somereetshirey  at  Hestercombe,  96  fL  high;  with  a  tnink 
nearly  3  ft.  in  diameter :  a  macnificent  tree,  which  ripens  seeds  every 
^ear.  In  Sussex,  at  Cowdray,  40  n.  high.  In  Surrey,at  Claremont,  70  ft.  hish, 
m  sandy  loam  on  claj ;  at  Oakham  Park,  28  yeare  planted  and  32  ft.  high ; 
at  Melhoume^  70  ft.  high.  In  Wiltshire,  at  Longleat,  70  ft.  hish ;  at  Corahami 
66  ft.  high ;  and  at  Wardour  Castle,  50  yeare  planted  and  60  ft.  high. 

Liriodendnm  Tuhfjifera  North  of  London,  In  Bedfordshire,  at  Southill,  22 
yean  planted  and  38  ft.  high.  In  Herefordshire,  at  Stoke  Edith,  20  yeare 
planted  and  36  ft.  high.  In  Lancashire,  at  Latham  House,  60  yeare  planted 
and  43  ft.  high.  In  Leicesterehire,  at  Elvaston  Castle,  34  yeare  planted  and 
45  ft.  high.  In  Northamptonshire,  at  Wakefield  Lodge,  9  years  planted  and 
15  ft.  high.  In  Pembrokeshire,  at  Gblden  Grove,  70  yeare  phinted  and  60  ft. 
high.  fn  Radnorshire,  at  Maealough  Castle,  50  years  planted  and  73  ft.high ; 
the  trunk  2  ft.  in  diameter,  and  the  diameter  of  the  tree  36  ft. ;  the  soil  a  deep 
^ellow  loam,  In  Staffordshire,  at  Trentham  Hall,  50  ft.  hiffh,  with  the  trunk  2  ft. 
m  diameter.  In  Sufiblk,  at  Culford,  8  yeare  planted  and  14  ft.  high ;  at  Liver- 
mere,  30  yeare  planted  and  26  ft..high,  on  strong  clay  in  a  northem  exposure; 
at  Wolverton  Hall,  60  ft.  high,  and  the  tmnk  2  ft.  8  m.  in  diameter.  In  War- 
wickshire,  at  Combe  Abbey,  50  yeare  planted  «nd  40  ft.  high.  In  Worcester- 
shire,  at  Kinlet,  50  yeare  planted  and  60  ft.  high  ;  the  diameter  of  the  trank 
2  ft.  7  in.,  and  of  the  head  60  ft.,  containlng  35  cubic  feet  of  timber ;  the  soii  a 
sandy  loam,  and  the  situation  sheltered.  The  lower  part  of  this  tree  always 
comes  into  leaf  before  the  upper  part  has  the  least  appearenoe  of  dmng  so ;  the 
cause  of  which  is,  that  the  lower  part  is  sheltered  by  high  ground,  while  the 
npper  part  is  exposed  to  a  strong  west  wind :  it  flowere  freel^,  and  has  a  splen- 
did  appearance  at  that  season,  and  also  in  autumn,  before  it  sheds  tts  yellow 
leavesw  In  the  same  county,  at  Croome,  70  yean  planted,  75  ft.  higb ;  the  tmnk 
2  ft.  6  in.  in  diameter,  and  the  diameter  of  the  head  35  ft.  on  strong  loam ;  at 
Hagley,  12  yeare  planted  and  15ft.  high,  on  a  sandy  loam.  In- Yorkshire,  in 
the  Hull  Botanic  Garden,  20  yeare  planted  and  30  ft.  high,  in  strong  loam  on 
clay ;  at  Ripley  Castle,  10  yeara  planted  and  16  ft.  hifh  ;  at  Knedlington,  10 
yeare  fi^m  the  seed,  sown  on  the  spot,  14  ft.  to  \%\  ft.  high ;  the  tmnk  ftom 
2|  in.  to  4  in.  in  diameter,  and  the  diaineter  of  the  head  5  ft.  or  6  ft. ;  at  Grim- 
stone,  12  yeare  planted  and  35  ft.  higfa ;  the  diameter  of  tbe  stem  7}  in.,  and  of 
the  head  15  ft.;  the  soil  a  deep  iree  loam,  and  the  situation  sheltered. 

lAriodendron  TuHpifera  in  Scotiand,  Near  Edinburgh,  at  Oosford  House,  20 
yeare  planted  and  20  ft.  hiffh ;  and  at  Hopeton  House,  t wo  trees,  86  yeare  planted 
and  60  ft.  high,  with  tmnks  2  ft.  4  in.  in  diameter,  and  heads  30  ft.  in  diameter. 
There  is  a  tree  at  Tyningham,  72  yeare  planted,  34  ft.  high,  and  tbe  diameter. 
of  the  trunk  2  ft.  3  in. ;  at  the  Hirsel,  a  low  tree,  100  yeare  planted,  13  ft.,  the 
trunk  4  ft.,  and  the  branches  33  ft.,  in  diameter ;  at  St.  Mary*8  Isle,  60  yeare 
phmted  and  50  ft.  high ;  at  Cassincarie,  55  ft.  high ;  in  the  Qlasgow  Botanic 
Gtorden,  14  yeare  planted  and  13ft.high,  the  young  shoots  occasionally  cut 
down  in  winter,  especially  if  the  precedingsummer  has  been  such  as  not  toripen 
them  fuUv ;  at  Roseneath  Caatle,  55  ft.  high.  In  Fifeshire,  at  Dinibristle 
F^irk,  40  ft.  hiffh.  In  Perthshire,  at  Annat  G&dens,  27  yeare  planted  and  20  ft. 
high ;  at  Qertny,  2  trees,  40  ft.  high,  which  flower  occasionally.  In  Roas  and 
Cromarty,  at  Coul,  10  ^eare  planted  and  10  ft.  hich,  and  the  diameter  of  the 
tmnk  2  m. ;  the  situation  160  ft.  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  in  north 
latitude  55°  ^^*".  In  Sutherlandshire,  at  Dunrobin  Castle,  20  yeare  pUmted 
and  lOJft.  high ;  the  diameter  of  the  tmnk  2|  in.,  and  of  the  head  1 1  ft. 

Liriodendron  Tukpifera  in  Ireiand.  Near  DubUn,  in  the  Qlasnevin  Qarded, 
30  years  planted  and  20  ft.  high;  at  Cypress  Qrove,  35  ft.  high,  flowering 
fteely  every  year  in  strong  loam  or  clay ;  at  Howth  Castle,  36  ft.  high ;  at 
Terenure,  9  yeara  planted  and  1 1  ft.  high ;  in  CuIUngswood  Nureery,  24  yean 
pianted  and  26  ft.  high.    In  Munster,  at  Castle  Freke,  35  ft.  high.     In  Letnster» 


CHAP.  III.  MAGVIOLIA^CS^.      LIRIODE^NDRON.  £91 

at  Oriel  Temple,  40  years  planted  and  43  ft.  high ;  at  Charleville  ForeBt,45  years 
planted  and  54  ft.  high ;  at  Shelton  Abbey,  50  years  planted  and  60  ft.  high. 
In  Ulster,  at  Florence  Court,  38  years  planted  and  45  ft.  high ;  the  diameter  of 
the  trunk  2^  ft.,  and  of  the  head  30  ft.  In  Connaught,  at  Mackree  Castle, 
37  ft.  higb. 

Lmodendron  TSiRpifsra  m  Foreign  Cotmtnet.  In  France,  in  the  Toulon  Bo- 
tanic  Garden,  48  years  planted  and  40  ft.  high,  tbe  trunk  3  ft.  in  diameter,  in 
calcareous  soil ;  at  Mereville,  30  years  planted  and  60  ft.  high,  in  a  free  moist 
soil ;  near  Nantes,  40  years  planted  and  50  ft.  high.  In  HoIIand  and  the  Ne- 
therkmds,  in  the  Ohent  Botanic  Oarden,  70  ft.  hi^h ;  in  the  gronnds  of  the 
palace  of  Lacken,  near  Brussels,  there  is  a  tree  which  ripens  seeds  every  year, 
nodced  in  p.  145.  In  Prussia,  at  Harbcke,  10  years  pkmted  and  14  ft.  hig^ ;  at 
Sans  Souci,  Potsdam,  42  years  planted  50  ft.  higfa ;  m  the  Berlin  Botanic  Oar- 
den,  18  years  planted  and  40  ft.  high ;  the  shoots  sometimes  injured  by  the 
frost.  At  Schwdbber,  near  Hanover,  120  jrears  planted,  80  ft.  high;  the  diameter 
of  the  trunk  2  ft.,  and  of  the  head  30  ft. ;  m  alluvial  soil  near  water.  In  Saxony, 
at  Wdrlitz,  60years  planted  and  30  ft.  high.  At  Munich,  in  the  public  garden, 
20  years  planted  and  20  ft.  high ;  in  a  private  garden  near  the  citv,  36  vears 
planted  and  50  ft.  high,flowering  freely  every  year.  In  Cassel,  at  Wilhelmshdhe, 
60  years  planted  and  20  ft.  higb.  In  Austria,  in  the  University  Botanic  Oar- 
den,  20  years  planted  and  24  ft.  high ;  at  Laxenburg,  40  years  planted  and 
30  ft.  high ;  at  Kopenzel,  near  Vienna,  60  years  nlanted  and  45  ft.  high ;  at 
Briick  on  the  Leytha,  40  years  planted  and  51  h.  high.  In  Italy  the  tree 
abounds,  and  attains  the  height  of  70  ft.  or  80  ft.,  flowers  freely,  and  ripens 
seeds,  as  may  be  seen  by  referring  to  p.  169. 

Commercial  StatuHcs,  Plants  are  abundant  in  all  the  European  and 
American  nurseries.  In  London,  seedlings  are  12#.  a  hundred ;  transplanted 
plants,  2ft.  high,  50«.;  and  those  from  3fL  to  4ft.  high,  75f.;  and  seeds 
are  \t.  6d.  a  quart.  At  BoIIwyller,  one  year^s  seedlings  are  20  fhmcs  a  hun- 
drcd ;  two  years'  seedlings,  35  francs ;  plants  in  pots,  1  franc  5  cents  each ; 
and  plants  from  6  ft.  to  9  ft.  high,  from  2  francs  to  3  francs  50  cents ;  and  the 
entire-Ieaved  variety  is  charged  4  francs.  In  New  York,  plants  are  20  cents 
each,  and  seeds  4  doUars  and  50  cents  a  bushel. 

App.  L  Expected  Additions  to  tke  Order  MagnoRacem. 

In  our  list  (p.  173.)  of  the  MagnoUacnp  of  the  Himalaya,  which  might  pro- 
bably  endure  the  open  air  in  England,  are  included  Manglietia  mtigmsy  the 
Magnolta  insignis  oi  Dr.  Wallich,  which  grows  ou  the  mountains  of  Nepal ; 
MicheHa  lanugindsa,  excelta,  Kisopa,  and  Doltsopa;  all  of  which,being  found  in 
elevated  regions  in  the  Himaiaya,  Mr.  Royle  conjectures  would  stand  theopen 
air  in  Devonshire,  and,  with  a  little  protection,  in  the  climate  of  London. 
Michelia  DoUtdpa  is  one  of  the  finest  trees  in  Nepal,  yiddinff  a  fragrant  wood 
much  used  there  for  house-building.  (Don*t  Prod,y  226.)  Mich^  excelsa^ 
according  to  Dr.  Wallich,  produces  a  valuable  timber  of  a  fine  texture,  at  first 
greenish,  but  soon  changing  into  a  fine  yeliow.  We  have  already  observed 
p.  173.)  that  there  are  probably  various  species  of  MagnoltocMP  in  China  and 
Japan,  not  yet  introduced,  which  would  proye  hardy,  and  the  introduction  of 
which  would  amply  repay  patriotic  traveUers  and  European  residents  in  those 
countries. 

As  many  of  the  species  of  Magn61ta  seem  to  admit  of  cross-fecundation,  it 
is  possible  that  the  same  thing  may  be  practicable,  to  a  greater  or  less  extent, 
between  the  genera  composing  the  order.  The  tulip  tree,  rendered  sub- 
evergreen,  would  be  an  interesting  object ;  as  would  a  variety  of  it  with  fas- 
tigiate  branches,  like  the  Lombardy  poplar;  or  one  as  truly  pendulous  as  the 
weeping  ash ;  or  one  with  dark  leaves,  like  those  of  the  purple  beech.  No 
doubt,  a  variegation  might  be  produced  in  the  leaves  both  of  the  tulip  tree 
and  of  the  magnolia. 

Y  3 


292 


ARBORETUM    AND   FRUTICETUM. 


PART  III. 


CHAP.    IV. 


EG 


OF  THE  HALF-HARDY  LIGNEOUS  PLANTS  OF  THE  ORDER  DILLENIjVjLE. 

Wk  Introduoe  tbb  order  chteflj  fbr  tbe  sake  of  recommeiidlDg  eome  necies  of  HibbMAi  m  half. 
hardy  cliiDbers.  AU  the  hibbertias  are  eitber  natiTet  of  the  Cape  of  Oood  Hope,  or  of  Aiutndia; 
and,  pnibably,  the  wbole  of  them  might  Hve  against  a  wall  wlth  protection.  They  grow  ft-eely  eitber 
In  sandy  loam  mixed  witb  leaf  mould,  or  In  sand  aod  peat}  and  tney  are  readily  Inaneased  by  cuttings, 
either  of  the  young  or  of  the  ripened  wood. 

i_  1.  HibdMiA  volubilii  Bot  Rep.,  1 126L«  mtd  our  Og.  3&.,  tke  twining  Hibbertia,  was  tntioduced 

fjrom  tlie  Cape  of  Oood  Hope  In  1790,  and  has  becn 

long  known,  In  green.houies  and  oonsenratories, 

as  Dilldnia  ▼ol&biiis,  or  Dilltela  scAndens.    The 

flowen  are  about  the  slie  of  tbose  of  iiyp6riciun 

calyclnum :  tbey  are  of  a  bright  yellow,  and  are 

produced  all  the  season,  tnm  tne  beginning  of  May 

to  the  end  of  October.    The  plant  Is  a  vigorous 

grower ;  and,  in  oonservatories,  will  extend  to  the 

nelght  of  8  ft.  or  10  ft  in  about  as  roany  years. 
%.  S.  Hibbirtik  dentdta  B.  Br.,  Bot.  Reg.,  1 288., 

and  our  SLk.  37.,  tke  tootkedJeamd  HObertia,  was 

Introduced  flrora  New  HoHand,  where  It  grows  on 

the  Blue  Mountains,  in  1814.    It  is  a  vigorous. 

growing  twlner,  like  tbe  preceding  q>eciea»  with 

narrower  leaves  and  rather  smaller  tnlght  yeUow 

flowers,  whicfa  are  produoad  ftom  Foruary  or 

Mareh  tiU  August    it  bas  been  trled  In  fehe  opeo 

air  in  several  places,  and  found  to  stand  tbe  winters 
of  London  wlth  verv  little  nroCectioo ;  sometimes,  wlien  neglccted,  l>e«ng  killed  down  to  the  graund, 
but  shooting  up  again  the  rollowing  spring.  One  in  our  gaiden  at  Bayswater  bas  stood  slnoe  18S1 ; 
and  one  in  the  garden  at  Bicton,  near  Exeter,  nnce  183& 

1L.  &  Hibb^iM  gro$Bularia;fbUa  Sal.,  Bot.  Mag.,  1. 121&  T%e  GooeeberrpJeawed  Hibbertia.-^Thi»  la 
an  elegant  trailnr,  fktnn  New  HoUand,  which  has  becn  in  cultivation  since  1816.  llie  loaves  are 
nearly  round,  beautiAiIlv  notdied  ;  and  the  flowers  are  on  peduncles  opposite  the  leaves,  and  of  « 
bright  yellow.  It  Is  ratner  a  proeumbent  than  a  cllmbing  piant ;  but  thrlves  w^  against  a  wall,  or 
on  rockwork,  during  the  summer  months. 

Otber  Species  qf  HibbJrfaf  ttam.  New  HoUand,  are  in  culti vation  In  Britain ;  and  upwards  of  a  doeen. 
which  liave  teea  descrilwd,  remain  to  be  introduced ;  all  of  whlch,  tbere  can  oe  no  doutit,  will 
staod  our  British  winters  wlth  Uttle  protectioo,  and  produce  a  fine  sbow  of  their  briUiant  ydkMr 
flowers  during  tbe  summer  months. 


CHAP.  V. 

OF    THE   HARDY   LIGNEOUS   PLANTS   OF   THE  ORDER  ANONA^CEJE, 

Thb  characteriBtics  of  this  order  assimilate  ino8t  to  those  of  MagooMdcea, 
and  those  distinctive  of  it  from  that  order  are :  anthers  with  an  enlarged 
four-comered  connectivum,  which  is  sometimes  nectariferous ;  albumen  pierced 
by  the  substance  of  tbe  seed-coat ;  leaves  without  stipules,  conduplicate  in 
the  bud;  properties  aromatic.  (Lindl,  Introd.  to  N.  S,,  and  Ihn^s  MilL) 
The  leaves  of  MagaoUdcea  are  involute  in  the  bud ;  and,  perhaps,  they  are  gene- 
rally  less  obvious^  feather-nerved  than  those  of  Anondce€e,  The  hardy  species 
of  thb  order  are  included  in  the  genus  Admina  Adans.,  formerly  Anona  L.,  and 
are  natives  of  North  America. 

Genus  I. 


□0 


ASVMINA  Adans.    The  Asimina.    Lm,  Sytt,  Poly&ndria  Polyg^nia. 

Identiftcatkm.    Adans.  Fam.,  2.  n.  SHS. ;  Dcc  Prod.,  1.  pi  87. ;  Don's  MilL,  1.  ^  91 
Synonymet.    Anndna  L. :  Orchiilocfirpum  Ma. ;  Potchlke  sp.  Pers. ;  Custard  Apple;  Aaiminier,  and 
Anone,  Fr. ;  Fiaschenbaum,  Ger. 


CH AP.  V.  ANONjCcM^.      AS/mINA.  293 

DeHmUioM.  Ashmima  i»  Lattnlied  ftom  a  woid  of  Canadim  origln,  tbe  raeanlng  of  whleb  Is  not 
known.  Orchidocfapum  wat,  it  Is  probabl&  intended  to  expreM  a  Ukenen  between  tbe  flgure  of 
the  fhilt,  and  tbat  of  lome  ipecies  of  O^rcbu.  PorciUa  1«  a  name  gWeo  by  Ruii ,  in  bonour  of 
Antonio  Porcel.  a  apanitb  promoter  of  botany.  An^  ii  a  Soutb  American  word.  tbat  fimiflet  a 
meBS.  or  disb  or  food,  to  lie  eaten  with  a  spoon.  Linnaras,  in  applying  tbis  wora,  says,  *' annona 
[spelilng  it  witb  two  ns]  and  guanabanus  are  bartMrous  words ;  that  tne  sound,  bowever,  may  be 
K^it,  I  name  It  Annona,  on  aooount  of  the  Arult  wbich  is  so  gratefbl  to  tbe  natives.**  {HorL  CtUn 
Tbls  word,  guanabanus,  is  a  svnonyme  U>  Anina  muriclita.  a  stove  plant  Tbe  German  name. 
Flaschenbaum,  flask  tree,  is  giTen  ft-om  the  sbiq^e  of  tbe  fruit 

Gen,  Char,    Calyx  3-parted.    Petals  6,  spreading,  ovate-oblong,  inner  ones 

smallest.    Arihen  numerous,  nearly  sessile.     Ovariet  many,  but  for  the  most 

part  only  3,  ovate  or  oblong.    Carpels  the  same  number  as  the  ovaries, 

Daccate,  sessile.    Seeds  many,  disposed  in  a  sinsle  or  double  row.  (Don*$ 

MULy  i.  p.  91.) — Low   trees  or  shrubs,  deciauous,  with  white  or  pur- 

plish  flowers,  and  fruit  about  the  size  of  small  plums.    Kather  tender,  and 

difficult  of  culture. 

DetcnpHon.  The  plants,  in  their  native  countries,  are  shrubs  or  low  trees, 
varyine  from  2  ft.  to  30  ft.  in  height.  In  this  country  they  are,  for  the  most 
part,  shrubs ;  though  there  are  specimens  of  A.  trf  loba,  near  London,  in  the 
Hammersmith  Nursery,  and  at  Purser'8  Cross,  10  ft.  high.  All  the  species 
require  peat  soii,  and  tliey  are  only  propagated  firom  inmorted  seeds. 

Geographvy  History,  ^c.  The  species  are  found  in  Vuginia,  Oeorgia,  Caro« 
lina,  and  Florida ;  generallv  in  shady  places  on  the  margins  of  woods,  and 
ahnost  always  iii  sandy  soif.  They  have  been  introduced  at  difierent  periods, 
from  1736  to  1820. 

A  !•  A.  VkRviVLd^RA  Dun.    The  small-flowered  Asimxna. 

Jdentifieatiom,    Dun.  Mon.  Anon. }  Dec.  Prod..  1.  pi  87. ;  Don**  BfilL,  1.  p,  91. 
Symomifmea.    Porc^lia  parviflbra  Pert.  \  Orchidoc&rpum  parviflbrum  Mm, 
EngrttHngt.    Dunal  Monog.,  p.  fl&  t  a 

^Dec.  Char.  Leaves  cuneate-obovate,  mucronate ;  under  surface,  as  well  as 
branches,  covered  with  brown  pubescence.  Flowers  sessile ;  outer  petals 
scarcely  twice  as  long  as  the  calyx.  (Don*s  MUl.,  i.  p.  91.)  This  is  a  de- 
ciduous  shrub,  from  2  ft.  to  4  ft.  in  height.  The  flowers  have  the  outside  of 
the  calyx  and  corolla  clothed  with  brownish  tomentum ;  and  the  inside  of 
the  petals  is  of  a  dark  purple  colour.  The  berries  are  aggregate,  sessile, 
fleshy,  of  the  size  of  a  small  plum. 

Geography,  Hittory,  ^c.  Found  in  Virginia,  Georgia,  and  Carolina,  in  shady 
woods  near  rivers  and  lakes ;  flowering  in  April  ana  May.  It  was  introduced 
into  Englandin  1806,  but  islittle  known  dther  in  botanic  gardens  or  nurseries. 
In  New  York  plants  are  1  dollar  each. 

m  2.  A.  TRi^LOBA  Dun.    The  three-lohed-cafyxed  Asimina. 

Identificatkm.    Dun.  Monog.;  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  87. ;  Don's  MilL,  1.  91. 

Sifnoiigmes.    Annbna  trdoba  L.,  and  M».  in  Arb.y    Porcilwi  triloba,  Per». ;  Oivbidoc4rpum  arletl- 

num  Jtfx.  Bor.  Am. ;  the  Papaw.  Amer. ;  Asiminler  de  Vlrginie,  and  Annone  4  trois  Lobes,  Pr. ; 

dreylappiger  (threeJobed)  Flaschenbaum,  Qer. 
Emtraeings.    MilL  looo.,  L  L  a& ;  Da  Ham.,  S.  t.  85l  ;  Mx.  Artx,  &  t  a ;  E.  oT  FL,  7987. ;  and  our 

^ec,  Char.f  S^c.  Leaves  oblong-cuneated,  acuminated,  and  as  well  as  the 
branches,  smoothish.  Flowers  on  short  peduncles ;  outer  petals  roundish- 
ovate,  four  times  longer  than  the  calyx.  (Don*s  MUl.,  i.  p.  91.)  A  small 
tree,  densely  clothed  with  long  leaves,  lying  over  one  another  in  such  a  man- 
ner  as  to  give  a  peculiarly  imbricated  appearance  to  the  entire  plant.  Hie 
flowers  are  campanulate  and  drooping,  and  appear  before  the  leaves ;  the 
outer  petals  are  purple,  and  vary  in  colour  in  ditferent  plants ;  in  ^ome  being 
very  dark,  and  m  others  light,  incliiiing  to  yellow.  The  berries  are  lai^e, 
.velfow,  ovate,  oblong,  and  eatable.  They  contain  a  yellow  pulp,  of  a  sweet 
luscious  taste,  in  the  middle  of  which  lie,  in  two  rows,  12  seeds,  divided  by 
as  many  thin  membranes.  AU  parts  of  the  tree  have  a  raiik,  if  not  a  fetid, 
sinell ;  and  the  fruit  is  rclishcd  by  few  pcrsons  exccpt  negrocs.  Thc  firuit 
ripens  in  America  iii  the  beginning  of  August,  and  is  about  3  in.  long  and 
1  \  in.  thick,  oval,  irregular,  and  swelling  into  incqualitics. 

T  4 


994-  ARBORETUM   AKD    FBUTICETUM.  EART  III> 

GeograpAy,  Hitlory,  4fc.    MichBuz  did  Dot  39 

obserre  thia  tree  aordi  of  the  Schuylkill 
river;  and  it  ajipears  to  be  unbnowD,  or 
eitremelj  rare,  m  the  low  Bnd  marit'iae  part 
of  the  southem  statea.  It  is  not  uncaminon  i 
in  the  bottomB  of  the  rivera  which  strctch 
aloDg  the  middte  statea ;  but  it  ia  most  abuo-  ' 
dsnt  in  the  rich  valleya  inlersected  by  the 
westem  waters ;  where,  at  iniemds,  it  fonns 
thicketB  exctusively  occupyiog  Beveral  acreB. 
Iq  Rentucky  aud  the  westeru  part  of  Tea- 
nessee,  it  is  sometimes  seen,  also,  in  forests 
where  the  soil  is  luxuriantty  fertile ;  of  which 
its  presence  is  ao  in&llible  proof.  In  these 
fbrests  it  attains  the  heisht  af  30  (i.,  with 
a  tniDk  6  in.  or  S  in.  in  diameter,  though  it 

geDeraUy  stops  short  of  half  thii  height.  (Miciatue.)  This  »pedes  was  im- 
ported  to  EDeland,  under  the  name  of  Anona  trJlolHi,  by  Pecer  Col[inson,in 
1736 ;  and  it  Eaa  aince  become  known  in  the  priucipal  botanic  eardens  of  Eu- 
rope,  aud  procurable  in  firstj^te  Duraeries.  MillN  mentions  uuit  the  lai^est 
plant  he  had  seea  was  in  the  Duke  of  Argyll^s  garden  et  Whitton.  (See  p.  5T.) 
The  laigest  tree  that  we  have  heard  of  is  that  alnsdy  meDtioned,  at  Purser^s 
Crosa  i  where,  some  years  ago,  a  tree  of  about  tbe  same  size,  aince  dead, 
ripened  fruit.  The  plsDta  are  alwaya  raised  from  seeda ;  and  ihey  seldom  pro- 
duce  sboota  exceeding  5  in.  or  6in.  m  length  :  heocea  plaDt,in  teDyeara,does 
not  reach  above  3ft.  or  4ft.  in  height;  and  will  not  flower  till  of  15  or  90 
yeara'  growtfa. 

Pn^pertici,   Uiei,  ^e.      The  truit  in   America  ia  Dever  brou^t  iut      ' 
narkets,  and  ia  soueht  in  the  woods  ouly  '      ' '' '  '      ' 

ieca  made  from  it,  but  it  is  t^  little  wortl: 

iofljdestituteof  strength.BDd  applicabte  tc ._ 

Enelaod,  it  may  Ik  conaidered  as  a  curious,  slow^rowing,  deciduous  ahrub, 
well  deserving  a  ptace  in  ^rdens,  but  whidi  ought  atways  to  l>e  isolated,  and 
at  some  distance  trom  rapid-growiug  phnts.  Relativety  to  growth,  it  may  be 
placed  near  Dtrca  pat6stris,  some  of  the  daptmes,  or  Illicium  parviflorum. 
Plants,  io  the  London  nurseries,  are  2i.  6d.  each,  and  seeds  Ii.  an  ounce;  at 
Bottwytler,  5  francs  a  ptant ;  and  in  New  York,  40  cents. 

a  3.  A.  pvgkje^a  Ihin.     The  Pygmy  Anmina. 
Uatlfiaitlim.    Dvl  WDBag.  iDk  Pnnt,  I.  g7.  i  Don'i  IC  "    ~     ' 
StmaiipHa.    JimiKi  prtiu  ■  Airtr. ;  Orcbidocfipuai  p 

Etnutmtt.    Butr.  TnT.,  ^Sl.  Ll.i  E,  of  FL,  TSse. :  iDd 


;:t^ 


nclb.  Ouler  peUli  CPboVAtu^falDUE. 
tlie  «iTI.  (Din'I  mi.,  L  p  «.)  A  UuG 
L  high,  wltn  EwiggT  bniuzlia.  indlong, 


asgrn^.  fOiUnt,  *«.    We  lun  neirr  nrn  tb\i  ipecli» 

UiisL    Br  t)i<  aulDsua  le  ■??»»  Ui  tate  been  Inlioduud 
tnto.EagUiidliilSl£,iTKl,prDbal]lr,l(iin«  lou.  iBNnVotk, 

«  4-  A.  GRANDiPLO^RA  Dun,    The  lai^fiowered  Asimtoa. 

/dmfVbntfM.     Dun,  Hoa.iDcc  PrDd.,l.p.eT.;  Don'lHIIL,l.n,ea. 
ggmoipia,    AwmSnc.  gniidlSbn  Barir.  \  A,  otKlvtta,  WtOd. ;    ORllidocil 
fLBOT.  Amer.-,  PonU^Us  gruditKin  T^itj.  :  AtiiBinicriianndnFlHiiiiiw  .«rw. 
-  n.  Mon..  t.  IL  ;  B«Hi.  Tr.i..t  t 

.  ._,  obtuse;  under  sur&ce,  as  wett  as  the 
putiesceace.    Flowers  sessile;  outer  petab 


CHAP.  VI. 


SCHIZANDRA  CEJE.      SCHIZA^NDRA. 


295 


otx>vate,  much  larffer  than  the  calyx.  {DotCi  MUl,^  L  p.  92.)  A  small 
smooth-brancbed  shrub,  witb  white  flowers»  very  lai]ge  tor  the  size  of  the 
plant;  the  outer  petab  are  larser  than  the  inner  ones;  the  berries  are 
smoothy  and  obloqg-obovate»    I&ight  2  ft. 

GeagraphVf  Hktoryy  ^c,  Native  of  Georgia  and  Florida,  fai  sandy  wooda 
and  shady  puices ;  and  brought  to  England  in  1820.  It  is  still  rare,  or,  rather» 
acaroely  to  be  met  with.  U  may  ultimately  tum  out  that  these  four  alieged 
species  are  only  varieties  of  one  spedes,  modified  by  local  circumstances.  At 
all  events,  one  of  them  (A.  triloba)  is  quite  sufficient  in  a  general  coUection» 
to  give  a  correct  idea  or  the  genus. 


CHAP.  VL 

of  the  half-hardy  lioneous  plants  of  the  order  schiaan-, 

dka\^eje, 

S(MiB  of  the  geneni  of  thto  order  bftTe  been  rercned  to  Meniqtennkoea^  and  lonie  to  Ammiceig  ; 
we  Intioduce  it  Dere,  In  order  to  notioe  a  beeutitViI  Ugneout  dimber,  Schixindra. 

Idemi(ficatkm.    Don>i  MIII.,  L  p.  lOL ;  Blum.  Bljdr.  FL  Ind.  es  Schlecht  in  Unnaa,  i.  jp.  107.  obi. 
Svnomymeg.     Part  of  Menii|iciintoMi  and  pait  of  Amomdee»  vith  Dec. )  AmtMidcete  \  fichiaindre» 
IJndteg*sJU^,p.4lS. 

Genus  I. 


Hag.,  L 


SCHIZA^NDRA  Mkhx.    The  Schizandra.    Lin.  Sysi.  MonoeVia 

Pentdndria. 

JUeni^lemihm.    lCichx.  FL  Bor.  Amer.,  8.  pi  1& ;  Dea  Sytt,  L  p.  548. ;  Don*t  MilL,  L  pc  lOL 
Derimuiom.    VtQm  sckbo,  to  cut,  and  amer,  amdroe,  a  man ;  itameni  cleft. 

Gen.  Ckar.  Flawert  monieciout.  Sepais  9,  in  a  temary  order.  Peials  none,  Male  Amers  witfr 
5  anthen,  which  are  ]oined  at  the  apex ;  feimale  onet  witb  an  indeflnite  number  of  ovaflef.  BerrieK 
ditpoied  tn  epikei  along  an  eloagated  leceptacle.  CDm*«  MOLt  i.  pi  101.)— A  dedduouc  climber. 

it  1.  ScBiZA^NDRA  cocci^NBA  Michx.    The  8carlet^t0er«d  Schizandra. 

's.    Mlchz.  Flor.  Bor.  Aner.,  8. 1 47. ;  Sima,  Bot 

.  U1&  ;  Encya  of  FL,  lS25a ;  Don*i  MUL,  £  S6L ; 
and  WkTflg.  41. 
Spee.  Char.t  Deseriptfom,  9fc  LeaTce  altemate,  oTal-lanoeo. 
late,  pointed  at  both  endi,  rarely  toothed,  of  a  beautiful 
green,  fmooih  above  and  pale  beneath.  petioiated.  Flowen 
icarlet,  dlipoeed  in  wg^es  in  the  axiw  of  the  leavet.  A 
climbtng,  declduotts,  ha]f.hardy  shrub,  found  in  sbady 
woods  in  Ocorgla  and  Florida,  and  alao  in  Carollna.  It 
flowen  in  June  and  July,  and  wat  introduoed  Into  Enfftand 
in  1806l  It  li  generally  treated  as  a  green.hottBe  pTant ; 
but  It  ftood  out  throiigh  ihe  winteri  of  I8S2, 18S3, 18S4, 
and  1836,  in  the  «raen  of  the  Horticultural  Society, 
trained  agaimta  wall,  and  Terysllghtly  protected.  It  formt 
amo«t  deainble  onument  In  the  tummer  leason,  and 
should  haTe  a  plaoe  againet  erery  oonterratiTe  waU.  It 
prefcn  a  llght  sandy  eoU,  and  is  easUT  propagated  by 
ripened  cutUogi,  in  a  pot  of  sand,  plaoed  under  a  hand. 
giass.  Prioe,  in  London,  Bs.  j  at  BoUwyllcr,  f ;  and  in  New 
York,  75  centi. 

App.  i.     Anticipated  Addiiims  to  the  Hardy  Species  of  Schizaiv- 

drdcece, 

Spkterostima  gramd^flbrmm,  and  oOier*species  fVom  Nepal,  oomnKmly  induded  under  Meidapermikoev 
(sec  p.  173L),  but  properly  behmglng  to  thls  order,  mar  posslbly  be  found  baUUMfdy ;  as  may  KacUAra 
Jap6m'Ga,  which»  as  thc  name  impbcs,  is  a  natiTC  of  Japan. 


296 


ARBOEETUM   AND   FRUTICSTUM. 


PART  III. 


CHAP.    VII. 

OF  THB  UARDY  AND    HALF-HARDT  LIONBOU8  PLANTS  OF   THE  ORDER 

MBMI8PERMA^CR£. 

DtSTlNCTiVE  CharactemticM.  Thalamiflorous  (H,  B.).  Sexes,  in  most, dioecious ; . 
in  the  rest,  monoedous  or  polygamous.  Sepals  and  petals  similar ;  the  latter 
not  present  in  some.  Stamens  monadelphous,  or  rarely  free ;  equal  in  number 
with  the  petals,  and  opposite  to  them,  rarely  double  that  number,  or  fewer. 
Ovaries  in  some,  numerous,  each  one-styled,  all  somewhat  connected  at  the 
base  *  or  in  others,  only  one,  crowned  with  many  styles^and  many-celled,  and, 
therefore,  consisting  of  many  carpels  grown  together,  very  rarely,  one-celled, 
and  this,  most  likeiy,  by  abortion.  Fruit,  in  most,  baccate  or  drupaceous,  one- 
seeded  or  many-seeded,  oblique  or  lunuiate,  compressed,  with  the  seeds  of  the 
same  form.  Embryo  curved  or  peripheric.  Albumen  none,  or  yery  sparing 
aod  fleshy.  (D<m*t  MUl^  i.  p.  102.,  with  adaptation.) —  Climbing  or  twining 
shrubs,  mosUy  natives  within  the  tropics,  with  altemate,  stalked,  usuaUy  cor- 
date  or  peltate,  simple,  rarely  compound  leaves,  always  with  the  middle  nerve 
terminating  in  an  awn  or  point ;  destitute  of  stipules.  Flowers  smali ;  in  most 
species,  in  axillary  racemes.  (DofCs  Mjl^  i.  p.  102.^  The  species  in  British 
gardens  are  included  in  the  genera  Menispermum  ana  Cdcculus,  and  are  natives 
of  North  America  and  Dahuria.  They  are  all  of  the  easiest  culture,  and  are 
propagated  by  dividing  the  root,  or  by  cuttings. 

Gemus  L 


MENISPETIMUM  L.      The  Moonseed.      Lin.  Si/st.    Dioe^cia    Dode- 

cindria. 

IdenMeaiion.    Toum. ;  Dee.  ProdL,  L  p.  108L ;  Doii*f  MUL,  1.  pi  IIS. 

3fHOHmne$.    M^nisperme,  F^.  j  Mondsaame,  Ger.  ,  .       .  .  ..    _, 

ermaiioH.  From  me»e,  tbe  mooo,  uid  tperma,  a  aeed ;  fkom  tl»e  leedB  being  creiocnUhaped. 

Gen.  Char.    Sepalt  and  petalt  disposed  in  a  quatemary  order,  in  two  or  three 

series.     Malejiowert  with  16  to  20  stamens ;  female  flowert  with  2  to  4 

ovaries.  Drup^r  baccate,roundish-kidney-shaped,  1-seeded. — Climbin^shrubs, 

with  alternate,  peltate  or  cordate,  smooth  leaves.    Peduncles  ajuilary  or 

supra-axiilary.  Male  and  femsde  peduncles  rather  dissimilar.  Flowers  small, 

greenish-white.  (DonV  ilft//.,  i.  p.  112.) 

Ji  1.  M.  CANADB^NSB.    The  Canadian  Moonseed. 


Sffnonumea,    M.  camideDie  var.  »  Lamarck ;  M.  angul&tiun  Moeneh ;   M€ 

Jard.  i  Camuiiacfaer  Monduame,  Ger. 
Sngravings.    Scbkuhr.  H.,  S.  t  S57. ;  Lam.  Dict.  t  8S4. ;  and  owcjlg.  4fi. 

Spec.  Char,  Leaves  peltate,  smoothish,  somewhat 
cordate,  roundish-angular;  angles  bluntbh,  ter- 
minal  one  abruptly  awned,  mucronate.  Raceme» 
solitary,  compound.  Petals  8.  (DofCt  Mill.,  L 
p.  112.)  A  twining  shrub,with  thick  woody  roots, 
and  numerous  very  slender  shoots,  which  rise  to 
the  height  of  12  ft.  or  14  ft.,  but  which,  though 
ligneous,  never  attain  any  considerable  diameter, 
and  are  not  of  many  years'  duration.  The  stem 
twines  in  adirection  contrary  to  the  sun's  apparent 
motion,  and  is  smooth  and  even,  having  more  the 
appearance  of  a  herbaceous  plant,  than  of  a  shrub. 
and  the  berries  black. 


42 


The  flowcrs  are  small. 


CHAp.  Tii.  meH)8perha'cb£.     co'cculds.  297 

Variely. 

Jt  M.   c.  2  hbatum  Dec.      77ie  loM-lt».ved   Caitadiim   MooiueaL     M. 
vifglnicum  L,  —  This  variety  is  distiDguished  by  the  angle»  of  the 
leaveK  being  ocutiBh,  and  the  Sowen  oC  a  greeniBh  white.     Figured 
m  DiH.  Elth.,  t.  178.  fig.  B19. 
'    Geegropht/,  Hutory,  S[c,     Found  in  North  America,  among  buBbeB,  on  the 
banks  of  rivers,  and  on  fertile  declivitieB,  from  Canada  to  Qirolinai  and  also 
indigenouB  in  Stberia.    It  was  cultivated,  in  I713,b;Bishop  Compton;  aud  ii 
not  unfretjueat  in  BritkBh  botanic  gardena,  and  in  our  principal  ourserieB.     It 
will  grow  in  any  free,  deep,  and  ruher  moist  soil ;  and,  as  it  sends  up  nume- 
rous  shoots  from  its  thick  woodv  roolB,  it  is  eaul j  propagated  b;  dividing  them, 
or  by  layers  made  in  autu[nn,wiiich  will  root  in  one  year,    Both  themale  Bnd 
female  plants  are  in  Lee*s  Nurse^ ;  and  the  msJe  of  the  variety  M.  c.  lobiltum 
b  in  the  gsrden  of  the  London  HardculturBl 
Sodety.    Price,  of  plants  in  tbe  London  nur- 
series,  \t.  6d.  each  ;  at  BoUwyller,  M  cents ; 
in  New  York,  35  cents. 

.i  8.  Mbnispe^rmum  dau^ricdh  Oec. 
The  Daiirian  Moonseed. 

LlIlan'iWU.,1.  p.111. 


it«  In  WiH,» 

twllllllt  11111111,  wii..  .-^ , 

■n  Ita  piTti,  iBd,  inlKUr.aalTKutctTciftbuaHlai. 
HotKn  jallowUL  Jum  unf  Jalr.  &ja.  Foaot  la 
IMirli,  oa  idAi  bllli  ncu  Uw  cim  criilliu,  ■nd  uM  Id 
taiDtniducHl Into  &i|UikI  In  1818 j  tnic ■«  htn  bctb 

t.  3.  M.  sMiLA'ciHt;M  Dec.    The  Smilai-like  Moonseed. 

/rfBUilcBlfco.    DHLSTM..].p.Stl.;  Don'(HlU.,l.all£ 

agmnigmt.    CMmpdlM  luUclnil  Ul 

A«rB««ft    Jacq.iBoo-.taBLi  dlahCHol,  LL5I.iiindoiirjl(.M 

Spa.  Oiar.   I«Ta.pcluu,  imiiiithlib,  i»ida(e.»undUli,  UuBClir 

ui|ulu,  undn  turlkce  iliuanu.    tticBnia  iliiiiilt.    Febli  4. 

[I>ini'(  Mm..  L  p.  11«.]    A  cUmbliit  ihnib.  wlUi  ileDdR  Biilki, 

i..~;v  vi-if,w>  /jr-.sss.         "d  iMf  rnnntilln»  Uioit  of  [he  eDDHMn  Iit.    Tba  Siniai, 

V^^f^Ci  ^^tr~%       «hleh  ipiifu  In  July  ud  AugDit,  ue  whlte,  uid  Uie  bRrica 

'-i^^T^ hlOt--^      ue  red,  iboal  ttae  Un  ot  imall  pcu,  isd  Baw  lo  clurten, 

Fouiid  In  Ccnilin  br  CUwbf,  HMrilnt 
—  ,_.__. -oAtteinlB' 


1776.  brDr! 

pidcnii-iind,  whtnTrii  wCwlth.lt  li ...     „.._. 

bouKi  tboufb  then  osn  b*  llttl*  doubl  oT  Iti  Mtit  hdt 


Sdlnboiih.    Tbcv 

,  whtn  U  ll  meC  wlth.  It  li  ■lacnllT 

.»»..  , Jh     tluH     Mli      1,-      IJ— »-      J i-      -#      l^ 

Gehus  II. 


E 


-J  CtrCCULUS  Bauh.    Thb  Coccums.    £tn.  Sjii/.  ffiot^dB  Hexindria. 

liamfaaim.  Biuh.  Pln..61L  (  Dk.  Prod.,  1.  nBai  Don'!  Mlll.,l.ttlOt 
Ah^wi.  Menln)^™  h. ;  WsndlindJo  Wlllil ;  ADdrfnhllu.  H^mtL 
ZcrtHMHL    Fiom  toccm,  the  ifHemUlc  nmiB  r*  caFhlnisl,  whlch  li  cpt^  t»  "■'■  ^"  " 

■ccDunl  of  the  froitH  nuiabu  of  tlw  ipccla  boMlng  iculet  beitlii. 
Gea.  Char.  Sepali  and  pelalt  disposed  in  a  ternary  order,  in  8,  very  rarely  lu 
3  series.  MaUfloaart  with  6  free  atamens  opposite  the  petals  ;  Jemaie  ones 
with  3  or  6  carpelB.  Drupet  baccate,  1  to  6,  usually  obliiiuely_  reniform, 
somewhat  flattened,  l-seeded.  Cott/ledont  diBtont.  {Dim't  Mill.,  i.  p.  10^,) 
DeicTiplion.  This  is  a  gcnus  of  climbing  or  twining  shrubB,  with  pellate, 
cordate,  ovate  or  oblong,  cntire,  rarely  lobed,  leaves.      Peduodes  uiltary, 


«98  ABBORETUM    AND    FRUTICKTUM.  P4HT  111. 

rarely  lateTBli  thoae  bewing  inale  flowen  are  uBuallj'  numT-fiawered ;  but 
those  beariiiE  feniale  Sowen  bk  rew-flowered,  dthw  &ee  from  bracuss,  or 
fumuhed  with  very  small  ones.  The  bemes  of  Tnaiiy  of  the  Hpccie*  of  tfai* 
genus  ere  often  oitwe  ioto.a  paBte,and  used  in  their  natiTe  countriei  to  intox- 
wste  fish  and  birds,  Scc^  in  order  to  take  them  ;  and  it  a  laid  that  brewers 
uie  tbem  to  give  their  ale  and  porier  na  intoiicatii^  quallt; .  (Don't  ABIL,  \. 
p.  IM.)  The  ^ieciet  are  chiefly  tropical,  and  only  oue  thu  is  bardy  has  yet 
been  introduced  into  tbe  British  Kanlena. 

J    1.  Co'cci;nis  caboi.i'nu3  Dee.    The  Carolina  Cocculus. 

UrmUtailUit.    Dnz.  Pnid..  1.  p.  S6. ;  Don'1  UilL,  I.  p.  lOT. 

sillomimrt      Mn>[(|>eTniuQi  urallnum  L^  ;   WnKUtndto  niiilK.lii  WUU.,  Pink.  ind  DOL  ; 


fifj-iutw  D*"-  B 


i  WnnU.  Ota.,  S 


undersuriace  Tel*ety  pubescent.  Hale 
racemes  floriferous  from  the  base,  fe- 
male  onea  3-flowered.  (Don'i  MilL,i. 
p,  107.)  A  twining  shrub,  a  nuive  of 
&To(ina,  Qeo^jia,  and  FloridB,  in 
wooda  and  hedges,  as  tbe  black  bryony 
is  in  England.  The  flowers  are  <lice- 
douB,  but,  according  to  Wemlland, 
often  hermaphrodite.  'Diough  ligneouB 
in  its  nalive  counCry,  in  cold  countries 
it  is  oflen  herbaceouB  or  Bubherbaceous. 
The  flowers,  which  appear  in  June  and 
July,  are  greenish;  and  tbe  berries, 
when  ripe,  are  of  a  red  colour.  It  wos 
introduced  into  Engtand  in  1759,  and 
isnot  uncomnionin  botanic  gai  dens  and 
the  principal  nurseries.  Pnce,  in  Lon- 
don,l«.6<}.aplant;BtBolIwylter,?;  in 
New  York,  1  dollar. 

App.  i.     AntUipated  Menispermaceie. 

In  p.  175.  are  enuQierated  some  genem  and  species  belonging  to  thia  onltf 

which  are  nativea  of  the  Himalaya;  and  m  p.  176.  Bome  that  are  natives  of 

China  and  Japan,  whicb,  it  is  considered,  would  be  found  half-hardy  in  our 

gardens. 


Tbii  crder  ii  diBtinguished  from  other  thalamiflorous  ones  by  the  fol- 
lowing  traica.  Sepats  usually  6,  in  two  whorls,  deciduous,  and  fumished 
with  petal-like  scales  on  the  outeide,  The  petals  are  eaual  in  nnmber 
with  the  sepalB;  and  the  stamens  equal  in  number  with  tne  petals,  and 
^^poaite  to  tbem.  The  anthers  "  open  by  reflexed  valvea;  that  ts  to  sa^, 
the  fiice  oF  each  cell  of  the  anther  peels  off  except  at  tbe  point,  where  it 
adheres  as  if  it  were  hiBBcd  tfaere;  a  Htructitfe  ao  reinarkatJe,  Dr.  Lind- 
ley  observes,  as  to  be  "found  in  no  European  planta  ex£ept  Bcrberacea 


CHAP.  Vllt.  BERBERA^CEJS.      BE^RBEBJS*  299 

and  the  laurel  tribe."  {P^^^  OyC'*  ^ol.  iv.  p.  259.)  The  genera  containing 
the  hardy  spiecies  are  two,  Berberit  and  Mandnia.  They  are  Bhrubs,  or  low 
trees,  inhabitants  of  Europe,  Asia,  and  of  North  and  South  America ;  but 
they  are  not  met  Mrith  in  the  interior  of  Africa,  or  the  South  Sea  Islands. 
They  are  usually  found  in  the  temperate  zones;  but  some  of  them  inhabit 
high  mountains  within  the  tropics.  The  seeds  are  very  tenacious  of  life, 
and,  being  small,  and  easily  conveyed  from  one  country  to  another,  a  number 
of  new  species  have  recently  been  introduced  fh>m  Nepal  and  South  America. 
The  wood  of  some  of  the  species  is  used  for  dyeing  yellow ;  and  the  more 
common  bave  been  admitted  into  the  materia  medica,  from  the  days  of  Galen 
to  the  present  time,  on  account  of  their  bitter  and  astringent  properties.  AU 
the  species  are  ornamental,  and  those  of  them  wbich  are  evergreen  eminently 
so.  They  are  all  readil;^  propasated  by  sceds,  which  most  of  them  ripen  in 
England,  and  also  by  side  suckers  and  root  suckers,  which  almost  all  the 
species  produce  in  abundance.  The  fruit  is  generally  edible,  and  abounds 
in  the  malic  acid.  The  ^nera  and  spedes  of  thts  order  have  recentiy  been 
arranged  and  described,  m  a  masteriy  manner,  by  Dr.  Ltndley,  in  the  Penny 
CydopcBdiai  from  whrch  ardcle,  froni  Don*t  MkUer^  and  from  our  own 
observatioos»  we  have  drawn  up  this  chapter.  The  distinctive  characters  of 
the  two  genera  of  Bkrbem  and  Mahdnia  are  as  under : «-» 

^EfRBEHta,  Sepals  6,  fumished  on  the  outside  with  3  scales.  Petals  6,  with 
2  glands  on  tne  inslde  of  each  at  the  base.  Stamens  toothless.  Berries 
2 — S-se^ded.  (Don*s  Mill.,  i.  p.  1 14.)  Flowers  in  simple,  mostly  pendu- 
lous,  raceroes ;  in  some  species  solitary.     Leaves  undivided. 

MahoN/^.  Sepals  6,  fUmisned  on  the  outside  with  3  scales.  Petals  6,  with- 
out  glands  on  the  inside.  Stamens  furaisbed  with  a  tooth  on  each  side,  at 
tbe  top  of  the  filament  Berries  3 — 9-seeded.  (Ibid.)  Flowers  in  erect 
racemes,  that  are  disposed  several  together  in  a  panicle.    Leaves  pinnate. 

Genus  L 


Lid 


an 


BE'RBERIS  Lin.    Thb  Berberrt.    Lin.  Sysi.  Hex4ndria  Monogynia. 

Ideni^fieation.    Ua  Gen.,  442. ;  Dec  Prod,  1.  p  105. ;  Don'1  MilL,  1.  p.  114^ 

Synot^ffne».    Pipperidge  Bush  :  E^pine  Tinette,  Fr. ;  Berberitse,  Gsr. 

Derhfotions.  Berberyt  li  tbe  Arabic  word  UMd  finr  Lbit  plant  Djr  Averrboci  aod  other  wrtten  <m 
niedicine;  but  soine  pcnoui  derive  the  name  flrom  tbe  tireek  word  berbsri^  «igniiying  a  •heH,  from 
the  leaTea  or  the  common  Bpecle«  having  a  hollow  (urface.  Bochart  «ays  tbat  the  word  BSneriM  it 
dariTed  from  the  Phoenician  word  bara*\  whiuh  Bigniflei  ahiaing  like  a  ahell,  flrom  thtAx  ahining 
loaTea.  Gerard  Mya  that  tbe  word  Berlwry  it  a  corruption  of  amyrberit,  the  name  gfven  to 
tlieplant  by  Avicenna.  Du  Hamel  layi  tbat  BMerl*  ia  dcrtvGd  trmn  an  Indian  word  tignifying 
motner  of  pearl.  Pippcridge  iMitb,  or  piprage  tree,  Oerard  taya,  It  Dr.  Tanier*t  name  for  th« 
plant,  and  it  it  ttill  given  to  It  in  Cambridgethire.  E'pine  vinette  ligniflet  tbe  acid,  or  torrd,  thom, 
fhim  tbe  tatte  of  tbe  ftuit  and  leavea. 

Gen.  Char.  SepaU  6»  guarded  on  the  outside  by  3  scales.  PetaU  6,  with  2 
glaads  on  the  inside  of  each.  Stament  toothless.  Berriet  2 — 3-6eeded. 
Seedt  2,  rarely  3,  laterally  iDserted  at  the  base  of  the  berries»  erect,  obionc^ 
with  a  crustaceous  coat  and  fleshy  albumen.  Cotyledont  leafy,  elUptiou. 
Radiele  long,  capitellate  at  the  tip.  (Don*t  MUi.,\.  p.  114.)  B.  helero- 
ph^lla  Jutt.  has  toothed  stamens. 

Detcription.  The  species  are  all  shrubs  of  from  8  ft.  or  3  ft.  to  18  ft.  or 
20  ft.  in  heiffht,  in  a  wild  state ;  some  of  them  attaining  the  height  of  30  ft.  in 
gardens.  Ihey  all  tbrow  up  numeroua  side  suckers,  and  the  stronger-growing 
species,  if  these  were  careiliUy  removed,  might  be  formed  into  very  handsome 
small  trees.  In  all  the  species  the  flowers  are  yellow.  The  fruit  is  generally 
red ;  but  in  some  species  it  is  black  or  dark  purple»  and  in  some  varieties 
of  the  species  it  is  white  or  yellow :    it  is  atways  acid»  and  more  or  less 


300  ARBORETUM    AND   FRUTICETUM.  PART   III. 

astiinpent.  "  The  8pines  of  Uie  common  berberr^  are  a  curious  state  of  leaf, 
in  wluch  the  parenchyma  b  displaced,  and  the  nbs  have  become  indurated. 
They,  as  well  as  all  the  simple  leaves  of  ordinary  appearance,  are  ardculated 
with  the  petiole,  and  are  therefore  compound  leaves  reduced  to  a  single  foliole ; 
whence  the  supposed  genus  Mahonta  does  not  diiier  essentially  from  Berheris 
in  foliage  any  more  than  in  fructification."  (Lmdley,  Introd,  io  N.  S,,  p.  31.) 
The  species  are  generaliy  thomy,  and  most  of  them  flower  fi^eely  in  spring, 
bearing  fruit  abundantly  m  autumn. 

The  irritability  of  the  stamens  of  the  genus  Berberls^  and  more  par- 
ticulariy  of  those  of  the  common  berberry,  of  B,  canad^nsis,  B,  sin^nsis, 
and,  perhaps,  of  all  the  species  the  flowers  of  which  expand,  is  a  very 
remarKable   property,  whicn  was  first  discovered  by  Kdh^euter ;  probably 
from  observiii^  that  the  stamens  were  put  in  motion  by  the  proboscis  of 
insects  extractmg  honey  from  the  flowers.     Sir  James  Edward  Smith  has 
given  a  copious  account  of  this  phenomenon  in  the  PhiL  TVaiu.,  vol.  Ixxviii. 
p.  158.,  and  the  last,  and  most  clear  and  concise,  description  of  it  will 
be  found  to  be  that  by  Dr.  Lindley,  under  the  article  Berberis^  in  the  Penny 
Cydop<Bdia,    The  stamens, "  when  the  filament  is  touched  on  the  inside  wim 
tne  point  of  a  pin,  or  anv  other  hard  instrument,  bend  forward  towards  the 
pistil,  touch  the  stigma  with  the  anther,  remain  curved  for  a  short  time,  and 
then  partially  recover  thdr  erect  position.   This  is  best  seen  in  warm  dry 
weather.      After   heavy  rain,  the  phenomenon  can  scarcely  be  observed, 
owing,  in  all  probability,  to  the  spnngs  of  the  filaments  having  been  already 
set  in  motion  by  the  dashing  of  ttie  rain  upon  them,  or  to  the  flowtrs  having 
been  forcibly  struck  against  each  other.    The  cause  of  this  curious  action, 
like  that  of  all  other  latal  phenomena,  is  unknown.    AU  that  bas  been  ascer- 
tdned  concerning  it  is  this,  that  the  irrital)ility  of  the  filament  is  aflected 
diflerently  by  di&rent  noxious  substances.    It  has  been  found  by  Messrs. 
Macaire  and  Marcet,  that,  if  a  berberry  is  poisoned  with  any  corrosive  a^ent, 
Buch  as  arsenic  or  corrosive  sublimate,  the  filaments  become  rigid  and  bnttle, 
and  lose  their  irritability;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  if  the  poisoninp  be  efiected 
by  any  narcotic,  such  as  prussic  acid,  opium,  or  belladonna,  the  irritability  is 
destroyed  by  the  filaments  becoming  so  relaxed  and  flaccid,  that  they  can  be 
easily  bent  in  any  direction.    It  is  (ufficult  to  draw  firom  thlB  curious  fact  an^ 
other  inference  than  this,  viz.  that  in  plants,  as  well  as  in  animals,  there  is 
something  analogous  to  a  nervous  principle,  which  is  more  higbly  developed 
in  some  plants,  or  in  some  oreans,  than  in  others.**  (^Pen.  Cvc^  iv.  p.  260.) 
According  to  Sir  J.  E.  Smith,  tne  purpose  of  this  remarkable  function  in  the 
stamens  of  the  berberry  is  evident.    **  In  the  original  position  of  the  stamens 
the  anthers  are  sheltered  fi-om  rain  by  the  concavity  of  the  petals.    Thus, 
probablv,  they  reroaiu  till  some  insect  comes  to  extract  honey  from  the  base 
of  the  flowers,  and,  thrusting  itself  between  the  filaments,  unavoidably  touches 
them  in  the  most  irritable  part ;  and  thus  the  impregnation  of  the  germs  is 
performed."     {Phil,  TVafw.,  ixxviii.  p.  158.)   AII  tne  species  are  easily  propa- 
gated  by  seed,  which  most  of  them  produce  in  abundance;  those  which  do  not 
are  readily  increased  by  the  removal  of  their  side  suckers,  or  by  layers.    Tfaey 
will  grow  in  any  soil,  though  they  mostly  prefer  one  that  is  calcareous. 

Though  the  species  of  this  ^nus  are  commonly  treated  as  shrubs,  and  these 
shrubs,  from  their  numerous  side  suckers,  have,  m  general,  a  rough,  indegant 
appearance ;  yet  there  are  some  of  them  which  may  be  formed  into  the  most 
beautifiil  and  durable  small  trees  that  can  be  introduced  into  gardenesque 
scenery.  The  common  berberry,  when  pruned  up  to  a  single  stem  to  the 
height  of  8ft.  or  10  ft.,  and  all  suckers  firom  the  root,  and  all  side  buds  from 
the  stem  removed  the  monient  they  appear,  will  form  a  fine  orbicular  head 
with  the  extremities  of  thebranchesdrooping;  and  this  pendulous  appearance 
will  increase  with  the  age  of  the  tree.  Such  a  tree,  covered,  as  it  will  be  every 
year,  with  yellow  blossoms  in  the  beginning  of  summer,  and  M-ith  bright  scarlet 
fi^uit  in  autumn,mayrank  in  beauty  and  value  with  the  low  trees  of  the  genera 
CYatae^gus,  Cotoneaster,  and  Ame/dnchier, 


CHAP.  VIII.  •  BERBEBA^CEJE.      BE^RBERIS.  301 

A.  Leavei  thin^  deciduout»     Flotoers  tolitary, 
^  \,  B,  siBi^^RiCA  Pall,    The  Siberian  Berberry. 

Idenimcalkm.    Pall.  Fl.  Roui,  8.  pc  42. ;   Dcc  ProtL,  1.  p.  106. ;   Doii's 

MilT.,  L  p.  117. :  Pen.  Cyc,  4.  p.  960. 
Rynonyme^,    B.  alUica  PaU. ;  VlneCtier  de  Sib^rie,  Pr, 
Engravingf,    PalL  FL  Roaa.,  S.  t.  ^. ;  aod  our^.  46. 

Spee,  Char,y  ^c,     Spines  3 — 7-parted.     Leayes  lanceolate- 

obovate,  ciliately  serrated.  Peduncles  l-fIowered,shorter 

than  the  leaves.  (Don's  Mill,,  i.  117.)  —  A  small  Bhnib, 

found  in  rocky  piaces,  on  the  hills  and  lower  inountains 

of  Altai,  Siberia,  &c.,  and  introduced  into  England  by 

Pallas  in  1790.     Pallas  states  that  the  priests  o^  the 

Mongols,  who  also  act  as  phvsicians,  being  taught  by 

the  Tunguti,  use  the  bark  of  the  trunk  and  the  yellow 

pulpy  matter  of  the  root  for  various  diseasen ;  and  that 
■   a  oecoction  of  the  young  twigs  is  sometimes  applied 

with  a  pendl  to  the  eyes  as  a  charro.   In  British  gardens 

this  species  is  a  low  scrubby  bush,  seldom   exceeding 

2  ft.  in  height.    Price,  in  London,  lOf .  6d,  each. 

B.  Leaves  thin^  mostfy  deciduous,     Floufers  in  Racemes, 
m  2.  B,  vuLGA^Ris  I#.    The  common  Berberry. 

Tdentifteaiion.    Lln.  Sp.,  47S. ;  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  p.  IOSl  ;  Don*s  MilL,  1.  p.  115. 

Synoiwtuei.    Pipperidge  Tree,  Dr.  Tumer ;  £Xpine  ▼ineCte,  Fr. :  ffemdine  Berberitxe,  Ger. 

Engraoingi.    Eng.  Bot,  1 49. ;  Wiild.  Baum.,  t  39. ;  E.  of  PL,  4022. 

Spec,  Char,     Spines  3-parted.     Leaves  somewhat  obovate,  ciliately  serrated. 
Racemes  many-flowered,  pendulous.    Petals  entire.  {Don's  AHIL^  i.  p.  1 15.) 
VarieHes,    These  are  numerous.    Those  recognised  by  De  Candoile  and  G. 
Don  are  as  follows :  — 

A  B.  V.  2  liUea,     The  yeUow-ivmteA.  common  Berberry,  —  Fruit  yellow. 

A  B.  V.  3  dlba,     The  fc;^£*-fruited  common  Berberry,  —  Fruit  white. 

A  B.  V.  4  yioldcea,    Tke  «io/e^^oloured-fruited  common  Berherry, — Fruit 

violaceous. 
•  B.  ».  5  purpilrea,  The  pwrpMrmted  common  Berherry.  —  Fruit  purplc, 

leaves  narrow,  hardly  ciliated.    B,  innominata  Kielm, 
m  B.  V.  6  n\gra.  The  6/acAr-fruited  common  Berherry,  —  Fruit  black ;  leaves 
oblong,  ciliately  serrated,  serratures  few.     The  fruit  of  tliis  plant 
is  said  by  Tournefort,  who  found  it  on  the  banks  of  the  Euphrates, 
to  be  of  delicious  flavour. 
m  B.  t».  7  d{Ucis,    The  «k;^ ^ /-fruited  common  Berherry,  —  Fruit  red,  some- 
wbat  less  acid  than  that  of  the  common  berberry.    Leaves  of  a  brigbt 
shining  green.     Nadve  of  Austria. 
m  B.  V.  8  atpenna.  The  seedleu  Berherry, — Fruit  destitute  of  seeds.  Miller, 
and  also  Du  Hamel,  both  say  that  suckers  taken  from  this  variety  com- 
monly  produce  fruit  with  seeds;  that,  as  the  tree  grows  older,  the 
seeds  become  fewer,  and  that  it  is  the  age  of  the  plant  that  at  last 
causes  the  fruit  to  be  seedless ;  in  that  case  this  plant  must  be  con- 
sidered  more  a  variation  than  a  variety.    B.  v.  asp^rma  is  said  b^ 
Du  Hamel  to  produce  the  best  fruit  for  preserving ;  and  it  is  from  it 
that  the  delicious  ConfUures  d^E^jAne  vineUe,  for  which  Rouen  is  so 
celebrated,  are  made.  (Nov,  Duh,,  iv.  p.  13.)    Price,  2s,  6d,  each. 
All  these  varieties  are  in  the  garden  of  the  London  Horticultural  Society. 

Other  VarieHes.  Dr.  Lindley  says,  that  "  there  is  in  the  Cataiogues  a  Ca- 
nadian  berberry,  which  appears  to  be  nothing  more  than  a  common  berberry, 
brought  from  North  America;  and  aiso  Berheris  daiirica  and  altaica, 
neither  of  which  merits  to  be  distinguished  from  B,  vulgaris." 
Description,  In  a  wild  state,  the  common  berberry  is  seldom  found  higher 
than  4  ft.  or  5  fl.,  but  in  a  state  of  cultiu^  it  may  be  grown  to  nearly  3G  ft. 


304  ARBORETUM    AND   FRUTICETUM.  PART  III. 

higfa.  Thestems  are  uprigbt,aiid  inuch  branched  towards  the  top;  smootby 
slig^tly  grooved,  covered  with  a  whitish  or  asb-coloured  bark,  wbich  is  jellow 
withiu,  and  they  bave  a  large  wbite  pith.  The  main  stem  soon  becomes  ao 
surrounded  by  side  suckers  as  to  be  concealed  by  them ;  so  that,  even  wbere 
the  height  of  tbe  plant  is  that  of  a  tree,  its  character  is  still  that  of  a  busb. 
Tbe  blossoms  are,  ra  general,  abundant,  and  produce  a  fine  appearance  in  Aprii 
and  liiay;  their  sroellis  oflensive  wben  near,  but  not  disagreeable  at  a  short 
distance.  The  tree  will  iive  for  two  or  three  ceoturies,  wiirbout  increas- 
ing  much  in  size.  The  wood  is  hard  and  brittle,  of  a  yellow  colour,  but  little 
used  except  for  dyeinj^.  The  rate  of  gro wlh,  wben  the  plant  is  youn.^  is  rapid ; 
and,  in  consequence,  m  five  or  six  years  it  wili  attain  the  hdjht  of  7  tt.  or  8  ft. ; 
but  it  grows  slowly  afterwards,  unless  the  sockers  are  removed  from  it  as  they 
are  produced.  It  is  seldom  seen  above  10  fl.  high;  but  there  are  ezamples 
of  trees  of  it  30  f^.  high,  probably  of  30  years'  growth. 

Geoffraphv  and  Hi$tory,  Found  wild  in  most  parts  of  Europe,  and  in  many 
parts  of  Ariia  and  America ;  in  the  warmer  parts  of  tbose  kst  countries,  on 
roountains ;  in  the  colder  parts  of  Europe  in  plains,  as  in  Norway,  near  Ghrts- 
tiania.  The  berbeiTy  is  found  on  Mount  L^ianon,  and  on  Mouot  Etna ;  in 
whicb  last  situation  it  becomes  a  low  shrub,  in  the  last  zone  of  vegetadon,  at  the 
beijht  of  7500  French  feet  ^ve  the  level  of  tbe  sea.  In  England  it  is  found 
in  mdigenous  woods  and  hedges,  more  e<tpeciaUy  on  ealcareous  soils.  It  is 
so  comroon  in  the  hedges  of  Saffiron  Walden,  in  Essex,  where  com  grows  fire- 
quently  quite  up  to  thehedge,that  Professor  Martyn  refers  to  thts  circumstance, 
as  a  proof  that  the  prejudice  respecting  its  orimnating  the  mildew  on  wheat  is 
unfounded.  It  is  indigenous  in  Scotland  and  Irebmd,  but  not  very  common 
in  tbose  countries.  The  plant  is  mentioned  bv  Pliny ;  and,  among  modems, 
seems  first  to  have  been  recorded  by  Bauhin  m  his  Pmav,  and  subsequently 
by  ali  the  writers  on  piants,  under  different  naoies,  till  the  time  of  Ray,  ¥rho 
first  called  it  BSrberit ;  which  name  was  afterwards  adopted  by  Linnseus,  and 
by  all  the  botanists  since  his  time. 

Properties  and  Utet.  The  ioner  bark  both  of  the  steros  and  roots  afibrds  a 
yellow  dye.  Tlie  leaves  are  agreeably  acid,  and,  according  to  Gerard,  were  used 
m  his  tiroe  ^  to  season  meat  with,  and  instead  of  a  salad,  like  sorrel."  Tbe 
berries  are  so  acid,  that  birds  seldom  touch  them.  They  are  not  eaten  raw, 
but  are  excellent  when  preserved  with  susar  in  syrup,  or  candied.  They  are 
also  made  into  jelly  and  rob,  both  of  which  are  not  only  delicious  to  tbe  taste, 
but  extremely  whoiesome;  and  they  are  pickied  in  vinegar,  when  green,  as  a 
substitute  for  capers.  In  soroe  countries  in  the  north  of  Europe,  the  berries  are 
used  instead  of  leroon  (br  fiavouring  punch,&c. ;  and  wben  fermented  it  produces 
an  Bcid  wine,  fi^om  which  tartar  is  procured  byevaporation.  They  are  also  in 
general  use  for  garaishing  disbes.  Medtcinally,  tne  berries,  leaves,  and  roots 
are  powerfuUy  acid  and  astringent;  tiie  bark  is  purgative  and  tonic;  and 
the  berries,  when  bruised  and  steeped  in  water,  make  a  refireshing  drink  in 
fevers.  The  astringent  principle  is  so  abundant  in  the  bark,  that  it  is  used 
for  tanning  leather  in  Poiand ;  and  it  dyes  it  of  a  fine  yellow  at  the  aame 
time.  A  decoction  of  the  bark  is  said  to  make  a  good  gargle  to  strengthen 
the  throat  and  guros.  The  piant  is  cultivated  in  gardens  as  a  firuit  tree  or 
fhiit  shrub ;  and  the  variety,  or  rather  variation,  in  wbicb  the  seeds  are  said 
to  be  wanting,  and  that  in  which  tlie  fhiit  is  sweet,  are  recommendcd  in  pre- 
ference.  The  piant  roakes  an  excellent  hedge ;  but  there  exists  a  preiuctice 
against  it  among  agriculturists,  firom  its  sumiosed  influence  in  producing 
blight,  or  raildew,  on  the  com  a^oining  it.  Tbis  opinion,  thougfa  totally  un- 
founded,  is  of  unknown  antiquity.  It  appears  to  have  been  first  considered 
as  an  erroneous  prejudice  by  Du  Hamel,  who  assures  us  tbat  it  is  totally  void 
of  foundation ;  and  Broussonet  and  other  botanists  subsequentiy  proved  the 
fact;  but  the  most  scientific  refutation  of  the  error  was  given  by  Dr.  Greville, 
in  his  ScotHth  Cryptogandc  Ftora,  In  tbat  excellent  work  Dr.  Greviile  bas 
shown  that  the  roildew  which  attacks  the  berberry  (^cidium  BerberkUt 
Pers.,  Jig,  47.)  is  quite  diflferent  from  any  of  tbe  ^ngi  which  are  found  on 


CHAr.  VIII.  BEBBBRjrCBM.      BE'RBBRIS.  303 

com.  The  berberry  mildev,  wheD  magnified,  UfoundtoconuMof  aiuiiDber  of 

■ribII  onnge  cupa,  with  a  wbjte  film  over  each,      When  ripe  theae  Glnia  burst, 

and  the  topi  of  the  cudb  aasume  a  r^ged  uneven  appearance,  in  whicb  Uate 

they  look  like  white  F<iap.     The  cups  are  Glled  witb    '  47 

iDDuDierfible  little  ca»ea,  contaiiiing  teeAs,  or  «porules, 

and  theae  conatitute  the  bnght  oranee  powder  tbat 

ii  seen  on  the  leaves  tmd  flowers  of  the  common  ber- 

beny.     "  Among  the  many  beautifiil  objecta  that  are 

to  be  met  with  in  the  tower  aad  more  imperfeet  tribea 

of  plauti,"  Dr.  Lindley  observea, "  it  is  diScult  to  find   \ 

one  more  wortbf  of  «a  attentive  examiDation  tban  the 

^cfdium  Bcrbindit."  The  blight  on  oorn  ia  senenJly   . 

a  speciea  of  UtMo,  and  doea  not  com^Mnd  in  bo-   ' 

lanical  charecters  with  the  ^cfdium. 

Propagation  and  Culture.     Tbe  original  species  ii  propagated  in  the  nur- 
seriet  by  seeds,  and  the  vaiietieB  bj  suckerf .     For  ordmtuy  purposes,  no  plant 

3iires  less  culture ;  but,  to  produce  IsKe  firuit,  it  sbouM  beplanted  in  a  deep, 
manured,  somewhat  calcareous  soil,  and  be  constantly  freed  from  sitle 
iuckers.  Tbe  racemea  of  the  blosaoms,  ateo.ahould  be  thiuned  out,  in  order 
by  reducing  the  number  of  bunches  of  fruit,  to  increase  ita  size.  When  tbe 
berberrv  iBintentled  to  become  an  omamental  tree,  it  should  be  trained  with 
a  itrBignt  stem  to  the  height  of  8  ft.  or  10  ft.,  and  chen  suflered  to  branch  oat, 
tbinnmg  out  the  shoots  where  necessary,  and  destroying  every  sucker  as  it  ap- 
pears.  (io  treated,  it  fbnnE  a  singularl^  beautiful  small  tree,  of  greet  duradon. 
Daeatei,  Spc.  The  common  berberry  is  ver;  sut^ect  to  the  mildew,  JEddium 
Bcrbhidii  Pers.,  before  described. 

s,  and  in  most  shrubberies.    Hie 
original  apecies  is  to  be  procured  in  aH  nuraeriea,  and  the  varietiea  in  some  of 
them.  Smdlings  of  the  spedes,  in  the  London  nuTBerieB,  are  8f .  a  thousuid ; 
and  transplanted  planta  25f.  a  thousBnd :  at  Bollwyller,  the  varieties  are  a 
fiwic  encfa ;  planta  of  tbe  spedes,  SO  centa  eaoh :  in  New  YoA,  ?. 
■  3.  B.  CANADB^Nsis  Mill.     The  Canadiau  Berberry. 
liaiiificaUn.  Puith'i  F1.  Amet.,  »«[«.,  L  p.  219.  i  Nutt  Ool  Aiw.,  L  !ia  i  Dac  Prod,  L  p.  UH,  i 
»My«*    '^Tulilirit  Mc.  FLBar.Ama.l.  p.K&i  A  ni1(kb  w.  cuudtiuii  VmrtfKt 
Xt^raitHgi.    Hqi»  AbMliL.LSl.,- indouTj^,4a.ift«UutauUKir. 
Spee.  Char.,  ^c.     Spines  3-parted.      Leaves  obovat^-oblong,  - 
remotely  Berrated,  upper  onea  neerly  entire.      Racemes 
manjr-flowered,  nodding.  (A>n'i  3f(fA,  i.  p.  115.)  Ashrub, 
or  low  tree,  with  yellow  flowers,  (rom  April  to  June.  Cul- 
tivated  inlTAS.     Hd^tfift.      It  is  fbund  in  North  Ame- 
rica,  on  fertile  hills  and  among  rocks,  especially  in  the 
Alt^any  Mountaina,  from  Canada  to  CeroliDa,  and  also 
in  Tennessee.    The  berries  are  said  by  Pursh  to  be  more  | 

flesh^  and  leas  acid  than  those  of  B,  vulgiris.     The  same  ^ 

opimon  prevails  in  the  United  States  as  in  Ensland,  as 
to  tbe  berberrv  producing  mildew  on  wheat.  From  the 
Bppearance  of  this  alleged  spedea  in  the  garden  of  the  Loudon  Horticultural 
Society,  we  are  induced  to  consider  it  only  a  variety  of  B.  vulgliriB.  De 
Candolle  thinka  it  for  the  most  part  intermediate  between  B.  vulgiris  and 
B.  chinensis.  Plants,  in  London,  are  li.  M.  each ;  at  BoUwyller,  1  fraoc ; 
aod  in  New  York,  15  cents. 

■  4.  B,  EUARGiKA^TA  WiUd,    Hic  emar^Dated-pefo/nf  Berberry. 

1  Dee,  Piod.,  1.  p.  106.  i  Ddo'i  MUL,  I.  p.  IIH 

ic~Abbild!7^  m7',  «Kl  aafis.  «9,  ' 

Spec.Char.,!^!:.  Spines  S-partcJ.  Leavcs  lanceolate-obovate,ciliBtely  •errated. 


304  ARBORETUM    AND   FRUTICETUM.  PART    111. 

Racemes  scarcely  pendulous,  shorter  tban  the  leaves; 
petals  emarginate.  (Don^s  MUl.f  i.  p.  115.])  A  shrub 
cloBely  resembling  B.  vulgkris,  of  which  it  is,  doubtless, 
only  a  vaiiety ;  but  it  is  one  half  smaller  in  all  its  parts, 
and  has  the  petals  emarginate.  It  is  found  wild  u  8i- 
beria,  and  was  introduced  into  England  in  1820.  In  the 
garden  of  the  London  Horticultural  Sodety  it  has  at- 
tained  the  height  of  7  ft.  in  10  years.  Pnce,  in  the  Lon- 
don  nurseries,  2t.  a  plant ;  at  Bollwyller,  2  francs ;  and 
in  New  York,  ?. 

m  5.  B.  IBB^RICA  Stev.    The  Iberian  Berberry. 

Ideniificatkm.    Stov.  and  Flich.  &n  Utt.;  Donl  MUl.,  1.  &  115. ;  ind  LtndL  in  Pto.  Cyc»4  p.  961. 
^MKNMimM.    B.  vulgkrU  ?  t.  iberica  Dec.  SmL»  2.  p.  &  ;  S.  tin^niU  Wal, 


ngrmimgt.    Dend.  Brit,  t  96. ;  uid  £.  of  PL,  488&,  m  B.  tin^nsls ;  uid  waM-  ^ 

Spec,  Char^  ^c,  Spines  simpk,  and  3-parted ;  leayes  obovate- 
oblonc,  quite  entire.  Raoemes  many-flowered ;  petab  entire. 
{DotJt  MUi.f  i.  p.  1 15.^  A  shrub  closdy  resembling  the  common 
berberry,  but,  accordmg  to  Dr.  Lindlev,  readily  distinguished 
ftom  it  by  its  smaller  leaves,  and  its  almost  upri^ht  racemes. 
The  berries  are  dark  purple.  It  is  a  native  of  Ibena,  wheace  it 
was  brought  to  England  in  1790.    Height  5  ft. 

*  6.  P.  siNE^NSis  Deif.    The  Chinese  Berberry. 

IdenMcatiM.  Detf.  CaUL  Hort.  P.,  150. ;  Dea  Prod.,  1.  Pl  10& ;  Don'i  Blitl.,  1. 
Si/noitinme.    B.  Tulgkrb  Hbaaift.  Jap.,  1.  p.  146L 

Spec.  Char.f  S^c.  Spines  3-parted.  Leaves  oblong,  obtuse,  entire,  or  tfae  lower 
ones  a  little  toothed.  Racemes  many-fiowered,  nodding.  (iXm'«  ilfi0.,i. 
p.  1 15.)  A  shrub  closelv  resembling  B,  vulgluris,  but  seldom  growinff  more 
than  4  ft.  or  5  ft.  high.  The  berries  are  oval,  of  a  deqp  red  eolour  (Dec.), 
or,  according  to  Dr.  Lindley,  of  a  dirty  red ;  l-S-seeded.  It  is  a  native  of 
China,  where  it  was  found  during  Lord  Macartnev's  embessy,  between 
Pekin  and  Oehol ;  and  it  was  mtroduced  into  Englana  in  1800.  There  are 
plants  of  it  in  the  garden  of  the  London  Hordcultural  Societ^,  and  in  tbe 
arboretum  of  Messrs.  Loddiges.  Dr.  Lindley  observes  that  it  is  more  com- 
mon  in  French  than  in  English  gardens,  and  that  it  most  resembles  B* 
iberica. 

m  7.  B.  CRB^TiCA  L.      The  Cretan  Berberry. 

IdeHi^ficatkm.    Lin.  Sp..  472. ;  Dec  Prod.,  1.  p.  10&  :  Don's  MilL,  1.  p.  115. 

^non^meg.    B.  crttica  oaxifblia  Taurm. ;  Vinettier  de  Cr^te,  Fr. ;  CretiKbe  Berbeiitie.  Ger. 

Engravtnge.    FL  GraDC.,  t  £48. ;  Cudian  Berbeny. 

Spec.  Char.^  Sfc.  Spines  3 — ^5-parted.  Leaves  oval-oblong,  entire»  or  some- 
what  serrated.  Kacemes  3--8-flowered,  rather  shorter  than  the  ieaves. 
(^DorCs  Miil.,  i.  p.  115.)  A  low  shrub,  seldom  exceeding  3  ft.  or  4ft.  in 
height,  with  numerous  suckers,  forming  a  compact  bush,  densely  covered 
witn  leaves  intermixed  with  spines.  The  leaves  are  produced  without  any 
obvious  order,  and  in  their  shape  they  resemble  those  of  the  narrow4eaved 
vartety  of  the  common  box.  The  berries  are  ovate,  black,  2-«eeded,  more 
astringent  than  acid ;  stigma  on  a  very  short  stvle.  It  is  a  native  of  Crete, 
or  Candia,  of  Cyprus,  and  also  of  Japan ;  and  it  has  been  cultivated  in 
England  since  1759;  but,  being  a  plant  of  no  great  show,  it  is  not  very 
coramon  in  gardens  or  nurseries.  There  are  plants  of  this  species  in  the 
arboretum  of  Messrs.  Loddidges,  and  also  m  the  aiboretum  of  Messrs. 
Buchanan  and  Oldroyd,  at  Camberweil.  It  is  also  in  the  ^arden  of  the 
Horticultural  Society.  Dr.  Lindley  observes  of  it,  that  "  it  is  a  dwarf 
scrubby  bush,  looking  like  a  starved  specimen .  of  the  comnion  berberry.*' 
Price,  in  London,  Is.  6d.  a  plant ;  at  Bolwyller,  1  franc  50  cents ;  in  New 
York,  ?. 


l-^'-<.  >-,"■,      ■ 


CHAP.  Vill.  SERBEILtCEJE.      BEfRBERIS,  305 

Variety. 

m  B.  c.  2  ierrat^dlia  Poir.    7%e 9errated4eaved  Cretan Berberry.^ltesvea 
ciliately  serrated. 

A  8.  B.  CRATJEfGiNA  Dec,    Tfae  CrataegU8-like  Berberry. 

Ident^ktttiaiL    Dec.  ^yst,  2.  p.  9. ;  I>Mi*t  MilL,  1.  p.  11& 

Spec,  Char,y  SfC,  Spines  simple.  Leaves  oblong,  reticulated,  hardly  serrated. 
Racemes  many-flowered,  croMrded,  spreading,  scarcely  ionger  tban  the  leaves. 
{DofCs  MilLy  1.  p.  1 16.)  Native  of  Asia  Minor.  <"  Allied  to  Berberu 
cr^tica  and  sin^nsts  "  (Dec) :  said  to  be  like  B,  vul^^s  by  G.  Don.  ^  De- 
scribed  by  De  CandoUe  firom  specimens  collected  m  Asia  Minor.  Young 
plants,  of  what  is  said  to  be  this  species,  are  in  the  gardens,  but  they  have 
not  yet  flowered.'*  (Lmdl,)  Where  we  meet  with  many  doubts,  we  are 
always  disposed  to  simpmy ;  and,  from  the  geography  of  this  species,  we 
think  it  highly  probable  that  it  will  tum  out  to  be  a  mere  vanety  of  j9. 
Yulg^ris. 

C.  Leaves  leatkery^  evergreen  or  stUh-evergreen,    Flotoers  soUiary  or  in  Cluslers, 

m  9.  B,  DU^LCis.    The  8weet^/rui<n/ Berberry. 

lamiificeMoiL    Swt  Brit  FL.Oard.  ^  LindL  Pen.  Cyc.,  4.  pL  961. 
Bngnntng»,    Swt  Brit  FL  Gani.  Sd  aer.,  t  loa  %  Moaxfig.  61.  — 

Spec.  Ckar.y  S^c.  Spines  long,  slender,  sirople,  or  3-parted. 
Leaves  obovate  obtuse,  with  or  without  a  bristly 
point,  quite  entire,  glaucous  on  the  under  side. 
Flowers  solitary,  on  slender  staiks,  twice  as  long  as 
the  leaves.  (Lmdl.y  Pen.  Cyc,  4.  p.  216.)  This  species, 
or  alleged  species,  is  not  recognised  by  De  CandoUe 
or  Qeorgie  Don :  it  is  said  by  Dr.  lindlev  to  be  ''  a 
native  of  the  south-westem  part  of  South  America, 
from  the  Straits  of  MageUan  to  Valdivia,  where  it 
forms  a  small  evergreen  bush.  The  species  has  been 
some  years  in  this  country ;  but  it  b  at  present  very 
rare."  (Pen  CyCy  5.  p.  261.)  There  are  plants  in 
the  Hort.  Soc.  Garden  between  2  ft.  and  3  ft.  high ; 
and  it  is  to  be  procured  at  Low'8  Nursery,  Clapton, 
where  it  flowered  in  March,  1831.  It  was  sent  to 
Mr.  Low  by  Mr.  Anderson,  the  collector  attached  to  Capt.  Sjng^s  expe- 
dition,  ftom  the  Straits  of  Magellan.  In  Sweefs  Flower-Crardm,  where 
it  is  figured,  it  is  said  that,  in  its  native  country,  ^  the  fruit  is  used,  both 
green  and  ripe,  as  we  use  gooseberries,  for  makin^  pies  and  tarts,  and  pre- 
serves,  for  which  it  is  most  excellent.  The  bemes  are  round  and  black, 
being  about  the  size  of  a  black  currant,  and  are  produced  in  great  abund- 
ance.  The  flowers  are  very  handsome,  being  of  a  bright  yellow,  and  nod- 
ding :  they  make  a  very  elegant  appearance."  (Sivt.  Fl^Gard.,  2d  s.,  i. 
t.  100.)  It  is  quite  hardy,  and  evergreen ;  but  there  is  a  deciduous  variety, 
also  possessed  by  Mr.  Low,  which,  by  some,  is  supposed  to  be  a  distinct 
species. 

A  10.  B,  HBTEROPHY^LLA  Juss.    The  various-leaved  Berberry. 

Ideniifieatwn.    Ju«.  in  Poir.  Dict»  8.  p.  G2SL ;  Dec.  Prod.,  L  p.  lOa  ;  Dao'0  MilL,  L  ^117.  s  LindL, 

Fen.  Cyc,  4.  p.  96L 
Synonyme»,    B.  Akifbli»  Font. ;  B.  triicnpidiiU  SmUh. 
Engraving.    Hook  Exot  FL,  1. 1. 14^  ;  and  wufig.  S2. 

Spec,  Char,y  S^c    Spines  3-parted.    Leaves  ovate-lancolate,  glabrous,  soroe  of 
them  entire,  others  fumished  with  3  pungent  teeth.    Fedicels  solitary, 
1-flowered,  hardly  longer  than  the  leaves.    Filaments  toothed.    (Don*s 
ABU,y  i.  p.  1 17.)     This  species  Dr.  Hooker  describes  as  a  shrub  about  3  ft. 
in  height,  much  branched,  and  the  older  branches  covered  with  dark  wrinkled 

z  2 


306  ARBORETUM  AND  FRUTICETUM.        PART  111. 

bork.  The  leaves  clustered,  and  of  two  kiods ;  the  old  ones 

ternunated  with  a    sharp  spinose   point,  and  having  a 

latend  spinule  on  each  side,  above  the  middle,  and  the 

younser  ones  being  pale  green,  unanned,  and  having  their 

margins  entire  and  softish.    The  old  leavea  are  also  quite 

rigid,  dariL  green,  and  shininf.    The  flowers  are  aoiitary, 

a^ut  the  sise  of  a  pea,  ana  of  an  orange-yellow  colour. 

(Exot.  Fl,,  L  t.  14.)  Dr.  Hooker  aiso  obso^ves,  that  this 

species  "  departs  from  tbe  generic  character  of  De  Can- 

dolle,  inasmuch  as  the  calyx  has  no  scales  at  its  base,  nor 

are  the  fiybunents  destitute  of  teetb,  for  there  are  two  moet 

distinct  ones  just  beneath  the  anther.'*    This  shrub  is  a 

natiye  of  the  Straits  of  Magellan,  where  it  was  discoyered 

by  Commerson ;  but  when,  and  by  whom,  it  was  introduced 

in  our  gardens,  Dr.  Hooker  informs  us,  is  not  known.    Ac- 

cording  to  Dr.  Lindley,  it  is  **  an  inele^t  bush,  about  3  ft.  high^  bare  of 

leayes,  and  hayinff  notbing  but  its  rarity  to  recommend  it,*'    It  is  the 

B.  tUcil^lia  of  English  gar&ns. 

m  11.  B,  mPBTRiPoYiA  Lam.    The  Empetrum-leayed  Berberry. 

Ueniificatkm.    Lani.  IR,  LSS&i  Dea  ProdL,  l.p.  ia7.sDoii*lMI]L,L  pb  117.}  PMl  Cjc^4.pl9S1. 
Engnnimg.    Lun.  la,  t  2531  fig.  4. 

Spec.Char.^j^c,  Spines  3-parted.  Leaye8linear,quiteentire,withreyoliiteinar- 
ffins.  Pedicds  1 — 2,  1-flowered.  {DofCt  A^,L  p.  117.^  Accordin^  to  Dr. 
Lindley,  the  leayes  are  collected  in  bundles  in  the  axils  of  the  spines,  and 
the  pedicels  of  the  flowers  are  aboul  as  long  as  the  leayes.  **  A  yery  curioua 
and  pretty  plant,  found  wild  from  the  CordiJleras  of  Chiii  to  the  southem 
point  of  the  American  Continent,  in  subalpine  wooda.  lo  general  aspecfe  it 
is  much  more  like  a  heath  than  a  berberr^,  seUom  ezceeding  2  ft.  in 
hei^ht.  It  has  been  some  years  in  the  Horticultural  Sodety^s  Garden,  and 
is  m  Young^s  Nursenr  at  Epsom,  and  in  the  Fulham  Nuraery,  but  is  to  be 
found  in  few  others.  It  flowers  in  December,and  is  saidyin  Sweeft  BrH,  17.- 
Gard,y  2d  series,  1. 100.,  to  haye  flowered  at  Low's  Nursery,  Ckpton. 

D.  Leavet  leaihery,  evergreen  or  tub-tvergreen»     Fhwert  m  Racemet. 
m  12.  B.  PLORiBU^NDA  WoiL    The  many-flowered  Berberry. 

Ideni^petaiom.    Wall.  MSa }  l>on*s  MUL,  1.  pi  115. ;  Pw.  CyOL,  4  p.  96L 

SMnoM^fme».  "  Out  of  aocidenUI  Tariationt  of  tbla  qwclet,  and  itt  mod«  of  leafioc  and  llo«r«iiac, 
tlie  spuriooi  fpeciea  callcd  B.  alTlnia  and  B.  ceratophflla  haTebeen  conatituted.  Bt  Dr.  WaOi^, 
in  bifl  diatributioo  of  the  berbarium  of  the  Eaat  Indla  CompaoT,  B.  floribtnda  bas  dccb  mittakea 
for  B.  ariftikta.*'    (Pc».  q^.,  4.  p.  86L) 

Spec.  Char.y  ^c.  Spines  3-parted  and  yer^  stiiE  Leayes  oblong  or  obkme- 
lanceolate,  nearl^  entire,  or  toothed  in  yarums  degrees,  sometimesyery  deep^ 
and  coarsely  yemed ;  flowers  in  long,  loose,  slender  racemes.  (Pen,  Cye., 
W.  p.  261.)  Thisspedes  is  supposed  to  grow  about  10  ft.  high  in  Nepal, 
.  and,  as  Dr.  lindley  obseryes,  is,  **  apparently,  eztremely  common  in  the 
whole  of  the  north  of  India,  where  it  forms  a  tall  bush,  yaryinir  consider- 
ably  in  the  form  and  size  of  the  leayes,  and  in  the  degree  in  which  they  are 
toothed,  but  always  weil  marked  by  its  slender,  pendulous,  or  erect  racemes 
of  flowers,  which  are  much  longer  than  the  ieayes,  and  in  no  desree 
corymbose.  It  is  to  be  found  occasionally  in  the  more  choice  collections 
in  this  country,"    (Pen.  CyCy  iy.  p.  261.) 

A  13.  B.  AsiA^TiCA  Roxh^    The  Asiatic  Berfoerry. 

JdenlifieaHon.    Boxb.  in  Dec  Sytt,  2.  p.  15.  j  Dec.  Prod.,1.  p.  107.;  Don*»  Mia,  L  p.  ll&s  Poi. 

Cyc.,lp.a61. 
Summrme».    B.  tlnetbria  Leck. ;  the  lUisio  Berberry  Pen.  C^c. 
JSngradng.    Deleia.  Icon.  leL,  2. 1 1. 

Spcc.  Char.y  8fc.  Spines  tri&d,  or  simple.  Leates  oval,  cuneated  or  eUiptical, 
mucrooate,  smooth,  under  surface  glaucoua,  entire  or  spinulosely  toothed. 


rp%eh5  [ 


CtiAP.  VIII.  SERBESjtCE^.      BE^RBERIS.  307 

Racemea  short,  manj-flDwered,  ^snjmbose,  Bfatvter  than  die  leares.   Pediceb 
elon^ted,  I-flowered.    Bertiefl  oral,  (Den'i  MUI.,  i.  p,  1 18,)     A  vigontus- 
growing  ahnjb,  with  numeroua  luxuriaot  side  suckers,  approaching  in  vigour 
those  of  B.  kristata ;  biil  the  leavea  reaemhiihg  those  ot^^.  heteroph/ila,    It 
ia  a  native  of the  Elast  iDdres  oDd  Nepal,  and  was  introduced  into  England  in 
1820.     B.  aaiiticB,  Royle  ohserves,  "  ia  found  on  the  Neelgherries,  and  waa 
called.by  M.  Lechenaidt  de  la  Tour,  B.  tinctdria,  from  the  use  to  which  it 
has  been  applted ;  and  it  haa  been  prored  by  the  eipe- 
rimenta  of  M.  Vftuquclin  to  be  infenor  to  few  woodB  fof 
dyeing  a  yellow  coiour.''    (Rot/le'i  lUtat.,  p,  63.)     Ac- 
cordingto  Dr.  Lindley,  the  fruit  1b  ronnd,  cavered  over 
with  a  thick  bloom,  and  has  altogether  thc  appearance 
of  the  finest  rustDB.    In  the  gardeu  of  tfae  Loudon  Hor- 
ticuitural  Sodety  the  plants  of  this  species  are  about 
7  ft.  hi^,  and  they  flower  and  fniit  freely.     'Hiey  are 
eaaily  dis^nguished  from  B.  ariatikta,  by  their  very  ahort 
racemea.  Hanta  3i.  dd.  each. 

■  14.  B.  DB4LBjt'Tji  Littdi-    The  whitened-/nitwd  Ber- 

UafVtatHm.    Bot.  Rh..  1. 11%  i  Pr>.  Cyc,  1  p.  SEl. 

Smw^bk.    B.  glidca  airt. 

AcTMW'    Bot.I((t.>t,lT50,;  widaiu,^.  S3. 

i^pee.  CAar,.  ^c.    Spines  scarcely  any.    Leaves  roundish, 
caaraely  toothed,  nuh^  glaucoua,  white  beneath.     Ra- 
y  ahort  and  compact,  pendulous,    (Fen.  Cyc, 
)    A  native  of  Hexico,  wbence  it  was  intro-  \ 

duced  into  England  by  the  London  Horticultural  8o-  ' 

ciety  in  ?  1830,  "  It  is  a  tall  alender  evergreen  bush, 
with  deep  brown  brancbes,  and  acHrcely  any  spines, 
The  flowers,  which  appeor  in  December,  are  yellow,  and  the  frnit  red.  "nie 
leavea  are  sometimes  wedge-shaped  and  S-toothed,  hut  more  fVequently 
are  nearly  round,  with  two  or  three  spiny  teeth  on  every  sidc."  (Pett,  Cye., 
n,  p.  861.)  A  curious  and  beautiful  species,  wel!  deserving  of  culti- 
vBtioD.     There  are  plantB  iu  the  Fulham  liursery  Slt.  each. 

A  15.  B.  ARiSTA^TA  Dec.      The  bnstied-iootk-leaved  Berberry. 

UmOlcaOim.    Hoc^  Eiat.  Flor^  i.  t  96.  i  Dec  Prod,,  Lp.  106;  I>in'>HlU.,  Lp.  11S. 

AnuiwM«.    A  Cliilria  Buch.  i  B.  niiguitiRitls  Roit,  ■,  B.  iliiintii  jit^. 

Av™v>-    HoolLEiot,FloT,,t.ee,i  Bot.B(f.,  t  JHaiUdourjt^U. 

Spec.  Char.,  ^c.  Lower  Epines  3-parted, 
simple;  leavesobovate-acute,  taperingmuch 
to  the  base,  ending  in  a  mucro  (prickly 
point)  at  the  apes,  membranous,  smooth 
on  both  sidea,  serrated,  with  4  or  5  bristl  v 
teeth.  Racemea  nodding,  many-flowcrea, 
longer  tban  the  leaves.  Beriiea  oblong. 
(pon't  Miil.,'i.  p.  1 15. sdapted.)  A  robust 
ahrub,  very  distinct  from  aoy  of  the  pre- 
ceding  species  or  vaneties,  growins  with 
extraordinary  vigour,  and  cajwible  of-  being 
formed  iuto  a  very  handsome  Bmall  tree. 
It  is  B  native  of  Nepal,  and  is  found  on  moun- 
taina  at  from  6000  fl.  to  8000  ft.  of  ele- 
valion,  flowering  there  in  May.     The  root 

and  woodareofadaric  yellow  colour,  and  fbrm  theyellow  wood  of  PerBian 
authors;  they  are  UBed  as  adye,and,being  bitterandaIit(leastringent,tbcy,aB 
well  aa  the bark. are employed in  medicine.  (flcy/f^i/aiuf,,  p.63.)  Theplapt 
was  introduced  into  Eogland  in  1880,  and  ia  olreBdv  in  several  gardens.  In 
Nepsl,  the  fruit  of  this  species  is  dried,  Ukc  grapea  ior  forming  nusins,  in  the 


SOS  ARBORETUM   AND   FRUTICETUM.  PART  III. 

suQ.  After  being  once  established,  plants  of  this  species  grow  with  extraor- 
dinary  rapidity  till  they  attain  the  height  of  8  ft.  or  lOfL,  after  which  they 
continue  throwing  up  suckers,  and  some  of  these  which  we  haye  measured  ia 
die  Fulham  Nursery,  and  in  the  Goldworth  arboretum,  were  9  ft.  long» 
aod,  at  the  lower  end,  three  fourths  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  It  is  a  most 
desurable  plant,  and  calculated  to  produce  a  splendid  eSkct,  both  when  in 
flower  and  when  in  fniit,  upon  an  open  lawn.  As  a  rapid  grower,  it  ought 
not  to  be  planted  near  siow-^rowing  shrubs  or  trees.  Price  of  pUuxts»  in  the 
London  nurseries,  1«.  each ;  at  Bollwyiler,  ? ;  in  New  York,  ?. 
Farietiet,  Mr.  Royle  has  the  foUowing  remarks.  ^  Under  B,  aristata,  I  con- 
ceive  two  species  have  been  includ^,  or  at  least  two  such  very  distinct 
yarieties  as  to  require  particular  notice.  These  are  distingmshed  by  the 
natives,  apt  to  confound  things  together,  by  the  names  o^kuthmulandAitra, 
The  former  growing  at  as  low  elevations  as  3000  feet.  and  therefore  easily 
acclimated  in  the  plains  of  India,  has  the  leaves  and  branches  pale-coloured, 
and  more  thomy;  the  flowers  more  numerous,  racemes  erect,  appeanng 
earlier  in  the  season,  and  having  less  pleasant-tasted  fruit:  while  chUra, 
which  I  conceive  to  be  the  true  B.  aristata,  and  have  not  found  below  5000 
feet  of  elevation,  has  brownish-coloured  branches,  smooth,  shining,  almost 
entire  leaves,  each  flower  much  larger  than  those  of  kushmul,  though  less 
numerous  than  those  on  each  of  the  drooping  racemes."  {IUust  Sfc^  p.  64^) 

App.  i.  Additional  Species  of  Berberis» 

BL  FFWfcAitoa  Do;.,  aynon.  ktro.r{ridiiL  A  natire  of  the  higfaer 
partt  of  Nepal,  and,  aocording  to  Dr.  Undkqr»  **  exceedioffly  well 
worth  pfocuring,  on  account  of  its  deep^green  e^ergreen  leaves,** 
which  will,  in  aU  pfrobabiiity,  moTehanly.  It  it  figured  in  Wallich*t 
Aant  Agiat.  Rttr.,  t  241  — B.  JfctfiunoKrMv,  a  native  of  the  Hima. 
laja,  if  alio  a  Tery  daicable  tpeciet.  —  B.  actinaeantha  it  mentioned  bj 
Dr.  LindleT  at  a  Terv  oommon  piant,  between  Valparaito  and  Santlago, 
which  might  tie  eaiily  introduced  :  betidet  which,  he  aayt,  tliere  are 
other  erergreen  South  American  tpeciet  of  great  Iseauty.  **  Some 
from  the  touth  of  Chili  particularljr  were  found  hj  Mr.  Aidget  near 
Valdivia,  with  thining  hoUjr-like  leavet,  long  racemet  of  mange- 
ooioured   flowen,   and   young   branchet  covered  vrith  rutty  down.*' 


doubtlett  at  hardv  at  B.  anpetrifblia,  pk  S0&     In  tbe  garden  of  the 

Horticultural  Societx  there  it  a  bertierry  raited  from  teedt  received 

fkom  M.  Ledebour,  under  the  nanw  of  B.  tlicifMia,  which  hat  not  yet 

iowersd,  but  whlch  it  entirely  diflferent  flrom  the  B.  heteroph^lla,  tynon.  B.  ^lidl&Ila  of  the  nnr. 

wrtM.    Seedt  of  berberriet  flrom  dittant  oountriet,  tbe  tame  authority  obtenret,  *<wou]d  certainl/ 

readi  England  in  lafety,  if  mixed  with  tenaciout  earth  and  rammed  into  a  box,*'     The  tpeciet  both 

of  BSrberit  and  Mah5n/a  are  to  endnenUy  beautiful,  that  too  much  can  tcar«dT  be  laid  in  their 


terour. 

Genus  II. 


WUU 


MAHO'N/^  Nutt.  The  MAnoniA,  or  Ash Besbesry.  Lm.  Syst.  Hex&ndria 

Monogfnia. 

DeriMtum.    Named  by  Nuttall  in  honour  of  Bemard  M^Mahon  a  teedtman  at  Fhiladdphia,  th« 

auChor  of  the  American  Gardeneft  Calendar,  and  an  ardent  lover  of  botanical  tcience. 
OetUiflcation.    Nutt  Gen.  Amer..  1.  a  307.;  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  p.  108.  j  Don*t  MUL,  pi  117. 
Sifnomtfmet.    B^rberit  of  authort ;  Odoittaion  Ritf.  j  Ath  Berberry  Pen.  C^ 

Gen.  Char.  Sepalt  6,guarded  on  the  outside  bv  three  scales.  Petalt  6,  with- 
out  glands  on  the  inside.  Stament  furnished  with  a  tooth  on  each  side  at 
top  of  the  filament.  Berriet  3— 9-seeded.  (Don't  MiU.,  i.  p.  1 18.)  —  The 
species  are  elegant  evergreen  shrubs  with  yellow  flowers  and  pinnate  leaves. 
The  latter  resemble  pretty  much  those  of  the  ash,  and  hence,  doubtless, 
the  name  of  ash  berberry.  Natives  of  the  north-west  coast  of  America,  and 
also  of  Nepal,  and  perhaps  Japan.    Though  some  botanists  think  that  the 


CHAP.  VIII.  BERBEHA' CE^.       HAH0'N/^.  309 

dnrscten  aacribed  to  thii  senus,  aad  tbose  ascribed  to  Birberu,  u  ex- 
hitnted  in  p.8S9.,  are  Dot  sufficient  to  keep  them  sepBrateMgeiiera;  yet 
Ihe  habits  ot  the  species  of  one,  as  to  the  mode  of  growtfa,  foliage,  and  id- 
floreacence,  are  lo  distinct  (rom  those  of  the  other,  bb  toinduce  uBtoadopt 
Hahdnia.  Hie  ^cies  in  Britiah  ^dens  are  all  of  compeniti*ely  riew 
srowth,  and  admit  but  of  slow  multiplication  by  lay ers,  and  acarcely  at  all 
d;  cuttmgs.  Some  ot  theni,  howerer,  seed  iredy,  tmd  are  readil;  propagated 
in  thet  way.  Four  spedes  haTe  bMn  introduced,  and  Uiej  arc  deatribed 
by  Dr.  Lindley,  in  the  Prruuf  CydopaetSa,  as  being  induded  in  a  section  of 
the  genus  BiriieTii, 

«  1,  M.  r«scicCLA^RIB  Dec.  The  crowded-rocmied  Mahonia,  or^  Berbany. 

UtiUIIUmHn.   HootL.Fl.BD(.  Ai>H,,LpLl8.i  Dec  Prod.,  I.  p,  10e.,udSjit.,S.  p.  IS.j  Don'iHlU., 

I.  V  na. 

atmmfma.  BirterU  iflnDtu  Lof.,  Bol.  Rtt.,  L  TM,  iwl  Ax.  M^,  UtdU.  «oL  L  L  88.  i  £.  hBkcu. 

tfKtitt  i  tbaugti  II  i>  efund  luid  ilwiibad  bj  SvsM,  n  ■  ipsHa  tkm  Hcntc  Vld»  <  mc  M.  Br. 
A-Oar.,  !dIC(1(^C.S6. 

-      BoLBit.,  LTOS-i  Ktli.  Nor.  Sp.  AiiMr.,S.p'(l.L««.i  DolM.<.,LMS6.j  «d 


Spec.Char.,iic.  Leaves 
ofS— 6pairs  with 
an  odd  one,  the  low- 
eat  ptur  near  the 
base  of  the  petiole. 
lienfleti  OTate-lan- 
ceolate,  rather  dis- 


each  side.  Racemes 
nearly  erect,  much 
crowded.  Filenients 
tndentate.  {DonU 
MiU.,  i.  p.  118., 
adapted.)    A  rery 


prdens,  especially 
if  agaiiut  B  wall,  tbe 
hdgfat  of  S  or  10  h. 
ana  produces  ita 
fdlow  flowers  in 
abundance,  from  the 

niiddle  of  Hareb  to  die  middle  of  May.  *  Perhsps  the  most  showy  of  all 
the  &mily."  {^Bot.  Mag.,iA  edit.Tol.i.  p.  48.^  It  is  found  in  the  moun- 
tainous  parts  of  Califomia  and  Mexico.  It  la  fcadily  diBtinguiahed  at  a 
'  '  ■  '  '  ucous  green  and  subdued  tone 
-■  being  of  a  darker  green,  and 

_  _ ,  B  rather  too  tender  to  be  treated  as  a 

buah,  unless  some  B%ht  protection  be  given  to  it  during  very  Berere  IroBti  j 
but  it  will  grow  freely  agaiiist  a  wall  with  Bcarcely  any  protection.  There 
is  a  fine  specimeD  of  it  in  the  London  Horticultural  Society'B  Oarden,more 
than  8  fL  high.  In  the  nurseries,  plants  are  at  present  rather  scarce,  and  cost 
Irom  5t.  to  7t.  each. 

m  Z.  M.  ifauiFO^Liuv  NiUI.     The  HoUj4eaTed  Mahonia,  or  Atb  Berbeny. 

idcMMHMxL    Nutt  Om.  Anirr.,  1,  p  E1S. :  Dtc  Prod.,  I.  p.  1(8.  i  Doa'i  MIU.,  1.  f.  118. 

SMmmt.    BMtrlt  .4quiri>1liini  PA  ind  Pe%.  Ctc. 

£iirmtift.    Funh.  FL  Aucr.  ScpL,  I.  L  t.  i  BoL  Big.,  t.  \tSS. :  «Dd  ouTjlg.  S!. 

frrklkt.     On*  TuiMf,  H.  A.  m*Mita  D«.,  Ii  n»ntlaii«l  bj  Dt  Canriallc  {Pni.,  L  p.  IM]  i 
■nd  inatbH.  Rnnd  u  UialUDrtlau  oT  tl»  P«Ug(  ili«  wlth  Uia  Columlili,  b]r  O.  11«.     (I>n'( 


ARBORETUU    AND    FRDTICBTUM. 


leadeta  widi  m  odd  uoe,  U 

cf  pairdiitsnt  frtHn  the  Imm  of  tbe 

penole ;   leaAetB  oTBtB,  mpprmi- 

mate,  cordu«  M  tlie  base,  one- 

nerred,  ■pioy-tootfaed,  wilh  0  or  8 

teeth  oneachaide.  Racemeterect, 

and  much  crowded.  FilatDCDls  tn- 

dentate.  (i>i>R'i  MUI.,  adapted.} 

Ooe  or  the  handsomest  of  hardj' 

eTeivreeB   Ehruba,  attaining   the 

height  of  6.ft.  in  6  years,  quite 

hardy,  producing  a  profiUiioD  of 

buDchei  of  yelluw  flowera  during  I 

April  and  May.    It  is  a  natire  of  ' 

the  nortb-west  coaat  of  America, 

from    New  AlbioD    lo   Nootka 

Sound,  growiog  in  rich  vcgetable 

acal  among  rocks,  or  in  woods, 

where  it  fonns  a  thick  and  rich  uader-growth.     It  was  introduced  into 

England   in  1S23,  and  is  to  be  found  in  all  good  collecdons.     Accord- 

ing  to  Dr.  Liudley,  it  is  "  perhaps  the  handaomest  hardy  eT^greeu   wc 

yet  possesB.     Its  foliage  is  of  a  nch,  deep,  sbiDiug  green,  beconiiiig  purple 

ID  the  winter;  it  bears  fruit  in  some  abundance,  whicb  consists  of  dus- 

ten  of  roundiah  black  berries,  haviug  their  aurface  covered  witb  a  ridi 

violet  bloom.    It  roost  resembles  M.  fBScicularia,from  which  its  lar^  shining 

leaves  at  once  diatiDguiah  iL"  (Pimny  Ci/e.,  iv.  p.262.)    This  speciea  ia  pro- 

pagated  very  slowly  by  layera,  and,  for  aome  yeara,  plants  were  aold  in  the 

nurseries  at  ten  guineas  each.     Latel^,  however,  a  Dumber  of  ripe  seeds 

have  been  prodiiced  in  England,  or  imported  from  America  through  the 

HudsoD's  Bay  Company;  aDd  from  theae,  many  young  plantB  have  been 

nused,  io  the  Epaom  and  other  nurseries ;  so  that  soiall  plants  may  now  be 

obtained  for  5f.  each,  and  inafew  years  thev  will,  no  doubt,  uot  cost  half 

that  sum.     In  Prince^a  Catalogue  for  1625,  tne  pricc  is  stated  as  25  doUars 

{51.  5t.)  each. 

3.  M.  NBKTO^SA  Ifitll.    The  nerved-^aivii  Mahonia,  or  AA  Brrberry. 

' .r.SlS.;  Don11[lll..l,p,l[S. 

BrtSnil  «lmnl<M  £1«. ;  Wffc™  Klunil»  PnL.  ftt 
i,i  BM.  &«»,.'■  l«fi.i"»d™'AM. 

Spec.  Char.,  Sfc.  Leaves  of  5 
— 6  peirs,  with  an  odd  oue, 
the  lower  pur  distaDt  from 
the  petiole ;  leafleta  ovate, 
acumiDated,  and  renotely 
■piny-toothed,  somewbat 
3 — 5-uerved,  with  ISor  14 
teeth  on  each  side;  ra- 
cemes  eloDgated;  filaments 
bidentate.  {Don'i  Mili.,  i. 
p.  1 18.)  An  evergreen  un- 
dershrub,  in  its  native 
habitats  aeldom  eKceeding 
the  hcjght  of  3  tt.,  and 
producing  ita  yellow  flow- 
ert  in  Oao\}ei,  succeed- 
ed  by  roundish  fruit,  of 
a  clauGOua-purpte  colour, 
and  having  an  inaipid 
taate.ThepTantiRfoundin  ^ 
ihady  pine  wood»,  on  tlic 


CHAP.  VIII.  BESBERJ^CEM.      MAHO^NJ^.  311 

nonh<west  coost  of  North  America,  aloiis  the  river  Columlna.  According 
to  Dt.  IJndlev,  the  «teiD  of  this  BpedcB  does  not  etow  more  thui  6  in.  or 
6  in.  high,  and  is,  in  tkct,  Hhorter  thao  its  leavea.  The  petioles  of  the  leaves, 
he  says, "  are  jointed  at  every  pair  of  leaSete,  in  the  manner  of  a  tiainlxio 
stem.  The  plant  ia  hardy,  and  will  thrive  in  a  shady  border  of  peat  soil. 
It  was  introduced  into  Enelaad  ia  I8SS,  and  <ns;  ba  seen  in  tbe  London 
HorticulturBl  8ociety's  garden,  but  it  is  not  yet  eitendvely  distnbutcd.  In 
London,  plants  cost  10«.  6d.  each. 

B.  4.  H.  it.B'PENa  G.Don.     The  creeping-rooteJ  Mahonia,  or  AA  Berbeny. 
UmHtaUtaii     G,  DoB.  lBLaBiLHort,Br1t,No.S91S9.i  uKlin  DiWiHIIL.l.  p,  II& 
^nnwm.    Arte«.^u)fMlum,  Zndl.Ax.as„Lin&i  BtrbrrUiiv*aiFin.iHit.,\T.v.^ta. 
E»tr<H^.    B«Ileg.,l.ll7S.i»iul«irjSi(-». 

Spec.  Char.,  ^c.  Leaflets  2 — 3  pairs, 
with  an  odd  one,  rouDdish-ovate, 
Ofiaque,Bpiny-toothed.  Racemes 
difluse.  Rootcreeping.  Filainenta 
bidentate.  {Don'i  Mill.,  i.  p.  1 18.} 
A  small  branched  erergreen 
shrub,  seldom  rising  higber  than 
S  ft.,  with  the  leaves  Bomewhat 
glaucous  on  both  surfaces.  The 
racemes  of  flowers  are  tenni- 
nal,  numerouB,  fascicled,  diffiise, 
riMngfrom  scalybuds,  Theplant, 
in  BritiEh  gardens,  producea  a 
proliision  of  rich  yellow  flowers 
in  April  and  May,  but  these  have 
not  yet  been  succeeded  by  fruit. 
Found  wild  on  thc  east  eide  of 
the  Rocky  Mountains  of  the  west  ^-T3 
coaat  of  ^  orth  Americo,  and  per- 

fectly  hardy  in  British  canfens.  It  is  propegated  hy  lajers  or  sucken, 
but  does  not  strike  readily;  and  it  has,  in  consequence,  been  but  sparingly 
distributed.     Price  of  plants,  in  London,  lOi,  W.  eacfa. 

App.  i.    Additional  Spedei  ^Mahdnla. 

Jllahdmn  nepalhuU  Dec.,  Birberit  nepalenais  in  the  list  in  p.  173.,  ii>  an 
erergreen  NepsJ  shrub,  from  4  II.  to  e  ft.  high,  of  great  beauty,  which,  if  it 
could  be  introduced,  would  probably  be  found  as  hardy  aa  the  American 
spedes.  —  M.  acanlM/dUa,  if  diSerent  from  the  foregoing,  would  also  be  very 
desirable.  It  is  said  to  be  a  fine  pinnated-leaved  plant,  with  round  black  fruit, 
fbund  on  the  Neelgherry  Hountains  of  India,  at  the  elevation  of  8000  tl.  M. 
nepal^nBis  grows  at  tbe  height  of  5000  ft.  and  6000  fl.,  and  attmns,  in  ihady 
situationB,  an  elevation  of  IS  ft.  It  Ib  also  found  on  the  Keelgherriei,  in  1 1° 
of  noith  latitude.  {Rogt^i  lUuil,')  In  thc  Penny  Cycloptedia,  it  is  suggested 
that  M.  nepal^nsis  "  ouEht  to  be  obtaiqed  from  India  at  any  cost,  as  it  would 
in  all  probability  succeed  in  this  climate.  —  M.  tragaoanthotdei,  with  not  more 
than  one  or  two  pairs  of  leaflets,  found  along  thebauks  of  the  river  Kur,  near 
TeSis;  ond  M.  caiapt^JoHa,  a  Chinese  plant  very  like  the  last,  haviog  the 
pointsoftheleaAetsEsrdenedintOBpines;  weUmeritintToduction."(iv.  p.  SS2.) 
A  plant  is  mendoned  by  Thunberg,  uoder  the  name  of  j"lex  Jap6nica,  which 
^pears  to  be  a  Mahonta.  It  ia  found  in  the  island  of  Nipbon  in  jBpan,aDd,BS 
it  would  very  likely  prove  hardy,  ought  by  all  mEans  to  l>e  procured. 


Sl^ 


ARBORBTUM   AND   FRUTICETUM. 


PART  lir. 


CHAP.    IX. 
OF   THB   HARDT    LIONEOUS   SPSCISS  OF    THE   ORDER   CRUCIA^CBA. 

DiSTlNCTirE  CharacUriMHcs,  Thalamiflorous.  {H.  B.)  The  order  Cruciaceae 
is  readilv  recopnised  bj  the  crudform  arraogement  of  the  petals,  which  are 
always  four,  in  conjuncdon  with  tetradynamous  stamens,  and  the  (hiit  a 
silique  or  silicle.  Thov^  there  are  aeveral  species,  which,  technically  con- 
ridered,  are  ligneous  piants,  such  as  if l^ssum  sax&tile,  /beris  sempenrirens, 
Cheir&nthus  Ckeit%  and  some  others;  yet,  in  a  popubu*  point  of  view,  the  only 
■hrub  induded  in  the  order  is  the  V&]k  Pseiido-Cytisus. 

Genus  L 


□ 


rE^LLA  L.    The  Vella.    Lin.  Sytt.  Tetradyn^mia  Siliculdsa. 

Deri9aikm.    Tbc  word  ^(01«  U  Latiniaed  ftom  tbe  wonl  iwtor,  the  Celtic  name  of  tbe  creie. 

Gen.  Char.  Siametu  the  4  longer  in  2  pairs,  the  2  of  each  pair  grown  together. 
Sijfle  oyate,  flat,  tongue-shf^ed,  at  the  tip  of  the  silicle.  SiScle  ovate,  com- 
pressedyits  valves  concave.  PartUion  elliptic.  Cotyiedom  folded,  the  embryo 
root  disposed  in  the  sinus  of  the  fold.  {Dec  Syst.) 

m.  l.  VWiAJL  PsEU^DO-CV^TiSDS  L.    False  Cytisus,  or  thrubby,  Cress-Rocket. 

Mdentkleaikm.    Lia  Sjpi,  895. ;  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  p.  223.  j  Do&*i  Mili..  1.  p.  854 

Smum^mea.    r&HM  lotegrifblia  8aL  \  FauzHsyUM,  Fir.  s  etnucbertige  (shnibby)  VeUe^  Gfrr. 

Agraebig».    Car.  Ic.,  L  4fi. ;  and  our>^.  GO. 

Spec.  Char.y  ^c,  Petals  yeliow,  with  long  dark 
purpie  claws.  Larger  statnens  perfectly  con- 
nate  by  pairs.  (Don*s  MiU.,  i.  p.  254.)  A 
low  eveigreen  sorub,  seldom  exceeding  4  ft. 
in  height,  with  g^ucous  green  leaves,  and 
bri^t  ydlow  flowers,  which  appear  in  tbe 
b^^ninff  of  April,  and  contmue  tiU  tfae 
middie  of  May.  It  is  a  native  of  Spain,  on 
gypsaceous  hills  about  Aranjuez,  where  it 
was  first  observed  by  !kfinuart,and,  aflerwards, 
by  Cavanilles.  It  was  cultivated  by  Miller  in 
1759,  as  a  greenhouse  plant;  but  is  found 
sufficiendy  hardy  to  stand  the  open  air  with  a 

slight  protection.  It  has  stood  for  scveral  years  in  the  garden  of  the 
London  Hordcultund  Society,  planted  on  rockwork,  where  the  dry  soil 
renders  protection  unnecessary.  It  has  also  stood  for  a  number  of  years 
in  the  open  garden  in  the  Hammersmith  Nursery,  and  for  five  years  in 
our  garden  at  Bayswater,  where  it  appears  to  be  as  hardy  as  the  common 
azalea.  It  is  a  desirable  shrub,  on  account  of  the  early  period  at  which 
it  flowers ;  and  also  because  it  is  a  free  flowerer.  On  a  mound  of  rock- 
work  it  would  form  a  most  omamental  bush,  and  mifht  be  associated 
widi  the  dwarf  furze  and  Nitraria  Sch6beru  It  is  easily  proparated  bj 
cuttings  of  the  young  wood,  pianted  in  sand  under  a  hand-glass.  Price,  in 
London,  1«.  6d. 


CAPPARIDA'CEX.       Ca'fPAR18. 


App.  I.  Other  ligneous  or  sj^ruticose  Cruciacea. 
ThoM  who  wiah  to  incliide  in  their  collectiona  all  the 
hardT  plonts  of  Cruciices,  cultJTtited  in  the  gardena, 
wht<:Ji  are  batanicatly  considered  as  ligneous,  will  find  i 
them  enumerated  in  our  Hortvt  Bntataacut.  The 
prindpal  sre,  Chdrinthus  Cheiri,  and  geveral  varietiea, 
more  esp»^;  C.  C.  truticuldaag,  the  wild  w&Uflower; 
VedciriB  utKcuUta;  jlljBSum  Brg^uteum,  A.  Baxitile 
(fie.  61.),  and  A.  gemonfnge;  /b^ris  sempenrlreni 
Xfig-  CS.)>  I-  Baxidlis,  and  I.  corifftlia;  Lq)fdium  Bubul^tum  and  L.  aaSm- 
bcdsum.  51a^mbrium  Miltcfolium,  from  the  CanarieB,  migfat  also,  it  is 
poBaible,  Btand  out;  and  it  is 
Tery  interesting,  from  iCs  Gnely 
cut  leaves,  a  characEer  which 
is  comparattTely  rare  in  cru- 
inaceouB  planta.  AH  the  lig- 
neous  plantB  of  thiE  order  are 
pBrticuIarly  adapted  for  rodi- 
work ;  and,  like  all  low-grow- 
ing  woody  planta,  eren  when 
growD  in  a  comiuon  border, 
each  ought  to  be  elevated  on 
a  amall  mound  or  hillock  of ' 
stoneB,  of  such  a  size  bb  thst, 
the  plant  after  three  or  four 
yean'  growtb,  might  hang 
dowD  over  tt  on  erery  side,  so 
SB  completelf  to  conceal  the 


OF   THE    HAL?.t 


DlSTIHCTIFE  Characteruiici.  Thalamiflorous.  {H.  B.)  Sepnls  1.  Peta1s4>, 
cruciformly  disposed.  Stamena  oflen  numerous;  if  few  never  tetradyoB- 
mous,  or  scarcely  ever.  Orarium  stalked  upon  the  receptacle.  Fruit  either 
pod-Bhapedor  baccate,  l-celIed,Terj  rBrely  l-flceded.mostfrequently  withmany 
seeds  attached  to  two  narrow  simple  panetal  placentx.  Seeds  kidney-Bhaped. 
Froperties  stiniulant  or  tonic.    (LouUeif'i  Introd.  to  JV.  A,  and  l^e^.) 

llie  only  ge:iUB  in  this  order,  irtiich  contains  any  half-liardy  ligneous  plant, 
is£tpparii. 

Genus  I. 


□ 


CATPARIS  L.    Thb  Capbk  Bush.    Z411.  Sytl.    Poly&ndria  Monogf  nia. 

m  kaiir,  Uic  AtMc  nuni 


™°Dm?SriL.  I.p.m. 
Gea.  Char.     Calvx  4-perted.     Tanu  small.     Fnat  a  «ilique,  somewhat  baC' 
.    cate,  upon  a  Blender  stalk. 


ARBOHETUH    AND    PaUTICETUM.  PART    IH. 

1  1.  C.  sPiNo'si  L.    The  ipbed,  or  conunoii,  Caper  Biuh. 

Un.  Sp.,'7(n.l  I^,  Ptod.,  I.  p.tlS.;   »«••  MIIL,  I.  B.S7B 

-I  cmpar  baTlii(  bRn  [n  ciibiu»  cuttWatian,  utd  uhI  r«r  10  laB(  aiMrlartiliu 

oT tlic liniuicn dT  ilie  ctrtliKil  wHld, um  Uiw.  (Aouili  tao DUDHnui  iDbeSTu 

■  ■~it"  M— MMl  Dlaiamirp.  nr  IP  Ifct  11«  nf  ■pmiTm.lB  tbe  J»»d»jb  ^ 

umc  of  (ii(  cutar  It  Curtor  ^or  TKmls  i  In  luJUn.  Cunohi  h  Cu. 

■i«n.  ii»pennli«iieh,  ^  ^^ 

ir.  Unli.,1.  »17.1  tattht  ^tt,  I&  t.  li.  i  n.Or.,«G.i  Bot.  Hx..  t  »1  i  Mid 

5/>rc.  CAar,,  ^c.  Stipulet  ipiDose,  booketf.    L^Tea  ovate,  roundiih,  dedduous. 

Pedicela  solitary,  i-flowered.     (flmi'*  .Mltf.,  i.  278.) 
Vaiiety.     There  is  sud  to  be  •  varietjr  without  ■pinei,  and  with  owte  lcaTet, 

tbe  Utter  moTe  or  letc  boary. 

Dctcription,  ^c.  The  com- 
mon  caper  pUnt  is  s  welJ- 
known  shrub,  trailinc  and  ram- 
bling  like  the  bramDle,  found 
wild  on  the  rocks  in  the  south 
oritaly,in  theUredau  Islands, 
and  ia  varioui  parts  of  Aaia 
Hioor.  The  atems  are  woodv, 
•nd  covered  with  a  white  bark, 
rouud,  amootb,  and  branchins. 
The  leavea  are  oval  or  round- 
ish,  aucculent,  glaucous  green,  • 
anil  deciduoua.      Thestipules, 

which  are  two,  at  tbe  base  of  the  footstalkB,  are  tranafomied  into  spinea. 
The  Sowera  are  white,  numerous,  aiullarv,  «oUtaiy,  large,  handsotne,  and 
without  amell.  Tbe  petala  are  mucb  largerthan  the  sepel8;«fjreading,abovate, 
waved,  tender  and  naccid ;  white,  faintly  tinged  with  red  or  liJac.  Tbe  stamcus 
areabout  60,  of  thc  aame  length  as  the  petals,  sometimesahctle  longer.  The 
fruit  ii  an  oblong-oval  coriaceous  capsule.  The  root  is  long  and  woody, 
and  covered  with  a  thick  bark. 

Geography  and  Hittory,  Pound  wild  in  the  southern  countries  of  Europe, 
in  tbe  Levant,  in  Sicily,  and  in  the  eouth  of  Spain,  on  rocks,  walls,  aud  otj 
places.  It  u  meudonMl  by  Tbeophrastus  aa  a  wild  plant,  and  incapabte  of  be- 
log  cultivated ;  but,  in  tbe  souch  of  France,  it  ha«  been  growu  for  the  flower 
buds  from  time  immemarial.  It  waa  cultivated  b^  Oerard  in  1596,  who  tella 
ua  that  he  put  the  seeds  Into  tfae  brick  walls  of  his  garden,  "  which  did  spring 
aad  graw  green ; "  and  Bradley  statea  that,  he  sowed  some  seeds  whic^  he 
procured  aom  Italy  on  the  ^rden  walls  of  Camden  Houae,  near  Kenaingtou, 
about  theyear  1716.  Mr.  Miller  mentions  an  old  plant  growing  there  (proba- 
bty  the  sanie  that  Bradley  sowed^,  which  resiated  tbe  cold  many  years,  and 
annually  produced  many  flowers,  but  the  young  shoots  were  frequently  killed 
to  the  stump  during  the  winter.  Tbis  pUnt  died  about  the  year  I8I6.  In 
ceneral,  the  c^er  bush  is  grown  in  green-faouaes  or  stoves,  but  even  in  tbem 
it  is  not  very  frequent,  and  ia  seldom  seen  in  flower.  The  largest  plant  that 
we  kuow  of  m  England  ia  in  the  bed  of  a  conscrvatory  at  Troughtou  HaJI, 
near  MkDcheater;  its  ahoots  cover  a  space  between  SOd.  and  30ft.  long,  and 
4ft.  or  5A.  wide,  and  it  is  protlisely  covered  with  blossoms  every  vear. 

Propertiet  atid  Uiei.  The  flower  buds  are  well  known  througbout  Europe 
and  Amedca  aa  a  pickle,  and  in  the  aouth  of  Italy  the  fruit  is  prepared  in  tne 
SBme  way  as  the  buds.  Their  properties  are,  acridity,  bittemess,  and  aroma. 
The  buds  are  gathered  daily,  from  tfae  middle  of  May,  when  they  be^  to  ap- 
pear,  till  the  end  of  autumn.  They  are  taken  when  about  half  tne  eiec  which 
thev  would  attain  wfaen  just  about  to  expand.  They  are  then  tbrown  into  a 
cask,  among  salt  and  vinegar,  in  which  they  reraun  till  the  end  of  the  seaBon, 
when  they  are  taken  out  and  sorted,  and  put  into  other  caaks  with  fresh  rine- 
gar,  when  tbey  are  fit  for  sale.  Covered  with  vinecar,  caper  buds  will  kecp 
many  years.  It  ia  said  tbat  in  order  to  increaae  tne  green  colour,  it  is  cua- 
tomary  to  put  filings  of  coppcr  in  the  first  pickle.    Bosc  states  that,  in  order 


CUAP.  X.  capparida'ceje.     ca'ppari8.  315 

to  effect  the  same  objecty  they  use  sieves  formed  of  copper  wires»  when  sepap 
rating  the  large  buds  from  the  small  oues,  previously  to  placiog  them  in  fresh 
vinegar ;  tbe  cousequeDce  is,  he  says,  that  capers  are  aiways  more  or  iess  poi- 
soDous.  (N.  Cours  d*Jgr.f  tom.  iii.  413.)  The  substitutes  for  capers  are,  the 
ffcen  fruits  of  the  nastunjlum  (Trops^olum  m^us)^and  the  unripe  pods  of  the 
J?uph6rbfa  Xrathyris. 

SqU  and  Situaaon.  A  very  dry  soil,  somewhat  calcareous,  and  a  situation 
full^  exposed  to  the  mid-day  sun,  are  essential.  It  should  either  be  planted 
against  a  wall»  or  on  the  south  side  of  dry  elevated  rockwork ;  and,  in  either 
case,  it.will  require  some  protection  during  winter.  In  the  Nouveau  Du  Hamel 
it  is  stated  that  it  will  not  grow  at  all  if  placed  in  the  shade.  In  the  neigh- 
bourhood  of  Paris,  it  is  grown  in  light  soil,  on  a  stratum  of  broken  Umestone» 
and  protected  durins  winter  with  straw  or  leaves.  There  is  a  plant  against 
the  wall  in  the  London  Horticultural  Society's  oBjrden,  which  m  1835  had 
stood  there  8  vears  with  very  little  protection.  There  is  a  large  and  vigoroua 
plant  of  it  in  tne  botanic  garden  at  Cambridse,  planted  in  the  open  air,  but  in 
front  of  a  stove,  and  near  the  fumace,  which  produces  strong  shoots,  and 
ilowers  abundantly  every  year. 

PropagaHon  and  CuUure,  In  France,  where  ripe  seeds  can  be  procured,  it 
is  raised  from  them ;  but  they  require  to  be  sown  immediately  aner  they  are 
pthered«  About  Marseilles,  where  it  is  cultivated  extensively  in  the  fields,  it 
18  multiplied  chiefly  by  cuttings ;  but  partly  also  by  division  of  tbe  root.  (See 
Statistics.) 

StatiiHct,  The  caper  is  cultivated  for  its  fruits  and  buds  on  both  shores  of 
the  Mediterranean ;  and  in  Greece,  and  even  in  Egypt,  the  buds  are  gathercd 
for  sale  from  wild  plants.  In  France,  the  only  caper  plantations  are  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  MarseilleB  and  Toulon,  and  these  have  existed  from  the 
time  that  Marseilies  was  founded  by  a  colony  from  Greece.  The  plants  are 
there  pown  in  open  fields,  planted  at  10  ft.  apart  in  quincunx.  They  attain 
the  height  of  4  fr.  or  5  ft.,  and  the  bush  covers  a  space  of  about  the  same  dia- 
meter.  Every  autumn  all  the  shoots  are  cut  ofi*  within  5  in.  or  6  in.  of  the 
root ;  and,  over  the  stools  so  formed,  a  little  heap  of  earth  is  thrown  up,  of 
from  6  in.  to  8  in.  in  thickness.  In  spring  this  earth  is  spread  out,  and  the 
ground  is  hoed  or  plouehed ;  and  tnis  is  the  whole  culture  which  the  plant 
receives.  As  soon  as  the  plants  begin  to  flower,  which,  about  Marseilles,  is 
early  in  May,  women  and  children  are  emploved  to  gather  the  buds,  and  they 
continue  doing  so  throughout  the  season,  till  the  commencement  of  frost  in 
November.  £very  day's  gathermg  is  thrown  into  a  cask  iu  the  evening,  and 
every  addition  of  capers  is  followed  by  an  addition  of  vinegar,  with  a  little 
salt  in  it,  so  as  to  kc^  the  buds  always  covered  with  liquor  to  the  depth  of 
2  in.  When  a  new  plantation  is  to  be  made,  the  shoots  cut  off  in  the  autumn 
are  formed  into  cuttings  of  about  a  foot  in  length,  which  are  immediately 
planted  in  a  nursery,  and  covered  with  straw,  to  protect  them  from  frost. 
They  remain  there  two  years,  and  afterwards  are  transplanted  to  their  final 
situation,  where  two,  and  sometimes  three,  plants  are  always  placed  together 
to  provide  for  deficiendes  from  deaths.  Sometimes  new  plantations  are  formed 
by  dividi^  the  roots  of  old  plants,  and  this  operation  is  always  performed  in 
spring.  The  culture  of  the  caper  has  been  tried,  with  a  view  to  commercial 
objects,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Paris,  but  without  much  success ;  not  so 
much  on  account  of  the  sevexity  of  the  firosts  there,  as  owing  to  the  humidity 
both  of  the  situation  and  of  the  dimate.  In  Spain,  on  the  shores  of  the  Me- 
diterranean,  the  caper  is  planted  on  the  face  or  terrace  walls  on  the  sides  of 
hills.  Bosc  observes  that  the  gathering  of  the  caper  buds  by  women  and 
children  is  a ''  cruel  torment"  to  them,  on  account  of  the  numerous  spines 
which  cover  the  branches;  and  he  adds  that  he  has  heard  of  a  variety,  which, 
however,  he  says,  is  not  known  in  France,  which  is  without  spines,  and  which 
it  would  be  very  desirabie  to  substitute  for  the  other  in  general  cultivation. 
In  the  south  of  France,  every  one  who  has  a  garden  grows  his  own  capers ; 
and  cottagers  sometimt»  plaiit  tbem  in  their  garden  walls,  in  order  to  sell  the 


316  ARBORETUM   AND   FRUTICETUM.  PART  III. 

produce.  The  caper  is  cultiTated  extensiYely  in  tbe  neighbourhood  of  Tonis, 
and  exported  both  to  Amsrica  and  Europe.  In  commerce,  the  buds  are  of 
three  difierent  qnalities,  the  nonpareil,  the  capucme,  and  the  capotte. 
M^CulIoch  sajTs,  the  best  capers  imported  intoBritain  arefroro  Toulon;  some 
small  salt  capers  come  from  Majorca,  and  a  few  flat  ones  from  about  Lyons. 
In  the  year  1832,  6213  Ibs.  were  entered  for  home  consumpdon.  (Com.  Dict,^ 
The  caper  plant  has,  we  believe,  been  introduced  into  Australia,  and  it  is 
highly  probable  that  it  would  thrive  particularly  well  in  that  dry  and  warm 
climate ;  as  it  would,  doubtless,  in  the  Himalaya,  and  in  other  parts  of  India« 
For  iheae  reasons,  we  have  departed  from  tne  rule  we  laid  down,  p^  230., 
which  would  have  obliged  us  to  print  our  account  of  this  species,  as  bdng 
only  half-hardy,  in  smaU  tjrpe. 

J(  2.  C.  FoNTANE^s//  Dec.    Desfontaines^s  Caper  Bush* 

Mdentificaikm.    Dec  Prod.»  1.  p^  845. ;  Don**  Mill.,  1.  p.  879. 
Amom^met.    C  ovkta  De^f.  FL  AtL,  1.  pi  iOi. »  Caiprier  oval,  Fr. 
Engrammg.    Booc.  Slc.,  t  40. 

Spec.  Ckar.^  ^  Stipulei  spinoae,  boolLed.  LesTCf  ovate,  oordate  at  the  baie,  acutlih  at  the  tip. 
(2>ofi'«  Jfi/I..  L  p.  279.)  Flowen  duU  wtiiteL  Fmit  club^baped.  A  deeidttous  budi,  doMlj 
resembling  C.  •pfndta,  of  which  it  ia,  in  all  pKobability,  onlv  a  ▼ariety.  It  was  found  in  BCauritania, 
near  Oran,  in  Ibsure*  of  rocks,  by  M.  Decfontaines,  and  it  ii  alto  to  be  met  with  In  Sidly,  Italy, 
Spaln,  and  theetateeof  Bartaarj.  In  the^oMwra  Du  Hamei  it  m  itated  that  It  dillbrsfirom  C  •pinftsa 
in  nothing  but  the  forms  of  the  leaves,  whlch  are  oTaUacuminate,  while  those  of  the  otber  arc 
round.  It  appears  to  liaTe  been  Introduced  into  Enghuid  In  180Q,  but  we  have  not  seen  It  Aa  it 
is,  doubtless,  equally  hardy  wlth  the  other,  it  weU  merits  a  plaoe  against  a  oooaerTatlTe  waO. 

From  the  habits  common  to  the  genus  C&pparis,  and  more  espedally  from  tfae  piincipa]  part  oT 
the  plant  which  contains  the  Tital  power  being  luider  ground,  it  is  not  improbable  that  all  the  gieen. 
house  specles  might  stand  agalnst  a  oonserTanTe  waU  with  Terr  little  proCection.  One  only  is  taitro. 
duoed,  namdy  C.  Kgf  pta  Lam,,  ftom  ^pt;  but  there  are  described  by  De  CandoUe.  and  by  Q. 
Don :  C.  nepal^nsls  Dec.,  tnm  Nepal }  C.  nummuliria  Dec.,  C  quiniflbra  Dee..  and  C.  nmhrtllta 
M.  Br.^  ftom  New  HoUand;  C.  can^scens  Banke,  ftom  New  South  Walcs:  C.  heteracfctttba  Dec^ 
aod  C  leuooph^Ua  Dec,  flrom  between  Bagdad  and  Aleppo ;  C  ToVkxBahtim  Dec.,  C  dtcifbtta  Lam., 
C  clwftue/hUa  Burdi.,  C  olebldes  Burck.,  C  corliUsea  Airck.,  C  albltrtinca  Btarck.,  wbldi  is  a  tree 
16  ft.  hiffb,  C  punct&ta  Burck.,  and  C  raoemtea  Dee.,  aU  from  the  Cape  of  Oood  Hopes  and  C 
«altgna  roM,  ftom  Santa  Crus. 


CHAP.  XI, 

or    THE   HARDY   AND   HALF-HARDY   LIGNEOUS    PLANTS   OF   THS 

ORDBR    CISTA'C££. 

DISTINCTIVE  Characteristics.  Thalamiflorous.  S&pals  5,incompletely  whorled, 
two  of  them  being  exterior.  Petals  5,  crumplea  in  sestivation,  very  fugitive. 
Stamens  numerous.  Fruit  capsular,  uaually  3-valved  or  5-valved,  occa^ 
sionaUv  10-valved;  either  1-celled,  with  parietal  placentse  in  the  middle  of 
the  valves ;  or  imperfectly  5-celled  or  lO-celled,  with  dissepiments  proceeding 
from  the  middle  of  the  valves,  and  touching  each  other  in  the  centre.  Embryo 
inverted.    Properties  balsamic.  {Lindl,  IrUrod.  to  N,  S.,  and  Key.) 

Descripiion,  History,  ^c.  The  species  are  all  low  omamental  shrubs,  sub- 
evergreen  or  evergreen,  most  of  tnem  trailers,  and  onlv  a  few  of  them  at- 
taining  the  height  of  5  ft.  or  6  ft.  They  are  natives  of  the  south  of  Europe 
and  north  of  Africa,  but  are  scarcely  known  in  America  or Asia.  One  or  more 
of  the  species  of  the  Clstkcese  have  been  known  from  the  days  of  Hippocrates. 
Linnsus  included  the  whole  of  what  were  known  in  his  time  under  two 

fenera,  Cistus  and  Hudsonia ;  but  a  new  arrangement  was  published  by 
Vofessor  De  Candolle  {Prod.  u),  in  1824,  which  he  had  adopted  from  Dunal, 
and  this  was  foUowed  by  Sweet,  in  1830,  in  his  dstirtetp  ;  and  by  G.  Don,  in 
1831,  in  his  edition  of  Miller*8  Dictionary,    This  arrangement  we  shaU  adopt 


CHAP.  XI.  aSTA^CEJE.      Cl'STlA.  317 

in  the  present  chapter»  thoiigh  we  are  Gonvinced  that  most  of  the  species 
described  are  mere  varieties,  some  of  them  of  the  most  fugitive  kind.  Our  owd 
opinion  is,  that  all  the  difierent  alleged  species  of  the  genera  Clstiis,  Heli&nthe- 
mum,  and  Hudsonta  are,  properly,  only  racea  or  yarieties  of  three  or  fbur  ab- 
original  forms.  The  Cistaceae  have  no  medical  properties ;  but  the  resinous 
balsamic  substance  called  ladannm  or  labdanum  is  produced  from  C,  cr^ticus, 
C  ladanlferus,  C.  /aurifolius,  and  one  or  two  other  species.  (See  Mag.  Nai. 
Hitt.y  Yol.  ii.  p.  408.)  Some  of  the  species  which  inhabit  Turkey  and  Greece  are 
liable,  in  those  countries,  to  be  ii\|ured  by  the  growth  of  the  hypocistis  on  their 
roots.  The  hypodstis  is  the  C/tmus  Hypocistis  L.^  Oyn&ndria  Oct4ndria  //., 
itfristolochiese  Just.^  and  Cytines  R.  Br.  It  is  nearly  allied  to  iNTepenthes  and 
itfristolochia;  and  is  a  succulent  parasite  of  a  rich  red  colour,  beanng  a  distant 
resemblance  in  size  and  form  to  the  Orobinche.  It  has  been  known  from  the 
days  of  Theophrastus,  but,  as  far  as  we  know,  has  never  been  seen  in  a  living 
state  in  Britam.  It  is  figured  in  Du  Ham.,  i.  t.  68. ;  and  in  Gerard'8  Herbal, 
p.  1275.  The  use  of  tbe  Clstaceae  in  gardens  is  for  omamenting  rockwork,  or 
for  keeping  in  pits  during  the  winter,  and  plantins  out  in  flower-borders 
in  spring ;  as,  from  the  tendemess  of  the  finer  species,  they  are  unfit  for  a 
permanent  place  in  a  shrabbery  or  arboretum.  Most  of  the  lai^r-erowing 
kinds  require  some  protection  during  winter ;  but  they  will  all  grow  &eely  in 
any  soil  that  is  drv ;  and  they  are  readily  propagated  by  seeds,  which,  in  fine 
seasons,  Uiey  produce  in  abundance,  or  by  cuttings;  the  plants,  in  both  cases, 
flowering  the  second  year.  In  the  London  nurseries  the  plants  are  generally 
kept  in  pots ;  and  the  price  of  the  commoner  sorts  is  from  1«.  6cf.  to  2s.  6d.  a 
plant ;  at  Bollwyller,  where  they  are  mostly  green-house  plants,  it  is  1  franc 
50  cents ;  and  in  New  York,  ?. 

The  hardy  Ikneous  species  are  included  in  three  genera ;  which  are  thus 
contradistinguisned  by  De  CandoIIe  and  G.  Don :  — 

Ci^STUs.     Calyx  of  5  sepals,  2  outer  ones  unequal  or  absent.    "Capsule 

covered  by  the  calyx,  10 — 5-ceIIed,  from  having  a  dissepiment  in  the  middle 

of  each  vdve. 
Helia^ntbemum.    Calyx  of  3  equal  sepals,  or  of  5  une<]|iial  sepals.  Capsule 

tri^etrous,  l-celled,   3-vaIved,  with  a  narrow  dissepiment,  or  a  placen- 

tanous  nerve  in  the  middle  of  each  valve. 
HuDso^N/if.   Calyx  of  5  equal  sepals.  Capsule  1-ceIIed,  3-vaived,  1 — 3-6eeded. 

Genus  I. 


□□□□□□ 


CTSTUS  L.       The    Cistus,   or    RocK  Rose.     Lm.    Si/sL    Polyandria 

Monog>^nia. 

DeritfotioH.  Fram  'the  Greek  word  kitie,  a  box  or  capcule,  or  Uie  Anglo-Saxon,  dst.  a  hollow 
▼eisel ;  on  aocount  of  the  shapc  of  itt  capsules.  In  Martyn**  Miller,  the  name  is  said  to  be  derived 
from  that  of  the  jouth  Cistus,  whose  story  is  to  be  found  in  Cassianus  Bassus.  Othen  derive  It 
ftom  Aif,  a  worm  or  weeviL 

IdenUfiaUioH.    Toum.,  lin.,  Dec.,  O.  Don. 

S^monymet.    H0II7  Rose  Qerard',  Oum  Cistus;  Oste,  /V. ;  Cisten  Rose,  Oer, 

Gen.  Char,  Calyx  of  5  sepals ;  sepals  disposed  in  a  double  series ;  2  outer 
ones  unequaly  somedmes  wanting.  Petali  5,  equal,  somewhat  cuneated, 
caducous.  Slameru  numerous,  usually  exserted  from  the  glandular  disk. 
Sfyle  filiform.  Stigma  capitate.  Capsuie  covered  by  the  calyx,  5-  or 
10-vaIved,  with  a  seminiferous  partition  in  the  middle  of  each  valve, 
therefore  5-  or  10-celIed.  Seeds  ovate,  angular.  Embryo  filiform,  spiral. — 
Elegant,  erect  shrubs  or  subshrubs,  with  opposite,  exstipulate,  entire  or 
somewhat  toothed  leaves,  and  axillary,  1-  or  many-flowered  peduncles. 
Flowers  large,  beautiful,  resenibling  a  single  rose,  red  or  white.  {Don^s 
MilL,  i.  p.  298.) 


518 


ARBORBTUM    AND   FRUTICETUM. 


PAUT  III. 


§  i.  Etythrodstusy  Dec.  L  p.  264. 

IVrMloa    Froni  afftkim,  red,  aad  eWiit ;  tMcauae  the  flowen  oT aO  the  spedet  Ita  tfaii  McClen  are 
rodorpuiple. 

Sect.  Ckmr,  Outer  scpalB  narroweBt,  and  usuallj  araallesl;  inner  onea  concaTe 
at  the  base,  wtth  acarious  margins.  Petals  roae-ookNiredy  red,  or  pufpl^ 
witb  a  yeUow  spot  at  the  base  t^  each.  Camnle  5-celled,  from  niviiig 
5  seminiferoue  partitions,  one  in  tbe  middle  oi  eaeh  TalTe.  {Dec,  PfwL,  L 
p.  864. ;  2)oH*s  MUl,y  i.  p.  998.)  Low  shnibBy  evef^greeny  aub-evcrgrccn, 
or  deciduous,  generally  with  large  showj  flowers. 

A.  Pedmndei  l^oioered^  ajnUarv  or  tenmnal^  solUary  or  umbeUate.  Style  cylt»- 
dricalf  generaUy  longer  than  the  Stameut.  Stigma  ctqrilate,  5Jurrowea,  (Ibid.) 

tt.  1.  Ci^arus  PUKPD^REUs  Lam,  The  purple^/foffnrtvd  Cistus,  or  Rock  Rose. 

JdcnifAeatitm.    Lam.  Dlct,  fiL  fk  14 ;   Ker,  In  Bot  Reg.,  1 40a ;  Dee.  Ttod.,  L  p.  961 ;   8«rt  CiaL, 

tlf.;  DoD'^MilUl.p.Sg& 
SjffttmifmeM.    C.criticua  Hort  itrv. :  the  jMirple  Gum  Ciitut,  cbe  purpie  Shrubby  Ciatua;  ClsCe 

pourpre,  ^. j  purpunotbe  Ciflten  Roie,  Uer. 

Bot  Rea,,  1 406.  s  Swt  Clat,  t  17. ;  and  our;%.a&. 


Spec,  Char^  ^c,  Leares  oblong-lanceolate,  obtuse  or 
acute,  and  more  or  less  nigose ;  reticulately  veiiied, 
with  undulated  margins.  Petioles  short,  hairy,  con- 
nected  at  the  base,  and  sheathing  the  stem.  I^owers 
terminal,  from  1  to  6,  on  short  peduncles.  Bracteas 
sessile,  ieaf-like,  pubescent,  broad  aod  concave  at 
the  base,  where  they  are  connected,  and  terminadng 
in  acute  points.  PediceLs  short,  and  with  the  calyx 
hairy ;  calyx  of  5  sepals.  Petals  5  or  6,  obovate  or 
we(^geiBhaped ;  yery  much  imbricate,  more  or  less 
crumpled.  Stamens  numerous,  filaments  smooth. 
Style  yery  short;  and  stigma  larse,  capitate,  5-lobed, 
papillose.  (Swt,  Cist.y  17.)  A  mnib  about  3  ft.  or 
4  ft.  high,  and  much  branched ;  the  branches  are  erect, 
and  clothed  with  a  brownish  pubescence.  The  flowers  are  yery  iaxge  and 
handsome,  of  a  brifht  reddish  purple,  with  a  yellow  spot  at  the  baae,  aboTC 
which  is  a  large  darx  yelyet  marK,  surrounded  with  red,  and  sUgfatly  branched. 
The  petals  are  imbricate,  and  much  crumpled.  It  is  a  natiye  of  the  Levant ; 
but  when  it  was  introduced  into  England  is  uncertain :  it  seems  to  haye  been 
cultivated  by  Gerard  under  the  name  of  CYstus  m^  angustifolius, ''  with 
flowers  of  a  purple  colour,  in  sbape  like  unto  a  single-flower  briar  rose, 
havine  leaves  ver^  like  those  of  sage,  wrinkled  somewhat  like  unto  a  cloth 
new  cuied  before  it  be  smooth.*'  It  is  rathertender;  but,  ifplanted  near  or 
against  a  walt,  requires  no  other  protection.  It  flowers  abundantly  in  June 
and  July,  and  is  very  omamental.  It  grows  very  fast,  and  is  easily  propa- 
gated  by  cuttings. 

o.  2.  Ci^sTUS    HBTEROPHT^LLUs  Desf.    Thc  various-leaved  Cistus,  or  Rock 

Rose, 


Dat  AtL,  1.  a  411. 1 104. ; 
"      Don»i  MilL,  1. 


Dec.  Prod.,  L  p.  961; 


JdeniificaHtm. 

Swt  CUt,  t  a ;   Don*i  MilL.  1.  a  298. 
Svnot^mes.    The  Gum  Ciatui  of  Alglen ;  Ciite  hfit^rophylle,  fV. 
lingrttmi^t.    IM.  AtL,  L 1 101 ;  Swt  Ciat,  t  & ;  and  our;%.65. 

t^ec,  Char.y  4rc.  Leaves  ovate-lanceolate ;  petioles 
very  short,  hairv,  and  sheathing  at  the  base; 
margins  of  the  leaves  revolute,  green  on  both 
sides.  Peduncles  hairy,  one-flowered,  with  two 
leafy  bracteas  about  the  roiddle  of  them.  Flowers 
lai^,  terminal.  CalyxofSbairysepals.  Petals5 
or  6,  imbricate»  obovate,  with  roundish  points. 
A  stiff'  upri^ht  woody  shrub,  with  short  rigid 
branches,  thickly  clothed,  as  well  as  tlie  other 

.     parts  of  the  plant,  with  a  hairy  pubescence.    The 


CHAP.  XI.  CISTA^CEJE.      CJ^^STUS.  S19 

flowers  are  of  a  bluish  rose  eoloor,  with  a  bright  veliow  spot  at  the  base; 
and  the  petals  are  imbricatey  and  much  crumpled.  The  leayes  are  very 
small,  ana  the  whole  plant  has  the  appearance  of  a  miniature  tree.  It  is  a 
native  of  unculdvated  hills  in  Algiers;  but  by  whom  it  was  discovered,  and 
when  brought  to  the  country,  are  unknown.  It  is  rather  tender,  and  requires 
protection  during  winter.  It  does  best  trained  against  a  wall,  where  it 
bas  a  very  brilliant  appearance  in  Jiuie  and  July,  wnen  it  is  covered  with 
flowers.  The  seeds  sometimes  ripen  in  this  country ;  and,  when  they  do, 
they  aflford  the  best  means  of  propa^ating  the  plant,  as  it  does  not  strike 
freely  firom  cottings.  It  requires  a  light  rich  soil,  and  does  best  in  a  mix- 
ture  of  sandyloam  and  peat.  (G.  jDon.    SweetJ) 

«.  3.  C.  PARviPLO^RUS  Lam^    The  small-fkiwered  CiatuSy  or  Bock  Rose, 

IdentykaUm.  Lun.  Dlct,  2.  p.  14^ ;  Deo.  Prod.,  1.  pi  fiSi. ;  Bwt  Cist,  t  K ;  and  Dod*i  MUl.,  l.p.  896. 
Snfpravimgi.    Swt  CiBt,  1 14.    SDlitb's  FL  Otsa,  1 405. 

Spec,  Char,,  S^c,  Leaves  ovatei  acute,  somewhat  tomentose,  drawn  out  into 
the  footstalks  at  the  base,  and  somewhat  connate.  Peduncles  1-flowered, 
3  or  4  together,  almost  terminal.  (Dm^s  Mi/L,  i.  p.  29B.)  A  shrnb 
abbut  3  ft.  in  heigfat ;  a  native  of  Crete.  Mr.  Sweet  thinks  it  was  pro- 
bably  introduced  by  Dr.  Sibthorp^  having  been  found  in  our  collectiont  ever 
since  the  doctor*8  retum  from  that  country.  The  petals  are  smalt,  purpHsh, 
or  pale  rose-colonred,  and  disdnct  or  separated  from  each  other.  It 
Aowers  in  June  and  July,  and  sometimes  ripens  seeds,  from  which,  or  from 
cottings,  it  is  reacfilv  propa^ted.  Piants  were  in  the  Chelsea  Botanic 
Qatdea,  and  in  the  Fttlham  Sursery,  in  1826.  (Sweei.) 

tt.  4.  C,  COMPLICA^TUS  Lam,    The  complicated  Cistus,  or  Rock  Rose^ 

idmt^fiMHam.    Lm.  XMct,  &  p.  14  ;  DeD's  MU].,  1.  p.  Sye. 


Spee.  Ckar.»  Ac.  Imrm  rouiidlib.arsteb  bhintish,  «iipioximate,'  elotiiad  with  wblte  tomeiikuni ;  under 
surftce  reticulsted ;  footstslks  dibited  at  tbe  bas^  with  pikMC  margin^  channeled  above,  and 
sbeattiinff  at  tbe  Inse.  Peduncles  ihort,  I.llowerea,  three  or  fbur  t^etner,  somewbat  terminai. 
(Dois**  Mtil,  L  n.  S9&)  ATshrubr  ftrom  tfae  Levant  and  flmm  tbe  mountalns  of  Valenda,  In  Spain. 
nowinE  to  tbe  neight  of  3  it,  and  produdng  smaU  rose-colouredor  puipUsh  flowett  in  June  and 
Jttly.    Introduoed  into  Bngland  in  1818. 

tt.  5.  C  viLLO^sus  Lam,     The  villous  Cistus,  or  kairy  Rock  Rote, 

UgiUUcatioiK    Lam.  Dict,  S.  p.  Ifi.  I   Un.  Spi.  73^;  WQld.  8pb»p;  1181.$    Hort.  Kew.,  9d.  edii,  3. 

p.s03.;  Dec.  Prod.,  1  p.  i61;  Don's  BIllL,  1.  jx  Sga 
Sgmoi^meg.    C.  salriAflus  Horf. ;  C  unduUtne  MtBmck  j  Clstas  m&s  m^Jor  fblio  rotuiidl&re  Dnh. ; 

a  rr^acus  BdrL  Lam. ;  the  shnibby  Clstus  Msrf.  MiUL ;  CisteTCin,  Fr.  t  Baube  CiiUn  Beee^  Ger. 
BKgravhtg».    Dub.  Ar.,  L  1 61 ;  Swt,  1 3S. ;  WUld.,  p^  SL 118L 

Spec,  Char,9  ^c,  Leaves  roundish-ovate,  wrinkled,  tomentose^  and  hairy, 
stalked;  footstalks  fturowed,  connate  at  the  base.  Peduncles  1-flowered, 
l  or  3  together.  Sepals  villous.  {Don*»  MUL,  i.  p.  298.)  A  shrub  3  fr.  high. 
A  native  of  the  south  of  Europe  and  the  north  oi  Africa,  which  has  been  in 
the  English  and  French  gardens  for  the  last  two  hundred  vears.  It  is,  as 
Mr.  Sweet  observes,  one  of  thecommonest  species  in  all  the  nurseries 
about  London,  where  it  is  sold  under  several  names,  and  generally  for 
€,  «alvisefolius ;  which,  however,  is  a  white-flowered  species,  though  it  resem- 
bles  the  present  plant  in  habit.  This  shrub  forms  a  "  sniigoompact  bush,"  and 
continues  in  flower  for  a  long  time.  The  flowers  vary  in  colour  from  a  pale 
lilac  to  a  dark  purple,  and  even  very  much  on  the  same  plant  at  difierent  times. 
Li  severe  wintera  it  requires  a  little  protection ;  aiid  it  will  generaliy  be  found 
safe  to  keep  a  reserve  of  young  phmts  in  pots>  in  a  pit  or  cold-frame. 
Variety. 

«L  C.  V.  2  rotvnd^oliut,  Tke  rotmeUleaved  viSout  Cistus,  or  Rock  Rose. 
C,  rotuHdifdlius  Sweei;  C,  villdsns  /3  virescens  Dec.  (Swt,  Cist, 
t.  75.}^Leave8  more  obtuse  than  in  the  species. 

■•  6.  C.  cRE^Ticus  L,    The  Cretan  Cistus,  or  Rock  Rose. 

Ideni^leaiiom.     Lin.  Sp.,  L  p.  TSa ;  Jacq.  Icon.  rar.,  1. 1  95. j   Smith*s  Fl.  Grtea,  40& ;  Buztx  Cent. 

&  p.  31 1  64.  £  L ;  Uee.  Prad.,  1.  p.  961 ;  Swt  Cbt,  t  lll^ 
SMomjfmet.    Lhdoa  Diou. ;  Ciste  de  Crite,  Fr. ;  Cretisehe  Clsten  Sose,  Qer. 
Bmgrairings.     Jaoq.  Icon.  rar.,  L  1 95. ;  R  Gr.,  t  496. ;  Buxbi  Cent,  3.  p  31 1  64.  C  1. ;  Swt  Cist.. 

t  IIS.;  and  ourj^.  6& 

A  ▲ 


320  ARBORETUM   AND   FRUTICETUM.  PART  III. 

raHenet.    ,C  «l  f  ertapfttiu Dcc.  hm  fbe  iMTCf  VBf«d  or  eintod;  and  C.  c  3  Mirkm  Dac.  faM 
thc  leaTca  iUt,  aiid  ▼ory  tUIoui^  od  the  uadar  mnfiweu 

Spec,  Char,j  S^a,    Leayes  spathulate-ovatey  tomentosely  66 

hairy,  wrinkled,  tapered  into  the  sboit  footstalk, 
waved  on  the  mamn.  Pedundes  1-flowered.  Sepala 
villous.  (JDofCi  MilL^  L  p.  298.)  Tbis  species,  Sweet 
obsenresy  reaenibles  C  villdsus  and  C.  unduUtus  in 
appearance^  and  is  often  confused  with  those  spedes 
in  coUectiQns.  In  the  nurseries,  C  purptltreus  is 
very  often  sold  for  it ;  but  the  fine  ^ellow  spots  at 
the  base  of  its  petals  readily  distinguish  it  fix>m  that 
spedes.  It  is  a  shrub,  a  native  of  Crete,  Syria,  and 
Greece,  growiog  to  tfae  heigfat  of  2  ft.,  and  senerally 
rei^uiring  protection  in  the  g^ens  about  London ; 
whicfa  as  it  does  not  often  receive»  it  is,  in  conse- 
ouence»  scarce.  The  gum  iadanum  is  the  produce  of 
tois  species.  Dioscorides  tells  us  that  in  his  time 
the  gum  that  exuded  irom  the  g)ands  of  tfae  leaves  was  obtained  by  driving 
goats  in  amoni|;  tfae  sfarubs,  or  by  tliese  animals  naturally  browsing  upon 
tfaem»  wfaen  the  substance  adfaered  to  tlieir  faur  and  beardsy  wfaence  it 
was  afterwards  oombed.  Tfais  resin  bdng  at  present  collected  to  supply 
an  extended  commerce,  a  peculiar  instrument  is  emplo^ed  for  tfae  purpose, 
wliicfa  is  figured  and  descnbed  by  Toumefort,  and  wfaicfa  is  a  kind  of  nke 
witfa  a  double  row  of  long  leathem  straps.  (See  Mag.  Nat*  J^gt^  voLiiL 
fip.  2  L)  The  foUowing  is  the  descriptbn  of  the  mode  of  gathering  tfae  giim 
given  by  Sieber  in  fais  Voyage  to  CnOe :  —  **  It  was  in  tfae  faeat  of  tfae  day, 
and  not  a  breatfa  of  wind  stirriiig ;  circumstances  necessary  to  tfae  gatfaering 
of  ladanum.  Seven  or  eigfat  country  feUows,  in  tfaeir  sfairts  and  drawers; 
were  bmsfaing  tfae  plants  witfa  tfadr  wfa^;  tfae  straps  wfaereof,  by  rabbing 
agaoist  tfae  leaves  of  tbe  sfamb,  Ucked  up  a  sort  of  odoriferous  glue,  sticking 
on  the  leaves;  this  is  a  part  of  the  nutridous  juice  of  the  plant,  wfaich 
sweats  tfarough  the  texture  of  ^e  leaves  l^e  a  mtty  dew,  in  sbming  drops, 
as  dear  as  turpentine.  Wfaen  tfae  wfaips  are  sufficiently  laden  whfa 
tfais  grease,  tfaey  take  a  knife  and  scrape  it  clean  off  tfae  straps,  and  make 
it  up  into  a  mass  or  cakes  of  diffisrent  sizes :  tfais  is  wfaat  comes  to  us 
under  tfae  name  of  ladamm^  or  labdanmu  A  man  wfao  is  diligent  wiU 
gatfaer  tfaree  pounds  in  a  day,  or  more,  whicfa  tfaey  seU  for  a  crown  on  tfae 
spot.  Tfais  sort  of  work  is  ratfaer  unpleasant  tfaan  laborious,  because  it 
must  be  done  in  tfae  sultiy  time  of  tfae  day,  and  in  tfae  desdest  cafan ; 
and  yet  tfae  purest  ladanum  cannot  be  obtamed  fi^  fit>m  filtfa,  because 
tfae  winds  of  tfae  preeeding  day  faave  blown  dust  upon  tfae  shmbs.*'  (Sie- 
ber^s  Crete^  as  quoted  ui  Murra^'s  Enctfc,  of  Geog.j  p.  835.)  Formerly 
todannm  was  a  good  deal  used  m  pfaarmacy,  but  at  present  it  is  compara- 
tivdy  neglected.  In  the  west  of  Europe,  a  considerabfe  quanttty  of  it,  now* 
ever,  is  annually  collected  in  Crete,  and  sent  to  Constantinople,  where  it  is 
chewed  by  the  Tiuks,  and  used  in  various  preparationa  of  laudanum, 
and  fi>r  fiimigadng  churcfaes  and  mosques.  67 

s.  7.  C.  iNCA^NCS  Zr.    Tfae  faoary  Cistus,  or  Rock  Rote. 

JdeMoalkm.    Ua.  fl^,  797. ;  Snitli**  FL  Ghml,  «i. ;  DooPs  MDL,  L  p.  898.  s 

^moMiev.    C.  4IUdiu  Jffort ;  C  cjmdaiu  Dee,  j  CUtc  cotonncnx,  IV. :  bc 

ttaubtc  CSatcn  Roie,  Qtr, 
Etigrmlimgt.    Bot  Mag,,  t.  43. ;  Swt  Cist,  t  4i. ;  and  oarj^.  67.    ' 

Spec,  Char,y  ^c,  Leaves  spatfaulate,  tomentose^  wrinkled» 
somewfaat  3-nerved,  sessile,  somewfaat  connate  at  tfae  base» 
upper  ones  narrower.  Peduncles  l — 3-flowered.  (2>on'# 
MilL,  i.  p.  298.)  A  shrub,  a  native  of  Spain  and  France, 
about  Narbonne,  and  which  has  been  in  our  gardens  since 
the  tune  of  Oerard.  It  grows  to  the  heigfat  of  3  ft.,  fofm- 
ing  a  hoary  busb,  with  reddish  purple  flowers,  having  the  petals  emaiigiiiatey 


eHAp.  xi;  ciSTA^CE*.     ci'stus.  321 

.  and  fiaweiiiig  In  Julyand  August.  It  wiD  endure  our  mildest  winten  in  tfae 
open  oir;  but  in  severe  frostjr  weatlier  it  will  require  to  be  nrotected  by 

'  guoBt  or  by  some  slight  coverug.  Plants  of  this  apecies  were  m  the  Ham- 
mersmith  x^ursery  in  1826. 

Variety» 

wl  C,  u  2  canesceru,  The  canetcentAi&BLved.  dtttu^  or  hoary  Rock 
Rose:  C.  can^scens  Swt,  (Don*i  MiU,,  i.  p.  298.) ;  C^tus  tnka  Clus.; 
C.  inc4nu8  var.  fi  Dec,  (Swt,  Citt.  t.  45.) — Leaves  oblong-linear» 
bluntishy  tomentose»  hoary,  waved,  rather  3-nerved,  sessile,  some- 
what  connate  at  the  base.  Peduncles  terminal»  1-flowered,  or 
somewhat  cymose.  Sopals  ovate»  acute,  nerved,  clothed  with  starry 
Dubescence.  Petals  obovate,  dutinct.  (DotCt  Mill.,  i.  p.  298.) 
X^ative  of  the  south  of  Europe.  A  shrub  growing  to  the  height  of 
8  ft.  in  British  gardens,  ahd  greatly  resembling  the  preceding  species ; 
the  general  colour  and  surface  of  the  plant  being  the  same,  and  also 
the  colour  of  its  flowers.  Mr.  Sweet  says  that  he  has  no  doubt  of 
its  being  perfectly  distinct ;  which  it  may  be^  and  yet  be  only  a 
variety.    It  is  tender»  and  requires  protection  liike  the  spedes. 

s.  8.  C  UNDULA^TUS  Dec,  The  miTed-leaved  Cistus,  or  Roek  Rote. 

Ideit^fieatkm.    Dea  Frod.,  1.  p.  261:  Don*i  MUL,  l.pi  S99L 

AraoHyme».  C  cridcus  Swt^.t.  63.,'aAerwarda  oorrected  to  C  undnletus ;  perhqie  C  criq^  rar.  Don, 

Ekgnning.    Swt  Clit,  t  69L,  under  the  naine  of  C  cr^ticut. 

^ec,  Char,y^c,  Leaves  sessile,  linear-oblong,  acute,  with  waved  maigins^ 
3-nerved  at  the  base.  Peduncles  solitarv,  each  flimished  with  a  bractea. 
Sepals  ti^er-pointed,  viilous.  (pcnU  Hui,,  i.  p.  299.)  A  shrub  2  ft. 
hign,  cuitivated  in  coUections,  but  of  which  the  native  country  is  un* 
known.  It  haa  purple  flowers,  which  appear  in  June  and  July;  and  is 
probably  a  hj^brid.  It  is  rather  tender,  and  not  very  frequently  to  be  met 
with.  It  was  in  the  Hammersmith  Nursery,  when  Blr.  Sweet's  drawing  was 
madcy  in  1827. 

n.  9.  C,  CRi^spus  L,    The  curled-i<Mii^  Cistus^  or  Rodc  Rote, 

ZdeniifioaliOH.    Lin.  Spu,  738L ;  Sirt  CUt.  SS. ;  Donl  M11L,1.  p.  SSa 
^moijfmet.    Cifte  crlpu,  F^. ;  knuse  Clften  Boee^  Oer. 
&^in9tngt.    GftT.  looo.,  8L 1 174  s  Swt  Clft»  82. 

Spec,  Char.,  S^c,  Leaves  sessile»  linear-lanceolatey  undulately  curled,  3-nerved, 
wrinkled,  pubescent.  Flowers  almost  sessiley  3  or  ^  together,  somewhat 
umbeilate.  (DorCt  JMRIL,  i,  p.  299.)  Kative  of  the  south  of  France,  Spain, 
and  Portugaly  and  introduoed  into  En^land  in  1656.  It  is  a  shrub, 
growing  to  the  heieht  of  2  h,,  and  producing  showy  purpley  or  reddish 

-  puipl^  flowers  in  July  andvAugust.  The  leaves  are  nbbed,  or  nervedyand 
covercxl  with  hairsy  much  undumed  at  the  edges,  and  of  a  wfaitish  green. 
They  vary  considerably  in  size,  as  well  as  in  form.  It  is  a  yery  distinct  sort» 
and  forms  a  very  pretty  bush,  which  will  stand  the  severity  of  our  winters 
wi^out  protection.  Cuttings  of  the  young  wood»  Mr.  Sweet  observes, 
planted  under  hand-glasses  in  autumn  will  s^e  root  readily ;  but  they  will 
not  strike  so  freely  in  summer.  I^ants  of  this  kihd  were  in  the  Fulham 
liuraery  in  1826. 

tt.  10.  C,  A^LBIDUS  L,    The  yvhite^eaved  Cistus,  or  Rock  Rote, 

Uen^ficaUom.    lia  Sp.,  757/  Don*t  Mia,  1.  pw  fi96L 

agnoniftmt.    Citte  Uanchtoe,  Fr. ;  «clisuche  Ciiten  Roee,  Oer.  ! 

Sngnnimg.    SwtClft,  tSl. 

Spec,  Char,,  ^c,     Leaves  sessile,  oblong-elliptical,  hoary-tomentose,  somewhat 

-  3-oerved.  Flowers  3  or  8,  terminal,  somewbat  umbellate.  Outer  sepals 
largest.  (Don*t  Mill,,  i,  p.  299.)  Kative  of  France,  about  Narbonne,  Spsin, 
and  Portuffal»  In  British  garciens,  a  shrub  growine  to  the  height  of  2  ft., 
erect,  much  branched,  and  thickly  crowded  with  wnite  hoary  leaves.  The 
flowers,  which  are  of  a  pale  purple,  a  bright  lilac,  or  a  pale  rose  colour, 
tenninate   the  branch   in   a  sort  of  umbellate  corymb,  and  appear  in 

AA  2 


322  ARBOBETUM    AND   FRUTICnETUM.  PART  III* 

.  July  aod  Aiigust.  It  is  one  of  the  most  demitiUe  ipeoiefl  of  the  geovSy 
being  miite  hardy,  having  flowers  of  the  larpest  nze,  and  thiiving  in  almost 

.  anj  Bou  pr  situation  not  too  moist.  Cuttings  put  in  in  autumn  are  soon 
rooted»  and  the  phmt  ripens  seeds  plentifully  in  ordinary  seasons. 

tt.  11.  C,  CANDiDi^ssiMUS  Dun,    The  white8t-/Sr<ioe<i  Cistus»  or  Rock  Rotc. 

Mdeia^laUiom.    Dud.  incd.  Dec.  Prod.,  1:  p.  9i>4l  j  Swt  Cict.  S.;  Don*s  MUL,  1.  p.299L 
Mifgiittwitigt.    Svti  €3tt.t  L  3. 

ifi^c.  Char.y  <ftr.  Leaves  ovate-elliptieal,  acute,  denselj  clothed  with  hoarj 
tomentum,  S-oenred;  footstalks  short  and  sheathing  at  the  basey  with 
pilose  margins.  Peduncles  solitary,  1-ftowered,  shorter  than  the  leaves. 
Outer  sepw  one  half  shorter  than  the  rest.  (Ihn*g  MiU,^  I.  p.  299.)  Native 
of  the  Grand  Canary  Island,  in  elevated  pine  fbrests,   This  is  a  noUe  species, 

ENdng  to  the  height  of  4  ft.  and  upwards,  with  fine  poplar-Iike  leaves,  and 
e  pale  rose-coloured  flowers,  with  distinct  petals,  which  appear  in  July 
Aueust.  It  was  introduced  into  the  Botanic  Garden  at  Chelsea  in 
1815,  wbere  it  flowered  soon  aflerwards,  and  plants  existed  there  in  1825. 
It  forms  a  shrub,  not  sufficiently  hardy  to  stand  through  the  winter,  about 
Loiidon,in  the  open  air,  aa  a  bush ;  but,  with  dry  litter  laid  about  its  roots, 
and.  a  riight  coyering  of  mata  in  the  most  serere  weather,  it  may  be  pre- 
serred. 

«.  12.  C  VAGiNA^TUS  Ait.    The  sheathed-fi^/^d  Cistus,  or  Rock  Sote, 

UemtlfieaHdm.  Hovt  K«w.,9L  d.  901. j  Jac<i.  Hort  Scb.,  JLp.  17. ;  Swt  Ost,  1 9. ;  Doo*iHUl.,  I.p.SS& 
4nMMifFm«s.    Clstns  s]rmphyttfblhu  Lam. ;  Cltte  i  FeolUes  de  Consoiide^  F^. ;  scbcideDattise  Ctase» 

SKgrmiiig»,    Jftoq.  Hort  Sch.,  &p.  17. 1 88S. ;  Bot  Beg.,  t  22&  s  Swt.  Cist,  t  9. 

Spec,  Char^  S^c.  Leaves  lanceolate,  acute,  3-nerved,  hairy,  under  surface  re- 
ticulated;  footstalks  furrowed,  dilated,  and  sheathing  at  the  base,  witb 
pilose  margins.  Pedundes  3-flowered,  axillary  or  terminal,  long,  bracteate 

.  at  the  base.  {Don^s  3it^,  i.  p.  299.)  Native  of  the  Island  of  Tenerifle.  In- 
troduced  in  1779.  A  splendid-flowered  species,  easily  distinguished  by 
its  panicled  flowers,  and  large,  imbricate,  <H>cordate,  crumpled  petals.  It 
grows  to  the  height  of  4  fl. ;  and,  being  rather  tender,  it  is  generally  kept  in 
green-houses  or  pits.  Its  flowers  are  light  rose  colour,  darker  without  and 
pale  within :  their  general  appearance  is  that  of  an  apple  blossom  oo  a  laige 
scale ;  and  they  continue  appearing  from  April  to  June.  Plants  were  in 
the  Kensington  Nursery  in  1826. 

s.  13.  C.  SBRi^CEUs  VaJd.    The  wSky^eaoed  Cistus,  or  Rock  Rote, 

Idemtffication.    Vahl.  Symk,  L  p.  37. ;  Don*«  MilU,  L  p.  899. 
Smgnnii^    BureL  Icod.,  ISuL 

Spee.  Ckar.,  ^a  Loftves  orate,  tancntose,  S-nerrcd j  lower  ones  on  fbotstAlks,  upper  enes  tessile. 
PeduocleB  bairy.  (Dom*t  MOL,  i.  pi  Sga)  Natire  of  SpafiH  produdns  its  purple  Sowen  In  June 
and July.    It was in cultlTation in  18S6; and is said to giowto the helght of 3 ft 

&  14.  C.  HT^BRiDUS  YM.     The  hybrid  Cistus,  or  Rock  Rote. 

IdeiU^ficatkm.    VahL  SjreSb.,  L  p.  37. ;  IXm^  Mill.,  L  pi  £99. 

apee.  Ckar.,  ^.  Leaves  orate,  hoanr,  on  fbotstalks.  Branches  beset  with  yellow  sca1e&  Mundes 
ekniflated,  subraoemoic»  batnr.  Outer  aepals  cadnoous.  U>om't  MUL,  i  pi  SSS.)  Native  of  Spatn, 
where  it  produoes  its  purple  flowers  bx  June  and  Jul j.  It  is  said  to  grow  to  the  height  of  3  ft»  but 
bas  not  jret  been  bronght  to  Brftala 

B.  Pedundet  cymote,    Style  almost  wantmg.    Stigma  capitate,  thorter  than  the 

Stament. 

tt.  15.  C  CYMo^sus  Dun,    The  cymoa&^lowered  Cistus,  or  Rock  Rote. 

Iden^ficaUoa.    Dun.  ined.  Dec.  Prod.,  L  pi  865. ;  Don*s  MilL,  L  p^  !2g9. 
^MioayNWf .    dstus  incimus  8^.  FL  Gr.,  and  at  one  time  in  the  gaiden  of  Cels. 
Eagraoimgt.    ¥1  Or.»  t  491,  as  a  Inotaus;  Swt  Cist,  t  SS. 

Spec,  Char.,  ^c,  Leaves  broad-ovate,  twisted  at  the  top,  acutisfa ;  under 
surface  wrinkled  and  hoary.  Footstalks  dikted  at  the  base,  and  somewhat 
sheathing,  furrowed  above.  Peduncles  cymose,  5-  or  10-flowered,  hoaiy, 
axillary,  or  terminal.  (Don*t  MiiL^  i.  p.  299.)  A  very  handsome,  small, 
bushy  shrub,  growing  in  British  gardens  to  the  heigbt  of  3  ft.  It  is  a  native 
of  tbe  Levant,  and  has  been  soroe  years  iii  cnltivation  in  British  gardens ; 
but  how  long  is  uncertain.    Sweet  says  it  is  often  mistaken  for  C.  mc^nus. 


CHAP.  Xr«  ClSTA^CEJB.      crsTU».  S^S 

but  that  it  18  nearer  rdiated  to  C,  vill^sos.  It  is  somewhat  tender,  like  aU 
the  other  species  firom  the  Levant ;  and»  in  tfae  climate  of  London,  it  re^ 
quires  a  green-house,  a  cold-frame,  or  other  protection,  during  winter. 

$  ii.  Ijeddnia  Dec. 

Derhaikm.  Fwm  HiaH,  a  iiame  given  by  Dioiooridefl  to  tbe  fdant  that  nrodiioes  the  hdiimmi ;  bot 
which  is  suppoeed  by  8ome  to  be  Ciatiu  Lkdon  {Dee.  Prod.^  1.  p.  SofiL},  aiid  by  othen  to  m  CL 
critioua.  (See  p.  3S0.) 

Sed,  Char.  Sepals  5,  2  outer  ones  largest,  and  very  much  pointed,  or  want- 
ittg.  Petals  white  or  whitish,  with  a  yeUow  or  purple  mark  at  the  base  of 
each.  Stamens  numerous,  longer  than  the  pistiL  Sdgma  aimost  sessile, 
large,  capitate.  Capsules  5-  or  10-celIedy  from  being  nimished  with  5  or 
10  semimferous  partitions,  one  in  the  middle  of  each  valve.  Sub-evermen 
shrubs  or  subshrubs.  Leaves  usually  covered  with  clammy  gluteo.  (thnU 
MUL,  i.  p.  299.)  This  section  includes  some  of  the  finest  spedes  of  the 
genus ;  such  as  C,  c^prius,  C.  ladaniferus,  C.  /aurifdlius,  &c. :  almost  all  of 
them  are  evergreen,  and  many  of  them  form  bushes  from  4  fL  to  6  ft.  in 

-  height,  or  more,  which,  when  covered  with  flowers»  are  among  the  inost 
ornamental  objects  that  can  be  introduced  into  a  shrubbery  or  flower- 
garden. 

A.  Peduncies  \-flowered  or  many^flowered^  eymose.  Sepals  5,  euter  ones  usualfy 
cordaie  at  the  Base^  andpointed  (U  the  Apex.    Capsides  ^-^llecL 

a.  Veduncles  nuked  ai  the  JBase,  usualfy  bearmg  beneatfi  their  Middie  two  opposiU 

smaU  Leaves, 

s.  16.  C  5ALvi£F0^Lius  L.     Tbe  Sage-leaved  Cistus,  or  Roek  Bose. 

EdenHficaUon.     Un. Spec,  Sa  :  Cav.  looD.,  2.  p.  31. :  Jacq.  CoXL.%.  l£a :  Swt  Cift,  t  51.:  Smith^k 

FL  Oneca,  t  487.;  Don's  MilL,  1.  p.  299. 
gyyBywir*.    aftua  hewkt^  Oum.  BieL,  L  pi  7a;  Ciite  ft  FeoiBof  de  Bmge,  Fr. \  aelbejr.taKttrigo 

Cif  ten  Rose,  Ger. 
Engravingt.    Cav.  Icoo.,  2. 1 157. ;  Jao^  CoII.,  2.  t  a  ;  Swt  Cift,  t  5i ;  Smlth'f  Fl.  Gnec,  t  497. 

Spec.  Oiar.,  ^c.  Leaves  stalked,  ovate,  obtuse,  wrinkled ;  under  surface  to» 
mentose.  Peduncles  long,  white  from  tomentum,  1-flowered,  articulated 
above,  solitary  or  temary.  {DorCs  Miil.,  i.  p.  299.)  Native  of  the  south  of 
France,  Italj,  Oreece,  S^ain,  and  Portugal.  Flowers  white.  A  branchy 
shrub  in  Bntnfa  ffardens,  producing  white  flowers  in  July  and  August,  and 
cultivated  since  the  year  1548.  Ifie  leaves  are  of  a  whitish  or  pale  green 
colour ;  and,  like  every  other  part  of  the  plant,  are  covered  with  numerous 
short  hairs.  It  is  readily  distmguished  from  other  spedes,  byits  soUtarv, 
1-flowered,  jointed  peduncles,  and  its  obtuse  leaves.  It  is  a  very  hardy 
species ;  and,  in  sheltered  situations,  it  wiU  endnre  the  winter  without  any 
protection.  The  sage-like  leaves  and  neat  flowers  of  this  plant  give  it  a  very 
pleasing  appearance. 

Varieties. 

m.   C.  s.  2  erectiksculns  Dec.  has  the  stem  rather  more  erect  than  the  spe- 
cies;  and  C.  s.  3  ochroleucus  Dec.  has  the  flowers  cream-colourect. 

a.  17.  C.  OBTUsiFO^Lius  Swt.    The  obtuse-leaved  Cistus,  or  Rock  Rose, 

IdetUification.    SwtCiat,  t  4S. ;  Don*s  Mill.,  L  p.  SOa 
Xngraving.    Swt  Ciat,  t  48L 

Spec.  Char.,  ^c.  Leaves  almost  sessile,  tapering  to  the  base,  ovateNoUong, 
obtuse,  wxinkled,  clothed  with  starry  pubescence ;  margins  somewhat  den- 
ticulated.  Peduncles  terminal,  cymose,  many-flowered.  Outer  sepals 
broadly  cordate,acute.  Petals  obcordate,  imbricated.  (JDojCs  MilL,L  p.299.) 
Native  of  Crete.  Petals  white,  with  a  yeUow  spot  at  the  base  of  each. 
This  is  a  dwarf  shrub,  seldom  growing  higher  than  a  foot  and  a  half.  Being 
a  native  of  Crete,  it  reqiiires  shelter  in  severe  frost.  Mr.  Sweet  thinks  that 
it  has  been  in  our  ffardens  since  the  time  of  Dr.  Sibthorp,  without  beiogv 
noticed  as  distinct  from  C.  «alvisefolius,  of  which,  we  have  no  doubt  in  our 
•own  minds,  it  is  only  a  variety.    Plants  were  in  the  Fulham  Nursery  in  1826. 

A  A  3 


S24  ARBOKETUM   ANB  FHITTICBTUM.  PART  111.- 

a.  18.  C.  CvvAvnA^NUs  PrpiL    CupsiiFt  CSrt^  ar  Rock  Ra$e. 

idemtfficaUm.    Pred  cx  Spnng.  SyiL  Append.,  Vl  flOflL ;  Donli  MiIL,  1.  p.  890. 
Emgnmf^.    Swt  dit,  t.  7a 

Spec.Char^^c.  Stem  erect.  Leaves  stalked,  cordate-OTate;,  S-nefred,  reti- 
culately  veined ;  upper  surface  scabroua,  underauHBce  covered  with  iascicled 
hairs ;  mamn  frineed.  Peduncles  pilose»  8-  or  3-flowered.  Sepela  Tilloua^ 
-  touminaied  PetalB  imbrtcated.  (AmU  MiB^  i.  p.  899;)  Nadve  of  Bicily, 
but  when  introduced  into  England  ia  uncertain.  It  growa  to  the  height 
of  2  h.,  and  produces  white  flowers,  with  a  apot  of  yellow  at  the  base  of 
each  petal,  in  June  and  Jul^.  Sweet  saya  that  it  is  yery  nearly  *hardy,  r&> 
quiring  protection  only  during  Uie  severest  froats ;  and»  in  aheltered  aitu- 
ations,  requirine  no  protection  at  alL  It  is  nearly  related,  he  saya,  to  C, 
jalviKfblius,  and  to  C.  corbari^nsis';  but  ia  of  stronger  growth  than  either  of 
these.  PlanU  were  in  the  Fulham  Nursery  in  1827.  The  heart^haped 
leaves  of  this  species  render  it  eaaily  distinguifihable  from  the  others  toat 
have  white  flowers. 
Varieiy, 

Bu  C.  C  2  acuiifo&ut,  Tke  acute4eaoed  Cupan^g  Ckhu,  or  Bodk  Roee. 
(Sivi.  Citt.,  U  78. ;  Don*i  MUl,,  i.  [>.  299.)  C.  acuti£^liu8  SwU ;  C,  «al- 
vie^liuB  /3  huminbus  Dec.  Prod.^  i.  p.  265.,  SwL  Ciit.yt.  78. —  LeaveB 
cordate-ovate»  S-nenred,  reticulateiv  veined,  pubescent  on  both  surf 
faces.  Branches  twiggy,  difiuse,  rather  prostrate.  Peduncles  tomen- 
tose,  generally  8-flowered.  Sepals  cordate,  acute»  shining,  rather 
pilose,  ciliated.  Petals  obcordate,  imbricated  at  the  baae.  (Don^t 
MiU.,  i.  p.  299.)  Cultivated  in  CoIvilI's  Nursery,  Chelsea,  in  1827 ; 
and,  according  to  Sweet's  figure,  so  dosely  resembling  the  preceding 
sort,  that  we  bave  no  doubt  of  thdr  belonging  to  one  spedes  or  raoe. 

m.  19.  C  coBBARiB^NSis  PowT,    The  Corbierea  Cistus,  or  Bock  Roee, 

JA^difieaiiam.    Dai:.  Prod..  1.  att&:  Swt  Clrt.,  1 8.t  I>m't  llia,Lp.fi9a 

Smtoiwmes.  C  falTialttliiu  /9  Dec.  Prod.  FL  JV.,4  p.813.i  CL  jrapuiiAiliui  nAnar, in  ■ooe umcfflets 

C  bjPbridus  iWr.,  not  of  VaiO. 
Mngru9img.    Swt  Ciit,  t  8. 

Spec.  Char.,  4^c.  Leaves  stalked,  somewhat  cordate,  ovate,*  acuounated  with 
fringed  margins,  wrinkled  on  both  surfaoes,  and  very  glutinous.  Pedundes 
long,  1 — 3-flowered.  (Don*t  MilL,  i.  p.299.)  Found  in  the  south  of  France, 
on  the  mountains  of  Corbieres,  and  also  in  Spain ;  and  cultivated  in  the 
English  aardens  in  the  year  1656.  It  is  a  shrub,  2^  ft.  higb,  haudaoiiie, 
and  produciDg  its  flowers  in  May  and  June.  According  to  Sweet,  it  is 
one  of  the  hardiest  species  of  the  genus,  thriving  weU  in  the  common  garden 
soil,  and  in  any  situation  where  it  is  not  too  moist.  It  continuea  in  bloom 
for  about  two  months;  and  every  day  during  that  period  the  plant  is 
covered  with  a  profusion  of  handsome  white  flowers,  the  margtns  of  which 
are  tinged  with  rose  colour.  The  rose-coloured  buds  are  also  very  pretty 
before  the  flowers  expand.  Plants  were  in  the  Hammersmith  Nurseiyin  1825. 

flL  20.  C.  FLOBENTiVus  Lam.    The  Florentine  Cistus,  or  Rock  Rote^ 

Jdentiflcatiom.    Lun.  Dict,  8.  (1 17.  i  Swt  Clflt,  t  591  s  HaaH  MUl,  L  pi  aoa 
Smgrwimg.    Swt  Cist,  t  fia 

Spec.  Char,  Leaves  narrow-lanceolate,  wrinkled,  reticulated  on  the  under 
suriace,  almost  sessile.  Peduncles  villous,  ^erally  3-flowered.  (Don*t 
MUl.,  i.  p.  300.)  A  native  of  Italy,  whence  it  was  brought  to  England  in 
1825.  It  is  a  shrub  3  ft.  hiffh,  produdng  its  white  flowers  in  June  and 
July.  It  18  a  rare  and  very  custinct  spedes,  Mr.  Sweet  obsorves ;  and  fonna 
a  very  pretty  upr^t  bush,  requiring  some  protection  during  winter.  Plants 
of  it  were  in  the  Fulham  Nursery  in  1826. 

ai  21.  C  MONSPBLiE^NSis  L.    The  Montpelicr  Cistus,  or  Rodt  Roge» 

Uatiifiemikm.  lAn.  Spi,  757.$  Lam.  la,  t  477. ;  Cat.  loon., SL  1 1S7.:  Jaoq.  CoU., &  t  & ;  Swt 
Ciit,  t  «7. ;  Smithl  A  Gntc,  t  ttS.  •     — *  t  . 

SvnoNymef.    Clste  de  Montpelier,  Fir. ;  FranicMische  Cisten  Bow,  Ger. 

£mqrmftmg$.  Lan.  HL,  t  C7.  flg.  4k ;  Car.  loon.,  &  1 197.;  Jaoq.  Coit,  SL  t  &  :  8wt  Ctft,  t  97. : 
Smith'»  FL  Or«c,  1 493.  ,     -^    ^  , 


CUAT.  XU  CISTA^CEM.      CISTVS*  325 

Spee.  Ckar^  ^e.  Leaves  linear-lanceolatey  Beisfle»  3-Denred»  clammf  »  TiiloiM 
on  both  sur&ces.  Pedundes  pUosey  cymose,  somewhat  secund.  (JD<m*t 
MULf  L  p.  300.)  A  nadve  of  the  south  of  France,  Spam,  and  Poitugal ; 
and,  at  one  time,  abundant  at  Montpelier,  as  the  name  implies.  A  shrub 
which  mws  to  the  height  of  4  ft.,  and  has  been  in  cultivation  since  the 
time  of  Oerardy  in  1656.  The  leaves  are  lanceolate,  wrinkled,  and  rcaflexed 
at  the  points ;  and  the  flowers  are  middle-sized,  white,  with  the  petals 
broadlv  cuneate.  This  sort  is  rather  scarce  in  British  coUectionSy  though 
it  is  of  the  easiest  culture,  and  is  a  handsome-growing  plant,  and  an  abund- 
ant  flowerer.  It  requires  a  warm  border,  and  some  protection  in  seyere 
weather. 

m  22.  C,  PLATTSE^PALUS  Swi,    The  broad-sepaled  Cistus»  or  Eoek  Rote. 

Jdeniifieaikm.    8wt  Clf t,  t  47. }  DoD*s  MilL,f L  p^SOa 
Emgrmlmg.    8wt  Clat,  t  47. 

Spec,  Char.f  ^c,  Leaves  oblong-lanceolate,  sessile^  wrinkled,  3-nerved»  villous 
on  both  surfaces.  Peduncfes  cymose,  and  are,  as  weU  as  the  calyxes, 
villous.  Sepals  acuminated,  outer  ones  broadly  cordate.  Petals  obcordate, 
distinct.  (Don*i  MUl,^  i.  p.  300.^  A  shnib  ^winj^  to  the  height  of  3  ft. 
or  4  ft. ;  a  native  of  Orete ;  and  produdng  its  white  flowers  in  June  and 
July.  It  is  uncertain  when  it  was  introduced ;  but  plants  of  it  were  in 
the  Fulham  Nursery  in  1826.  Sweet  says  that  it  is  ftequently  conftised 
with  C.  monspeli^nsis,  though  no  two  plants  need  be  more  distinct,  and  it 
is  much  nearer  related  to  C  hirsiktus. 

s.  23.  C.  ZrB^DON  Lam»    The  Ledon  Cistus,  or  Rock  Rose^ 

IdeHtifieaHo».    Lun.  Dlct,  2.  dl  17. ;  Doh.  Aitai,  L  pi  16B.  t  SS.    Doii*s  MilL,  L  p.  300. 
Bgnonmi^    C  andulitiit  LiiAf  a  ladanlfenia  nuMMpelltetium  Samk.  |  Ciate  00  MontpcUcr  qol 

doone  du  ladanim,  Clfie  dc  Lcdon,  JV. 
JBngraviitg.    Duh.  Aibi,  1.  pc  168.  t  S6L 

Spee,  Ckor.,  Ae.  LMyes  connate,  <Mong-lanoeolate,  nerred ;  iqver  •arlhoe  nnooth.  •hlniniL  undar 
surltee  liikv,  villoua.  Flowai  corvmboieljr  cv moie:  Feduneles  and  calyx  clotbed  with  silky 
hain.  (DoM^f  Mm.y  i.  p  SOa)  Found  wild  in  the  south  of  Franoe,  and  fieured  and  deicribed  bj 
Du  Hamel  in  1755.  He  iaTa  ladannm  is  ebtained  ftom  thit  ipeciee,  and  from  othert  that  are 
catily  known  bj  thelr  having  the  fmell  of  that  gum.  In  catakpieiL  thie  ipeciee  is  marked  aa 
having  been  Introduoad  in  1790;  but  Mr.  Sweet  lennrki»  in  Vm»  tbat  be  had  not  eeen  it  about 
London  Ibr  the  laei  10  Teara. 

m  24.  C.  HiRSU^TUS  Lam,    The  hairy  Cistus,  or  Rock  Rose. 

UeiOiflettthm.    Lam.  Dlct, SL  p.  17.;  auft  Hiet.,  L  p^ 7& {  Don*i  Mffl.,  L  p.  30a 
Engnudig.    Swt  Cist,  1 19. 


Spec.  Char.y  ^c.     Leaves  sessile,  oblong»  blunt,  hiury.     Pedundes  short. 


dudng  its  white  flowers  in  June  and  July';  and  culdvated  in  En|;landin  the 
year  1656.  It  forms  a  pretty  little  branching  bush,  readily  distinguished 
from  all  other  spedes  of  this  section,  by  its  verv  large  pyramidal  calyx, 
and  small  capsules.  It  bears  our  winters,  in  tne  open  borders,  without 
protectiouy  except  when  the  frost  is  very  severe.  It  produces  a  greatpro- 
fiision  of  flowers,  which  continue  to  exnand  in  succession  for  a  consider- 
able  time.    Plants  were  in  the  Fnlham  iJursery  in  1826. 

^  25.  C.  ^iDBRi^Tis  Pre$L    The  Ironwort^e  Cistus»  or  Rock  Rote, 

Ident^leatiem.    Spreng.  Syst  Append.,  p.  901 ;  Don^k  MUL,  L  pi  SOO. 

Spee.  Ckar.,  ^c  Decumbent  Leaves  stalked,  obovate,  a  UtUe  wrinkled.  oovered  wlth  hoarj  to^ 
mentum  on  the  nndor  surftoe.  Peduncles  eloneated,  1— JMowered,  artieulated  above;  and  are^ 
as  well  as  the  calyz,  tomentosa  Flowers  noddlng  belbre  esipanslon.  (Ikm'»  MUL^  L  pi  90a)  A 
decumbent  shru^  with  white  flowert  from  June  to  August,  ftnind  on  rocks  in  Slcily,  and  not  yet 
introduoed  into  Britlsh  gardens. 

tt.  26.  C  LA^xus  Ait.    The  loose^MPmn^  Cistus»  or  Rock  Roie, 

Ideni^fieatkm.    Alt  Hort  Kew.,&  n.  SOSl  ;  Don*s  MUl.,  1.  pu  SOa 

Amongmee.    ?  C  cap^nsii  iJn.  Sp.  796. ;  ichlaflb  Ctateo  Rose,  Ger. 

Sngrmring.    Swt.  Clst,  t  li. 

Spee.  Ckar.t  |e.     Leaves  on  short  Ibotstalks.  ovate.lanceolatek  acuminated,  wlth  wavy  lomewhaft 

toothed  mirglns,  smootbish,  upper  ooes  hairy.    Flowers  cymose.    Pedunclee  and  calyx  hairv. 

(HofiV  MHL^  L  p.  30a)    A  •hrub  aft.  hlf h,  wiUi  wbi^  floweie  aod  ivbricate  petals.    Found  wiU 

A  A  4 


326  ARBORETUM   ANB   FRUTICBTUM.  PART  111« 


in Sfftln and fmtagtLnd Introdiind bilo Eofiaad in  16S6.  U Umt&t,md ooltnuch «.■■.>■.,■ , 
quite  hardy,  or  requirfng  only  ^ery  sllght  protection  In  ve^  •erere  ih»t.  Diunont  tfainke  it  pfo- 
baUe  th«t  it  It  only  a  Tariety  of  a  LMon. 

m  27.  C.  OBLONGiFo^Lius  5^i&/.    The  oblong-leaTed  (^stus,  or  iSodt  /Zocr. 

Identificatkm.    Swt  CUt,  t  97. ;  I)on*t  MilL,  1.  p.  90O. 
J?«tfra«teg.    Sirt  Cl«t,  t  67. 

^ec,  Char.y  Sfc.  Erect.  Branches  hispid,  villous.  Leayes  on  sfaort  fbot- 
stdks,  oblong-lanceolate,  obtuse»  pubescent,  and  waved  at  the  margins; 
under  surface  Yemy.  Peduncles  cvmose.  Petals  concave,  imbricated. 
{Don*i  Mill.,  i.  p.  300.)  A  native  of  Spain,  attaining  the  heigbt  of  4>ft.,  and 
producing  its  wnite  flowers  in  June  and  July.  When  it  was  xntroduced  into 
England  is  uncertain ;  but  Sweet  found  plants  which  appeared  to  him  to 
be  of  this  species  in  Colviirs  Nuneiy  in  1886.  It  fomis  a  stroog  haod- 
some  evergreen  shrub,  which  is  quite  bardy»  aod  of  tbe  easiest  culture. 

n.  28.  C.  ASPERiFO^Lius  Sivi,    The  rougb-leaved  Cistus^  orRock  Mose. 

JUeniykathm.    Swt.  Ciat,  t  87.    Don*a  MUL,  L  pi  aoa 
BngrmriHg.    Swt  Ciat,  t  87. 

Spec.  Char.y  ^c.  Leaves  almost  sessile,  ovate-lanceolate,  acute,  3-nerved, 
wrinkled,  smoothish,  with  wavy  maigins,  somewhat  denticulated»  ciiiated, 
netted  with  veins  beneath,  with  the  nerves  and  veins  rough.  Flowers 
cymose.  Peduncles  and  calyxes  hair^.  Petals  imbricate.  {Don*M  Mill.,  i. 
p.  300.)  A  shrub  growing  to  the  beight  of  2  fl.,  and  producing  its  la^ 
white  nowers  from  May  to  August.  Its  native  country  is  uncertain ;  and 
Sweet  says  it  may  probably  be  a  garden  production,  and,  if  so,interroediate 
between  C.  l&xus  and  C.  oblongif51ius.  It  forms  a  handsome,  strong,  up- 
right,  ever;^een  shrub,  and  is  quite  hardy,  produciitt  its  flowers  all  the  sum- 
mer,  and  till  late  in  autumn,  in  the  open  border.  l£ere  were  plants  of  it  in 
Colvi]l*s  Nursery  in  1626. 

B.  29.  C.  psiLosE^PALUs  Swt.     The  glabrou»«epaled  Cistus,  or  Rock  Bote. 

Jdentificaikm.    Swt  Cltt,  t  S& ;  Donl  MiU.,  1.  p.  aOO. 
£ngroviiig.    Swt.  Ci<t,  1 38. 

Spec.  Char.y  S^c.  Leaves  on  short  fbotstalks,  oblong-lanceolate,  S-nerved,  acute» 
with  undulated  margins,  which  are  somewhat  dendculated  and  ciliated,  rather 
hairy.  Flowers  somewhat  cymose.  Peduncles  hairy,  tomentose.  Sepals 
with  lonff  points,  glabrous,  snining,  and  with  ciHated  ^edges.  Petals  broad^ 
cuneated,  unbricated.  (Don*s  Miu.f  i.  p.  300.)  A  shrub  growing  from  2  ft.  to 
3  ft.  hi^  with  white  flowers  in  July  and  August.     Apparently  a  garden 

?roduction.  Plants  of  it  were  in  tbe  Hammersmith  Nursery  in  1826. 
t  approaches  near  to  C.  longifolius,  but  is  very  different,  according  to 
Sweet,  frora  that  species.  The  plants  are  bushy,  and  the  shoots  are  ter- 
minated  by  large  cymes  of  white  flowers,  whicn  open  in  succession,  and 
produce  a  contrast  with  the  dark  green  leaves  witn  which  the  plants  are 
clothed. 

b.  Peduncles  wUh  smaH,  concave,  coriaceous,  yeUowish,  decussate,  cadueous  Brac^ 
'    teoles  at  the  Base  ;  and  unth  two  larger  opposite  ones  beneath  the  ISddle. 

«■  30.  C.  LONGiFO^Lius  Lam.    The  lo^g-leaved  Cistus,  or  Rock  Rote 

Identiflcatkm.    Lam.  Dict,  2.  p^  16. ;  Dod's  BiOll.,  1.  p.  300. 

Synonyme».    CYitus  nfgricans  Pourr.  Aet.  7bK2.,  3.  p.  311. ;  C  popullftHas  ▼ar.  kmgifbihw  DtcMon/. 

Spec.  Ckar.,  $^.  Leavei  on  ihort  peduncl«e,  oblong-Ianoeolate,  wltll  waved  and  pubescent  margins ; 
under  surface  vein^.  Peduncles  cymose:  iDon*sMill.,  L  p.  SOOi)  A  shrub  growing  to  tiie  helgbt 
of  4  ft.,  and  producing  its  white  flowers  in  Juljr  and  August  It  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
introduced  into  England.  Dumont  de  Courset,  in  his  BotmUHe  CuUi»ateur^  sajrs  tbat  this  species 
n  only  a  ▼arieiy  or  C.  /wpulifblius;  seeds  of  the  latter  having,  with  him,  produced  thc  fbrmer. 

ft  31.  C.  POPULiPO^Lius  L.    The  Poplar-lcaved  Cistus,  or  Bock  Rose, 

Identification.    Lin.  Sp..  736. ;  Don*s  MilL,  1.  a  aoa 

Synoi^fm^'    Clste  k  Feuilles  de  FeupHer,  Fr. ;  rappel-blattrige  Clsten  Rose,  Ger. 

Variefff. 

fli  C  p.  2  mXnar  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  pi  S66L'— Peduncles  and  calyx  smooUilsh,  ahining,  dammy.  XMon 
laUfbtium,  IL,  Ctu*.  m§t.,  L  p.  78. ;  Clstus  populifbUus  Ca9.  Icon.,  &  S15.,  SvL  du.,  9L      ■ 


CHAP.  XI> 


CIBTA^CiEJS..     a'8TU8.  327 


Spec,Char.y4rc*  Leaves8talked»cordate,acuiminfte,wrkikied»«nK>^  Flowers 
cymose.  P^duncleB  brateate.  Bracteas  oblong.  Sepa)BacumiQate»c]aiimiy. 
(D<m*s  MUl.y  i.  p.  300^  A  shrub  of  Yigorous  growth,  attaining  the  height 
of  from  3  ft.  to  5  ft.  ia  British  gardens,  mto  which  it  was  iutroduced  in  1656» 
It  has  large  dark  green  cordate  leaves,  with  undulate  margins,  and  white 
flowers,  with  distinct  petals,  which  it  produces  from  May  to  July.  It  is  one 
of  the  most  robust  of  the  species,  and  is  found  wild  both  in  the  south  of 
France  and  in  Spun  and  PortugaL  It  is  of  the  easiest  culture»  but  reqnires 
a  little  protection  in  very  severe  winters.  Plants  were  in  the  Hammersmith 
Nurseryin  1826. 

tL  32.  C  LATiF0^Lit7s  Swt.    Thc  broad-leaved  Gistus,  or  Rock  Rote, 

Uent^caUan,    Swt  Clifc,  15. ;  Don*»  Min.»  1.  >  90a 
^moHtfmes.    CMuf  sopuHfbliuf  var.  «  mi^  Dec  ProtUf  L  p.  066. 
Engravmg.    Swt  Clat,  1 16. 

Spee.  Char.t  ^c.  Leaves  st&lkcd,  brcMully  cordate,  acute ;  wltb  curted,  waved,  dentlculated,  cllUted 
margiiu^  Fedundes  bracteate,  sooiewhat  cjinose,  pUosa  Sepala  broad,  cordate,  villoua.  Peial« 
imbricated.  {Don^t  MHL,  L  p.  300.)  A  sbrub  flrom  Barbary,  with  white  flowen  from  May  to 
July,  growing  to  the  height  of  3  ft.  or  4  (t,  cultivated  In  Britiah  gardens  since  1656.  It  has  broadly 
cordate  leaves,  with  reflezed  points,  and  inbricate»  oboordate  peials.  It  ia  a  moat  omamental  {dant, 
robust  in  its  growth,  but  rather  tender.  Piants  of  it  wera  in  the  Hammersmith  Nurser^  in  1826. 
We  have  no  doubt  that  this  and  the  two  preceding  sorts  ave  nothing  more  than  varieties  of  the 

,   aaine  race. 

B..  Pedunclei  bradeate  wUh  caducout  decuttate  Braoteati  lower  onet  tmailer  ; 
\'flotoeredy  axUlary  and  toUian/,  or  tenmnaland  umbeUate,  Calyx  of  3  Sepait. 
Captulet  5 — lO-celled 

a.  Stigmu  large,  tettUe. 

ft  33.  C.  £AUBiF0'Lius  lAn.    The  Laurel-Ieaved  Cistus,  or  Rock  Rote. 

Ua  8a,736.;  Swt  Cist,  t  5S. j  Clus.  Hlat,  L  pi  m  C  1.;  Don^  MilL,  L  pi  90O.     - 


^tumymes.    Ciste  k  FcuiUes  'de  Ijaurier*  Fr. ;  TiOrbeerJilattrige  Cisten  Roae,  Ger. 
Engra9ingt.    Swt  Cist,  t  CB. ;  Clus.  Hiirt,  L  p.  78.  £  1. 

Spec.  Char.,4^c.  Leavcs  stalked»  ovate-lanceolate»  3-Dervedy  upper  sur&ce 
glabrous,  under  surface  tomen^ose.  Footstalks  dilated,  and  connate  at  the 
base.  Capsules  5-celled.  (Don't  MULy  i.  p.  300.)  A  shrub  growinff  in 
British  gardens  to  the  height  of  4  ft.  or  5  h.,  and  producing  large  ^ite 
flowers  in  July  or  August.  It  is  a  native  of  the  south  of  France  and  Spain, 
and  was  introduced  into  England  in  1771.  It  is  a  robust  bush,  with  iarge 
green  laurel-like  leaves :  it  produces  an  abundance  of  flowers,  which,  with  their 
Tight  red  bracteas,  are  very  ornamental  before  they  expand,  resembling,  at 
a  distance,  the  bursting  buds  of  roses.  It  requires  no  protection,  and  may 
be  raised  from  seeds^  which  it  ripens  in  abundance,  and  also  by  cuttings, 
which,  however,  do  not  strike  so  freely  as  in  some  of  the  other  species. 

•  34.  C.  CT^PRius  Lam..     The  Gum  Cistus,  or  Cyprus  Rock  Rote. 

Idemification.    Lam.  Dict,  SL  p.  16. ;  Don*s  MUI.  1.  p^  aoa 

Synonume».    C  ladaof ferus  BoL  Mag.,  1 112.  i  Clstus  stenoph^llus  IJmlt.  Enam.,  2.  pi  74  ? ;  CL  salici- 

fbliusof  some. 
Engrmmig.    Swt  Clst,  t  39. 

S^c.  Char.y  ^c,  Leaves  stalked,  oblong-lanceolate,  upper  surface  glabrous, 
under  surface  clothed  with  hoary  tomeatum.  Peduncles  eenerally  many- 
flowered.  Petals  spotted.  Ca^sules  5-celIed.  {Don*t  Miu.,  i.  p.  300.)  A 
splendid  shrub,  growing  in  British  gardens  to  the  height  of  5ft.  or  6ft.; 
introduced  from  the  Island  of  Cyprus  in  1800.  Its  flowers  are  large,  2^  in. 
or  3  in.  across ;  white,  imbricated,  each  petal  having  a  dark,  rich,  brownish 
crimson  spot  at  the  base.  It  is  one  of  the  handsomest  species  of  the  genus» 
and  one  more  generally  in  demand  than  any  other.  In  the  nurseries,  it  is 
generally  found  under  the'  name  of  C.  ladanlferus,  or  that  of  C.  «alici^iius. 
X  oung  plants  require  protection ;  but  when  they  get  to  the  height  of  3  ft. 
or  4  fl.  they  are  tolerably  hardy.  Young  cuttings,  Sweet  observes,  plant^ 
under  hand-glasses  in  autumn,  will  strike  root;  but  the  best  way  is  to  raise 
them  fVom  layers  or  frora  seed.  There  is  a  plant  of  this  species  at  Minard, 
in  Argyllshire,  7  fl.  9  in.  high,  with  a  head  12  ft.  in  diameter,  which  is  clothed 


SSS  AKBOftSTUM  AXD  FRimCITUlf*  PABT IXI. 

widi  flowera  enry  yesr.    In  the  London  vaneneB,  irbtm  tfns  ipedai  b 

•  generBily  called  C  ladanifenu,  or  by  iu  Engiiah  name  d  gom  cutiia, 
plants  are  from  1«.  to  1«.  M,  each. 

•  35.  C  LADANfFBRUS  Ir.  The  Ladanum-bcaring  Chtm  Cistus,  or  Rodc  Bote^ 

Ttkni^flcaikM.    Lln.  Spi.737.  {  Doa*«  MUL,  L  p.  aoa 
JjywwViwefc    Glfte  ladanlAie,  A*.  j  fiiiamnn  Cliten  Rom,  Ger. 

rmrktia.  &  /.  L  flW»ldrOT  Dcc.  Plod.,t p.  8S6L,8irt.  Cit,L  91 ;  £Moti,L,  aiKt.£Bif.,  in.7a  i&S 
aod C. JL 8 «MeMMtev  Dee.  Frad.,  L  c, Swt.  Ciat.,  CU  i gkniftliiw  JUL  BorL JEn»., fii. fi »&. 
are  varletiefl  of  thlt  ipeciea. 

Spec,  Char.y  ^c,  Leayes  almost  sesaile,  connate  at  the  bane,  linear-Ianceobtc^ 
3-nerved,  upper  sur&ce  glabrous,  under  surface  tomentose.  Capsule  10- 
celled.  Petais  imbricate.  (2>oii'f  MiU^  i.  p.dOL)  A  ihnd>  4ft.  iu^  m 
native  of  Spain  and  Portugal,  upon  hills ;  introduced  into  Engkmd  in  1629, 
and  producmg  large  white  flowers  in  June  and  July.  The  leaves  are  lance- 
olate,  and  nearly  sessiley  of  a  deep  green;  the  flowers  terminafing  the 
branches,  solitary,  white,  and  large;  ^cfa  flower  being  from  l^in.  to  2in. 
broad.  The  plant  requires  a  little  protection  during  winter,  and  was  to  be 
had  in  CoIvill's  Nursery  in  1826.  Thts  spedes,  as  well  as  C  Xr^on  and 
C.  creticus,  and  doubtiess  various  others,  produces  the  reanous  exudation 
known  as  gum  ladanum,  the  mode  of  gathering  which  is  described  in  p.  320. 

b,  Siigma  capUaU,  tmalL    Style  cyUmdncal^  equalRng  the  Stamen»  m  Lemgth» 

m.36  C,  Clu^si/  DunaL     CIusius's  Cistus»  or  Rock  Rote, 

JdefUifiemikm.    Dunal.  Ined.,  Dea  Ptod.,  L  a  MGL ;  Swt  Clst,  38.  j  Don*t  MIIL,  1.  pu  aOL 
-■      'JimaiHhM^  Lam,Di£r     *"     -  -      '-    *^    " 

'    -,---—*»  L  n. 
Emgrmnng.    8wt.  CliL,  L  Sl 

Spec,  Char.f  ^c.  Erect.  Leaves  somewhat  3-nerved,  lineary  with  revolute 
margins,  under  surface  canescent.  Flowers  somewhat  capitate.  Calyx 
3 — 5-sepaled,  pilose.  Sepals  ovate,  acute.  Capsules  S-ceUed.  {Don*s  Jiiff.,i. 
p.  301.)  A  shrub  2  ft.  hiffh,  from  Spain  and  Barbary,  in  1810.  The  leaves 
and  flowers  are  smaller  tnan  those  of  any  of  the  other  sorts  here  described. 
The  plant  forms  a  handsome  and  compact  bush,  and  stands  the  winter  weU 
in  a  ary  situation.  It  approaches  the  nearest  to  C  monspeli^nsis.  Pkuts 
were  in  the  Fulham  Nursery  in  1826. 

Genus  II. 


8j/momifmet,     a«tai  Lilnnbtlt /9  Lam.  DieL,  8.  p^  !&,  De^f,  JiL^  L  p.  418.  s  C  nndiiWnt  Limki 
XMon,  TlL,  Omt.  HbL,  L  n.  80.  !& 


□□□a 


HELLA^NTHEMUM.    The  Hblianthbmum,  or  SuN  Ross.     Lku  S^ 

Polyindria  Monogynia. 

Idmi^lcaiion.  TDam  Inct,  84&  1 18& ;  Ocrt  Fr.,  L  p.  37L  t  76L  $  Dec.  FL  F^.,  i.  n.  81SL  ;  Fkod., 
LprseS, ;  Don'i  MilL,  L  n.  30L  r-         • 

CVttl  4>eeies  of  Lia }  Hellantheme  Sonnen  Guitd,  Ger. 


riwtikm.   From  ikAtof ,  the  sun,  and  amlkemon,  a  flower ;  becauae  the  flovcn  open  witb  the  lUng 

,  miy  b 
and  if  the  weather  Is  duU,  and  the  tun  doet  not  make  ita  appearanoe,  the  Sowen  do  not  opcn,  hut 


ofthe  lun  In  the  moming,  and  the  petaliJUI  off  wUfa  the  letting  oT  the  tun  in  the  evening.    The 

a  fo     " 


flowen  of  Hellinthemum,  as  well  a«  o(  Clatua,  onW  laat  Ibr  a  few  houn  when  the  eun  abinei ; 
«m1  if  the  weather  Is  duU,  and  the  tun  doet  not  make  ita  appearanoe,  the  Sowen  do  not  opcn,  hut 
remain  nneaipanded.    Should  thb  oonUnue  for  sereral  days  together,  they  wiU  decay  in  the  bud. 

Gen,  Char.  Calyx  of  3 — 5  squds;  when  3,  these  are  equal,  and  disposed  in  a 
single  series ;  but,  when  5»  they  are  unequal,  and  disposed  in  a  double  one; 
the  two  outer  sepals  are  usually  smaller  than  the  inner  ones,  very  rarely 
larger.  Tetalt  5,  usually  regularly  denticulated  at  the  top.  ^S^gina 
capitate.    Stvle  sometimes  almost  wanting,  sometimes  straight,  sometimes 

-  obuque,  and  sometimes  bent  at  the  base.  Ovary  triquetrous.  Caq^eide 
3-vsived;  valves  with  a  narrow  dissepiment,  or  a  seminiferous  nerve 
in  the  middle  of  each.  Seedi  angulary  smooth.  AUnmen  mealy. 
Embryo  uncinately  inflexed  —  Erect  or  trailin^;  herbs,  subshrubs»  or 
shrubs.  Leaves  opposite  and  altemate,  with  or  without  stipules,  d-nerved 
or  feather-nerved.    Pedicels  usually  fumished  with  bracteas  at  the  base 


CHAP.  XI.  cmtaViba.     HELIA^NTHSMUM.  329 

■ometimes  opposile  the  hracteasy  or  <^podte  the  leaveBy  lometimes  ■olitafy, 
.  somethiies  umbellatey  aod  somethnes  racemoae;  and,  before  the  flowers 
ezpandy  the  raoemes  at  the  top  are  bent  or  twisted  backwards,  and  become 
graduallj  erect  as  the  flowers  expand.  (Dec,  Prod,  and  G,  DonJ)  Flowera 
yellow,  red,  or  white.  All  the  speciea  are  omamental ;  those  which  form 
erect  buahy  underahrube  are  suitable  for  warm  dry  bordera ;  and  those 
which  are  trailera  of  the  lowest  sizoy  for  growing  on  rockwork,  for  oma- 
menting  okl  walls  or  ruins,  or  for  growing  in  pots.  This  genus  has  been 
arranged  by  De  CandoUe  in  three  divisioDs,  which  have  been  sub(tiyided 
into  sections.    The  divisions  are  as  follows :  — 

L  Style  straighty  erect,  almost  wanting,  or  shorter  than  the  stamens.  Stigma 
ca|Htate.  $  L  ii.  and  iii.,  Halimium»  Leehemdes,  and  Thiberdria,  belong  to 
this  diyision. 

II.  Style  straight,  erect,  equal  with  or  longer  than  the  stamens.  §  iv.  and  v., 
MacuU^a  and  Br^chypetalum,belong  to  this  section;  but,  as  they  are  en- 
tirely  herbaceous,  we  omit  them. 

III.  Style  bent  at  the  base ;  to  which  belong  §  yi.  vii.  viiL  and  iz.,  EriocArpum» 
Fumdna^  Psei^do-ClstuSy  and  Euhdi&ntlianum. 

$  L  Halimium  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  p.  267. 

DertvaOon.  Fma  kaOmot,  marlne;  aUuding  to  tbe  babiUtloii  oftbe  plants  by  tbe  Ma.tlde.  {Dcm*§ 
MUL,  h  pi  SOL) 

Sect,  Ckar.  Calyx  usually  of  3  equal  sepals ;  rarely  of  5  unequal  sepals,  but 
when  this  is  tne  case  the  two  outer  ones  are  the  smallest.  Petals  rarely 
whitCy  usuidly  yeUow,  wedged-shaped,  tmncate»  and  marked  at  the  base  with 
a  dark  blood^  or  intense  yellow  spot.  Style  stndgfat,  short  or  almost 
vranting.    Stigma  capitate,  somewhat  3-lobed.     Seeds  few,  blackish,  mi- 

-  nutdy  muricatedy  and  soraewhat  angular.  Erect  shrubs.  Leaves  opposite, 
S-nerved»  without  itipules,  pilose,  or  tomentose.  Peduncles  1  —  3-flow* 
eredy  axiUaiys  solitary,  or  umbellate»  or  rarely  pamcled.  (Dec.  and  G.  Don,) 

A.  Style  ikort^  itraighi^ 
a.  1.  H.  IriBANoVis  WUld,  The  Jioaeoxuty-leaved  Helianthemum,  or  Svn  Rote. 

Uem^UaHm.    WUId.  Eduib.,  57a  :  Doo**  MilL,  L>  301. 

ammmmma,    CUta»  Xibuibtto  lAn,  Sp.,130.,  Brot  FL  Lui.,  i.  p.  WL.but  not  of  Len.  or  Derf. ; 

H.  romuurlnilbllum  Lag.  in  UU.,  bot  not  of  Pimb  ;  Barr^  leam,,  SM. }  LhAao,  tIU.,  C!ISm«. 

HkL,  L  pl  Sa  lc.  s  Ciite  il  Feuillet  de  Roeiiiaiiii,  Fr. 

Spec,  Char,y  ^c,  Erect,  smoothish,  branched.  Leaves  sessile,  linear»  with 
revolute  marsins ;  upper  surface  brownish  green,  under  suHace  somewhat 
canescent.  Bracteasoblong-linear,  shorter  than  thepeduncles.  Pedundes 
solitary,  1-flowered.  Calyx  of  3  sqmls,  smooth,  shminff,  ovate-acuminate. 
(Don's  JM[Ul,,  i.  p.  301.)  A  shrub  growing  to  the  height  of  1  ft.,  a  native 
of  Portugai  and  Mauritania,  and  introduc^  into  England  in  1752.  It  pro- 
duces  ySlowish-white  flowers  in  June  and  July,  and  is  of  the  eaaest 
culture. 

«L  2.  H.  VMBELLA^TDM  MiL    The  umhtSki^Jlowered  Helianthemum,  or 

Sun  Rote, 

Identiflcatkm.    Mlll  DlcL,  No.  5. ;  Don»!  MllL,  1-  P-  ««•    ^  ^ 
Bynon^ma.    Ortutumbelliitui  £i».  ^.7».s  aitasI.tbttibttooriOBie. 

Spec,  Char.y  ^c,  Suffiruticose,  branched»  youn^  branches  tomentosely  pilose, 
clammy.  Leaves  sesale»  Hnear-oblong»  with  revolute  mai^s,  diunmy; 
under  surface  tomentose.  Peduncles  1-flowered,  disposed  in  whorled  ra- 
cemes^  termihal»  umbeUate.  Calyx  S-sepaledy  villous.  (IknCe  MUL^  i.  p. 
302.)  An  undershrub  1  ft.  high,  with  white  flowers  from  June  to  Augnst. 
Introduced  into  England  in  1731.  This  is  a  very  handsome  and  very  dis» 
tinct  sort>  well  adapted  for  omamenting  roclLworky  or  for  growing  in  pots. 
Sweet  says  it  is  generally  sold  in  the  nurseries  under  the  name  of  Cistiis 
Libandtis.    Plants  were  m  the  Hamipersmith  Nursery  in  1825. 


S30  ARBORKTUM   AND    FRUTICfiTDM.  PART  111. 

Varietiet. 
^  H,  u,  2  erSctum  Dec.  ("Swt.  Cist.,  5.),  Cfstus  umbeUi^s  Xm.,  Cfstus 

▼erticiUatuB  Broi,^  nas  the  stem  erect,  and  the  leaves  on  the  under 

sorface  clothed  with  greenisb  tomentum. 
tL  /f.  II.  3  tubdecianbent  Dec.,  Cistus  umbellatus  var.  a  Ixm.,  bas  tbe  stem 

somewhat  decumbent.    Leaves  somewfaat  ciliated,  and  dothed  with 

white  tomentum  on  the  under  turface. 

n.  3.  H.  OCYMoi^DES  Pert.    The  Basil-like  Helianthemum,  or  Sun  Rose, 

Identificatkm,    Pen.  Syn.,  S.  p.  7a ;  Dau*s  MilL,  1.  jp.  SOSL 

Synonyme*.    Cbtui  dcymOldes  iMm,  DicL,  S.   p.  18. ;   Clfltui  MnpracUUfut  Ca».  Icom.^  L  p.  6Sk 

£i^m9^.    Qiu.  Htot,  1.  p.  72.  iCL 

Varietie».    Two  are  mentioned  br  De  CandoUe ;  one  of  them  witb  the  pedundet  glabrout,  and  tbe 
otber  with  thc  bnincbes  and  peaunclei  rather  batry. 

Spec,  Char,f  Sfc,  Erect,  branched.  Branches  hoary.  Cauline  leaves  obovate, 
or  ovate-oblong,  S-nerved,  abnost  sessile,  green  ;  those  of  the  brancbes  are 

.  staiked,  and  keeled  on  the  back,  reflexed  at  the  top,  hoery  on  both  surfaces. 
Peduncles  long,  branched,  paniculate.  Pedicels  opposite,  somewiiat  um- 
bellate.  Calyx  of  3  much-pointed  sepals.  {Don*s  MtU,,  L  p.  302.)  A  shrub 
growing  to  the  height  of  3  ft.,  a  native  of  Spain  and  Portugal ;  but  when 
mtroduced  into  England  is  uncertain.  According  to  Sweet,  this  species  is 
very  ofken  confused  in  the  coUections  with  H.  algarvense,  though  it  is  very 
different.  It  is  a  very  handsome  undershrub,  and,  being  rather  tender,  r&> 
quires  the  protection  of  a  wall,  or  a  covering  of  mats  durmg  severe  firosty 
weather. 

B.  Style  almott  none,     SHgnm  large, 
«L  4.  H.  iiLYssoi^DEs  Vent,    The  Alyssum-Uke  HeUanthemum,  or  Sun  Rte, 

IdentUlcatkm.    VenL  Cboiz..  t  flO. ;   Lvm.  Dict,  SL  p.  Sa;  Dtc.  FL  Fr.,  4.  p.  8ia ;  Don^  IBII.,  {. 

P.9Q2. 
Sunonifme$.  Cdtu»  alTisAdes  •  Lam.  Dict.,  2.  p.90.,  Dec.  Fl  Fir.,  4.  p.  818.,  Zkm^s  M(a,  l.  p.  3Q5. 
Engraving.    Vent  Choix.,  t  20. 

^c  Ckar.,  Ae.  Erect,  mucb  branebed,  dlintie,  tMcadlng.  Bmnchei  boary,  toraentoeely  h^ry  at 
the  top.  LeaTes  «esslle.  tapering  towards  tbe  oase,  oblong-oTate,  bluntisb,  coirered  witb  short 
hairB  X  younger  ones  ratner  hoary,  adult  ooes  green.  Pedundes  terminala  SMitary,  or  msbeilatCL 
1'2-flowered,  longer  than  the  leaves.  Calyx  S^epaled,  acuminated,  hairy.  (D<ni*«  ifiU.,  I.  p.  302.; 
*  A  shrub,  native  of  Spidn  and  the  west  of  Franoe,  gnming  to  tfae  beigbt  of  3  ft.,  and  produdng  its 
yellow  flowers  ftom  Juae  to  August  It  ia  remarked  of  ttie  flower.buds,  that  they  are  of  an  in- 
tense  paiple  oolour  at  the  apez.    Ik  does  not  appcar  to  be  in  cultivation  in  Britlsh 


n.  5.  H.  RUGO^SUM  Dtm.  The  wrinkled-/^ ooeii^  HeUanthenmm,  or  Sun  Rote* 

Men^ficaHon.  DunaL  tned.  Dee.  FWd.,  L  p.  988. ;  Swt  Clst,  t  65. ;  Doo*i  Mia,  1.  p  902. 
Engramng.    Swt  Cist,  t  65. 

S^ec.  Ckco',,  (J-c.  Erect.  Branches  rather  hairy,  clothed  with  leprous  tomen- 
tum,  scabrons,  of  a  brownish  grey  colour.  Leaves  sessile,  tapering  into 
the  footstalks  at  the  base,  obovate-oblong,  bluntish,  rather  oblique,  with  the 
margins  somewhat  denticulated,  and  a  little  curled,  tomentose  on  both 
surfaces,  wrinkled,  under  surface  hoary.  Peduncles  terminal,  axiUary,  or 
umbellate,  1 — 3-flowered,  hairy,  shorter  than  the  leaves.  {DofCt  MtiLf  L 
p.  302.^  A  shrub  3fit.  high,  a  nadve  of  Spain,  introduced  in  1800,  and 
producmg  its  fine  yeUow  flowers  from  June  to  August.  Its  stem  is  shrubby, 
erect,  or  a  Uttle  flexnose;  the  brandies  sfxreadin^,  more  or  less  hairy ;  tbe 
young  shoots  reddish;  and  the  flowers  terminal,  with  broadly  ovate  petals  of 
a  golden  yellow,  each  with  a  large  dark  spot  near  the  base.  It  is  dis- 
tinguished  from  aU  other  sorts  by  the  stxff  bristle-like  purple  hairs  of  its 
calyx.  It  is  rather  tender,  but  it  will  amply  repay  protectK>n,  either  against 
a  wall  or  in  a  pit.    Plants  were  in  the  Bristol  Nursery  in  1827. 

tt.  6.  H.  MiCROPHT^LLUM  Swt.    The  small-leaved  Heiiantheroum,  or  Sun  Rote, 

Idemtificatiim.    Swt  CUt.,  t  9&  ;  Don's  Mill.,  L  p.  30S. 

SynTnymcM.    H.  rugbsum  /3  microph^Ium  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  p.  968. ;  H.  olyaoldcs  /9  micropbfUttia 
Dce.  Fi.  Fr.  Snppl.,  p.  632. 


CHAP.  XI.  aSTA^CBM,      HetIA'NTHEMUU.  331> 

EatraiOtf.    Swt  CUt,  t  96.  ... 

Spec.  CAar.,  $c.  Much  branched,  erect.  Branches  blackiBb  grey,  hairy,  to- 
mentoie  at  the  apex.  Leaves  almost  seisile,  obtuie,  keelcd,  taperins  to  tbe 
baae,  obscurely  grejish,  tomentose.  Flowers  terminal,  panicled.  Pedicels 
1— 3-flowered,  yery  short,  Calvi  of  3  sepalB,  very  hairy,  Petals  cuDeated, 
diBtmct.  (Don'1  AriH.,lp.302.)  A suffmticose bush, seldoin growbg higher 
V\aa2Si.;  fbund  iu  thewest  orPrance,neBrBourdenux,and  introduced  tntd 
England  in  1800.  The  leaveB  are  small,  nearly  sessile,  very  glaucous.  Tbe 
petals  are  of  a  bright  yellow ;  and  the  plant  Sowers  from  June  to  August,  or 
latcr.  It  is  commonly  kept  in  a  green-hoase  or  pit,  in  pots;  but  it  will 
stand  in  the  open  air,  if  planted  near  a  walL  or  fence,  protectcd  durins 
-•""•'e  weather  bj  mats.     Planta  of  it  were  in  the  Chelsea  Botanic  Oarden 


:.  Ciar.,  ij-c.  Erectish.  Branchea  piloaely  to- 
nientose,  scabrous,  canescent.  Leaves  sessile, 
twiering  to  the  base,  oblong-ovate,  acutiBh,  rough- 
ish,  3-Derved,  with  waved  revolute  margins; 
upper  surbce  green ;  under  suriace  clotbed  with 
grey  tomentum.  Peduncles  tenninal,  1— 8-flow- 
ered,  ahorter  tbaii  tbe  leaves.  Calyi  S^eptlcd, 
hairy,  Petals  distinct.  (Don'«  MUI.,  i.  p.  308.) 
A  Bnrub,  from  the  nortb  of  Portugal,  growing  to 
the  height  of  3  ft.;  cultivated  in  Bnti^  gtrdaia 
nnce  1 775 ;  and  produdng  itB  Gne  jellow  flowers 
from  June  to  Aiigiist.  It  formB  a  haodsome  Uttle 
bush,  and  remiu^  a  Bheltered  sitUBtioi).  nantB 
of  it  were  in  the  BriBtol  Nursery  in  1827. 

«  8.  H.  ALGARVB^NSB  Dtm,     The  Algarve  Hefianthenium,  or  Sun  Rote. 

tiUntlficatlim.    Dun.  iMd.;  Dm.  Pnd.  1.  &  SG&i  SM.  CfaL   L  W.|  Di>n->  MIU.  ].  p,sai. 
^mQ^t/ma.    amuilsin^n^AA  Jfaf,,  t  Stt.;  U.  iltuvtnie  TOmnt.  /■>!.,  150.? 
Sntmitti!.    Swt  Cln.,  L  M. 

Spee.  Char.,  S(c.  Stem  brancbed.  Leeves  sessile,  ovate-lanceolate,  obtDae } 
hoaiy  on  ihe  under  surface;  upper  surface  green,  pilose.  Peduncles  some- 
what  panicled,  pilose.  Calyx  3-scpaled,  acute,  naBj.  (^Doitt  JUUL,  i.  p. 
308.)  A  shrub  3  ft.  higfa,  found  in  Portugal,  in  the  Algarvea ;  introduced 
into  England  m  1800;  and  produdng  its  fine  de^vetlow  flowos  from 
June  to  Augnst.  The  petals  are  crenated,  with  S  oai^  base,  similar  tn 
colour  to  thoEe  of  Calli^Eis  bioolor.  Acconting  to  Sweet,  thii  Epecies  is 
nearlj  aBied  to  H.  ocjmoides.  Itis  rolber  tender,  and  requires  protection 
during  winter.  Plants  of  it,  at  li.  Gd.  each,  tnay  be  obtained  in  ail  the 
London  Durseries. 

■  9.  H.  PORNO^S 
''UnWtkaUsn.    Duia  iiMd.  Dk  Prod.,  I^  S8 

Spec.  Char.,  ^c.  Erect.  Brancbes  tomentosety  villous,  caneacent.  Leaves 
on  short  footstalks,  obovate-lanceolate,  tomentosely  villous,  younger  ones 
hoary,  Pedancles  and  caljxes  villous.  Calyx  3-Ecpalcd.  {Doii't  MUi., 
i.  p.  302.)  A  Bhrub  growing  to  the  height  of  4  ft.,  introduced  in  1780,  and 
prixluciiig  its  fine  hu^  flowers,  witb  vcllow  darh-spotted  peCals,  from  Maj 
to  Julj.  Thc  stem  ie  erect  and  mucfa  brsncheil,  thc  leaves  lanceolatc  and 
&.nerved,  and  the  flowera  the  largest  of  the  genus.  It  is  a  most  desirable 
plant  to  keep  iu  pota,  and  tum  out  into  borders  in  tbe  spring ;  or,  bj  kecp- 
ing  it  ag^nst  a  wall  and  protecting  it  with  mats,  it  wili  produce  a  6ne  show 


$S2  ARBORBTUM   AND   FRUTtCETUM.  PART  III. 

of  flowm  firom  the  bcgmiiing  of  Miay  to  tfae  end  of  July.  It  ripens  seeds 
in  ftbundance;  but,  as  Sweet  remariu,  **the  colour  of  the  flowers  TBrieff 
considerabljr  on  di^rent  plants,"  and  therefore  the  aeeds  should  always  be 
BBTed  firom  those  of  the  brightest  colours.  Planta  are  to  be  procured  in  all 
the  London  nurseries. 

tt.  10.  H.  iiTKipuciFO^uuM  WiHtL     The  QrBche-leaved  Helianthemum,  oi 

Sun  Rote, 

MimtlfUmitom.    Willd.  Bmni^  SOa  s  Don*»  MUL,  t  &  3QiL 
mmompim.    aiftui  atriplkifbUiM  Lam.  Diee.^  8.  p.  ik 
A^awk^.    BuTd.  loon.,  t  SSfiL 

(^ee.  Ckar.,  fc    Erect    BraaclMi  white  ttam.  kprocu  toneBtanL    LecTe»  ttalked,  braedm««tc^ 

bluncWit  waved  at  the  beie,  eofered  with  le|Nrout  tomentum  on  botb  lurftoei.    Pedunclet  race. 

moM,  balry.    CelTX  halrj,  S-eepalcd,  rareiy  &4epaled,  with  the  two  outer  onee  verr  mtanite. 
:    (iDon*«  UOL,  \.  p.  aofi.)  A  ibrub  srowiDf  to  tbe  heigfat  of  d  ft.  with  leavet  like  tboee  of  J^ples 

HUimus  i  Introduoed  ftom  Spein  In  1896,  and  produdng  itt  jfSLVm  flowen  in  June  and  Julr. 

Mr.  Sweet  ebierTca,  in  1889^  ttiat  thit  ipedct,  he  bdlevei,  haa  <*  quite  dimppeued  ftomourcol- 


«L  1 1,  H.  lasiaNthum  Per$.    The  hairy-flowered  Helianthemuiii,  or  Stm  Rate. 

Identi^leaiiim.    PenL  Encfa.,  il  b  7& :    Don^  MUL,  L  p^  308» 
flpfwoiymg.    Ctotua  laei&ntbua  Lam.  J)ki.t  t.  pi  19L 
Ei^rmH^.    t  BaneL  loon.,  t  £8a. 

S^.  Okar.,  ^.  Stem  iuflhiticoee^  and  much  bnnched.  BrBnehcs  darlcdneieoui,  at  top  tDOMB. 
toid j  halry.  Leavm  abnoit  •eariie,  ovate.oblong,  olten  blunt,  keded.  ot  an  obicure  greyiib 
colour,  tomentoie.  Peduncleil— S.Sowered,hairy,verTibort  Calyxuiua]ly&4epaled,  very  bairy. 
(,Dom*s  MilL,  L  p.  S08.)  A  ibnib  S  ft  Ugh,  f^om  a|MiiQ»  introduced  in  1^6^  and  produdiig  itt 
yeUow  ftowen  In  June  and  July. 

«.  Id.  H.  INYOLUCRA^TUM  Pm,    Thc  inTolucrated^/foifvrmf  Hdianthemum» 

or  Stm  Rote, 

Ueaiifieaiim.    Pchl  Ench.,  8.  pi  7&  ;  Don*i  MUL,  1  p.  SQS. 
%iioiiyiiir.    Cblui  taiTobicrhtUi  Lam.  Diet.,  SL  |k  90. 

Sfee.  Char.,  ^.  Branchcd,  erect  Bnncbci  rather  greyiih,  tomcntoee.  Lowcr  leaTei  italked,  flOBW- 
what  oratc,  imall,  hoary.tomentoie ;  upper  onci  oblong-Unoeolate,  iciiile^  greeniib,  and  rougbUh. 
Pedundei  very  ibort,  iurrounded  by  tne  leaTCi.  Calyx  5  ■epaled,  inner  onci  hoary.4ameBtoie, 
outer  onee  Unear,  nnoothlih,  and  meniib.  (i>0B'«  MaflL,L  p.  SQ9.)  An  erect  ihnib,  Slt  bigb» 
flrom  Spain  and  Portugal,  In  1880;  wnidi  praduoci  iti  ydkm  floweri  in  June  and  Jnly. 

tt.  13.  H.  chbirantboVdbs    Pers.    The  Wallflower-like  Helianthemumy  or 

Sun  Rote, 

IdnU^fieaikM.    Pert  Ench.,8.  Pu76l  ;  Don*»  MiU..  L  pi  SOSL 

fiMoiMrmei.    Ofitui  chcinntbAldei  I^nM.  Dici.,  1  &  ia  ;  f  Clituc  elangitiii  VaU,  Smwii^a  L  bi38L 

aitui  AaUmifbUui,  U.,  ClMi.  H&t,  1.  pi  7L 
Xmgraping.    Swt  Clit,  1. 107. 

Spec,  Char^  Sfc.  Erect,  branched ;  younger  branchee  yillously  tomentoee, 
hoary.  Leaves  tomentose»  hoaryy  oblong4anceolate^  tapering  into  the  fbot> 
stalks.  Peduncles  very  short,  8-^owered.  Calyx  somewhat  villouBy  3- 
aepaled,  outer  sepals  yery  minute.  {DonU  MULt  L  p.  303.)  An  erect  hand- 
some  bushy  shiub,  growing  to  the  height  of  3  ft.,  and  producinff  yeUow 
flowersy  without  dark  spots  on  the  petals,  in  July  and  August.  Tnis  Tery 
handflome  species,  Sweet  observes»  was  in  the  Bristol  Nurseiy  in  1828. 

tt.  14w  H.  CA^NDIDUM  SwL  The  white^Jeaved  Helianthemum»  or  Sun  Rote. 

IdtaHficalkm.    8wt  Clit,  t  85. }  Daa<k  MUL,  L  pu  S09L 
Eagraaiag.    8wt  Clit,  1 8S. 

Spec.  Char,^  4^c.  Erect.  Branches  I^rously  white.  Leaves,  which  are  oboTBte- 
binceolatey  equally  white  on  both  surfaces,  and  tapering  to  the  baae;  some- 
what  stalkedy  upper  surfiure  pilose»  under  s  urface  scabrous  from  papiUae, 
rather  3-neryed ;  floral  ones  opposite,  sessile,  and  sreen  on  both  sunaces. 
Peduncles  long  and  rather  panicied,  glabrous  or  wit£  a  few  scattered  hairs. 
Calvxes  with  3  or  5  acute  sepals,  villous.  Petals  imbricated.  (Don*t 
MuL^  L  p.  203.)  A  shrubbv,  erect,  much  brancbed  plant,  froro  Spain,  with 
bright  yellow  flowers  from  June  till  August  When  it  was  introduced  is 
uncertain,  but  in  1826  it  was  in  tbe  Fumam  Nursery,  under  the  name  of  H. 
algarv^nse.  It  is  somewhat  tender,  but  a  highly  omamental  spedes»  the 
flowert  resembUng  those  of  Calli6psis  bicolor. 


CHAP.  XI>  nfiTA'CEJi.      HXLIA'NTHB1IDH.  935 

■.  15.  H.  buikifo'liiiii  mUd.    The  Sea-Puralane-lesved  HeUanthemum, 

or  Sttit  Mate. 
UnuaaMm,    Wllld.EDUin..5eB.i  8in.Clic,  t4.i  I>oii^1I111.,I,|IlXi3. 
Sf»Mma.     CMIU  Wlininiilll  liK.  Au,  TS8.  ;  ClRlu  fMo  fiWal,  L,  Clm:  BUC,  I.  P.T1. 
Smtttutmg.    Sin.a>t.  Lt. 

^vc.  Char.,  S/c.  Erect,  bnnched.  Branches  leprously  white  at  the  top,  m 
well  as  the  leaves,  on  both  aurtsces.  Leavea  on  veiy  ehort  footatslki,  ovat^ 
oblong,  tapering  to  the  bttse.  Feduncles  long,  brenched,  somewhat  pBDtded, 
leprouslv  vhite.  Calj^x  leprous,  ^.sepaled,  two  outer  ones  very  narrow, 
linear.  (Don'1  Miil.,  1.  p.  303.)  An  erect  bush,  growing  to  the  hdght  of 
Sft.;  found  in  Spaio  and  Fortu^  by  the  seo^ide,  ond  cultivated  in  Eng- 
landnnce  1656;  produdngbeautifidfellowflowers,  spot1eB8,oreachmarked 
vrilh  ■  small  dark  bloody  spot  at  the  base,  in  July  and  August.  It  ia  aome- 
what  tender  during  winter.  but  growa  freelv  durinK  summer,  and  ripens 
abundance  of  aeeda.  Flants  of  it  were  in  ColriU'a  Nursery  in  18S6.  De 
Candoll^noticea  a  variety  with  obtuie  leaves. 

$  ii.  LecAeoidea  Dec.  Prod.,  i.  p.  269. 

I>rr*»am.    Tnn  Z<eUa,  iDilciilH^ipiieuucii  plutiwlUitlwliitiitiiraiaiipcdBof  Lcchte. 

Sect.  Char.  Catyx  fi-aepaled,  2  outer  sepals  narrow,  liuear,  3  inner  onea 
acute,  with  scsrious  nvargina.  Petala  ^Uow.  Style  almoat  wanting,  or 
very  ahort,  erect.  Stigma  large,  cuntste.  Ovsrj  trisngular.  Capaule 
amooth,  ahining,  3-valv(d,  1-cetled.  Seeds  rufescent,  am^l.  Stems  her. 
bsceouB  or  su^ticoae,  ascendant  or  erect,  usually  dichotomout.  Lower 
leavea  oppodle,  cauline  ones  alternate,  feather-nerved,  on  short  footstalks 
or  sesstle,  without  atipules.  {Don'i  MiU.,  i.  p.  303.)  The  species  in- 
cluded  in  this  section  have  geaerslly  verv  smallflowers;  aod,  as  remsrked 
below,  their  flowers  sre  &equently  t^>etalous. 

A.  Fedaiiclei  viany-Jlowertd.    Flouren  imall,  erotoded. 


Uldii.  Pl.  Bor.  ADwr.,  I.  n  907.  i  Dan'1  Hl 

dLcbDUDOiu.  ntha-  Buba ,  


tuuKtw],  enct.    Bnnctia  dlcboUiDioiu,  ntlwr  pi 
"    "       '    ra  «Itfinute,  c4i1riag.lanc« 


,  ...      teiTH  vlth  nralule  Burtlni.    Carrml»  b. 

lOTtB  Clun  tlM  c^iaule. '[  Aw'*  M^,  L  p.M^  Tliii  W>**'>*  «  oT  tht  IMr 
tmaagan  iu  uwurdeT  vhLcli  ue  utliite  irf  Aiiwk*,  Iwtiiis  bccn  Siuiid  Iw  Michpia  1d  Hew 
Jenej  ud  Oeinti.    II  gnm  to  tfae  bel^t  of  iibnit  I  K,  uid  prodBca  lli  (>)  jiUn  lawta  Va 

■.  17.  H.  «lohbba'tcii  Lag.    Hiejriomerate^Miwrwd  Heliantheoiiiiii,  or 

Sun  SoK. 
nitlffii0<m    lAlDLltt.1  BotCM.,  tliai  Doa'iiniL,LpL303. 
amatmm*.    CMiu  iloniBUiii  Lai.  Otn.  tl  fyte.,  p.  IS.  j  tbe  cluiter. 

Sowered  HdieDthemun.  69 

Xntrwiii^    Swt  CM.,1.  liat*>idauTj)(.fl9. 

Spee.  Char.,  ^o,     Su&uticose,  erect,  somewhat  dichoto- 
mous.        Brsnches     rather    tomentoaelj    cinereoui. 
LeaveBlanceolat&4)blong,tiq»ering  to  the  boae;  under 
Burfiice  hoary.    Rscemea  axillary  or  terminal,  many- 
flowered.smaller  than  the  leaves.    Flowers  glomerate. 
{Don'1  MSi.,  i.  p.  303.)     Found  wild  near  Acapulco 
snd  Cimupan,  in  New  Spain.    Seeda  of  it  were  brougtit  ^ 
to  England  from  Heiico,  by  Mr.  Bullock,  in  1S83.   It  ^ 
is  s  low  but  erect  undershrub,  acarcely  reaclung  1  ft, 
in    height,  and   producing  very  sniall  or    apetaloua 
flowers,  in  July  and  August.     Mr.  Sweet  remarks  that  alt  the  speciea  be- 
longing  to  this  Ecction  {LecYtwidet),  when  they  flower  in  the  spring  snd 
eariy  in  the  sununer,  produce  flowers  with  petals;  whereas,  when  they 


S84  ABBORBTUM   AND*  FRtJTlCETUH.  PART  III. 

flower  in  autumn,  they  are  apetalous.  The  species  lo  qaestion  (H.  glo- 
meratum),  he  says,  had,  in  his  gardeo,  its  shoots  killed  back  a  cood  way 
in  winter,  so  that  it  did  not  flower  till  the  autumn,and  was,  theretore,  ape*> 
talous,  like^.  69.  Had  the  pUmt  been  protected  during  the  winter,  it 
would,  most  probably,  he  says,  have  produced  pienty  of  perfect  flowers  in 
spring,  as  is  the  case  with  H.  ^lygalaefblium,  H.  brasili6ise,  H.  carolinianum, 
and  the  other  American  species. 

B.  Pednndet  l-^owered,  bractiets,  tUnaied  on  the  Branche». 

m.  18.  H.  BRASILIB^NSB  Pert,  The  Brazilian  Helianthemum,  or  Sun  R^te. 

rdmt^UMion.    Tm  Ench.,S.  p.77.;    9wt.  0«.,  t4a;  I>oii't  MilL,  1.  p  303. 

a^mamgma.    a«tiii teniU^iMls  Lam.  DieL, S.  p.  SS. ;  aatut alternifUiua  FaU.  Sjfmb,  L  p.  38L 

EmgraPing*-    S^-  <^^>  1 49w ;  and  oux Jlg.  10. 

Spec,  Char.,  «tr.  Sufihitioose.  Branchlets  simple, 
hury.  Leaves  ovate-oblong,  acute,  sessile,  hairy. 
Peduncles  and  calyxes  hairy,  canescent.  Pedun- 
cles  solitary,  1-flowered,  inner  sepals  ovate,  acumi- 
nated.  (Don^t  Idill,,  i,  p.  303.)  A  low  shrub,  found 
on  the  mountains  of  Brazil,  introduced  in  1823, 
and  producing  bright  yellow  flowers  in  June  and 
July.  It  scarcely  reaches  1  ft.  in  heigfat,  and  might 
almost  be  considered  as  herbaceous.  It  is  rather 
tender,  and  is  best  preserved  when  grown  in  pots, 
and  taken  into  a  frame  or  ^reen-house  during  the 
winter.  Plants  of  it  were  in  the  Botanic  Qaitlen 
Bt  Chelsea,  in  18S6,  where  it  flowered  in  thespring 
of  thaC  year,  with  petals,  as  in^.  70.,  and  in  the 
autumn  of  the  same  year,  without  petals. 

Other  Spedet  heUmgmg  to  thit  JXvition  ofLecheoidGi, 

^»  ^ygoieefo&um  Swt.  Cist.,  t.  II.,  from  Brazil,  in  1883,  with  white  flowers, 
and  growing  to  the  height  of  half  a  foot.  H.  dttyktm  Moc.  and  Sesse,  a 
native  of  New  Spain,  has  not  been  introdilced ;  and  H.  tripetaitm  and  H. 
obcord^m  Moc.  and  Sesse,  both  from  Mexico,  are  also  but  little  known 
to  botanists,  and  not  in  cultivation  in  British  gardens. 

§  iii.  TabersUia  Dec.  Prod.^  i.  p.  270. 

2]^ri«0tfcii»,  uoknown. 

Sect.  Char.  Calyx  5-6epaled,  2  outer  s^als  smaller  or  larger,  usually  spreading. 
Petals  yellow,  often  marked  with  a  dark  purple  spot  at  the  base  oi  eacn, 
entire,  denticulated,  serrated.  Stamens  numerous,  much  longer  than  tbe 
pistil.  Style  straifht,  almost  wanting.  Stigma  capitate.  Capsule  3-valved. 
Seeds  minute,  yeUowish.  Rootswoody  or  herbaceous.  Stems  erect  or 
ascendent.  {iknCt  Mdl.,  i.  p.  304.)  There  is  only  one  ligneous  specics 
in  this  section. 

«.19.  H.  LiGNo^suM    Swt.    The  woody  Helianthemum,  or  Sun  Rote. 

IdenHficattom.    Swt  Clst, t  46;  Swt  Hort  Brlt,  p.  4681  Na  8& ;  Doot  MilL,  L  p.  SOi. 
Engra9img$.    Swt  Ctot,  1 46L;  and  wxjlg.  71. 

Spec.  Char.,  ^c.  Stem  tetragonal,  shrubby,  clothed  with  rough  scaly  bark. 
Branches  ascending,  covered  with  hispid  hairs.  Leaves  ovate-oblong, 
ending  in  the  petiole,  3-nerved,  also  beset  with  hispid  hairs,  canescent ;  un- 
der  surface  nerved,  upper  surface  furrowed ;  floral  leaves  sessile,  giabrous, 
oblong4anceolate,  uppermost  ones  altemate.  Pedicels  few,  fumished  with 
bracteas  at  the  base,  rather  panicled,  about  the  length  of  the  calyx.    Petals 


CHAP.  XI.  CISTA^CES.       HELlA'NTHtHUH. 

obovate,  dtstiiict,  ipreHding.  (Don'i  MiU.,  i. 
p.  304-.)  A  shnib  ubout  a  foot  high,  a  Dative 
of  the  Bouth  of  Eurppe,  producing  its  yellow 
dowera  in  July  and  Aiigust.  InlroJuced  in 
1809,  by  Mr.  Geor^e  Don,  in  whose  father's 
garilen,  at  Forfar,  it  was  cultivalcd  for  many 
years;  but  whence  he  obtained  the  seeda  Mr, 
Don  is  uncertain.  It  je  h  verj  eurious  speciea, 
and  merits  a  placc  in  collections  of  the  genua. 

S  iv.  Erioc^rjmm  Dec.  Prod.,  i.  p.  873. 


Sect.  Ckar.  Colyx  of  5  sepals.  Sepals  beset  with 
ulky  hairs  on  the  outside,  or  niiher  comentosf, 
riiining  on  the  inside ;  the  2  outer  ones  minute, 
lioesr,  the  3  inner  onea  ovate,  furaished  with 
4 — 5  stripes.  Petals  a  litCle  longer  tbsn  the 
at  the  bafe.     Ovary  pilose,  or  villous.     Capsu! 

rufescent,  small.  Subitbrubs  wiUi  round  branches,  younger  ones  clothed 
with  cinereous  pubescence.  Leaves  opposlte  aiid  altemote,  bluntish ;  under 
Burface  cano-cmereous.  Stipules  linear,  shorter  iban  the  footatalki.  'Ba- 
ceuiea  secund,  smHU,  opposite  the  leaves.  Flowers  crowded,  imall,  Msnlc, 
or  larger  on  short  pcdicels.  {DoiCi  Mill.,  i.  p.  306.)  Erect  aud  trailing 
undershrubs. 

o.  20.  H.  Ia'ppi/  Pera.     Lippi's  H^nthemum,  or  Sun  Rok. 


«piA  ■tternou, « 

Snwt    1        ._.      

m.)  A  ihniti,  1  iuUt«  ar  Etrpt,  bioHht  to 
imducliii  Ui  ireUow  ■vwtn  la  Juik  or  JdIi, 
■.  21.   H.  SKsstLiPLO^RVM  Peri.     The  seuil&^wered  Helianlhemuni, 
Sun  Role. 

m  Srn.,  E.  p.  7S. ,  DaB*!  HUl,  I.  p.  3I1& 


Sptc.  Ckar.,)^.  Ercct,  much  hnnched.  BrBnchHpulHKent.  LavH otipoilU  u4 iiKcmite, HMir. 
cMheil  wiUi  >«rr  ibonclnerRiuitoiiienluir,  wlth  rerDluIe  Buraliii.  StlHitn  UnfV',  ouU.  Bs- 
ccmailuiit.     tlowen  Hiile,  rumlihed  wllh  minute  bnclcH.  %»-(  Mli,  Liia»)    A  ihniti, 

Eawaigtaaa  )  n.  loin.  high,  In  ctac  noiih  or  Afrio,  oo  arid  hllb.    It  pnnlues  Iti  Tdknr  linnn 
/ulj  ud  AuguM,  but  ha  nat  jet  bnen  iDtiDihKcd  lulo  &i|<uid, 
".  28.  H.  kahi'rii;uh  Del.     The  Cairo  Heliantbenuim,  or  Snn  Rtuc. 
MnUlytaflM.    DciniEBn>'.LSI.f.3;iD<>nillllL,L 


9u*ot^tme.  Clitut  Mipulitus  fi  FotxJt.  Xap- 

E*itmatf.    DcLFL.'EgiFL,»I.L3l.  r.T 

Spee.  dar.,  Ifc    Stem  much  brBtictiflif,  twiiL 

ii«it«,  the  Mt  >it«nat«,  c4ufmt*,  with  rrvolute  marfini,  ho«rv.  «tipulat* 

TUefiDM  jecuod.    Flowm  on  ihort  pedkelf.    Prdlcelt  iind  cBlr^ca  TillDua.    .*»»•  «.....■.    . 

Hta  oUaiB,  >!»«>.  (I>n'<  tfiU,  L  p.Sin.)     A  ((inib  I  R.  Iii|li,  tnw|hl  lHittt3t^\a\m. 

pmtudDiU*  Jilknr  Otiwn  ln  Judc  ud  Itiij, 

fi  V.   Fumana  Dec. 


liS^tmrnyolute  m      '      '  "    "         "'        ' 


Sect.  Char.  Calyx  twisted  M  the  «pex  before  exponMon,  S-sepaled ;  S  outer 
■^ials  narrow,  small ;  3  inner  onea  ovate,  acuminHled,  4 — 5-veiDed,  with 
BCDrious  margins.  Petals  yellow,  amall,  almosi  twice  the  length  of  the 
sepala.  Stamena  few.  Style  strughc,  rather  longer  than  the  stamens  i 
whcninflower  obliquc,  after  flowering  erectish.  Stigma  cspitale,  Aiiued, 
somewhat  3-lobed.  Capsule  3-valved,  open,  spreadiitg.  Seeds  few, 
blackish  or  ruRncent,  angular.     Stems  sufFrulicose.     Leaves  linear,  seinle. 


S36  ARBORETUH    AND    FRUTICKTCJII.  PART   111. 

OT  suhteasale,  narrow.    Pedicete  I-flowered,  drooping  before  the  expan^on 
of  the  fiower;  when  in  flower  erecc,  but  afterwards  reflexed. 

A.  Leavet  allemaie,  wUhoui  Siipuies. 
n.  23.  H.  Fumdna  Mll.    The  Fumana  Helianthemum»  or  Sun  Bose. 

Jdn^fiaMm.    MlIL  Dict,  Na  6L ;  DaD*t  MUl.,  1.  pi  307.  _ 

S^mmyme».     riitiu  Fumina  Uxl  SpL,740,  Jacq.  Autt,  t  25S.;    CMn 'hjkinilk,  mu CbamacCsta» 

£rlc«  fftlio  l&Uus  erectior  Bamh.  Pin.,  468.,  Magn.  Bot.,  69. 
Engraving.    Jaoq.  Aust,  t  252. ;  Swt  Cist,  t  I& ;  and  oatftg.  79. 

rarietie».     De  Candollo  dtaOQguitbM  tiuee  fonnt  of  thls  cpeciet :  H.  F.  mijor^  B.  F.  nliMr,  end 
H.  ¥.  virgata. 

Spec,  Ghar,y  S^c,  Stem  branched,  twisted,  rather  diffuse, 
erectish ;  lower  branches  procumbent.  Leaves  al- 
temate,  linear,  with  pilose,  roughish,  rather  inyolute 
margins ;  lower  leaves  short,  crowded,  upper  ones 
scattered  and  longer.  Peduncles  solitary,  1-flow- 
ered,  rarely  ram^,  usually  ahnost  opposite  the 
leaves,  or  termina),  longer  than  the  teaves.  Capsules 
open,  naked.  {Don*t  MiU.,  i.  p.  307.)  A  shrub 
1  ft.  bieh,  a  native  of  the  south  of  France,  of  Swit- 
zerland,  Italy,  Spain,  and  Portngal ;  and  cuhivated 
in  England  since  the  year  1752.  It  flowers  in  June 
and  July,  and  is  distinguished  by  its  heath-like 
leaves  and  ovate  petals.  It  is  a  very  desirable 
spedes  for  growing  in  pots,  or  for  the  south  side  of 
rockwork.  Sweet  says  it  is  oflen  confused  with 
H.  proc6mbens,  but  is  readily  distinguished  when  both  are  ^rowing  toge- 
ther.     The  true  H.  Fumdna  was  in  tne  Chelsea  Botanic  Oarden  in  1826. 

ju  24.  H.  procu'mbens  Dun.    The  procumbent  Heath-like  Helianthemum, 

or  Sun  Rose. 

Iden^ficaHom.    Dun.  ined..and  Dec.  Prod,  1.  p.  £75. ;  Swt  Cist,  t  68. :  Dan«s  MUL,  I.  p.  317. 
ggmmgma.    Clatus  libmilis,  sive  ClianicciBtus  Bticat  fiOio  tiumilior,  Magn.  Bot.,  p.  6GL 
Bngnuing».    BaireL  Xcon.,  1 445. ;  Swt  Cist,  t  68. 

Spec.  Char.,  Src  Stem  procumbent,  branched.  Branches  elongated,  younger 
ones  hoary.  Leaves  altemate,  linear,  rather  lax,  with  the  margins  pilose, 
as  well  as  the  under  surface;  strigose.  Peduncles  aimost  axiUary,  sborter 
than  the  leaves.  Capsules  open,  b^urins  the  seeds.  (Don*t  MW.,  i.  p.  307.)  A 
native  of  the  south  of  France,  Italy,  and  Tauria;  and  cultivated  in  the  Chdsea 
Botanic  Garden  in  1625,  where  it  produced  its  small  yellow  flowers  firom 
June  to  August.    Uses  and  culture  as  in  the  preceding  species. 

B.  Leavet  tdtemate,  tHpulate. 

t^  25.  H.  ARA^BicuM  Pert.    The  Arabian  Helianthemum,  or  Sun  Rote. 

Ident^lcatiOH.    Feni  Encfa.,  8L  p.  Sa ;  Don*s  Mill.,  1.  p.  307. 

Sifnoi^fnies.  Cistus  ar&bicus  Un  Sp.,  745..  SmUh*»  FL  Grac,  t  508.  j  Cistus  tefuglneas  Lam.  Diet^ 

2.  p.  26. ;  CUtus  Siri  Bertol. ;  H.  Tiscidulum  Stev. 
Engraubtg».    Swt  Cist,  t  ^t. ;  Smith's  fl  GraBC.,  1 503. 

Spec.  Char.,  ^c.  Stem  hairy,  ascendent.  Branches  twiggy,  leaves  altemate» 
linear-oblong,  hairy,  almost  sessile.  Peduncles  solitary,  1-flowered,  ahnost 
opposite  the  leaves,  rameal  or  terminal.  Cal^^xes  hairy.  {Don't  MiU.,  i.  p. 
307.)  A  nadve  of  Arabia,  Spain,  and  Italy,  where  it  is  a  trailing  shrub, 
seldom  exceeding  half  a  foot  in  hdght ;  thoueh  it  acquires  double  that  heidit 
in  British  gardens,  where  it  produces  its  yeilow  flowers  in  June  and  Jmy. 
It  was  intHKluced  before  1826,  as  plants  of  it  flowered  in  tliat  year  in  the 
Chelsea  Botanic  Garden. 

iL  26.  H.  LiEViPEs  Willd.    The  smooth-peduncled  Helianthemufti,  or 

Sun  Rote. 


Jdemt^fication.   Willd.  Enum.,  57a  ;  Don's  MilL.  1.  n.  307. 
unonyme».    Clstus  lae^vipcs   Liii.  50.,  739i.  Jac^-  tio 
Ger.  GaUo-Pro».,  ^  S94.  Na  &  1 14. 


Synonyme».    Cistus  lae^vipcs   Liii.  5».,  739i,  Jac^.  Uort.  Schimb.,  t  158.,  Cao.  Icon.,  8.  p.  56L  t  17&, 


Engramng».    8wt  Cist,  t  S4. ;  Jacq.  Schdnb.,  t  158. ;  Cav.  IcoD.,  2,  t  173. ;  Jacq.  Oer.  GaOo-Prov., 
t  14 


CHAP.  XI.  CiSTA^CEM,      UCLIA^NTUEMUM.  337 

Spec,  Char,y  «J-c.  Stem  ascendent.  Leaves  stipulate,  setaceous,  glaucous, 
smoothisb.  Buds  leafy,  axillan^.  Stipules  long,  filifonn.  Peduncles  long, 
dJsposed  in  secund  racemes.  Pedicels  glabrous,  and  bracteate  at  the  base. 
Calyxes  hairy.  {DorCt  Miil,^  i,  p.307.)  A  native  of  the  south  of  Provence, 
Spain,  and  Dalmatia,  on  rocks  exposed  to  the  sun,  where  it  forms  an  under- 
shrub  l^  ft,  in  height,  and  produces  its  yellow  flowers  from  June  to  August. 
It  is  an  elegant  Httle  ptant,  but  rather  tender  during  winter.  Plants  of  it 
were  in  Mr.  Colvill's  Nursery  in  1825. 

C.  Leaves  oppotUe  and  aUematey  fumithed  wUh  SHpuIet. 

tt.  27.  H.  laVe  Pert,    The  smooth  Helianthemum,  or  Svn  Rote. 

Ideni&lcaikm,    Pen.  Ench.,  8.  p.  7& ;  DoD'f  MiU.,  1.  p^  9U7. 
.^MMMiymr*.    Cittus  Is^vli  Ca».  Icon.,  2.  p.  35.  t  145.  f.  1. 
£mgravirtgt,    C*v.  loon.,  8. 1 145.  f.  1. 

Spec.  Ckar.,  &c,  SUm  erectinh,  gUbrous,  branohed.  Brsnchet  erect  LeaTe*  linear,  aeMile,  glabroui, 
with  revolute  raargins,  Iceeled,  opposite;  upper  onet  alternate,  ttipulate.  Stipulea  long,  awl-tbaped. 
Peduncles  •olltary,  l.flowered,  tubtenninaL  Calyxet  tmooth.  (Don'«  MtU.,  i.  p.  307.)  Found 
wtid  on  tbe  hillt  or  ^ain,  and  ralted  in  England  firom  teedi  tent  to  the  Cheltea  Botanic  Garden 
in  1826.    It  growt  1  ft  high,  and  produoef^itt  yellow  flowert  in  June  and  July. 

m.  28.  H.  yi^RiDE  Tenore,    The  ff^GOrieaved  Helianthemum,  or  Sun  Rote. 

aentiflcaHtm.    Tenor.  Prod.  FI  Neap.,  p.  31. ;  Don't  MilL,  1.  p.  SOa 

Spec  Ckar.,  ^.    Stem  atcendent,  glabrout.  Leayet  oppotite,  linear,  with  revolute  margint,  glalwout, 

Sreen,  tomewhat  mucronate,  ttipulate.    Stipulet  awl^haped,  much  tmaller  tban  the  ieavet.    Pe- 
unclet  raoemote,  betet  with  clammy  hairt,  at  well  at  the  calyx.  (Don*s  MilL,  i.  p.  3K^)  Introduced 
Arom  Sicily  in  182^  where  it  it  a  thnib  1  ft.  in  height,  producing  yellow  flowertln  June  and  July. 

«L  29.  H.  JUNIPE^RI^UM  Lag.      Tbe  Juniper-Uke  Helianthemum^  or 

Sun  Rote. 

Idtn^ficatUm.    Lag.  In.  litt,  aod  Dec  Prod,  1.  p.  ?7&, ;  Don*t  Mtll.,  1.  p.  90& 

Sffmnt^fme».     CUtut  be^Tipet  Darand,  Gouan  Fi.  Montp.,  S63w?s  Ctetut  maurit&nicut  Tkib.med., 

BarreL  Icon.,  t  443L 
Engravlt^.    BarreL  Icon.,  t  44& 

Spec.  Ckar.  ^c  Stem  atcendent,  branched.  Lcavet  Unear  «wUthaped,  ciliated,  mucronate,  flaf; 
witb  rather  revolute  margint,  oppoeite ;  upper  leavet  alternate.  Stipulet  «wl-thaped,  upper  ooea 
longett  Pedunclet  raceraote,  and  are,  at  well  at  the  calyxet,  dothod  with  clammy  hain.  (Z>oi»'« 
MUL,  L  p.  3UK.)  A  thnib  1  ft  in  betght,  introduoed  ftom  the  touth  of  Europe  in  1800,  and  pro- 
ductng  itt  ydlow  flowert  (h>m  June  to  Augutt 

«L  30.  H.  Barrelib^r/  Tenore..   Barrelier*s  Heiianthemum,  or  Sun  Rote. 

Identifieatkm.    Tenor.  Prod.  FL  Neapi,  p.  31. ;  Don*t  MilL,  1.  p.  3081 
£ngravi$tg$.    BarreL  Icon.  rar.,  416. ;  6ot  Mag.,  t  2371. 

Spec.  Char.,  S;c.  Stem  erect  Branchea  vUIoutly  puhpacent  Leavet  linear-oblong,  narrowed  at  the 
baae,  pubetoent,  with  revolute  and  clliated  margint,  oppotite ;  upper  leavet  alternate.  Stipulet 
linear  awUthaped.  mucrooate,  erect  Pedunclea  racemoae,  few-flowered,  and  are,  at  well  aa  the 
calyxea,  beaet  witli  clammy  hairt.  (DoM*a  MiU.,  L  d.  308.)  Found  wild  in  Italy  and  Spain,  where 
It  growt  1  ft.  high.  It  wat  introduoed  in  1880,  ana  producea  yellow  flowen  firom  June  to  Augutt 
It  la  rather  tender. 

ju  3 1 .  H.  7H YHiFo^LiUH  Pert,  The  Th^me-leaved  Helianthemum,  or  Sun  Rote, 

Ident^lcation.    Pert.  Ench.,  S.  p.  79. ;  Don't  MUL,  L  p^  308. 

^nonjfmei.    Cittua  fhymifdliut  Ltn.  Sp.,  743.,  SmUk'»  FL  Grac.,  t  50a,  Barrd.  Icon,  rar.,  t  444^ ; 

H.  gluUndtum  fi,  Ft.Fr.^^  SSl. 
Engravings.     8vu  Citt,  t  102. ;  Sm.  FL  Or.,  t  500. ;  BarreL  Icon.  rar.,  t  444^ ;  FL  Fr.,  4  pi  8Sl., 

under  H.  gliitindtum  /3. 

Spec,  Char,y  ^c,  Stems  procumbent.  Branches  pubescent.  Leaves  almost 
linear,  very  short,  pubescent,  opposite,  upper  ones  altemate.  Stipules 
mucronate,  erect.  Feduncles  few-flowered,  clothed  with  clammv  nairs. 
{Don't  Mill.,  i.  p.  308.)  A  native  of  Spain,  which  has  been  in  cultivation 
in  British  gardens  since  1658.  It  is  a  pretty  little  dwarf  thyme-looking 
plant,  and  produces  abundance  of  small  bright  yellow  flowers  from  June  to 
August ;  and  it  of^en  ripens  seeds.  It  is  one  of  the  most  desirable  of  the 
Cistacese  for  being  kept  in  pots. 

tt.  32.  H.  GLUTINO^SUM  Pert,    The  clammy  Helianthemum,  or  Sun  Rote, 

Identifieatkm.    Pera.  Ench.,  S.  n.  79. ;  Don't  MilL,  1.  p.  308. 

^nott^me.    Clttut  glutindtut  ^«ii.  Mant.,  94& 

Sngravingt.    Swt  Ciat,  1 83. ;  BarreL  Icod.  rar.,  512. 1 41il  ? ;  Cav.  Icon.,  2.  t  145L  e  2. 

Spec,  Char.y  ^c.     Stem  ascendent.     Branches  clothed  with  clammy  hairs, 
•  somewhat  cinereous.    Leaves  almost  linear,  with  revolute  margins,  villous, 

n  B  2 


538  AKBORETUM   AND    FRUTICBTUM.  FART  111. 

claminy,  somewhat  cinereous»  oppositCy  upper  ooes  altemate.  Lower 
stipiiles  minute,  the  rest  loug  and  loose.  Peduocles  and  calyxes  ▼iUooSy 
clammy.  PetaL»  disdnct.  {DotCs  MUl^  i.  p.  308.)  Found  within  the  aoutfa 
of  Fnmce  and  Spain,  and  introduced  in  1790.  It  is  a  slender  plant»growing 
about  1  ft.  in  height,  and  producing  very  small  pale  yeDow  flowers  from 
May  to  September.  It  is  a  distinct  sort ;  and,  thougfi  not  very  omamental, 
it  is  Taluable  on  account  of  its  flowerin^  the  whofe  summer.  Its  flowers 
are  veir  fugacious,  the  petals  expanding  m  the  moming»  and  droppiDg  before 
the  middle  of  the  day. 

}  vi.  Pseudo^Ctstus  Dec.  Prod.,  i.  p.  276. 

Derivaikm.    From  j»<radf «,  fike,  and  Qiftif  ;  IUm  ditttt. 

Sect,  Char.  Calyx  of  5  sepals ;  outer  sepals  narrow,  minute ;  inner  ones 
4-Tdned.  Petals  yellow,  small,  scarcelv  twice  the  length  of  the  sepals. 
Styie  twisted  at  the  basey  and  bent  inwards  at  the  apex,  usually  shorter  tfaan 
the  stamens»  rarely  longer.  Stigma  capitate,  d-lobed.  Capsule  smalJ. 
Seeds  few»  rather  mfescent.  Perennial  herbs  or  subshmbs.  Leaves 
8ia]ked,  feathor-nervedy  opposite»  usually  without  stipules,  rarely  with 
stipules  at  the  summits  of  the  branches.  Fiowers  secund,  racemose^  or  p»- 
nioed.  Pedicels  bracteate  at  the  base,  recurved  before  flowering,  when  in 
flower  erect,  but  afterwards  reflexed.  Bracteas  sessile,  linear-lanceolate. 
(DoH**  MUl,,  i.  p.  308.)  Evergreen  undershrubsy  bushes,  or  trailers,  of  th« 
smallest  size. 

m.  33.  H.  MO^LLB  Pers.     The  Bo/Si4eaved  Helianthemum,  or  Sun  Rose. 

IdaUificatkm.    Fcti.  Sach.,  S.  p.  76. ;  Don*s  Mill.,  L  p.  308. 
S^mmj^me».    Cbtut  m61llt  Ct».  lam.^  &  pi  31.  t  Ses.  t  2. 
Emgramm§t.    CaT.  Icoq.,  t  982.  f.  SL 

Spec  Ckar.,^  Saillhiticose.  Brancbei  alnKMt  simple,  piloie.  Learet  roundiih-ovate.  obtuce,  «talked, 
liairy,  tomentote  on  both  rariSKef,  toft.  Racemet  dm|rf^  and  are,  »$  well  ai  the  caljxee,  haiir, 
tomentOM,  dnereona.  (Doa*»  MUl,  l  p^  30S.)  A  natire  of  Spain,  whenoe  it  wai  Intnxluced  in 
1817 }  growf  1  ft.  higfa,  and  produon  its  yellow  flowen  ttota  June  to  August 

ju  34.  H.  (TRioANiFO^LiUM  Pers.     The  Maijoram-^^fatTn/   Helianthemum, 

or  Sun  Rose. 

Uemt^fieaUtm.    Pot.  Ench.,  SL  p.  76L  j  DoQ'a  MUL,  L  p.  908. 

aifmm^me».    CWn»  orlganif&Uua  Lam,  DicL,  S.  p.  SOi,  Co*.  Jcom.,  a  p.  Sl.  t  SSl  t  L 

Emgraviag.    Cav.  loon.,  3.  t  SGSL  f.  L 

Spec.  Ckar.,  Ae.  Stem  suifkiitiooie,  di.txi.GboCamotti.  Leavet  ttalked,  ovate,  pilote  on  botb  turfiMet. 
Racemet  thort,  terminaL  Petalt  tcaroelj  longer  tban  the  calyx.  {Dom^s  MiU.,  L  p.  30a)  A 
txailer,  a  native  of  Spaln,  whence  it  wat  Introduoed  in  1795L  The  flowect  are  eroeedinglj  BnaO  j 
but  they  are  pxoduced  in  abundance  in  June  and  Julj. 

jU  35.  H.  DiCHo^TOMUM  Dunol,    The  dichotomous-drancA^  Helianthemum, 

or  Sun  Rose. 

Ident^Uatkm.    Dunal  ined.,  and  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  p.  S76. ;  Don*t  MUL,  1.  a  doa 
Samoayme.    Cfatut  dich6tomut  Can,  lem.,  3a  p.  SL  t  2GS.  £  L 
Engraebig.    Car.  Icoo.,  3.  p.  as.  1 2G9.  £  1. 

Spec.  Char.y  ^c.  Suflhiticose.  Brancbes  dichotomous,  smoothish.  Leaves 
minute»  ovate»  acute,  irlabrouSy  with  revohite  margins,  on  riiort  footstalks. 
Racemes  slender»  few-flowered.  (Don^s  MUL^  i.  p.  308.)  A  native  of  Spun, 
whence  it  was  introduced  in  1826.  It  is  a  neat  Uttle  prostrate  shrub,  with 
small  leaves,  having  the  appearance  of  those  of  Tli^mus  Piper611a ;  and  ez- 
ceedingly  small  flowers,  hardl;^  the  size  of  those  of  Sp^rgula  noddsa»  but  of 
a  deep  yellow.  They  appear  in  the  beginning  <^  June,  aod  continue  till  the 
end  of  August. 

U  36.  H.  (ELA^NDicuM  Dec.    The  (Eland  Helianthemum,  or  Sun  Rose. 

IdeniifieaUon.    Dec  FL  Fr.,  4.  p.  817. ;  Don't  MflL,  I.  pL  d08L 

SuHonyme».    Ciftut  <ei&ndicut  Xm.  Sp.,741. :  Chamseciitut,  iL,  Otu.  Hi»i.,  p.  73.  ic. 

Engraeing.    Swt  Cltt,  t  85. 

Spec.  Char.^Sfc.  Stem  suflSuticose,  procuuibent,  branched.  Leaves  hmceolate- 
elliptical>  bluntish,  green  on  both  surfaces,  usually  plabrous,  sometiines 
ciliated^  stalkedj    upper  leaves  sessile.    Uaccmes'  sunple,  few-fiowerod. 


CHAP.  XI*  CISTA^CEJS.       HELIA^NTHEMUAf.  SS9 

Caljx  somewhat  ^loboee-ovate.  (Don^t  MiU,^  i.  p.  308.)  Found  in  the 
Alps  of  France,  Switzerland,  and  Austria ;  introduced  in  1816 ;  and,  in  our 
§araens,  a  low  trailing  shnib,  producing  yellow  flowers  from  June  to 
August.  It  is  nearly  related  to  U.  alpestre»  but  has  narrower  leaves  and 
smaller  flowers,  and  is  of  weaker  growth.  Plants  were  in  the  Chelsea 
Botanic  Garden  in  1828. 

jU  37.  H.  PULCHB^LLUM  Swt,    The  neat  Helianthemum,  or  Sun  Rose, 

IdenHfieaikM.    Swt.  CUt,  1 7i. ;  Don*i  MnL,  1.  p.  30a 
Stmimtfme,    H.  alpMie  Snrtng.  Ai#.,S.  pc  590. 
Engraeing,    SwtC<st,t74. 

Spec.  Char,,  4-c.  Stem  sufihiticose,  [Hrocumbent,  branched.  Branches  clothed 
with  hoary  tomentum.  Leaves  roundish  or  ovate,  obtuse,  upper  surface 
green,  beset  with  hispid  hairs ;  under  sur&ce  clothed  with  hoarv  tomentum, 
with  the  margins  a  little  reyolute.  Racemes  simple.  Galyxes  pilose, 
hoary.  Petals  imbricate.  (Ihn*t  MiU,,i,  p.308.)  A  nativeof  Germany, 
introduced  in  1820,  and  producing  its  ydlow  flowers  from  June  to  August. 
A  neat  little  prostrate  shrub,  hardy,  and  of  the  easiest  culture.  Plants  were 
in  the  Roehampton  Kursery  in  1828. 

)U  38,  H.  ALPB^sTBB  DufiaL    The  Alpiue  Helianthemum,  or  Sm  Rose, 

Ideniificaikm.    Dunal  Ined.,  and  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  n.  S76l  ;  Doo*t  BffllL,  1.  dl  30a 

Simonifma.    Cbtns  alpCsms  OrmtK  Amtr.,  p.  10&  t  6.  f.  1.,  fFaJU.  Bav.,  p.  103. ;  Clstut  «14ndiCtt« 

Jacq.  Ansir,,  1 999. 
Engravings.    Crants  Austr.,  1 103.  t.  &  f.  1. ;  Jacq.  Austr.,  t  399. 

Varieik».    Oe  CandoUe  records  H,  a.  glabriium,  H,  a.  ekmgdimm,  and  B,  a.  ean4$eem. 

Spec,  Char,^  ^c,  8tem  suffruticose,  procumbent,  branched.  Branches  pilosely 
hairy.  Leaves  greenish  on  both  surfaces,  oblong-elliptical,  rather  ^fabrous, 
or  with  hairs  in  fasdcles,  stalked ;  upper  leaves  iQmost  sessile.  Pedicels  and 
calyxes  pilosely  hairy.  Hairs  cinereous.  (DorCs  Mill,,  i.  p.  308.)  A  native  of 
Germany,  Switzerland,  France,  and  Italy,  on  rocks.  It  was  introduced  into 
England  in  1818,  and  produces  its  yellow  flowers,  large  forthe  size  of  the 
leaves,  in  July  and  Aueust.  It  is  an  ele^ant  little  plant,  and  quite  hardy. 
It  was  in  Mr.  Colviirs  Nursery,  Chelsea,  m  1824. 

jU  39.  H.  PENiciLLA^TUM  7^.    The  pencilled  Helianthemum,  or  Sun  Rote, 

IdenHfieaHon.    Thib.  Ined..  and  Dea  Prod.,  1.  p.  S77. ;  Don*s  MOl.,  1.  p.  309. 
SgntmymeM.    Clstus  Mhlfilacs  Lam,  JHet.,  1  p.  21. ;  Clstus  finglicus  Un.  Mant.,  S45.  ? 

^tee.  Ckar,,  ^c,  SufBruticose  Branches  procumbent,  long,  hlspid.  Leaves  green,  wtth  tfac  leaves  on 
both  surftces  hispld,  as  wdl  as  the  margins ;  lower  Mires  st«llied,  orate,  snuUer ;  upper  oacs 
lineari4)blong,  almost  sessile.  Racemes  simple,  and  are,  as  well  as  the  calVxes,  hispid.  Flowers 
minuta  ipon*$  MiU.,  L  p.  309.)  A  natiTe  of  nance  and  Spaln,  and  intniduced  in  18S8.  It  Is  a 
tralling  plant,  with  tne  habit  of  Echinosp<$rmum  Uippula.  Introduced  In  18S6,  and  producing  its 
yellow  llowers  fttmi  June  to  August 

fu  40.  H.  obovaVum  Dunal,    The  obovate-/!ni9e(i  Helianthemum,  or  Sun 

Roie, 

Meniifieation.    Dunal  ined.,  and  Dec  Prod.,  1.  p.  S77. ;  Don*s  MiU.,  1.  p.  S09. 
Sjfntmgmes.    Clstus  itAlicus  Um.  Sp.,  74a 

Spee.  Ckar.,  4r.  Sufflrutlcose.  Brancfacs  spreading,  somewhat  dlchotomous,  clothed  with  cinereons 
tomentum  towards  tbe  apex.  Leaves  obovate,  or  oblong.obtuse,  green  on  both  surfaccs,  eiliated, 
pUosely  strigose;  lower  leaTos  minute.  iRacemm  limple,  3-flowered.  Bracteas  greea  Calyxes 
pilose,  cinereous.  (Doi»'s  MHL,  l  p.  909.)  Found  in  fi^in,  near  Araojuex,  where  it  produces  its 
ydlow  flowers  in  June  and  Juiy.  It  was  intndooed  in  18S6;  and,  in  Britlsh  gardens,  is  a  trailing 
plant,  about  1  It  In  fa^ht 

)U  41.  H.  ITA^LICUM  Pert.    The  Italian  Helianthemum,  or  Sun  Rote, 

Uadifieaiiim.    Fert.  Ench.,  S.  pi  7&  ;  Don'8  Mill.,  1.  p.  aoa         -  ^ 

Summymea.    Clstus  itillcus  Un.  Sp.,  740. ;  Clstus  niarifUius  Sieh,  Fl  Taur.  Onrc,  S.  p.  8. 
Oignmng.    BarreL  loon.  rar.,  BIO.  t,  S66. 

FaHetiet.    De  CandoUe  dlstinguisbes  three  fiinns  of  this  spedcs,  tIs.  B.  i.  itrlgdenm,  H.  i.  eaaauiesi- 
mmn,  and  H,  i.  dlNdmn, 

Spee.  Ckar.,  |c.  SuShitioose.  Brancfacs  slmple,  cract,  hmg,  pUosely  tomeniose  Leaves  piloeely  his. 
pid ;  hain  strigoie,  appressed ;  lower  leaves  orate,  smaller ;  upper  ones  lanceolate,  oblong  or  oblong- 

•  iinear.  Racemes  sliiiple,  and  ave^  as  wril  as  tfae  calyxea,  pUosely  hispid,  canesoent  {Don*»  MOL^  L 
n  9U9.)  A  natlve  of  the  Mediterranean,  on  dry  hilfy  sur&ces.  Introduced  in  1799»  and  producinff 
its  yellow  flowers  tnm.  July  to  September.    It  Is  a  gtaucout-looking  trailing  plant,  seMom  exceed. 

.  ing  1  ft  la  fa«lght 

B  B  3 


940  ABBORETUM    AND    FRUTICSTUH.  FART  IIT. 


t^  4f.  H.  TiNBA^u  Pen,    The  Vinejard  HeUanthemum,  w  Sun  Rcsc. 

L    Fen.  Ench.,  S.  p.  77.  {  Doa**  Mlll 
CtatiM  vindUlt  H'm.  Sp.,  8.  ]x  11U5. 


Uemllflaaiim.    Fen.  Ench.,  S.  p.  77.  {  Doa**  MllL»  1.  p.  3091 
Smumifwte.    Ctatiu  vindUlt  ffiKM.  ~ 
£fVni«*V.    SwtCUt,t77 


Spec.  Char,y  Sfc,  Suffhiticose,  procumbent.  Branches  ascendent,  pilosely 
tomentose,  canescent.  Leaves  ovate-oblong ;  upper  surfiice  green,  strigoseiy 
pilose,  under  surfi&ce  tomentose,  hoary .  Racemes  simple,  few-flowered,  and 
are,  as  weli  as  the  calyxes,  pilosely  tomentose,  canescent.  (DoiCt  MUL^  i. 
p.  309.)  A  native  of  the  south  of  Germanv,  Switzerland,  France,  and 
Spain ;  and  introduced  in  1817.  It  is  a  tnulinff  plant,  growing  to  about 
1  ft.  in  heighty  and  producing  its  pale  yellow  flowers  in  June  and  July. 
Sweet  says  that  it  is  covered  with  flowers  durinff  a  great  part  of  the  suromer. 
After  flowering,  most  of  its  leaves  become  quite  silvery  on  both  sides.  It 
requires  very  little  protection.  Plants  were  in  the  Chelsea  Botanic  Garden, 
raised  from  seeds  recdved  ftom  Oermany,  in  18S8. 

%,  43.  H.  CA^NUM  Dunal,    The  hoary  Helianthemum,  or  Sun  Rote, 

Ideni^flcatUm.  Dunal  ined..  mnd  Dcc.  PnxL.  1.  p^  S77  ;  Don'i  Mill.,  1.  pi  309. 
SMMi^jfM*.  Clitut  canus  Um.  Sp.^  74a ;  Chamacictua,  ilL,  d^  lUit^  p.  74. 
Et^fravimgs.    Swt  Ctat,  t  5&  ;  Jacq.  Aurt.,  t  277. ;  AIL  Ped.,  Na  1661  t  45. 

Spec.  Char,^  ^c,  Stem  suflhiticose,  procumbent,  branched,  asceodent,  pilosely 
toroentose,  hoary.  Leaves  obovate,  ovate,  ovate^)blong,  or  elIiptical,piIose  ; 
upper  surface  green,  under  surface  somewhat  tomentose,  hoary.  Racemes 
sunple.  Pedicels  and  calyxes  pilose,  canescent.  Petals  distinct.  {Don*s 
Mul,,  i.  p.  309.)  Found  wild  in  the  south  of  France  and  Germany,  and  pro- 
bably  also  in  Britain.  It  is  a  procumbent  shrub,  which  has  been  cnitivated 
in  Britifth  gardens  since  1772,  and  produces  its  yellow  flowers  in  June  and 
July.  It  is  nearly  related  to  H.  alp!$stre,  and  H.  vineale;  and,  according  to 
Sweet,  is  sometimes  mistaken  for  H.  fifarif51ium.  Plants  were  in  Colvilfs 
Nursery,  at  Chelsea,  in  1827. 

U  44.  H.  JTARiFo^LiUM  Dec,    The  Marum-leaved  Helianthemum,  or  Sun 

Rote, 

JdtntifieatioH.    Dea  FL  Pr,  4  p.  817. ;  Don^k  MilL,  1.  pi  309. 

Stmomymr:     Ofttui  M;iil(dltu«  Lin.  Sp.,  741.,  but  not  of  Biet.  71  Taur.  Cauc..  BarrcL  leam.  ntr., 

5fiL  t  441. 
Ji^tgrtuftng.    Berrd.  Icon.  rar.,  521. 1 44L 

l^ec  Ckar.t  4«.  Suffhiticoie,  procumbent  LeaTes  witboot  eUpulei,  •talked,  ovate-conlate,  oroTate, 
acutiah ;  upper  «urflMse  green,  pUose.  under  turface  hoary.  Racemet  solitaiy,  •imple.  few.flowered, 
terminaL  \Dim*s  Afitt:,  L  pL  30%)  Found  wild  in  the  louth  of  Franc^  and  in  Spain  and  Italy ;  and 
tntroduced  in  1817.  It »  a  trailing  plant,  aeldom  exceeding  I  ft.  in  hcight,  and  producing  ita  yellow 
flowen  in  June  aod  July. 

«.  45.  H.  CRASSiFo^LiUM  Pers,    The  thick-leaved  Helianthemum,  or  Snn 

Rose, 

MemtifieaUtm.    Pen.  Ench.,  2.  p.  77. ;  Donl  MilL,  1.  p.  909. 

Syman^mes.    Cbtua^dcua  D^.  AIL,  h  p^  4ia,  but  not  of  Cav. ;  R  Sdate  Lag.  in  Litt 

^ee.  Ckar.t  ^.  Stem  ■uflhiticoee,  erect,  ratber  glabroua.  LeaTea  aomewhat  fleahy,  on  ahort  Ibot. 
stalks ;  lower  leaTei  OTate,  acute,  wlthout  itipales ;  upper  onca  oblong.linear,  •tlpulate.  Racraea 
abort,  rather  umbellateL  Calyxee  plloae  at  the  base.  lDtm'M  MiiL,  L  p.  309.)  Found  wild  In  JBar. 
*  barr  and  Spaln,  and  introduccd  into  England  in  181&  It  grows  to  1  ft  in  helght,  and  praduoes  iu 
yeltow  flowen  tnm  May  to  July.  It  waa  called  H.  Sixte,  on  acoount  of  its  being  found  in  Va. 
fentia,  where  it  ia  called  serte  by  tne  ooraraon  people. 

B.  46.  H.  PANicuLA^TVM  Dunol,    The  panicled^ow^^  Helianthemuiy, 

or  Sun  Rose, 

Idemtifieatkn.    DnnaL  ined.,  and  Dec:  Prod.,  1.  p.  278L 

ajmuiinmeg.    Clstus  marif5lius  Herb.  nWft. ;    Clstus  nummuUrius  Tar.  Lag,  Ai  Litt. ;    R  sp.  n6Ta 
Sekow,  im  Litt. 

Spec.  Ckar.f  t^e.  SuflVutlcose,  procumbent  Branches  aioendent  and  erect ;  florifbrous  brancbes  loog ; 
upper  pait  stipulate.  LeaTes  stalled,  oTate,  bluntish,  rarelT  roundish  ;  upper  surfkoe  grecn,  under 
surface  hoary.  Racemes  opposite  and  temary ;  panided.  (Don'*  MUl.,  L  p.  309.)  A  natlTc  of  the 
roountains  of  Spain  and  Slcily,  and  introduoed  here  in  1826.  It  is  a  procumbent  plant,  with  Tery 
small  flowers  of  a  yeUow  ooloar,  whicb  are  producad  in  abundanoe  flrom  June  to  August 

§  vii.  Euhelidntkemum  Dec  Prod.,  i.  p.  278. 

DerhaUom.    From  <w«,  genuine,  heliot,  the  tun,  and  amtkemam,  •  flower ;  that  Is  to  say,  genoine  spe- 
des  of  helianthemum. 

Sect.  Char.     Calyx  of  5  sepals,  rather  twisted  at  the  top  before  ezpansioa ; 


CHAP.  Xf.  ClSTACfi*.      HELIA'NTHEMUM.  3*1 

outer  sepals  usually  spreacHngy  much  sroaller  than  the  inner  ones,  which 
are  usuall;^  2-  or  4-nbbed,  furrowedy  with  scarious  roargins,  with  the  inner 
surface  shining,  and  with  the  angles  generally  pilose.  Petals  2,  3,  or  4  times 
longer  than  the  calyx.  Stamens  numerous.  Style  bent  at  the  base,  but 
somewhat  dub-shaped  at  the  apex.  Stigma  simple.  Capsule  covered  by 
the  calyx,  3-valved,  I-celled,  opening  at  the  apex.  Seeds  few,  convex  ou 
the  outside,  and  angular  on  the  inside.  Subshrubs,  with  the  stems 
branched  from  the  base  ^  branches  numerous,  erect  or  procumbent,  but  ge- 
nerally  ascendent.  Leaves  opposite,  on  short  footstalks;  lower  ones 
sraallest,  usually  with  revolute  margins,  stipulate,  Stipules  Hnear-lanccolate. 
Racemes  terminal,  secund,  simple,  curved  backwards  before  flowering ;  after 
flowering  erect,  elongated.  Pedicels  laterally  bracteate  at  the  base,  droop- 
ing  before  flowering;  when  in  flower  erect,  after  flowering  recurved  or 
renexed.  {DotCs  MUl.y  i.  p.  310.)  Evergreen  undershrubs,  bushes,  and 
trailers,  of  the  smallest  size ;  natives  of  Britain,  and  the  southern  part  of  the 
European  continent.  Many  of  the  sorts  are  hybrids  originated  in  British 
gardens. 

A.  Petats  tfellow. 

«-  47.  H.  LAVANDULAFo^LiuM  Dec,   The  Lavender-leaved  Helianthemuro, 

or  Sun  Rote. 

Identificatkm,    Dec  FL  Fr..  4.  pi  asa ;  Dod*i  HilL,  1.  p.  310. 
Ainimyme.    Clituf  laTanduiBfoUuB  Vmm.  DicL,  S.  p.  25. 
Engrwring.    BarreL  Icon.,  t  888. 

Vari^iet.  De  Candolle  notlces  H.  L  ^\acum^  tbe  Clitus  cyrlacut  of  Jacquin ;  and  Persoon  recordt  W. 
L  THbauA,  the  Cistut  racemdsuf  of  Cavanillet. 

Spee.  Ckar.y  ^c.  Stem  luflhitiooce,  erect,  branched.  Brancbei  long,  terete,  caneseent.  Leayes  ob^ 
lonff.Iinear,  wtth  rerolute  margins ;  under  surfaoe  tomentosc,  boarjr ;  younger  leaves  canescent  on 
botb  surftoes.  Stlpules  and  bracteas  Hnear,  acute,  cillated.  Racemes  1— ^flowered,  terminal. 
Flowers  crowded.  Calyxes  glaucous.  Sepals  ciliated,  outerones  minute:  tbesebecome  reflexed 
after  flowering :  inner  sepals  2-nerved,oblique,  acute.  (Don*s  MiU.^  L  p.  810.)  A  busb  about  1  ft. 
In  belght,  a  nadve  of  the  south  of  France,  and  found  also  in  BartMry,  Spain,  and  Syria,  in  dry 
places :  prodncing  Its  yellow  flowers  in  June  and  July.  It  was  introducea  into  England  In  1739,  ana, 
probalMy,  is  now  lost,  or  oonfbunded  witb  some  otber  sort 

«.  48.  H.  STGBCHADiFo^Liujf  Pers.     The  French-Lavender-Ieaved  Helian- 

themum,  or  Sun  Rose. 

identyieatkm.    Pers.  Encb.,  S.  pi  79.    Don's  Mill.,  1.  p  510 
Synonifme.    Clstus  jtoecbadifblius  Brot.  Fl.  I.tit.,  2.  p.  S70. 

Spec.  Ckar.  ^c.  Stem  erect.  Branches  hoary.  tomentose  Leaves  obhjng-linear,  bliintish,  somewhat 
tomentose  on  botb  surthoes ;  under  surfkce  hoary,  upper  surfiice  greenivb  grey,  with  revolute  mar- 
gins.  Stipules  ratber  villous,  linearJanceolatc.  Rjicemes  revolute  before  flowering.  Flowen 
crowded.  Calyxes  villous.  Outer  sepab  ciliated,  green,  inner  <mei(  acuminated,  hoary.  {Don^s  Mtil , 
I.  p^  310.)  A  native  of  Spain  and  Corsica.  An  upright  bush,  introduced  in  1816,  and  produdng  its 
yellow  floweis  in  June  and  July. 

ft*  49.  H.  CRO^CEUM  Pers.     The  SaiFron-coIoured^M^freflf  Helianthemum, 

or  Sun  Rose. 

IdentifieaHon.    Pers.  Ench.,  S.  p.  79. ;  Don*s  Mill.,  1.  p.  SIO. 
Stmonyme.    Cistus  crdceus  De^f.  FL  Ail.,  1.  p.  4S2.  t  lia 
J&»gravings.   Swt  CUt,  t  53. ;  Des£  Fl.  AtL,  L  1 110. 

t^arietks.  De  CandoUe  {Prod.,  L  p.  S79.)  records  tbree  forras  of  tbis  spedes :  onc  witb  tbe  stipules 
longer  than  the  footstalka  of  the  leaves ;  anctber,  witb  the  stipules  setaceous,  sborter  than  the 
footstalks  of  tbe  leaves ;  and  the  third  with  procumbent  branches,  shorter  leaves,  and  racemes 
few.flowered. 

^Dec,  Char,y  S^c,  Stem  shrubby,  branched,  somewhat  procumbent  Branches 
simple,  ercct,  hoary-tomentose.  Leaves  rather  tomentose';  under  surface  ca- 
nescent,  upper  surface  glaucous  with  revolute  margins  ;  lower  leaves  almost 
round ;  middle  ones  elliptical,  obtuse ;  upper  ones,  lanceolate,  acutish.  Stipules 
and  bracteas  erect,  linear,  oblong,  villous,  rather  greenish.  Calyxes  yellowish- 
glaucous,  minutely  pubescent.  (Don*s  Mill.,  i.  p.  310.)  A  procumbent  plant, 
with  large  dark  yellow  flowers,  found  in  Spain  and  Barbary,  and,  according 
to  Sweet,  cultivated  in  the  Chelsea  Botanic  Garden  in  1826,  where,  growing 
on  rockwork,  it  covered  more  than  a  yard  in  diameter,  and  made  a  grand 
appearance  in  June  and  July,  when  it  was  covered  with  flowers.  It  is  one 
of  the  most  ornamental  species  of  the  genus,  and  no  collection  ought  to  be 
without  it,  if  it  were  only  for  planting  out  in  borders  in  the  summer  season. 

B  B  4 


342  ARBORETUM    AND   FRUTICETUM.  PART  III. 

u  50,  H.  Andbmo^n/  Swt.     Andereon^  Hetiantbemum,  or  Stm  Rote, 

Idm^fieaHm.    Svt  CUL,  t  a9. ;  DoD*i  Mill»  1.  p.  SIO. 
EngtMn^.    SwtCi«t,t8a 

Spec,  CAar,,  4^.  Stem  suffiruticone,  procumbent,  brancfaed.  Brancbes  as- 
cending,  canescently  tomentose.  Leaves  oblong-Ianceokte,  acutishy  Father 
tomentose,  grey  above,  and  canescent  beneath,  with  the  margins  a  Htile  re- 
TG^ute.  Stipuies  lineary  awl-shaped,  ciliated,  a  little  longer  than  the  petioles. 
Calyx  tomentose.  Petals  imbricate.  (J9on'«  Miil.,  i.  p.  310.)  A  pretty 
and  curious  plant,  produced  from  the  seed  of  H.  crdcneum,  that  was  leitiliaed 
by  the  poUen  of  H.  pulverul^tum,  in  the  Chelsea  BotanicOarden,  in  the 
year  1828.  The  seeds  were  self-sown  in  that  year;  in  the  year  foUowing» 
the  plants  produced  flowers,  from  May  to  the  end  of  NoTember.  ^  The 
flowers  were  Tery  Tariable,  some  being  of  a  bright  yellow,  and  otbers,  on  the 
same  plant,  and  sometimes  on  the  same  branch,  of  a  pale  straw  coknir." 
(Sweet,)  It  is  a  remarkably  fast  grower,  an  abundant  flowerer,  seeds  fredy, 
and  is  quite  hardy.  Sweet  says,  ^  We  haTe  named  it  in  comptiment  to  our 
respected  firiend  Mr.  William  Anderson,  the  curator  of  the  garden,  to  wbom 
we  are  obliged  for  the  opportunity  of  making  drawings  of  many  rare  species, 
which  we  haTe  not  seen  m  any  otner  coUection." 

t^  51.  H.  NUDiCAU^LE  Dunal,    The  naked-stemmed  Helianthemum,   or 

Sun  Rote. 

Uent^etUkm.    DuimL  Incd.,  and  Dec  Prod.,  1.  p^  S79. ;  Donl  MilL,  1.  p^  310. 

Spiee.  Ckar.,^c.  Stem  •brubbY.bnuiched.  BnnchM  nnooch  at  bottom.  but  boarr-TiUou*  at  top. 
Lesvci  dliloQg-lanccoUte,  wtth  revoliite  margina,  tomeQtoce  on  boch  •urraoea ;  under  nirnu»  hoary, 
ttpper  furfkce  ydlowiah  gicen.  Stipule*  Unear,  kmger  than  the  pecioles.  Calyxes  profoundly  cul- 
cate,  bafdly  pubeieeBt,  irltfa  elerated  nUoee  nerreL  (Opm'»  Mi/L,  i.  p.  3ia)  A  native  oT  ^nud,  md 
found  OQ  mountaina  in  the  klngdom  or  Valcntia.  It  was  Introduced  in  1896»  producing  its  yeilow 
flowen  In  June  and  July.    De  Candolle  doubts  whether  it  ii  not  only  a  Tariety  of  H.  rroceum. 

m.  52«  H.  GLAU^cuii  Pers.    The  glaucous  Helianthemum,  or  Sun  Ro$e. 

Uent^Uaiitm.    Pen.  Ench.,  8.  pi  78. ;  Dec  Prod.,  Lpi  279i ;  Don<k  MUL,  1.  p.  SIL 
^ntmyme».    CitliM  gladcus  Cav.  lam.,  3.  p.  31.  t  251.,  but  not  of  Desf. 
Engraubtg.    Swt  CUt,  t  IH. 

FmrieUe$.  Two  Ibrma  of  thit  tpedei  are  mentioaed  by  De  CandoUe,  riM: :  H.  g.  acnlMjiaiAMi,  thc 
upper  leavet  of  which  are  obkmg,  and  rathcr  acuminated,  with  the  upper  turflKe  giauceicent ; 
and  H.  g.  obtmtM$euiim,  the  upper  leavei  of  which  are  oUong  elliptical,  UuntUh,  the  ivper 
•nrfhce  rougbl<h  and  green. 

Spec.  Char.,  ^c.  Stem  suff^uticose,  branched.  Branches  ascendant,  hoarr- 
tomentose,  hispid  at  the  ton.  LeaTes  ciliated  on  their  margins,  scarcdy 
reTolute,  tomentose  on  botti  surfaces ;  under  surface  hoarT,  upper  surface 
greenish  glaucous.  Lower  leaTes  round,  the  rest  elliptic  or  lanceolate- 
oblong.  Stipules  and  bracteas  pubescent,  green.  Pedicels  and  caJyxes 
beset  with  white  hairs.  (Don^s  Mill.^  i.  p.  311.^  A  suberect  g^aucous  plant, 
from  Spdn  and  Italy,  in  1815 ;  and  proaudng  its  small  pale  yellow  flowers 
from  June  tiU  August.  It  is  a  Tery  desirable  plant  to  keep  in  pots,  for 
tnrning  out  in  the  borders,  or  on  rockwork,  in  spring,  as  it  is  rather  tender, 
and  liable  to  damp  offin  the  free  soil,  unless  the  situation  is  Teiy  dry  and 
warm.  Plants  were  in  the  garden  of  Robert  Barday,  Esq.,  at  bury  HiU, 
near  Dorking,  in  1829. 

%,  53.  H.  TOMENTo^sun  DuMoL     The   tomentose    Helianthemum,  or  Stm 

Rote, 

Meniiieatkm.    Dnnal  Ined.,  and  Dec.  Frad.,  L  p.  279l  ;  Don*»llia,  1.  pi  31L ;  8mit]i*a  Eng.  Bot, 

290&;  ?  Soqa  Cam.,  1 24w 
EngraeiHg.  ?  Scop.  Cam.,  t  21 

Spec,  Char,^  S^c,  Stem  suffinidcose,  branched.  Branches  elongated,  asceodent» 
somewhat  canescent.  LeaTes  lanceolate-oblong,  usually  widi  revolute 
margins;  under  surface  hoary-tomentose,  upper  sur&ce  smoothish»  green. 
Calyxes  furrowed,  witli  elcTated  pilose  nerTCS.  (Don's  MUl*,  i.  p.  311.) 
A  traiUng  plant,  1  ft.  in  height,  found  on  the  mountains  of  Scodand,  and 
also  in  Spain  and  France,  producing  its  yeUow  flowec8,.with  imbricate  pe> 
talsy  in  July. 


CHAP.  XI.  nSTA^CEiE.      HEUA^KTHEMUM.  343 

«.  54.  H.  BAKBA^TUM  Pert,  The  heax^ed.-^tieemed  Helianthemum^  or  Sun^Rote, 

Identifteatlom.    Pen .  Ench.,  S.  pi  79. ;  Swt  att,  t.  7& ;  Dfiii*k  MiUL,  1.  p.  Sll. 
AMUMyxw.    Cfitiu  batUtus  Lam.  DieLt  2.  p.  21 
Sngraoimg.    Swt  Cltt,  t  7S. 

<S^c.  Char.,^c,  Stem  siiffiruticosey  erect,  much  branchecL  Branches  clothed 
with  fascided  hairs.  Leaves  hairy,  green  on  both  surfaces ;  lower  ones 
roundish-ovate,  upper  ones  elliptical.  Stipules  oblong,  ciliated,  hairy,  longer 
than  the  footstalks  of  the  leaves.  Racemes  long,  hairy,bearded,  many4low- 
ered.  Calyxes  warted,  hairy«  Petals  crenulated,  imbricate  at  the  base. 
(DotCs  MUl,y  i.  p.  311.)  A  native  of  the  south  of  Europe,  producing  its 
^ellow  flowers  in  June  and  July.  It  is  an  upright-f  rowing  shrub,  and  was 
introduced  in  1820.  It  is  a  verv  distinct  species,  a  free  grower,  and  requires 
no  protection.  Plants  were  in  the  Chelsea  Botanic  Garden  in  1828. 

&.  55  H.  LBPTOPHY^LLUM  Dunol.  The  slender-leaved  Helianthemum,  or  Sun 

Rote. 

Jdentiftcation.    DttnaL  ined.,  Dm.  Prod.,  L  |x  «79. :  Dod*!  Mill.,  L  p.  311. 
^nonyme»,    Clitus  anguftifolius  Lag.  j  C.  «tcechadilMiui  Hort, 
Emgravfng,    Swt.Cift,t5a 

Spec»  Char,y  S^c.  Stem  suffiruticose,  woody,  rather  procumbent,  branched. 
Branches  ascendent,rather  tomentose,  greyish.  Leaves  narrow,oblong-Iinear, 
tapering  into  the  short  footstalks,  widi  revolute  margins ;  under  surface  co- 
vered  with  short  cinereous  tomentum ;  upper  surrace  smoothish,  green. 
Stipules  awl-shaped,  pilose,  scarcely  longer  than  the  footstalks.  Racemes 
long.  Calyxes  covered  witlulong  hairs.  (DorCs  MUL,  i.  p.  311.)  A  trailing 
plant,  from  Spain,  in  1818,  producin^  yeuow  flowers  in  June  and  Julv.  It 
18  a  vigorous-^owing  plant,  very  distmct  in  its  appearance,  and  very  hardy. 
The  petals  of  tbe  flowers  are  large,  and  of  a  fine  dark  yellow.  Plants 
were  in  the  Chelsea  Botanic  Garden  in  1826. 

a-  56.  H.  ACUMiNA^TUM   Pcrs.        The  acuminated  Helianthemum,  or  Sun 

Rote. 

Ident^tcaHon.    Pen.  Ench.,  2.  p.  70. ;  Don*t  Mill,  1.  p.  811. 

S^nonifmes.    Clttut  teipyUlfbliut  BaW.  ined,}  CSttut  acuminitut  Fi0.  Fragm.,  13.  t  14.  f  1. 

Spee.  Ckar.t  Ae.  Branchet  erect,  pilote  et  the  bate  and  at  the  apex,  middle  nalted.  Leavet  on  long  foot- 
ttalkt,  obloog,  with  rerolute  margint,  green  on  lx>th  turmiBca,  piloae ;  under  turfkce  rather  tomen- 
tote.  Stlpulet  tmoothith,  llnear,  longer  than  the  footttallct  of  tbe  iMvet.  Baoemet  rather  hairjr, 
few.flowered,  loote.  Calyxet  tmoolh,  thining,  trantparent  (Don*t  MiU..  i.  p  311.)  A  native  oT 
mce,  and  cultlvated  in  Brittth  gardent  in  IffiK) :  it  growt  to  1  ft  fai  heigb^  and  producei  Itt  yel- 
low  flowen  in  June  and  July. 

t^  57.  H.  ^RPYLLiFO^LiUM  MUi.    The  Wild-Thyme-leaved  Helianthemum,. 

or  Sun  Rose. 

Ident^icatkm.    MUL  Dict  Vo.  S.  i  Swt  Ciit,  t  €0. ;  DoD't  Mia,  1.  p.  SIL 
SMiontfme.    Cittui  terpyllifhUut  Lm.  Sp.,  743L 
Engraoing.    Swt  Citt,  t  60. 

Spec.  Char.y  S^c.  Stem  suffiiiticose.  Branches  ascendent,  glabrous  at  the  base,. 
and  pilose  at  the  apex.  Leaves  oblong-elliptica],  with  revolute  margins ;  un- 
der  surface  hoary-tomentose;  upper  surikce  intensely  green,  shining,  at  first 
rather  pilose,  iJlorwards  almost  smooth.  Stipules  and  bracteas  green,. 
ciliated.  Calyxes  canescent,  with  inconspicuous  down,  and  with  the  nerves 
sparingly  pilose.  {Don^t  3ff7/.,  i.  p.  311.)  A  trailing  shrub,  with  large 
yellow  nowers,  the  petals  of  which  are  distinct.  It  is  found  on  the  AIps  of 
Styria  and  Austria,  as  weU  as  on  the  mountains  of  Spain.  It  was  intro- 
duced  into  our  gardens  in  1731,  and  continues  in  flower  firom  May  to  Sep- 
tember.  It  was  found  wild  in  Somersetshire,  by  Mr.  Sweet  and  some 
others,  in  1826,  in  which  year  there  were  plants  of  it  in  Mr.  ColviIl*s  Nur- 
sery,  Chelsea. 

u  58.  H.  vuLGA^RE    Gtert.    The  common  Helianthemum,  or  Sm  Rote. 

I^nt^fieatkm.    Ocrt  Froct.,  1.  p.  57L  t.  76. ;  Don*t  MilL,  l.  n.  SIl. 

Sifnonifme.  Clttut  Helttnthemum  IJn^  Sp.^  1.  p.  741,  Fl.  Dan.,  1 101.,  Smitk'$  Bn^.  Sot.,  152L, 
CWr/.  Ff.  Lond.^  tuc  &  t  36. 


S^h  ARBORETUJf    AND    FRUTICETUM.  PART  III. 


FaHeHn.  llim  to  •  my  IwaaMiM  dgubtoAHWWd  vailety.  wtth  pale  ydL^ 
ealMl  Lm**  new  double  jtSknr,  with  dsric  ydlow  flowers ;  both  of  whicHVre  in  gencnd  caltiratMM 
in  the  nuneriea.    DeCandoUealionoticeitwofoniuortlieaieciet:  ooe  with  tomentoeei 
branchei,  and  ctipulei  Karcely  longer  tban  tbe  footatalks  of  the  leevea ;  and  another  with 


glabroai  at  the  baae,  but  pubctcent  upwanh,  and  the  •tipulei  twice  or  thrioe  ihe  leogth  of  tkm 
petidei  of  the  leavea. 

i^r.  Ckar.,  ^c.  Stem  suflhiticose,  procumbent,  brancbed»  brendies  ekmgatecL 
Leaves  scarcely  revolute  at  the  margins ;  under  surfiux  dnereouslj  homry, 
upper  suHace  green,  pilose,  somewhat  ciltated ;  lower  learea  someidiat  or- 
bicular,  middle  ones  ovate-elliptical,  upper  ones  oblong.  Sdpul»  oblong- 
linear,  ciliated,  longer  than  the  footstalks  of  the  leaves.  Racemes  loose. 
Pedicels  and  calyxes  pilose.  (Don*s  Jiiff.,  L  p.  311.)  The  stameos,  xf 
toucbed  diuring  8unshine,8pread  slowly,  and  lie  down  upon  the  petals.  (Smiik.) 
Nadve  of  dry  and  hilly  pastures  throughout  Europe,  and  common  in  Bri- 
tain.  It  was  first  recoitied  under  the  name  of  Ueliinthemura  vulgare  by 
Ray,  who  says  that  the  flowers  are  very  seldom  white.  Sir  J.  E.  Smith 
says,  **  it  is  a  variabie  species,  but  less  so  than  authors  make  it."  (£^- 
FL,  iiL  p.  26.)  It  is  a  trailing  shrub,  flowering  from  Ma^  till  September. 
The  double-flowered  varieties  ought  to  be  in  every  coUection. 

X.  59.  H.  suRRBJA^NUM  MUl.    The  Surrey  Helianthemum,  ar  Sun  Rote. 

Idemi^fieaHtm.    MilL  IKct.,  Ma  15. ;  Swt  Clst,  t  28. ;  Don*f  Mia,  1.  p.  SIL 

Sumommne.    Clstui  aurr^inus  IM.  Sp.,  74SL,  Smith'i  Bng.  Bot. 

EngrmingM.    DOL  Elth.,  177.  t  145. 1 174. ;  Swt  Cist,  t  Sa ;  Eng.  Bot.,  t  9007. 

Spec.  Char.f  4>c.  Stem  sufiruticose,  procumbent.  Leaves  ovate-oblong,  rather 
pilose.  Racemes  many-flowerecl,  terminal.  Petals  narrow,  lauceolate, 
jagped.  (DofCt  MUl.yi.  p.  311.)  Found  wild  in  Surrey,  near  Croydon. 
It  is  a  procumbent  shrub,  with  yellow  flowers,  the  petals  of  which  are  dis- 
tinct,  and  the  calyxes  pilose.  It  flowers  from  July  to  October.  Plants 
were  in  the  garden  of  Mrs.  Dickson,  of  Croydon,  in  Surrey,  in  18^. 

^  60.  H.  OVA^TUM  Dunal.    The  OYBieJeaved  Helianthemum,  or  Stai  Rote. 

IdeniificatUm.    Dunal  ined.,  Dec.  Prod .  1.  p.  280. ;  Don"»  MUI,  1.  p.  311. 
&m«mjfme.    Cbtus  ovitus  r/e.  Rrag.t  I.  p.  6. 
Engraoing.    Viv.  Frag.,  1. 1  a  f.  S. 

Spec.  Ckar.,  Ac    Stem  luflhiticofe,  procumbent,  much  branched.    Branchei  villoui.    Leavei  cHxp. 
ticlancMWte.  tapering  into  the  footitallcc,  biuntiih,  sUkj.villoui  on  both  sur&ces,  dUated.    Sti. 

Sules  somewbat  longcr  than  the  fbotstallis  of  the  leaves,  villously  ciliated.  Pedundes  1 — S- 
owered,  terminaL  Cdyxes  rather  villoui.  (Don*«  Mill,  L  p.  811.)  A  trailing  plant  ftom  tbe 
mountdni  between  Vitertio  and  Rondglione,  and  in  the  Alpi  about  Geneva.  Introduoed  in  1818, 
and  produdng  its  ydlow  flowers  ftom  June  to  August . 

)U  61.  H.  GRANDiFLO^RUM  Dcc.    Thc  laTge-flowercd  Helianthemum,  or  Sun 

Rose. 

Ident^ieatkm.    Dec.  FL  Fr.,  i.  p^  821. ;  Don's  Mia.  1.  fx  311. 
S^nonjfme.    Ctstus  grandifl6rus  Scop.  Cam.,  ed.  2.  Na  648.  t  85. 
Engraeingi.    Swt  Clst,  t  89. ;  Scop.  Cam.,  ed.  8.  t  25. ;  and  our>^.  75. 

Spec.  Char.,  Sfc.  Stem  suffruticose,  ascending.  Branches 
hairy.  Upper  leaves  flattish,  oblong,  rather  pilose ;  upper 
surface  ^een,  under  surface  sometimes  pale  dnereous.  Sti- 
pules  cibated,  rather  longer  than  the  footstalks  of  the  leaves. 
Flowers  large.  CaJy xes  rather  hairy.  (Don*s  Mill.y  i.  p.  3 1 1 . ) 
A  native  of  the  Pyrenees,  from  whicn  it  was  introduced  in 
1800.  It  bears  a  close  resemblance  to  H.  vulgare,  but  is 
larger  in  all  its  parts ;  and  its  flowers,  which  appear  from 
June  to  Augu.st,  are  considerably  larger,  and  of  a  paler 
colour.  It  is  quite  as  hardy  as  tlie  indigenous  sorts.  Plants 
of  it  were  in  the  Fulham  Nursery  in  1828. 

V  62.  H.  OBSCU^RUM  Pers.    The  obscure  Helianthemum,  or  Sm  Rose. 

Ident^aUon.    Pen.  Syn.,  2.  p.  79j  Don*s  MtlL,  1.  p.  311. 
Synoi^fme.    H.  obscOrum  «  Dec.  Flor.  Fr.,  6.  p.  6B4. 

Spee.  Glar.,  ^e.  Stem  suShiticoie,  ascendent,  much  brancfaed.  Branches  hairy.  Leavcs  elliptical, 
hairy  on  both  sur£sces,  greenish ;  upper  ones  dliptic  Stipules  ciliated,  longer  than  tbe  footitalkc. 
Racemes  long.  Calyxes  hairy.  {Don*$  MUl.,  L  p.  31L)  A  naUve  of  Europe,  in  woods  and  dry 
wastea,  and  introduced  into  British  gardens  in  1816.  It  is  hardly  procumbent,  forming  a  small 
roundlsh  bush,  about  1  ft  in  beight,and  produdng  its  pale  yellow  flowers,  which  an  rather  small, 
ftom  May  to  August 


73 


CHAP.  XI.  CISTA^CEA.       HELIa'nTHEMUM.  545 

fu  63.  H.  TAu^RicuBi  FUeh,     The  Taurkm  Helianthemum,  or  Sun  Rote. 

Identifieaikm,    Flich.  MSS.  Swt  Cift,  1 10& ;  Don*k  WXL,  1.  p.  S18. 
Eitgra9b»g.    Swt  Clst,  105. 

Spec.  Char,y  ^c,  Stem  siifihiticose,  much  branched,  procumbent.  Branches 
procumbent,  beset  with  long  hairs.  Leaves  oblong-lanceolate,  with  rather 
revolute  margins,  piloae  on  both  surfaces,  green  above  and  paler  beneath. 
Stipules  lanceolate-Unear,  ciliated,  longer  than  the  petiole.  rlowers  large. 
Calyx  shining,  rather  hainr.  Petals  irobricate.  {DofCt  MUL,  i.  p.  312.)  A 
very  omamental  species,  n^om  Tauria,  with  large  pale  yellow  flowers,  which 
appear  from  May  to  October.  Sweet  says,  **  It  has,  most  probably,  been 
coniused  with  H.  grandifldrum  bv  many  authors ;  but,  when  the  plants  are 
seen  growing  togethery  no  two  plants  need  appear  more  distinct :  the  pre- 
sent  spreading  nat  on  the  ground,  and  extenmng  its  branches  round  to  a 
great  distance,  and  these  being  only  slightly  sufirutescent  at  the  base; 
whereas  H.  grandiflorum  grows  upright,  or  has  its  branches  spreading  and 
ascendent,  forming  a  neat  little  bushy  shrub.'*  Phmts  of  this  species  were 
in  the  Fulham  Nursery  in  1829. 

u  64.  H.  LU^ciDUM  Hom,    The  shining-/(rao^  Helianthemum,  or  Sun  Rose. 

Uauificaikm.    Honi.  Cat  Rort  Hafta.,  p.  49& 
8ptc.  CkOT.f  tfC, 

lute  margnia. 
to  baire  been  i 
May  and  June. 

U  65.  H.  NUMMULA^RiUM  MUl.    The  Money-wort-/pawif  Helianthemum,  or 

Sun  Rote. 


Iden^ficatkm,    MiU.  Dict,  Na  11. ;  Swt.  Clst,  t  Sa  ;  Don*t  MilL,  1.  ^  SIS. 

Symonume»,     Ci«tui  nummulirius  «  IJn,  Sp.,  74SL.  not  or  Desf.  and  Cav. ;  H.  obsc(krum  /3  nnm. 

muUrium  Dee.  Ftor.  Fr.,6.^  6B4b  i  R  anguttifbiium  of  manjr  botanic  gardens. 
Engraping.    Swt  Cist,  1 80. 

Spec.  Char.,  ^c,  Stem  suffruticose.  Branches  procumbent,  hairy.  Lower 
leaves  orbicular,  upper  ones  oblong-linear,  hairy ;  under  surface  greenish 
cinereous.  Stipules  linear-oblong,  twice  the  length  of  the  footstalks  of 
the  leaves.  Racemes  and  calyxes  hairy.  (Don*s  MIL,  i.  p.  312.)  A  na- 
tiye  of  the  south  of  France  and  of  Italy,  and  stronely  resembling  H.  vul- 
g^re ;  from  which,  according  to  Sweet,  it  is  readily  distinguished  by  its 
broader  and  flatter  leaves.  It  has  been  in  cultivation  since  1752,  pro- 
ducing  its  bright  yellow  flowers  from  June  to  August. 

ft^  66.  H.  ANOUSTiFO^LiUM  Pers.     The  narrow-Ieaved    Helianthemum,   or 

Sun  Rose. 

Itbntffieatiam.    Fen.  Bich^  2.  pi  79.  i  Doo*»  mVL,  1.  pu  31S. 
Sanoi^me.    Tistus  angustlfDlius  Jacq.  Fittd.,  S.  t  53. 
Engrathtg.    Jacq.  Vind.,  S.  t  53. 

^tee.  Okar.,  4v.  Stem  suflVuUcoM.  diinise,  Branches  ratfaer  tomentose,  ctnereous.  Leaves  on  sbort 
footstaiksj  upper  ones  linear-oblong,  with  revolute  margins,  acutish ;  under  surfaoe  clothed  with 
canescent  tomentum,  upper  surfacc  rather  hispid.  Stipules  pilose,  longer  than  the  fooUtalJis. 
Racemes  loose.  Calvxes  pubescent,  rather  hairy ;  hairs  dwlduous.  {Don*s  MUL,  i.  pi  312.)  In 
cuUiration  since  1800  j  and,  according  to  De  Candoile,  probably  the  same  u  H.  nummuliirium. 

5U  67.  H.  Hi^RTDM  Pers.    The  hairy  Heiianthemum,  or  Sun  Rose. 

Identifieatkm.    Pen.  Syn.,  2.  n.  79. ;  Swt  Cist,  1 109. ;  Dec  Prod.,  1.  p.  88L ;  Don's  MilL.  1.  p.  S1SL 
^momgmet.    Clstus  hlrtus  IJn.  Sp.,  744,  Smkk*s  Fi.  Grtea,  exdusiTe  of  synonyme  ot  Barreiier, 

Ca9.  Icon.,  8.  p.  37. 
Engravingg,    Swt  Clst,  t  lOa  ;  Smith's  FL  Graa,  t  501. ;  Car.  Icon.,  SL 1 146. 

Spec.  Char.,  ^c.  Stem  suffruticose,  branched.  Branches  ascendent,  nume- 
rous,  tomentosely  hairy,  dnereous.  Leaves  ovate  or  oblong,  with  revolute 
margins ;  under  surface  canescent,  upper  surfkce  greenish  cinereous.  Sti- 
pules  narrow,  rather  longer  than  the  footstalks  of  the  leaves.  Calyxes  densely 
coveredwith  white  hairs.  Petals  obcordate,  imbricate.  (Don^s  Jmll.,  i.p.312.) 
A  native  of  Spain  and  of  the  south  of  Fronce,  and  in  cultivation  in  Britisn 
sardens  since  1759.  It  is  a  very  distinct  sort,  readily  distinguished  by  its 
Tme  deep-yellow  flowers,  which  appear  in  June  and  July,  and  by  its  very 
hairy  leaves.     Plants  of  it  were  in  tne  Chelsea  Botanic  Garden  in  1829, 


346  ARBORSTUM   AND    FRUTIC&TUM.  PART  IIT. 

Vanetiet,    De  CSaDdoUe  mentionB  three  fbrms  of  tfals  species :  H,  h,  b^e^Hagm^ 
H.  h.  aiareum^  and  H.  h.  terel^olhtm. 

%,  68.  H.  JjAGA^scje  Dunal.     La  Oasca*s  Helianthemuin,  or  Sun  J?ofr. 

tmdentfflaaiom.    Dunal.  ineiL.  and  Dec  Prod.,  1.  pi  SBl. ;  Don*B  IGa,  L  p.  312. 
H.  hlrtitm  Tw.  Ltig.  *•  Utt 


Sfee.  CSIor.,  ^c.  Branchci  meiMleot,  tomentoedy  bairy,  boeiT.  LeeTee  Uneer,  obtuee^  vith  Tcry 
revolute  margint,  elinoft  terete^  rather  halry,  gveeniah.  Stipuke  flet,  aoircelT  piloee,  tviee  tte 
length  <ii  the  ibotitalki  oT  the  lesrei.  Pedioeb  hispid,  whftifh.  Calyzes  •hiningL  ftirrowed. 
Kenrei  ciliated  with  white  haira.  (D0fi'«  001,  L  pi  31£.)  A  natiire  of  Spain,  iotroduo^  into  £i«. 
landin  1816,  and  «o  iike  the  ftwegoing  epeeiet  ae  to  be  often  coosidered  a  rarlety  of  it. 

B.  Petali  white,  rose-eoloured,  red,  pale  tuiphur-^^loured^  or  variegaied  toith 

these  Colours. 

%^  69.  H.  noLA^CBOM  Pert,    The  Yiolet-coloured-«a^jre(/  HeUanthemum,  or 

Sun  Rose. 

Mden^ficatkm.    Pttn.  Sni.,  8.  n.  78. :  Dod*<  Mill.,  1.  p.  312. 
Smmm^mk.    Cfstus  vioUceui  cav.  Icom.t  2.  p.  98.1 
Emgnmtimg.    Cav.  Icon.,  8. 1 147* 

Spee.  Char.,  ite.  Stem  erect  or  aicendent,  much  brancbed.  Bvaneheeoppoeite;  tannchleta  dcsider, 
tomentoMly  ludry.  boarr.  teaTee  onall,  almost  linear,  obtuae,  wfth  reroiute  margina,  foinewfaat 
tomentoie  on  botn  mirfiuiei ;  under  sur&ce  caneeoent  Stipulca  mlnut^  pUoie.  Baoemes  few. 
ilowered,  looie.  CalTzee  smooth,  Tiolaoeoui,  nervedly  Airrowed.  {Dam^M  MtU.,  L  p.  SIS.)  A  natrre 
of  apain,  and  in  culttTatlon  ilnce  1896L  The  flowen  are  whlte,  ittghtly  tinged  with  Tiolet,  and 
they  appear  in  June  and  July. 

m.  70.  H.  RACBMo^flUM  Dunal,    The  iracemose^/foifm^  Helianthemum,  er 

Sun  Rose. 

lienHfkamm.    DunaL  Ined.,  and  Dec  Prod.,  L  pi  9BL  ;  Don*i  MilL,  I.  p.  312. 

_       __        .         _.       _       -      Jr^ 


Sgnom^met.    Cistus  racembius  Lim.  Mamt.,  7&  ?•  Lmm.  DicL,  2.  pi  25.,   VakL  Sfntb.,  1.  p.  SSl,  ITiSd. 

Sp.,  2.  p^  1208. 
Emgrammg.    Swt  Clst,  t  flSL 

Spec.  Char.,  S^c.  Stem  shrubby,  branched.  Branches  erect,  terete,  hoary,  to- 
mentose.  Leaves  on  short  footstalks,  narrow-linear,  or  linear-lanceolate, 
with  revolute  margins;  under  surface  hoary,  upper  surfiice  greenish,  Rhining. 
Sdpules  awl-shaped,  loncer  than  the  footstalks  of  the  leaves.  PediccJs 
hoary.  Calyxes  nervousTy  furrowed,  brownish  violet.  (^DotCs  MUl.,  i.  p. 
312.)  A  native  of  Spain,  Barfoary,  and  Teneriife,  and  in  cultivation  in  the 
Bristol  Nursery  in  1828.  It  ia  a  very  beautiful  species,  with  large  white 
flowers,  havin|;  imbricate  crenulate  petals,  and  the  sq^alg  marked  with  red 
or  violet.  It  is  readily  distinguishea,  Sweet  observes,  from  aU  the  others 
of  its  section,  by  its  upright  growth,  glossy  leaves,  and  the  red  veins  of  its 
sepals.  Its  flowers  are  produced  nearly  the  whole  summer,  and  it  re- 
quires  very  little  protection  during  the  winter. 

tt.  71.  H.  FABiNo^suH  <Su7/.  Thc  mealy-^tw^  Helianthemum,  oT  <Sam  jRoff^. 

Idemt^fieaUom.    Swt  Oit,  p.  IR. ;  Don*i  MilL,  1.  pi  312. 
Sifmomgme.    R  noemdsum  /3  fiurin6ium  Dec.  Prod,  1.  p.  281. 

Spec.  Okar.,  fe.  Stem  ihmbby,  erect,  branchcd,  tomentoiely  boary.  Lcaves  on  short  fbotstalks, 
linear,  or  lanoeolate.Ilnear,  witb  reYolute  roargins,  boary  and  powdercd  on  both  lurfsoes.  Stipulc* 
awl.«haped,  longer  than  the  footitalks  of  the  leavea.  Calyx  powdery.  as  well  as  beset  witb 
Tery  short  hain.  (JDo»*s  Milt.,  L  n.  312.)  A  native  of  Spain,  wlth  white  flowers  in  June  and  July. 
It  is  sald  to  haTC  been  cultlTated  in  1820.    De  CandoIIe  considen  it  a  variety  of  H.  racembsuBi. 

fl.  72.  H.  STBi'cTUM  Pers,    The  straight-^onc^tf  Helianthemum,  or  Sun 

Rose. 

Idemt^catiom.    Pers.  Ench.,  2.  p.  79. ;  Don*s  MHL,  1.  p.  312. 
Sunomjpne.    Cistus  strictus,  Gtiv.  loon.,  3.  p.  92. 
Emgratrittg.    CaT.  looo.,  Si  t  263.  f  2. 

Spec  Ckar.,  ^e.  Stem  suflVuticose,  erect,  branched.  Branchea  stnlgfat,  boary-tamenloie.  LeaTes 
almoft  leidle.  Tery  narrow,  llneor  awl-fhaped.  with  rerolute  mai^gins,  canefccnt  St^pulee  Unear, 
fetaceouf.  Calyxef  pilofc,  nervously-etriatei^  yeUowish,  smoothish.  (Doii'«  JlftfZ.,  L  p.  312.)  A 
natlTe  of  Spain,  and  In  cuttlvation  since  1820,  produeing  white  flowen  in  June  and  July. 

ju  73.  H.  piLO^suM  Pers.    The  pilose  Helianthemum,  or  Sun  Rote. 

Idemt^fieatiom.    Pen.  Encfa.,  2.  p.  79i ;  Dee.  Prod..  L  p.  282. ;  Don*s  MllL,  1.  p.  31& 
Synonifme».    OMus  pildsuf  Lim.  Sp.,  741  «.  ? ;  Chamsecistus,  It.,  Om.  Rist.,  L  p^  74 
Engrawing.    Swt  Cbt.,  t  49. 

VttrkHet.  De  CandoUe  has  two  (brms  of  tiiis  species :  one  with  Unear  leaves,  hoary ;  and  the  other 
with  linear  leaTc^  oblong  and  shining. 


CHAP.  XI.  ClSTA^CEiE.       HELIA^NTHEMUM,  847 

Spec,  Char,^  S^c.  Stem  suffirutioose,  branched.  Branches  eFectish.  Leaves 
linear  or  linear-oblong,  hoary  on  both  surfaces,  and  bristly  at  the  apex. 
Stipules  awl-6haped.  Calyxes  rather  piloee,  nervously*  striated.  (DorCs 
MiU,y  i.  p.  312.)  A  native  of  Spain  and  the  south  of  France,  and  in  cul- 
tivation  since  1731 ;  producing  its  white  ilowers  firom  May  to  July.  Ac- 
cording  to  Sweet,  it  is  nearly  related  to  H.  lineare,  and  alao  to  H.  ^nninum : 
but  it  difiers  from  the  former  in  having  whiter  leave8,and  being  more  hairy ; 
and  from  botb,  by  its  imbricate  paper-white  petals.  Plants  of  it  were  in  the 
Fulham  Nursery  in  1826. 

u  74.  H.  LiNBA^RE  Pert.   The  )meBx4eav€d  Helianthemum,  or  Sun  Rote, 

IdentffieaUom.    Fen.  Ench.,  9.  p.  7& ;  Don't  MHL,  1.  p.  312. 

Amofqyineii    Ctatot  Unciiis  Cm,  Jam,,  &  p.  8. ;  Cutut  cUtetM  Dee.  A  Ar.,  5.  pt,  88&  ? 

Engraomg.    Swt.  Citt.,  t.  48. 

Spec,  Char,y  ^c,  Stem  suffiruticose.  Branches  elongated,  ascendenty  rather 
hoary,  tomentose.  Leaves  linear,  greenish  hoary,with  revolute  margins. 
Stipules  linear  awl-shaped.  Racemes  loose,  twiggpr,  few-flowered.  Calyxes 
striated,  glabrous,  witn  the  nerves  somewhat  violaceous.  Sepals  acute. 
(Don^s  Mill.,  i.  p.  312.)  A  native  of  Spain  and  the  south  of  France;  in 
cultivation  since  1817;  and  productng  white  flowers  from  June  to  August. 
It  requires  a  little  protection  during  winter. 

«L  75.  H.  YiRGA^TUM  Pcri,    The  twiggy  Helianthemum,  or  Sun  Rote, 

IdenlificaaoH.    Pm.  Eneb.,  p.  79L ;  Don**  Mill.,  1.  p^  SIS. 

yarieHes.  D*  CaodoUe  mentlom  tivo  Ibmu  of  Uiia  gpeciei :  IT .».  aA(^dr«M»  in  whidi  tbe  petalt  are 
wliite;  and  H.  v.  rbteutH,  in  which  they  are  pole  nne^louved. 

Spec,  Char,y  ^c,  Stem  sufTruticose,  with  twiggy,  hoary,  ascending  or  erect 
branches.    Leaves  linear,  hoary  on  the  und&  sur&ce,  with  revolute  mar- 

?ins.  '.  Stipules  linear  awl-shaped.  Galyxes  hoary,  powdery,  pubescent. 
DofCt  MUl,y  L  p.  313.)  A  native  of  Barbai^,  and  in  cultivation  smce  1818. 
The  flowers  are  of  a  pale  rose  colour,  large  in  proportion  to  the  leaves,  and 
the  petals  have  jrellow  spots  at  the  base.  The  flowers  appear  from  Mav  to 
August.  This  is  one  of  the  most  beautiiul  species  of  the  section  to  wnicb 
tt  belon^  :  it  re^uires  a  little  protection  auring  winter,  but  jpyows  and 
flowers  freely  dunng  summer,  and  also  ripens  seeds.  Plants  ofit  were  in 
tbe  Epsom  Nursery  in  1828. 

lu  76.  H.  APENNi^NUM  Dec,    The  Apennine  Helianthemum,  or  Sun  Rote, 

IdemtiflcaHtm.    Dea  Fl.  Fr.,  4.  p.  884;  Doa*a  MiO.,  1.  p.  SIS. 

S^noi^nes.      Clttaa  apennlnus  Lin.  Sp.,  744i?,  Dul  EM.,  VIO. ;  Ciftua  hlapldua  fi  Lam.  IHci.,  1 

Engraving,    Swt  Cist,  t  69. 

Varietiet.    De  CandoUe  reoords  two  fbnns  of  tbis  specles ;  one  with  leaves  broad  and  flattish,  and  t 
other  wlth  leaTes  linear  and  narrow. 

Spec,  Char,y  S^c.  Stem  suflruticose,  branched.  Branches  spreading,  hoary 
tomentose.  Leaves.stalked,  oblong  linear,  with  the  margins  scarcely  revo- 
lute;  under  surface  tomentose,  uppersuriace  glaucescent,  but  at  length 
becomii^  smooth.  Stipules  awl-sbaped,  longer  than  the  footstalks  of  the 
leaves.  Calyxes  covered  with  very  short  hairs,  striated,  cinereously  glaucous, 
blimtish.  (bon*t  3IUI.,  i.  p.  313.)  A  native  of  Spain,  Fhince,  Italy,  and 
Germany,  on  dry  hills  and  places  exposed  to  the  sun ;  and  in  cultivation  in 
British  ^rdens  since  1731.  The  flowers  are  white,  and  the  petals  are 
distinct,  and  marked  with  yellow  at  their  base.  The  plant  is  as  hardy  as 
the  common  species.    It  was  in  the  Chelsea  Botanic  Garden  in  1828. 

flL  77.  H.  ui^sPiDUM  Dunal,  The  hlspid-herhaged  Helianthemum,  or  Sun  Rote. 

UenHfication.    Dunal  ined.,  aad  Dec.  Frod.,  L  &  S8E2. :  Don*s  ITilL,  L  pi  S1& 
l^fnon§mes.     Clstus  blspldus  Lam.,  8L  p.  Sa ;  BraL  PL  Lus.,  S.  p.  871. ;  CSstus  ptldsus  fi  Gonan.  Pt. 
Montp.,  p.  86S. ;  H.  vuJoran^eMXum  /3  Dec.  FL  Fr.  Si^tpL,  p.  625. 

Spec.  Ckar.,  dr.  Stem  sufihiticose,  branched.  Branchcs  escending,  hoary.tomcntose  Leavcs 
stallced,  oblongt  btuntish,  somewluit  mucronate,  with  reTolute  margins ;  under  surfkce  hoery,  UPver 
surface  roughish,  greenish.gIaucous.  Calyxes  covered  witb  lang  hairs.  (  Don'M  Mili.,  i.  p.  313.) 
Native  of  the  south  of  Firance,  aiid  in  cultivation  since  1816;  producing  its  white  flowers  fttmi 
Bfay  to  July. 


3i8  AHBORETUM    AND    FRUTICETUM.  PART  III. 

ft«  78.  H.  PULTBRULB^NTUM  Dec.    The  powdered-ifofin/  HeltantlicniiiiDy  ar 

Sun  Ro$e, 

Idemt^ksaikm,    Dec  FL  F»..  4  ^  88SL ;  Don't  Mill.,  1.  pi  SlflL 

Sgmomifma.    Clgtm  piilfenilentiM  Pamr.  AeL  IbwJL,  &  p.  81L ;  Clrtus poijfftlim  Ziw.  Dfat,  g.  p.  aR, 

but  noc  of  Un. 
fNifra»^.    Swt  CSflt.,  L  O. 

^p^.  Char.^  ^c.  Stem  suffiuticose,  mach  branched,  prostrate.  BraDcfaei 
hoary-tomentose.  Leaves  oblong  linear,  with  revolute  margiiis,  obtuse; 
under  surface  boary,  upper  sur&ce  ghiucous.  Stipules  subulate,  riTiafwl, 
longer  than  the  footstalks  of  the  leaves.  Calyxes  noary,  minutely  tomoi- 
tose,  pubescent.  (DorC»  Mill,,  i.  p.  313.)  A  native  of  France,  on  sterile 
hiys ;  and,  accordine  to  Sweet,  in  cultivation  in  tbe  Chelsea  Botanic  Garden 
in  1826.  It  has  wnite  flowers,  about  an  inch  broad,  which  iqipear  in  May 
and  June ;  and,  though  they  are  not  so  showy  as  some  of  the  other  species, 
yet,  as  Sweet  observes,  they  make  a  pleasuig  variety.  It  is  nearly  reiated 
to  H.  apennlnum. 

fc.  79.  H.  MACRA^NTHUM  Swt.  The  large-flowered  Helianthemum,  or  5*1«  JZosr. 

Idemtfficmtiom.    Swt  CUt.,  L  103. ;  Don*i  MilL,  L  p.  3\S. 
Engravktg.    Swt  Clst,  t  103. 

Spec.  Char,  ^c.  Stem  suflruticose.  Branches  procumbent,  rather  tomentoae. 
Leaves  flat,  ovate  oblong,  acutish ;  smooth  above,  and  densely  tomentcae 
beneath,  pale  cinereous.  Stipules  rather  pilose,  about  eoual  to,  or  longer  than, 
tbe  petioles.  Cal^-x  striatecC  pilose.  Petals  distinct.  (jDon^s  MUL,  i.  p.  3I3L) 
The  nattve  country  of  this  species  is  uncertain ;  but,  accordin^  to  Sweet,  it 
was  in  cultivation  in  the  Hammersmith  Nursery  in  18S8.  The  leaves  are 
large  and  flat,  and  the  flowers  larger  than  any  other  in  the 
section.  The  petals  are  of  a  cream-coloured  white,  distinct, 
spreading,  and  very  slender  at  the  base,  where  they  are 
marked  with  yellow.  The  plant  is  as  hardy  as  the  common 
species.  It  was  cultivated  in  the  Hammersmith  Nursery  jt 
in  1828. 

Varietff. 

t^  H.m.2  muttipiex  Swt.  Cist.,  1. 104.,  and  our  Jig.  74<.,  is 
a  beautifiil  plant,  not  only  on  account  of  its  fine 
double  flowers,  but  of  its  habit  of  growth.  It  ought 
to  be  in  every  Cistacetum.  Plants  of  it  were  in  the 
Hammersmith  Nursery  in  1828. 

fc.  80.  H.  RHODA^NTHUM  Dunol.    The  red-flowered  Helianthemura,  or  Swn 

Rose. 

Idemf^miiom.    DunaL  incd.,  and  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  p.  88i. ;  DonHi  MilL,  p.  St3. 

Symomffmte».    Clstus  roteut  Jaeq.  Hort.  Fm.,  ^h.  6S.  ?  Clstui  angu^fbUuc,  fonneriy  In  the  Bojal 

Botanic  Oarden  at  Pariai ;  Ctotus  pUulirerui  Tkib.  imed. 
£tigravimg.    Swt  Ciat ,  t  7. 

Varieliet.    De  CandoUe  recordt  three  fonni  of  thif  tpecies :  B.  r.  <Momg(fUimm,  H.  r.  ombUroktimm, 
and  K  r.  edrmeum. 

Spec.  Char.y  ^c.  Stcm  suffi^uticose,  procumbent.  Branches  rather  tomentose, 
and  hoary.  Leaves  oblong,  with  revolute  margins ;  under  surface  hoary- 
tomentose,  upper  surface  greenish  glaucous.  Stipules  awl-shaped,  pilose, 
and  bristly  at  the  tip.  Calyxes  covered  witb  short  white  tomentum.  (DoiC$ 
Milt.,  i.  p.  313.)  A  native  of  Spain,  introduced  in  1800,  and,  accordin^  to 
Sweet,  in  the  Chelsea  Botanic  Garden  in  1825.  It  is  a  very  showy  kmd, 
with  flowers  of  a  bright  red,  inclining  to  crimson,  which  it  produces  in 
abundance,  bdng  quite  hardy  and  of  the  easiest  culture.  Sweet  says,  **  Our 
drawing  was  taken  from  a  fine  piant,  growing  luxuriantly,  with  many  other 
handsome  species,  on  the  rockwork  of  the  Chelsea  Botanic  Garden,  in  Jnne^ 
1825.  Nothing  could  make  a  more  brilliant  appearance  than  the  diflferent 
habits  of  growth  and  beautiful  flowers  of  various  colours  with  which  the  plants 
on  this  rockwork  were  decked  every  day  for  about  two  months.  H.  rhodao- 
thum,*'  he  adds,  **  also  makes  a  handsome  appearance  when  grown  in  pots.*' 


CUAP.  XT.  CISTA^CEiBA      HELIA^NTHEMUM.  349 

We  may  obsenre,  here,  tbat  the  rockwork  in  the  Cfaeisea  Botamc  Garden 
forms  a  sort  of  truncated  cone,  flattened  on  the  sides,  tenninating  in  a  sroall 
basin  for  water  piants ;  and  it  suggests  tbe  idea  tbat  a  helianthemum  wall, 
constructed  somewba^  on  the  same  plan  as  the  strawberry  wall  of  Mr. 
Byers  (Gard,  Mag.,  toI.  v.  p.  438.),  would  be  a  very  suitable  manner  of 
growing  the  species. 

t«  81.  H.  cane'scens  Sttft.      The  canescent-/pat>ecf  Helianthemum,  w  Sun 

Rote. 

Jdentificathn.    Swt  Cist,  t.  51. ;  DoD*8  Mill.,  1.  p.  313. 
Sngraau^.   Swt  Cist»  t  51. 

Spec.  Char.,  ^c,  Stem  suffruticose,  branched,  diffuse.  Branches  ascending, 
rather  tomentose,  canescent.'  Leaves  flat,  or  hardly  revolute  at  the  margins ; 
under  surface  tomentosely  hoary,  upper  surface  greenish  glaucous.  I^wer 
leaves  ovate  oblong,  obtuse ;  upper  ones  lanceolate,  acute.  Stipules  linear, 
ciliated,  somewhat  longer  than  the  footstalks.  Calyxes  smoothish,  but 
with  the  nerves  pubescent.  Petals  imbricated.  (Ihn*s  Mill.,  up.  313.) 
A  splendid  plant,  with  reddish  crimson  flowers ;  the  petals  imbricated,  and 
having  a  small  orange  spot  at  the  base  of  each.  Its  native  country  is  un- 
certain,  but  it  was  in  cultivation  in  the  Fulham  Nursery  in  1826.  Sweet 
considers  it  as  having  the  darkest-coloured,  if  not  the  handsonest,  flowers 
of  the  genus.  The  flowers  are  also,  he  says,  ver}'  larpe  for  the  size  of  the 
plant.  It  is  nearly  related  to  H.  rhod&nthum,  but  is  readily  distinguished 
Irom  it  by  its  canescent  leaves,  and  stronger  habit  of  growth. 

t^  82.  H.  CONFU^SUM  Swt,    The  confused  Helianthemum,  or  Sun  Rose, 

Ident^kaikm.    Bwt  Cist,  t  91. ;  Don*i  MUL,  1.  p.  Sia 
^noi^me.    H.  poUifbUum  Dee.  Prod.,  L  p.  S8& 
Engrmmg.    Swt  Cift,  t  91. 

Spec.  Char.^  ^c.  Stem  suflhiticose.  Branches  procumbent,  smoothish,  rather 
tomentose  at  the  apez.  Leaves  oblon^,  ovate,  bluntish,  rather  flat ;  under 
surface  tomentose,  hoary;  upper  surrace  glabrous,  green.  Stipules  and 
bracteas  linear,  green,  ciliated.  Calyxes  striated,  smoothish,  rather  shining. 
Petals  imbricate.  (Don*s  MtiL,  i,  p.  313.)  A  native  of  France  and  Spain, 
and,  according  to  Sweet,  cultivated  in  British  nurseries  in  1829.  Its 
flowers  are  white,  and  of  a  delicate  texture.  ^  This  sort,  Sweet  observes,  is 
generalJy  found,  in  the  nurseries,  under  the  name  of  H.  poliifdlium ;  but  he 
thinks  that  it  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  English  species  of  that  name. 
For  some  reason  of  this  kind,we  suppose,  it  has  been  called  the  H.  confQsum. 

lu  83.  H.  LANCEOLA^TUM  Swt.    The  lanceolate-/(i?a«e(2  Heiianthemum,  cr  Sun 

Rote. 

Jdent^eaHon.    Swt  Cut,  t  lOa ;  DoD't  IfilL,  1.  pu  31& 
EngraHng.    Swt  Cist,  t  loa 

Slpec.  Char.y  ^c.  Stem  suflruticose,  much  branched,  procumbent.  Branches 
ascendin^,  smoothish,  hoary-tomentose  at  the  apex.  Leaves  lanceolate, 
acute,  with  somewhat  revolute  margins ;  green  and  smoothish  above,  but 
hoary-tomentose  beneatb.  Stipules  awl-shaped,  linear,  longer  than  the 
footstalks  of  the  leaves.  Sepals  smoothish,  or  rather  pilose.  Petals  im- 
bricate.  (Don't  Miil.,  i.  p.  313.)  A  hybrid,  found  in  gardens  in  1818,  and 
producing  white  flowers,  marked  with  yellow,  from  May  to  Au^st.  **  Con- 
nised  with  H.  poliifolium  by  some  botanists,"  but  readily  distmguished  by 
its  sharp-pointed  leaves,  which  are  of  a  glossy  green  on  the  upper  side,  and 
by  its  broad  imbricated  petals.  Plants  of  it  were  in  the  Chelsea  Botanic 
Garden  m  1829. 

U  84.  H.  1X)LIIF0^LIUM  Pers.    The  Polium-leaved  Helianthemum,  or  Sun 

Rosc, 

Jtlenlificaiion.    Pen.  Ench.,  2.  p.  80. ;  Dod's  Mill.,  1.  pu  313. 

Sunontfme.    CistiiB  poIifMiui  Un.  S/k.I^.,  Smith'$  EngL  Bot..  ISB2.,  DiU.  EttM.,  175,  t  145.  £  17S. 

Engravingt.    Smitii'!  EogL  BtL,  1 15».  -,  DiU.  QUl,  175.  1 145.  f.  178:  • 


350  Al^BORETUM    AND   FRUTICETUM.  PART  III. 

S/wc,  Chat.,  4t.  Stem  sufihiticose,  brancfaed.  Braoches  procuiubenty  dcntely 
tomentose.  Leaves  oblong-Iinear,  with  revolute  margios,  hoary-tomentoee 
on  both  surfaces.  Stipules  narrow,  linear,  obtuse»  longer  than  the  peCioles, 
and  are,  as  well  as  the  bracteas,  tomentose  and  ciUated.  Petak  distincty 
crenulated.  {DofC$  MUl.^  i.  p.  313.)  A  native  of  Enghmd,  prodocin£  its 
white  flowers,  marked  with  yellow,  from  May  to  August.  It  is  founa  on 
stony  hills  near  the  sea  side,  particularly  on  Brent  Downs»  Somerset^ure ; 
also  at  Babicome,  near  Newton  Abbot,  and  on  Tor  mil,  near  Torquay, 
Devonshire. 

^  85.  H.  MUTA^BILB  Pers.    The  chBngeabXe^loured-^/lawered  Hdiaothemum, 

or  Sun  Rose, 

IdmtifieatkM,    8wt  Citt..  106. ;  Pen.  Ench.,  8.  a  79. ;  Dec  Prod  1.  pi  S8S.;  Daii:i  Mill,  L  ft  3tl 
AriitfWfwig.    Clattu  muUQ)!!!!  Ja§q.  Icfm.  rar.,  L  i  99.,  Jtfte.,  2.  p.  94a 
Et^ra9iag9.    Swt  Cwt.,  1. 10&  j  Jaoq.  Icon.  nr.,  1.  t  99l 

VatieUet.    Tbere  are  tbree  Ibmu  of  thu  Terjr  hendMWie  ipecies :  one  with  wbite  fiowcr^  eDotfacT 
with  tmaller  flowen  ofa  rose  red,  aodthe  third  with  double  RMe.«oioured  flowcrt. 

Spec,  Char.f  ^c,  8tem  sufiruticose.  Branches  procumbent,  rather  tomentose. 
Leaves  flat,  orate-oblong,  acutish ;  upper  suHace  gUbrous,  under  aurfiioe 
tomentose,  pale-cinereous.  Stipules  rather  pilose,  generally  equal  in  length 
with  the  fiSotstalks  of  the  leayes,  or  longer.  Cal^nies  stnateoy  smoothish. 
Petals  imbricate.  (Don^*  MUL^  i.  p.  313.)  A  native  of  Spain,  and  in  culti- 
vation  in  British  gardens  in  1829.  The  flowers  are  produced  from  June 
to  Augusty  in  great  abundance;  and  seeds  are  ripened  afterwards  in  fine 
seasons.  The  plants  are  quite  hardy.  Thcy  were  cultivated  for  sale  in 
the  Clapton  Nursery  in  1829. 

t.  86.  H.  ▼arieoaVum  Swt.     The  variegated  HeliaDthemmn)  or  Sun  Rote, 

IdttU^fication.    Swt  Ciat,  t  3S. ;  Doii*k  BCilL,  L  pi  314. 
Bngraving.    Swt  Ciat,  t  38. 

Sj}ec.  Ckar^  S^c.  Stem  suffhiticose,  procumbent.  Branches  tomentose,  ratber 
hoary,  diffiisely  procumbent.  Leaves  lanceolate,  acute,  flattish;  under 
surface  hoary-^mentose,  upper  surface  green,  rather  sodurous.  Stipules 
lineary  ciliated,  longer  than  tne  petioles.  Calyxes  oovered  with  short  vio- 
laceous  tcMnentum.  Petals  imbricate,  undulaied*  (Don^s  MUL,  i.  p.  314.) 
A  hybrid  between  H.  rhod&nthum  and  H.  lineare»  found  by  Mr.  Sweet  in 
the  Chelsea  Botanic  Garden  in  1827.  **  When  in  fiill  bloom,  it  makes  a 
very  pleasang  appearance,  from  the  diversity  of  colours  in  its  flowers ;  some 
being  nearlv  all  red,  others  variegated  with  dark  and  light  red  and  white, 
and  some  altogether  white:  it  also  continues  to  bloomy  if  the  weather  prove 
favourable,  from  May  to  November.'*  It  is  as  hardy  as  the  indigenous 
species. 

a.  87.  H.  vBBSi'coLOR   Swt.     The  various-coloured  HdiaDthemum,  or 

Sun  Rose, 

Idemt^eaihm.    9wt  Oat,  t  96L ;  BamL  loon.,  M ;  Don*»  MilL,  L  p.  314 
Engravtagi.    BarreL  Icon.,  MX ;  Swt  Ciit,  t  86. 

Spec.  Char.y  Sfc,  Stem  shnibby,  erect,  Branches  ascending,  rather  hoary 
from  steilate  down.  Leaves  oblong,  flat,  or  concave  above ;  under  surfiure 
hoary-tomenioeey  upper  surface  green,  eIabrou.s.  Stipules  oblong-linear, 
ciliatedy  bristly  at  uie  top,  somewhat  longer  than  the  leaves.  Calyxes 
covered  with  short  tomentum.  Petals  iinbricate.  (Don*s  MUL,  i.  p.  314.) 
A  native  of  the  south  of  Europe,  and  readily  distinguished  from  H.  varie- 
ektum  by  its  upright  habit  of  growth,  and  its  lanceolate  and  acutely  pointed 
leaves.  The  dowers  are  very  variable  in  colour,  scarcely  two  on  the  plant 
being  alike ;  some  are  of  a  bright  red,  others  nearly  yellow,  some  copper- 
coloured,  and  others  with  a  mixture  of  all  these  colours,  and  of  the  diflerent 
shades  between  them ;  so  that  the  plant,  when  in  flower,  haa  a  curious  va- 
riegated  appearance.  (Sweet.) 


CHAP.  XI.  CISTACEJE.      HELIA^^NTHEMUM.  351 

ft^  88.  H.  8ULPhu'rbuh  WUld.     The  sulphui^co&wr^/^otMr^  Helianthemum, 

or  Sutt  Rose, 

UmHfieaUtm,    WilkL  Bnum.  Suppl.»  39. ;  Swt  ebt,  t.  S7. ;  Don^  MUl ,  I.  p.  914L 
Sngrmfhtg,    Swt  Ctot,  t  37.  . 

Spec,  Char,,Spc,  Stems  branched,  procumbent^  Leaves  lanceolate,  flat ;  upper 
surfkce  green»  under  surface  paler^  but  beset  with  stellate  pubescence  on 
both  fiurfaces.  Racemes  terminaj,  few-flowered.  (Z)on'#  MUl,y  i.  p.  314.) 
A  native  of  Spain,  and  cultivated  in  British  gardens  in  ]  795.  A  very  dis-* 
tinct  varietj,  when  in  flower,  during  June  and  Jujyi.  It  is  tolerably  hardy, 
but  requires  a  Uttle  protection  during  verj  severe  drosts.  Plants  were  in  the 
Fulfaam  Nursery  in  1826. 

U  89.  H.  strami'neum  SwU        The  sttB.yt-colour-flowered  Helianthemum» 

or  Sun  Roie, 

Ideni^flcaiion.    Swt  Ciat,  1 9S. ;  Doii*8  MilL,  L  p.  314. 
Bngravlng.    Swt  Cist,  1 9& 

Spec,  Ckar,^  ^c,  Stems  branchedy  elongated^  procumbent,  tomentosely 
pubescent  at  the  apex.  Leaves  fia^  or  with  the  marffins  scarcely  revolute; 
green  above  and  pilose,  hoary-tomentose  beneath^^lowS*  ones  roundish  ovate, 
obtuse;  upper  ones  oblong-Ianceolate,  acutish.  Stipules  lanceolate,  acute, 
cillated,  twice  the  length  of  the  petioles.  Racemes  many-flowered.  Calyx 
striated,  smoothish.  Petals  obovate,  spreadlng,  distinct.  (porCt  Mill,,  i.  p. 
314.)  Found  in  gardens,  and,  probably,  a  hybrid.  Its  straw-coloured 
flowers  are  produced  firom  May  to  August^  Plants  were  in  the  Clapton 
Nurscry  in  1829. 

Fariety, 

U  H,  s,  2  muUiplex  (Swl,  Cut,^  t,  94.)  has  double  straw-coloured 
flowers,  with  the  petals  orange-coloured  at  the  base.  It  is  a  very 
beautiful  variety,  tolerably  hardy.  Plants  of  it  were  in  the  Hammer- 
smith  Nursery  in  1829. 

tt.  90.  H.   diver8IFo'lium  Swt,     The  various-leaved  Helianthemum,  or 

Sun  Rose, 

tdmt^fleaikm.    Swt  Citt,  '^95.;  Don't  MIU.,  L  p  814^ 
Engraving.    Swt  Cist,  t  95. 

Varieiif. 

fl.  adL'£imU<4)l^;r.— Flowertluge,  douUe,  and  of  deep  purplith  red,  mixed  with  lighter- 
ooloured  onet. 

Spec,  Chixr,^  S^c,  Stem  sufilruticose,  ascendinff,  branched.  Branches  rather 
tomentosCy  erectly  ascending.  Leaves  stalKed,  green,  hairy  above,  hoary- 
-  tomentose  beneatn ;  lower  ones  oval  or  oblong,  obtuse,  flat ;  upper  ones 
linear-lanceolate,  ciliated,  three  to  four  times  longer  than  the  petiole. 
Sepals  pilose.  Petals  crenulated,  distinct.  {Don*s  MUi.^  i.  p.  314.)  It  is 
not  known  of  what  country  it  is  a  native ;  but  it  is,  or  has  been,  cultivated 
in  England,  as  Sweet's  drawins  was  taken  from  a  plant  in  the  Hammersmith 
Nursery  in  1829.  It  is  neany  allied  to  H.  poliifolium,  and  has  a  very 
brilliant  appearance  from  May  to  June,  from  the  dark  rich  red  of  its  flowers^ 
each  of  tne  petals  of  which  has  a  deep  copper-coloured  mark  at  its  base. 
The  plant  is  a  very  desirable  one  for  rockwork.  When  grown  in  pots,  it 
requires  a  light  sandy  soil. 

1.  91.  H.  ERiosB^PALON  Swt,    The  woolly-sepaled  Helianthemum,  or  Sun. 

Rose, 

Jdeniiflcaiion.    Swt  Citt,  t  76L;  Doii*t  Mia,  L  p.  314. 
Bngnnnttg,    Swt  Citt,  t  7& 

Spec,  Char.y  Sfc,  Stems  branched,  procumbent,  rather  tomentose,  hoary  at 
the  apex.  Leaves  lanceolate,  acute»  with  somewhat  revolute  margins,  green 
on  both  surfaces,  and  beset  with  starry  hairs.  Stipules  linear,  acute,  ciliatey 
twice  as  long  as  the  footstalks  of  the  leaves.  Racemes  terminal^  many> 
flowered.    Calyxes  clothed  with  woolly  hairs.    Petals  obovate,  crenulated| 

c  c 


352 


ARBORETUM   ANO   FRUTICETUM. 


PART  III. 


distinct  at  the  bue.  {DonU  MUl^  i.  p.  314.)  A  hybrid,  fouod  in  Golv]U*s 
Nurserv,  Chelsea,  in  1828.  Jt  is  nearly  related  to  H.  sulphureom,  but 
differs  rrom  it  in  habit,  and  in  haTing  a  woolly  calyx.  The  leaves  are  nairow, 
and  undulated  in  the  marginB. 

t.  92.  H.  Ao^BUM  Dec.     The  'Bjoaercohur^Jhwered  Helianthemum>  or 

Sun  Rote» 

Idemtifkatmk    De&  FL  Fr..  4.  a  822. ;  Don*»  MUL.  1.  pu  314. 

attitt  Kmciu  AU.  Fed,,i.  pc  106.  t  4&  14..  but  noC  of  Jao«. 


% 


avtClit,  tss. 


.inrtUUpler.  (5v/.  C&t.fla)  — ATCTrpKtCf  douMcTartetjt  itte wdl  iuited  lo 
rork,  on  wbicb  It  growi  vtgoroiMl7.>iid  produoei  largt  fowen.    It  li  fnite  iMady,  aed 
ooDtlDuet  in  bioom  tlie  whole  •mmner. 


Spec.  Char^  ic,  Stem  Buifruticosey  rather  procnmbent,  somewhat  tomentoie. 
Leayes  ovate-lanceolate,  tomentose  on  the  under  surface,  green  above, 
hairy.  Stipules  lanceolate4inear,  ciliated.  Pedicds  aod  calyxes  pilosdy 
hairy.  (Don'$  Mill^  i.  p.  314^  A  native  of  the  touth  of  Europe,  and  Tery 
neany  allied  to  H.  vulgare.  The  petals  are  rose-coloured,  and  unbricate  at 
the  base.  It  flowem  in  June  and  July,  and  was  introduced  in  1815.  It  is 
a  very  pretty  plant,  irom  tbe  deficate  colour  of  its  flowers ;  and  it  is  very 
suitable  for  rockwork,  as  it  will  continue  in  bloom  for  several  months.  It 
requires  protection  during  firosts.  It  was  cultivated  in  the  Fulham  Kursery 
in  1827. 

ft^  93.  H.  PV^TiiKiM  Pert,    The  fetid  Helianthemiim,  «r  Stm  iZawv 

JdetU^fiaUkm.    Fen.  Syn.,  S.  pi  7a ;  I>on*f  MUL,  1.  p^  314 
Sgnoi^me.    Clitiu  te  tidoi  Jaeq,  Icom.  rar.,  L  pi  96L,  iflic.,  S.  p^  Ml. 

Spec.  Gior.,  Me.  Stem  «afRrutioofe,  procumbent,  piloiely  bainr.  LeaTei  tiblong,  grecn  on  boCh  nr. 
Akmi,  iMlry,  raogblih.  fllipuleB  hainr,  Unear.  longer  tban  a»e  Ibotitalki  unhe  laaTeL  Ptdiccli 
and  calK  nah«W7.  lJDm't  MUL^  l  p.  314.)    A  hjrbrkl,  i«       


from  It  iD  baTlng  whlta  flowen.    The  w 


n.91^ 
iMle 


plant  ii  laid  to  ondl  lilBe 
iowcH  aram  May  to  Joly,  and  waa  In  cnlttTatlon  In  18001 


KeemUins  ^j^jjujftitteu  but  dilftring 


piodncei  in 


iL.  94.  H.  HYSSOPIFO^LIUM  Tenore,    The  Hyssop-leaved  Helianthemum,  w 

Sun  Ro»e, 

Jieni^fieaikm.   Tenor.  Syn.  FL  Neapi,  pi  48. }  Don*»  MUL,  L  p.  314 

Spec,  Char,      Stem    suffi*uticose,   ascendiag.      BraBehes   haiiy-taBeBtaee. 
Lower  leaves  ^val,  upp<»r  ones  oblon^-lanceolate,  green  en  both  sorfiuses, 
flat,  hairy.    Calyxes  hairy.    Petals  imbricate.  {IkuCt  MUL,  L  p.  314.) 
Varying  considerably  by  culture. 
Vwieties* 

iu  H.h,  1  GrooeUum  (Swt.  Citt.,  u  92.^  has  flowers  saffiroa-colourad,  with 
more  or  less,  of  a  ferrug^neous  tmt»  and  mar  repvesent  the  apecies. 
Phints  of  it  were  in  the  Clapton  Kuisery  inl828. 
t«  J7.  h.  8  oupreum  {Swt.  Cist,f  t.  58.)  has  flowera  of  a  reddnh  copoer- 

Golour.    Plants  of  it  were  in  the  rulham  Nursery  in  1827. 
&.  iT.  h.  8  mUtiplex  (Swt.  CiU^  U  72.,  and  our 

^.  75.)  has  dottble  dowers,  of  a  reddish         ^E^^^^    7a 
copper-colour.    Plants  of  this  variety  were 
in  tfae  Fulham  Nursery  in  1828. 

Deicripiion^i^.  AlltbethreeibrwBof thisspedes 
are  splendid  piants ;  they  are  hardy,  of  luxuriant 
growtn»  flowenng  freelv,  aiid  of  the  easiest  culture^' 
either  in  pots  or  on  banks  of  liffht  sandy  soii,  covered 
with  flints  or  stones.  The  nowers  of  ihe  copper- 
coloured  variety,  and  also  the  leaves,  are  huKcr  ttum 
those  of  the  two  other  kinds.  The  double-nowered 
varietv  appears  to  be  of  a  more  upriffht  habit  of 
growth,  and  not  quite  so  robust  as  the  oniers.  Sweet 
says  that  he  is  **  acquainted  with  twe  other  very 
distinct  varieties;  one  with  flowers  of  a  lighter 
colour,  and  the  other  having  doubie  flowers." 


IH^B0WV]B 


CHAP.  XI.  CfSTA^CE^.      HELIA^NTHEMUM.  353 

1.  95.  H.  cu^PRBUM  Swt.      The  cfyp^^colour^Jhwered  Heiianthemum,  or 

Sun  Ro9e, 

Idemi^fieaikm.    Swt  Cict.,  t  66l  ;  Don*c  MilL,  1.  pi  314. 
Engra9imt.    Swt  Cut,  1 66. 

Spec,  Ckar,f  S^c,  Stem  suffruticose,  procumbent.  Branches  ascendine,  rather 
tomentose;  adult  onesglabrous.  Leaves  oblong-kmceolate,  channelea;  upper 
sur^Ace  ereeoy  hairy ;  under  suHace  hoar}^4omeato8e.  Stipules  lanceolate, 
acute,  cuiated,  bristly  at  the  apex,  twice  as  long  as  the  rootstalks  of  tfae 
leayes.  Calyxes  tomentosely  pilose.  Petals  imbricated,  (Don^s  MiU,,u 
p.  314.)  A  hybrid,  found  by  Mr.  Sweet  in  the  Hammersmith  Nursery  in 
1827.  The  petals  are  of  a  dark  copper  colour,  with  a  darker  mark  at  the 
base  of  each.  The  flowers  appear  trom  May  to  August,  and  the  plant  re- 
quires  very  little  protection. 

i.  96.  H.  TENu'sTUM  Swi,    Tbe  handsome  Helianthemum,  or  Swn  Bote, 

Jdemi^fiaiihm.    Swt  Clit,  t  la  ;  Don^  ICH.,  1.  p.  S14 
Engravimg.    Swt  CStt,  t  la 

Spec.  Char,j  ^c,  Siem  suffiruticose,  as^ndmg;  branched.  Bnnohes  glabrous, 
warted,  somewhat  tomentose  at  the  apex.  Leayes  oblong^anceolatey  acute, 
flat,  or  hardly  .revolute  in  the  maraos,  but  deDtkukitely  scabrous;  under 
surface  hoary-tomentose»  upper  sur&ce  green^  shining.  Stipules  lanceolate» 
hairy,  ciliatedy  twice  as  long  as  the  footstalks  of  the  leaves.  Lmer  sepals 
membranous,  with  hairy  warted  nerves.  Petals  imbricated.  (JDonU  MUL, 
L  p.  314.)  The  nadve  country  of  t|us  beauti^  plant  is  not  known,  thoogh 
it  is  now  very  common  in  collections  about  Lonaon.  It  is  very  suitable  m 
roc^work,  as  it  is  quite  hardy»  and  continues  in  flower  during  the  whole 
summer.  In  some  coUections,  Sweet  tells  us»  it  is  considerra  only  aa  a 
variety  of  H.  vulgikre;  but  he  says  that  it  is  niore  nearly  aliied  to  H. 
rhod&nthum ;  from  which^  however,  it  may  be  easily  distinguished  **  by  its 
warted  stalks  and  calyxes,  and  its  smooth  shining  stems."  It  was  in  Col- 
vm'8  Nursery  in  1825. 

%,  97.  H.  Mi^LLER/  Swt.    BiGIler^s  Helianthemumy  or  Sm  Mo$e, 

Ideniificaiiom,    Swt  Ciat,  1 101. )  DoD't  MiU.,  h^3l&. 
Emgra&hig.    Swt  Cltt,  t  lOL 

Spec,  Char,  Stem  suffiruticose,  procumbent.  Branchcs  hairy-tomentose. 
Leaves  oblong,  bluntish^  flat»  green  on  both  suriaces,  hairy.  Stipules  falcate, 
longer  than  the  petioles.  Calyxes  hairy.  Petals  imbricate.  (JJon^t  MiU,^  i. 
p.  3 1 5.)  A  hybrid,  with  saffi>on-coIoured  flowers,  with  a  dark  mark  at  the  base 
of  each  petal.  It  is  nearly  related  to  H.  Ayssopifolium,  from  which  it  diflers 
in  its  duU  CTeen  and  rough  leaves,  which  are  mnch  more  hairy.  It  is  also 
related  to  H.  nummularium,  and  may,  probablyy  be  a  hybrid  between  the  two. 
It  is  one  <^  the  most  omamental  sorts  of  the  section  to  which  it  bdon^» 
and  is  so  hardy  as  to  require  ao  proteclion  in  winter.  Plaats  of  it  were  m 
the  Bristol  Nursery  m  18fi[9. 

«.  98.  H.  u^JORAUXFO^iATjv.  Dec,    The  Maijoram^eaved  Hefiaothemum,  or 

Sun  Rote, 

Idemi^oaUom.    Don*s  MIIL,  1.  p.  315. 

S^immgmtet.    H.  m.  nur.  m  Det.  A  Fr,,  &  p^  8S& )  CMus  mtt^armmWBnM  Qmum.  Herb,,  pi  9&  f 

^pee.  Ckar.  Saflhatioote,  erecC,  mocb  branched.  Branchet  haliy-toncntote.  Leevet  ttalked,  orate- 
oblony,  acutlth,  wtth  revolote  nuuglnti  undac  ■nrfaiip  boary-toMntoet,  umr  turfboe  mcfiitlk 
glauoout,  tomentotely  hairy.  Stlpolet  awKthaped,  brteUj.  Calyxet  dentely  dothed  witb  white 
balrt.  (Dm*»  MHL,  I.  n.  81&)  A  natlveof  the  touth  oT  Enrope^  and  introdnced  In  1818.  It pro. 
ducet  itt  jrellowitb-wbfte  flowert  ia  May  and  June 

ft«  99.  H.  HiRsuH^UK  Dec,    The  haiiy  Helianthemum^  or  Sun  Rote, 

IdenHficaUom.    Deo.  Prod.  1.  p.  881 ;  Don't  BflU.,  1.  p.  3\S. 
Hywoiyinft    CMut  hirtMut  Lipeffr.  Ahr.,  308.,  but  not  of  Lam. 


Mc  Obar.  Suflhiticoe^  ttipulate,  boiry.  Learet  ttalked :  under  iorflice  hoary.  Lower  leaTOt 
rounded,  upper  «net  lanoeolate,  acutCL  Flowen  tecund.  fai  tenninal  ncenea.  {Dam*9  MIB.,  i. 
p.  315.)    A  MtiTe  of  tbe  eattero  Pyrencct,  on  rockt.    It  oat  laife  white  flowoKi,  «Bd  lapioconi- 


but  it  hat  not  7«t  liecn  Introducod  Into  Brltitb  gardcnn 

C  C  2 


35*  ABBOB^TUM   AMD   FRUTICETUM.  PABT  111. 

Gekus  in. 


D 


HUDSO'N/i<  L.    Th»  Hodsonia.    Lm.  SyH.  Poly6iulria  Monog/oia. 

Mr^Hfi-''*^^    lin.  MMt,  It  ?  Natt  0«b.  Ancr.,  8.  p.  f;  I>«c,  PirodL,  1.  »t  

A»SaSo!k    Named  in  honour  of  mUimm  JMiom,  a  LoodoD  apotlmrj,  tbc  mthor  of  Oera 
^ngliea^  publtehed  in  176S. 

Gen.Char.  Sepals  5,  equal.  PetalsS.  Stamens  15— 30.  Filaments  filifonn. 
Anthers  small,  opening  lengthwise.  Style  straight,  simple,  equalling  the  sta- 
mens  in  length.  Stigma  simple.  Capsule  1-celled,  3-valved,  l— S-seeded, 
oblong  or  obovate,  coriaceous,  smooth  or  pubfiscent.  Seeds  granubted. 
Bmbryo  immersed  in  a  homy  aUnimen.  (2><m'x  Miil.^  i.  p.  315.)  Small 
hcath-like  shrubs,  natives  of  North  America,  with  yellow  flowers,  ahnost 
sessile,  solitary,  or  aggregate. 

fl.  1.  H.  irRicoi^DBs  L,    The  Heath-like  Hudsonia. 

SS!SiS2r  W&  HS^Ser.  tl&i  SwtClrt.,  tSS.;  Dai.'i  Mia.  1.  pt  S1& ;  and our>lir. 76L 


Spec.  Char.,  ^c.  Pubesccnt.  Stems  suffiuti- 
cose,  erect.  Branches  elongated.  Leaves 
filiform,  awl-shaped,  rather  imbricated.  Pe- 
duncles  solitary,  risin^  laterally  from  the  leafy 
bud.     Calyx  eylindncal,  obtuse.      Capsule 


Fersey  and  Virgima,  in  pine 
woods,  and  introduced  into  Eneland  in  1805. 
It  18  a  short,  densely  branched,  suffivticoae 
plant,  rather  scarce  in  British  collections. 
Its  flowers  are  yellow,  small,  solitary,  and 
produced  from  Mav  to  July.  The  plant  is 
rather  more  difficuft  to  cultivate  than  those 
of  the  other  genera  of  this  order;  but^  it 
thrives  very  well  in  sandy  peat;  its  native 
habitat  being  similar  to  that  of  the  common 
heath  in  England. 

n,  2.  H.  [?  £.]  NuttaW  Swt.    Nattall's  Hudsonia. 

MdeHl^katbm.    Swt  Ctat.  p.ia:  !>»•.  MUL,  L  ^31& 
^aot^iner.    H.  «ricAdci  Jviitt.  Gen.  Jmer.,i.  p.  *. 

5b«c  Char.i  tc-  Equally  pubeacent  Stem  erect,  nnich  biandied.  Lecvei  abont  9  linet  kmg,  Hlf . 
*^rm.  ratn^  imbncate,  Dut  dlstinct  flmn  tbe  «tem.  Pediceb  Uteral,  crowded :  wheo  in  fruii,  fhmi 

5  tDi  llnei  long.    Calyz  cylhuMoel,  cMute,  pubeioent,  with  tbe  tegmenti  obtique  and  conroliile  s 

Uie  two  •maUer  ones  hardly  ▼ialble  wben  In  fhiit,  but  •uffldenUj  dtotinct  in  the  uneznaadcd 
.    ilowen.     Capsttles  cyllndrical,  obkms,  eztemallir  pubeeoent,  alwayi  l-ieeded.     ValTet  cAlonK; 

the  oentral  mtnte  ofaaolete.  {Don*t  MtU.,  l  n.  3150    An  eTetgieen  undenhrubb  doady  rfaembling 

H.  oiesldce»  cnd  pcrfaapccnly  c  Tcstety  oflt 

flL  3.  H.  [?  B.]  TOMENTo^SA  NuU.    The  tomentose^Mtmf  Hudsonia. 

MemMeaHm.    Nutt,  Oen.  Amer.,  fl.  pi.  &;  Swt  Clat,  1 57.  s  Donli  IfUL  L  p.  31& 
SngraeimK.    SwL  Ciat,  t  57. 

Spec.  Char.^  ^c.  Tufted,  and  hoary-tomentose.  Stems  intricate,  dense. 
Leaves  minute,  denselv  imbricated,  ovate,  acute.  Flowere  aggre^te,  almost 
sessile.  Calyxes  rather  cylindrical,  with  obtuse  partitions.  Omsules  l- 
seeded.  Yalves  ovate,  smootb.  (IMs  MUl.^  i.  p.  316,)  Found  in  New 
Jersey,  Delaware,  Maryland,  &c.,  in  the  sea  sand.  It  was  first  dis- 
covered  by  Mr.  Nuttall,  and  descnbed  by  him  as  a  very  distinct  species, 
Mr.James  M'Nab,  in  *'  An  Account  of  some  of  the  rarer  Plants,  observed 
during  an  Excursion  in  the  United  States  and  the  Canadas  in  ISS^,'*  pub- 
lished  in  the  Edmburgh  Netv  PhUosophical  Joumal^  No.  37.,  July,  1835^  says 


tHAP.  ^ti.  polygala'ceje.  S55 

that  he  found  this  species  in  dry  sandv  barrens  in  New  Jerse j,  and  that 
he  is  much  indined  to  think  it  is  only  a  variety  of  H.  fricdldes :  tbey 
were  both  seen  in  abundance  tc^ether;  and  man^  subvarieties  were  oth- 
served,  which  seemed  to  unite  the  two.  This  cunous  shrub  covers  large 
tracts  of  the  dr^white  sandy  plains  of  New  Jersey,  in  laree  round  tufts, 
where  it  resembles  very  much  the  common  ling  (CallQna  vuTgkris)  of  Scot- 
land."  Were  all  botanists,  who,  like  Mr.  M^Nab,  are  at  once  scientific 
observers  and  practical  cuitivators,  to  exercise  their  cooraion  sense,  as  he 
has  done  in  this  instance»we  are  persuaded  tbat  the  number  of  alieged  species, 
in  every  genus  whicfa  now  contains  a  great  manv,  would  soon  be  con- 
siderably  reduced.  The  flowers  of  this  kind  of  nudsonia  are  small  and 
yeDow,  and  appear  from  May  to  July.  Like  H.  Nuttdll|,  this  is  somewhat 
difficult  of  culture,  requiriog  a  peat  soil,  a  shady  situation,  and  protection 
by  dass  or  by  snow  durine  winter.  AIl  the  species  are  readily  increased 
by  hyers,  or  by  cuttings  of  the  ripened  wood,  planted  in  sand  under  a  hand- 
giass. 

App.  I.    Oiher  Species  of  Cistacek. 

Long  as  is  the  list  of  Ctst^e»,  and  especially  of  helianthemums,  in  this 
chapter,  it  might  have  been  increased  by  the  addition  of  various  other  species, 
or  sorts,  described  bv  botanists.  The  utility,  however,  of  such  additions  is 
very  questionable.  W  e  have  confined  ourselves,  as  much  as  possible,  to  sorts 
that  are,  or  were  lately,  in  existence  in  the  neighbourhood  of  London ;  and 
for  this  infonnation  we  have  taken  as  our  guide  the  Cm^ui^  of  Sweet,  com- 
menced  in  1625,  and  completed,  in  one  volume,  in  January,  1830.  We  think 
we  may  safely  assert  that  several  of  the  sorts  described  in  that  work  are  now 
no  longer  in  existence;  because,  in  consequence  of  thcir  tendemess,  and 
liability  to  be  neglected,  they  are  continuallv  dying  off  during  winter,  and 
as  continually  bdng  replaced  by  others  raised  froro  seeds,  either  imported  or 
saved  in  this  country.  The  chief  use  which  we  propose  to  ourselves,  in  glving 
so  long  a  descripdve  list,  is,  to  show  the  numerous  and  beautiful  forms  assumed 
by  this  family  of  plants,  in  order  to  promote  their  more  extensive  cultivation. 
Supposing  a  cultivator  about  to  form  a  coUection  of  Clstaces,  we  should 
attach  much  less  importance  to  his  being  able  to  procure  all  the  sorts  described 
by  Mr.  Sweet,  than  to  his  obtaining  alT  the  sorts  easily  procurable,  whatever 
names  they  inight  pass  under,  and  cross-fecundating  them,  so  as  to  produce 
new  fbrms.  Tnere  can  be  no  doubt  whatever  that  the  sorts  of  both  the  genera 
Cistus  and  HeMnthemum  might,  by  cross-fecundation,  be  increased  ad  tn- 
fimlum;  and,  considering  their  very  great  beauty  as  border  and  rockwork 
shnibs,  we  think  tfaey  merit  the  attention  of  cultivators  at  least  as  much  as 
many  flori8t's  ilowers. 


CHAP.  XII. 


□ 


OF  THE   HARDY   AND   HALF-HARDY  LIONEO.US  PLANTS  OF  THE  ORDSR 

POLYOALA^CEJE. 

THBRE^ia  only  one  perfeeUy  hardy  ligneoiu  plantbelongiDg  to  this  order,  and  it  U  of  such  humble 
tfrowth,  tbat,  for  all  practical  purpdtes,  It  may  be  comidered  at  a  herbaeeoua  plant,  ratber  than  aa  a 
■hrub.  We  nare  introduced  the  order,  however,  chiefly  for  the  purpoae  of  recommendUig  gardeneit 
to  try  •ome  of  the  beauttfUl  Capetpecie*  of  Pol^gala  againit  conflervatiTe  walU 

c  c  3 


S56 


ARBORCTUM   AND   FRUTICETUM. 


PART  III. 


m,  1.  PoLY^GALA  Cbammu^xus  Xr.   The  DWuf  BoxP<Ajg^or  BMJfiwed 
MUkufort.  (Jacq.  Ausl.»  t.  238. ;  Sims,  Bot.  Mag.,  t.  316. ;  and  fHirJlg*  77.) 


lanoaoUte  mucroiMUd  leavw :  tlM  raMmM  l~fi.flowctied ;  tbe  keel  of 
the  flover  cieiCed.  It  fbnni  a  nttle  e^erneen  tuft,  tbe  leeTct  belng  like 
HMMe  oT  the  dwarf  toz ;  «nd  the  yellofim  floirera,  which  aie  ittghtlv 
tipped  with  purple,  rewmhWpg  at  a  diiCanoe  thoie  of  the  oider  hegaaim 
noMB.  It  is  a  mdUTe  oT  mouiitaiiMNta  wooda  in  many  parta  of  Burope, 
Miticnlarly  te  thoae  oT  OefMany  and  SwltaerUnd.  In  rodty  tltuatiana, 
tt  leklom  ezceeda  6in.  In  heii^ti  but  te  beatb  •oU,  er  in  iandy  loam 
cnriched  wfth  leaf  niouid,  it  wnl  grow  to  the  height  oT  a  fool  and  up- 
warda,  flowerlng  fteely  erery  ymr.  IMa  pknt  haa  been  In  cultiTatkMi 
In  Britiah  garden*  since  16S&  MiHermyitluttheieeda,  wUch  arewith 
dflfeulty  obCalned  ftom  abroad,  do  not  Tegetate  till  they  have  been  a 
wboleyearln  tbegroundi  tmleMtbeyaiciowniDon  afkerthey  areripe, 
whkdi  ii  in  Auguat  or  acptember,  in  whkdi  caie  they  wiH  corae  up  tbe 
following  iprlng.  K  li  readily  praiMigated,  howerer,  by  divirion  of  the 
plBBt,  m  it  throwi  up  io^en  In  aoundanoe^  Tbis  pwnt  auooeedi  very 
well  m  moat  ganleni,  in  a  ibady  iituation,  and  In  pcat  «111  kept  Fatber 
molil  Intermised  wiCh  OauUhMa 
Llnnm*«  borcilii,  and  other  dwarf. 
to  Amcrican groopa.  llieprioetin 
In  qiiaaCitiei  rar  ftming  cdglngi  to  bedi  of  peat.eBrth  planti. 


IhMe  prdcAmbem,  BCitchilln  rbpeni.  _  7^ 

irf.growing  tfinrtM,  iVilf gala  Chamcb«xui  wlll  Ibrm  a  ridi  maxgin 
in  tbe  Londoo  nuraeriei,  U  50c.  a  bundred;  It  bdng  frequcntiy  eoM 


«S.  Tkekaif. 


faigtalM  aie  ciTergieen  thndM,  nativei  of  the 


Capeof  Oood  Hope;  andin  Britain  theyaiegenerany  treatedaigreeii- 
liouie  planti,  though  lome  of  Cbem  have  itood  againat  a  wall,  with  nro. 
teoCioa  durlng  wlnter :  and  eo  great  ii  tlMir  beauty  during  •ummer.  that, 
we  thhik,  wbocTer  hac  a  oonierTatiTe  wall  ought  to  pboe  «ome  of  them 
agalnct  It  Abore  twenty  Cape  ipedei  hcTe  bcen  introduced ;  but  Che 
moet  ooannaii  me,  P.  ofpoal^fmm  U  {Bti.  Reg.,  t  G36L),  whioh  laa  nattTe 
of  the  mottntainoui  part  of  the  Ci^  and  tolerably  nanly :  P.  oppotl 
HfbSa  miaor  {Jlg.  7&),  called  by  Mmie  P.  gnndiflbra,  whicb  ii  equally 
havdy,  and  li  a  flne  TaricCys  P.  MifUkiKcr.  P.  wmfi^hUa^  P.  gran- 
i^tora  Lodd.,  P.  bractooldia  L..  P.  tpoddaa  Bet  Mag.,  and  P.  mtte- 
aiita  Lodd,  all  flne  planti,  wttn  MghC  purple  flowen  mized  wlth 
wbite^  and  iome  of  them  wlth  red,  and  dl  procuraMe  In  the  prindpal 
Loodoo  mmeriei.  Llke  afanoct  all  other  Cane  ihrubi,  they  grow  beiC 
in  heath  loll,  ol:  in  a  ndiitnre  of  aand  atid  leaf  mould ;  and,  when  they 
are  cuUlvated  againiC  a  waH  in  Che  open  ground,  greaC  oare  dMmki  be 
taken  not  to  let  their  iCeini  be  iniured  by  damp  in  autumn,  roofe  eipe- 
cially  at  tbe  lurfkce  of  the  ground j  or,  In  technical  language,  at  (he 
eoUar.  Hiere  are  eome  treei  and  ihrubi  bdonging  Co  the  order  iPoly. 
gaHicett  te  the  Hlmalaya :  wbicb,  whcn  intiodu^d,  wlU  be  worth  Crytng 
^iniC  a  oooierTaCiTe  wfll  wlth  tbe  Cape  tpedm. 


CHAP,  XIII. 

OF  TH£  HARDY  AND  HALF-HARDY   LIONBOUS  8PBCIB8  OF   THB  OtlDSR 

PITTOSPORA^CB^.  .   . 


TbalamiflonuiL  (H  A)  Sepali5,  peCdc  5;  boCh  imbtteatn  te  ■lUTa- 
tlon.  Stameni  5,  diidnct,  alCemate  with  the  petali.  OTarium  of  leveral  celU,  with  the  plaoenta  in 
the  axii :  odli  or  placenta  2  or  6  In  number,  and  maoy.oTuled.  Style  1.  Stigmai  ai  many  ai  the  pla. 
oentB.  FruitcapMiUr,  or  berried.  Seedi  often  ooTcred  with  a  glutinout  or  reiinoui  putp.  {LiudL 
/n.  toN.  8.)  Tbe  ipedei  oontained  in  tbii  order  are  all  ligneoui ;  and  are  elther  treca,  or  buihy  or 
diinbing  ihrubi,  with  terminal  or  axiUary  flowera,  uiually  of  a  bdUbape.  wtth  a  ipreadinff  bordcr. 
They  are  natiTOi  of  warrn  climatei ;  but  «mie  qiedei  of  Pltt6iporum,  Binardibra,  and  Sttlyn,  are 
halAardy,  and  niitaUe  far  a  conaerTatiTe  walL 


Genus  L 


ffl 

BILLARDIE^Ril  Sm.    Thb  Billardiera,  or  Apple-serry,    Lm.Sysi. 

PentdDdria  Monogyoia. 

Deritntkm.  Named  in  honour  of  Jeam  Jaeaues  Jmlkn  La  Bmmrdiire,  a  oelebrated  French  botaniit» 
who  Tiiited  Syria,  and  afterwardc  New  Holiand  in  D'Entreca«treux*i  expedition.  He  waa  tbe 
antbcr  of  ^omt  HoUamti^  PUmtarmm  ^tedmea,  and  otber  worki. 


CBAP.  XIII.  PITT08P0RA  Ct£.      a01.l.VA. 

OiK  Oar.  CtnBm  tntialub  biM  ifcMnd.  Iililri  i  «Id^  dMiM,  «Bkif 
lintthwlK  Oh»  S-ceUiiI,  manr-oTulad.  Ptrickrji  taH,  Hoatn,  luth 
bMnliL  tfae  «Ui  InfluaL  Smlt  muiT.  I;bw  knc  <n  Uw  cdk,  dM  (t- 
l«lnltn|>ul^    TwlnlngAuMnllu>hnibi.1rithtiitlRorKTnl«ll»Ta, 

fTMU  to  Teflow.  (£w,  In  SsC  W,  t.  171B.)  The  ftult,  bi  B«t  ar  tb« 
■Hd«,  ti  of  ■bhiiaboDkiuc  whiB.iip*,  •ikI  Itatibla.    (IVe.  l*n>£,  uxl 

S-  1.  B.  LONSiPLD^KA  LMU.     The  long>flowerod  Silltir- 

lUerm,  or  AppU^erry. 
jaiKHii.rti^    LiMaMOir.IM.Liai  DaalMDL^L  nm 
iBnfniiliWK    L4bUl.Nw.HiilL,  tM.i  Wlbft,  t-lMiaBdMirA.TI 
i^CUr.    BniKbM  cUloNDf,  ToaDter  «M  uneli  puhwcet    Leii._ 
lucBlatc,  eutln  F«dloebl-Bowered,>bliiau,oMUlfihDft(rthu  t)w   i 
Bower.    BerrieeiliHit  ■Une.  tsne&  itelinnu.  (Dib'i  MU.,  I.  p.  Sl\)  9 
AD  «ireigweu  twlner.  IntwduceJ  ftonVMi  Dlmcn^ L«Dd  ta  1810 ;  puw. 
lofilfaniiulir.udlowalDfuidmiitlBtlMlf iDcoaeemtorltCi  wlien«w 
tbMIIwmumt  K^DitaaaiMtTMlTcwiU.    iDicsuemtoiTlt  Jc  u  iDte 
lle  ■Inda' bMi,  tbnoAiDt  ull  iMTei,  •»!  ntb«  DiaMrout  dcrk  btue  hultL 

L».  B.  OTA^US  iMidl.  ThieoYaX-UavedV^ltaAxmiOr  Appie.i>eTTt/. 
LindL  la  Bot.  Rcs.,  I.1TISL 
>!■  B«r.  •■  ITIlli 
'.,4e.   Orttaliipoeloa  Dr.  Uodleriteteitbet"»  iiiMU-lf 
to  B.  ka^tm,  !!«■  wtakH  K  (Aletr  dtOhn  ID IM  nwllM' 
n,  ■od  sun  onl  oWum  learai.   Iia  iliiw«n  chuife 


s  neeta.  fbe  bewitinil  SMI«  « 
nbinictaaHluatlon.-  (fN/) 
L  3.  B.  mvta'bilis  H.  K.  The  changeable-ro/oure^ 
JhuKred  Mlardiera,  or  Jpple-iern/:  (fig.  80.) 
A  Dttln  el  New  SoDth  Walo,  ud  pnduclnr  pnrUI^  flDwen  tna 
Arn  «o  BeMiber,  It  l>  nat  luch  ■  itmg-iiowlnr  plut  u  B,  lon- 
tinn,  «id  li  prabaMjnmB  tetidei' tlicn  thlt  uedn;  but,  on  ac 
caitatofthataHDt|ior  ttae  Aowen,  and  the  luge  ilie  oT  tta*  Ihilt,  H 
«Wtattoba  Aid. 

Genub  II. 


w 


StyhLYA  Lindl.    The  Sollta.    Lin.  Syil.  Penduidris  Monog;^nia. 

SiiiwHiM.    BllUrdlteii,  In  ooo  ipielei. 

AvMlkio.     Nnned  In  hoiiour  al  lOekwri  Herma»  SMf,  itif.,  P.R.8.,  ftt ;  "  wJkim  ■enenl 
«equilBtinoe  wltta  Klcnce,  ud,  ■•  tkiH  boUnT  U  coDcemid,  wlih  Tentable  phyiloIegTandua. 

toB;,^»«iictautaenclUebimnioiirullTtiiiu^am«fcorreipect."(£«*i«.,lD  AK.X^.,tl4e6.} 


ibnib^  twlalng  io  WBM  ditree,  Lhtci  iliap1e,allerDBte.  ruMlnlnf  long  on  ibc  pluit,  dCTDld  af 
•tlpalci.  FlowenlncnM«tluiueFl«edo|>Miileiaele>TM,blue.  (Lia^.in  &if.  Aqr,t  1«6B. 
Jan.U3t;)  Frun«.edlcd,tta«  tc*diait*1«cd^>I0ftp1«uulpul&  (A.  Oni,  In  Ae.  n.Oeid. 
%.  Hc.  Anf-  IBH.)  Frult,  u  cumlned  la>  b^lMpe  lUte,  »<*llal :  CHh  odl  occupled  bj  two 
nnor  leedi,  Mtfliit  In  «flrm  K»ewhat  Biih7iHbit«nie,wblcb  ifni  each  eeU,  uid  wblch  we 
Hemnetabawhit  fliillTbecomHthepalpthetenTckvceUicHedi.  (LMI., inBg<.  Jtfg.,  t.  ITI9. 

L  I.  S.  RBTEBOPBT^LLA  lAiidl.    The  Taiioiig-leBvctl 


HtheMSi.  Thlil 
~._  «lu  uTucbH,  Hi  Sne  AiU-fMn  uid  abundut  foUifit  and  II. 
dhL  ilmplii^vmed,  pendutoui  lowni,  wltb  corollH  er  ■  bcuitinil 
bTl^tHu&    It  IiftnndwlldaBlh*isutli.w«mm'OD«HarNcwHo)- 


nluuiveriMr  noiild,  ud  li  reariMr  pr 

. ^ounnwnod  Inund  Dndcr  «gUiiL    nuit 

w  LcndoB  DuncrlH,  cat  Sj.  nch. 


358 


ARBORGTUM   AND   FRUTICETtrM. 


FART  III. 


I.  2.  8.  ANGUSTiPO^LiA  Undl,    The  narrow-leaTed  SoHja. 

HenHfiraHm     LindL,  In  Bot  Reg.,  1 14d& 

8wmomtma.     Billardiera  ftuiftnnit  Lab,  Kn.  HolL,  Dcm'»  MOL,  1.  pi  37S.,  and  Lomdim*$  Bort. 

BrU.,  Na  S590. 
Smgraibig.   htbill  Vow.  HoH,  1 9a 

Spec  CSlar.,  ^e.  Flowers  craun.ooloQnd,  diangliv  to  Uulth.  Fruit  dry,  tbe  peHcarp  vllloaa.  of 
tbe consistenoe  of  parchment  {LimdUm  BaL  Beg.,  1 14661}  Doh*s  MUL,  1.  p.  57a,  under  BiHar. 
dltea  ftuif6nnu  Lak.)  Branchet  hardljr  cUnMnf  i  jrounger  ooei  mtber  ¥111001.  LeaTealanccolate, 
enttre.  Cymet  few.flovered.  Petals  qpreading.  KatiTe  of  Van  Dicnen*s  Land.  A  green-house 
climUng  shrubi  Flowers  in  May  and  August  Cultivated  In  Britain  in  \dS&.  {Dam*t  MUL,  \. 
p. 971. under  the  name  Blllaniitoa  Aislffnnis Loft.)  Tbis  speeki  rtiKiHB  tiial  againat  a 
servative  wail,  along  frltb  tbc  otbcts. 


Genus  III. 


PITTCySPORUM  Banki.     Thb    Pittosporum.     Lm.  Syit.  Pent&ndria 

Monog/nia. 

IdemHfeatiam.    Banks,  tai  Ocrt  Fr.  1.  p.886.  t59L;   Dec  Prod.,  L  p.S46i;  and  Dod*s   IfilL,  L 

Deriaatiom,  From  pMia,  pitcb»  and  iporos,  a  seod ;  in  alluiion  to  tbe  seeds  bdng  cafreicd  wltb  a 
sticky  pulp, 

Ge».  Ckar.  Caig*  of  5  Bepaln  PWloii  6b  wlth  thc  claws  conniTing  into  a  oonnate  tube.  Onsvto 
smooth  or  bairy ;  S— 5.TalTcd,  I-oelled.  bearing  a  diasepiment  in  the  middle  of  cacb  valTc.  Setdt 
corered  witb  a  resinous  pulp.  {J>om*%  MUL,  Lrp^  37S.)'— firergreen  shrubs,  or  low  trees,  with  entiie 
permanent  lcaves,  generally  more  or  less  lanccolatc  Thc  qiecics  known  to  be  balAbaniy  are  twou 
Dut  all  the  rest  may  bc  equally  sa 

•  1.  P.  ToBi^BA  Ait.    The  Tobira  Kttosponioi. 

JtUmiifkaiiom.    Sims  Bot.  Mac.,  1^96. ;  Dec.  Prod.,  L  p.  a4& ;  and  Donli  MilL,  L  p.  S!S. 
SHmoiSamtee.    futeymus  Tbtitra  Thuob.,  chap.  99. ;  FlttAsporum  cbin^nse  Domm*».  B.  Camiat .  4& 

Tobira  Japane,  Pr.j  Chinesiscber  Klcbsaamc,  Ger. 
Emgrammg».    Kampt  Amcen.,  1 797. ;  Bot  Mag.^  1 1SB& ;  aod  our>i;g.  89^ 

Spee.  Ckar.,  fe.    Leaves  obovate,  obtuse,  coriaceous,  quite  smooth. 

Pedunclcs  14lowered«  pubesceot,  disposed  in  aggregate  umbeU. 

{Dom*t  MHL,  L  p.  37S.)    An  e?crgreen  sbrufcL  growing  to  the  heigfot 

of  12  ft.  in  its  natire  country,  and  producTng  its  cream-coloured 

flowers  ftom  March  till  August    It  was  introduced  in  ISOf,  and 

Is  generally  treatcd  as  agreen-house  plant ;  but,planted  in a  warm 

sltuation  against  a  wall,  it  «idurcs  tbe  winters  o£  the  climate  of 
:   London  wlthout  any  pratcction  when  they  are  mild ;  and  witb  tbe 

ground  covered  wltn  lltter,  and  tbc  brancbes  scrccned  by  a  mat, 

when  thcy  arc  sevcre    The  pUnt  wiU  grow  in  any  free  soil,  suf^ 

Ociently  drataicd,  and  Is  rcadily  propagated  by  cuttlngs  of  the 

young  wood  in  sand.    Tbe  larccst  specimcns  of  wblch  we  have 

reccivcd  any  aocounts  are  in  IroUnd ;  one  in  the  Cullcnswood 

Nursery:  near  Dnblln,  flO  years  plantcd,  being  10  ft.  higfa,  as  a 
,   standard  in  the  open  air     In  tbe  nclghbourtaood  of  Loodon, 

thcrc  are  varlous  nlants  plaoed  against  thc  ends  and  fhmts  of 

arcep.houses,  wbicn  havc  reached  5  ft.  or  6  ft.  in  height  in  as  many  years ;  wbich  are  protccled 

hy  a  mat  in  very  scverc  wfaiters,  and  wbich,  when  not  protected,  somctimcs  dic  down  to  tbe 

Sound,  and  spting  up  again  tbe  following  season.    Tbelr  glossy 
xk  green  leavcs,  and  fragrant  cream.ooloured  flowers,  are  very 
omamental  during  summcr.     Frice  cf  plants,  in  tbc  London 
.   nuiBcricShS«.6dLcach. 

m  2.  P.  UNDULA^TUM.     The  vmduhted^^taved 

Pittosporum. 

JdemtUtealiom.    And.  Bot  Bepi ;  Vent  Hort  Cels. ;  Kcr  Bot  Htg 

Dec  Prod.,  1.  p.  S4&  ;  Don*s  MHL.  p.  S7SL 
Smgravtmgt.   Vent  Hort  Cels,  L  1 76L ;  Bot  Rep.,  t.  S99L ;  Ddauny, 

Herbi. Amat.,  t  Sfl.;  Sehmd.  Ocn.  10, 1 4. ;  Bot  Reg.,  1 16. ;  and 

mxrjlg.  83L 
Spee.  Char.f  S;c.   Leaves  oval-lanceolate,  undulatcd,  tapering  at  both 
^oids,  afld,  as  well  as  the  Ibotstalks,  glabrous.   Peduncies  lerminal, 

aggr^iatc,  pubcscent,  brancbed,  many.flowered.  (DoH*t  MiU.,  L 

prs79L)    An  evergreen  sbrub,  growing  to  tbe  hdght  of  10 ft.,  In- 

troduoed  In  1789,  and  produdng  its  wbite  flowers  fk-om  May  to 

June    As  bardy  as  tbc  precedlng  ipecics.    Tbc  flnest  plant  in 

England  is  understood  to  bc  In  tbe  conservatorv  at  Ashridge 

Park,  whicb,  when  we  saw  it  in  1889,  was  19  ft.  bigh.    In  various 

sKuations,  it  has  livcd  agalnst  a  wall,  protectcd  durlng  winter 

Mid  flowering  ftceljr  in  summer.    Culture,  uses,  price,  &c.,  as  In 

the  precedlng  specict. 


CHAP.  XIV. 


CARTOPUTLLA  CE£. 


S59 


App.  i,     OtJier  Species  qf  Piitdsporum. 

P.  rtnolktmm  Ait  (J9ML  Reg.t  IML.  and  Boi.  Cab..  t.  ANk),  ftrom  Poit  JackiOD :  P.  tcmaahtitm 
BoDpi  (M.  FA  AusL,  tSSOi^om  New  HoUand;  P.f*ibnm  Rudge;  P.  Mrtum  WUliL,  f^om  ihe 
Cuuiry  Itlandi ;  and  ▼ariotit  ocher  ipecies ;  ue,  in  all  Mrobability,  eauallj  liaidT  witli  P.  TobirA,  P. 
eriocSrpmn,  ftom  the  Himalaya»  haa  already  been  noticed  af  prtibalMy  lial£.haray,  pi  173. 

App.  I.    Other  PittospordcedB  prcbably  hay-hardy. 

&ii3da  nepoUfui»  Dee.,  a  thnib  Arom  Nepal,  introduced  in  1880,  and  treated  as  a  green.houfje 
plant ;  and  BurtMa  tpkthoa  Cav.  fltfured  in  Bot.  Mag,,  Yl^.,  a  ■hrub  ttota.  New  Holland.  pro. 
ducing  a  proAition  of  elegant  little  wnite  blosMnna:  are  probably  as  hardy  ai  thegpecies  of  ritt6f. 
porum,  which  have  htea  tried  against  a  conserTative  wall.  Cheiranthira  Iktciris  which  Dr.  Lind. 
ley  itatei  (JBot  iZ^ig..  1 1719.},  to be  **  one  of  the  nuMt  beautifUl  planU  in  all  the  flora  of  New  HoUand/* 
would  be  abo^  if  a  plaat  of  ft  coold  be  obtained,  well  worthy  of  a  triaL 


CHAP.  XIV. 

OP  THE  HARDT  SUFFRUTICOSB  PLANTS  OF  THE  ORDER 

CARTOPHYLLAC&£. 


Tbib  order  is  introduced  chiefly  fbr  the  aake  of  the  tree  camation,  one  of  the  oldeit  inhabitantc  of 

Britiah  gardent,  and  one  of  the  flnett  planti  that  can  be  placed  agalnst  a  conservatiTe  walL    There 

are  varioua  ipeciet  and  yarietiei  of  Diinthui,  which,  technically  conildered,  are  ligneoui  planti. 

,  Indeed,  the  oommon  plnk  and  carnatimi  are  inrubi,  and  that,  too»  evergreen ;  becauae  tfaey  do  not 

'  dle  down  to  an  undeiground  bud,  at  the  end  omT  the  growing  leaion,  like,  for  example,  ilan(inculua 

icri& 

lU  1.  IMmtkmt  Carpopk§Uut  oar.  JhOiobtm  Hort,  iko  O&yMm 
Clooe  Prnkjat  Tree  Cametion,  in  iti  wild  itate,  ii  a  native  of  tbe  «mth 
of  Pranoek  of  the  AIpi  of  Switzerland;  and,  in  Engiand,  it  ii  found 
on  old  rutnoui  waUi  near  towni,  parUcularly  on  Rocheiter  CaiUe,  on 
the  old  walli  of  Norwich,  and  on  ruini  adjolning  leveral  other  old 
Engliih  towni.  It  hai  been  cultivated  in  gardeni  fkom  time  imme^ 
morial ;  and  ii  hlghly  ▼aluaUe,  no  lcii  for  the  brilUancy  of  iti  orioun, 
than  fbr  the  aromatic  fVagranar  of  iti  flowen.  The  tree  Tarlety  ii 
ooe  which  hai  been  origlnated.  in 
aU  probabiUty,  l^  training  the  plant 
agalnit  a  wall,  and  thui  keeping 
it  oontlnually  in  a  growing  itate 
without  pennitting  it  to  reit,  and 
afterwardi  oontinuing  thli  habit  by 
wopagating  it  by  biyen  or  cuttingi. 
The  flowen  of  the  tree  camAtion  are 
DOt  lo  Tarioui  and  beautifbl  ai  thoie 
of  the  common  dwarf  camation  ;  but 
they  are  itiU  objecti  of  Tery  great 
beauty,  and  are  univenally  Mlmlrcd 
for  their  nrmmetry  of  form,  rich 
coloun|anagTatefulodour.    Flanted 

againit  an  eait  orweit  waU,  in  calcarcoui  loam,  and  carefiilly 

tnined,  a  plant  wiU  grow  at  the  rate  of  a  fooC  a  year ;  and,  if  pro. 

tected  during  very  levere  wlnten,  It  wiU  attain  the  beight  of  6  ft 

or  8  ft   In  Scotbmd,  in  the  neighbourfaood  of  Edinburgh,  in  Dalroy 

Nunery,  in  1800,  a  plant  againct  tfae  wert  end  of  a  grccn^ouie 

covend,  in  five  yean,  a  ipaoe  8  ft  wide,  and  6  ft  higb,  flowerbig 

beautifbUy  every  year. 

iw  8.  Otker  tmffirMtieote  etergrem  Carpopkpllkcea.  Didntktu  ar^ 

kitaUa  Bot  Reg.,  106a,Z>.  arkbreut  L  ^oL  di&,459.,  and  our^.  84.), 

D.  finMehnu  L,  and  D.  t^ffhUMttu  w.,  are  all  beautlfUI  glaucoua. 

leared  eveigreeni,  which  require  a  little  protecUon  during  winter;  and  produce  their  firagrant  pink 

flowen  fhmi  June  to  Auguct     SUhte  fnUichta  L,  Aren^ria  oertieUldta  W.,  and  DfjMi  tpMta  L 

\Bot.  Mag.,  £S1&,  and  oarjlg.  8&),  are  aU  beautifbl  little  evergreeni,  fh>m  1  ft  to  li  ft.  in  beight 


360 


ARBORBTUM  AND   FRITTICRTUM. 


PART  III. 


CHAP.   XV. 

Or   THB    HARDY  AND   HALF-HARDY  SUFFRUTICOSR   PLANTA   OF  THE 

ORDER  XINA^CBA.       • 


Tbu  onlcr  tf  lnehiM  f n  aur  caUlogug  ftir  the  nke  of  tbe  tree 


ofMmn  L.  {Bot.  Mag.,  t  294.  «id  cur  JIm.  86L)  It  ia 
a  Dioive  of  CandU  uid  Italj,  on  tlM  miwintein»,  and  ranM  a  noot 


little  evergncn  bodi  In  dryiolK  ta  wenn  iltuatloni  In  the  n^ilk- 
bourbood  of  London,  requirlng  little  or  no  piotection,  exocpt  duxing 
tbe  nMct  •erere  winfeerib  Ttae  laiMt  plaats  whlch  we  baTO  tcen 
of  It  were  tai  a  •cndy  boider  In  toe  gaidcn  at  Noncuch  Fark,  tn 
Surrnr.  Ther  wcre  cbout  8  ft.  bl^,  and  3  ft  bcond,  and  thej  pn». 
dnocd  their  Ane  laric  ycnow  iowcn  ttam  BUy  to  ScpCembcr ;  in 
tbc  ■cmc  dtuatlon  r^ienhig  lecdi,  fhmi  which,  or  Arom  cuttlag*» 
thcT  aie  readlly  ptmiagrted.  Liitmw  MkHemm  W.,  from  Tiuna, 
whteh  grows  to  the  hdght  of  1|  ft,  and  L.  mbolSidei  Lcm.,  wlth 
pink  flowcn,  arc  equalljr  hardy  with  L.  aibbraim ;  and  aU  thrce 
•hould  be  tncluded  tn  CTcrj  complcte  crboretum  and  flrntloetitm. 
L,  M|#H(r»'oteWN,  ftom  Spain,  cn  old  Inhabitant  of  our  grccn-bouacf, 
with  pink  flowcn,  lc,lin  idl  pfohcfaillty,  m  haid j  as  the  othenk 


CHAR  XVI. 

OF    THE   HARDY   AND   HALF-HARDY    LIGNEOUS   PLANTS   OF    THE 

ORDER   JlfALVA^CEiE. 

DirmfCTirE  Chatactem^.   Thalamiflorous.  {H,  B.)  Calyx  with  a  Talvate 
sstivationy  mostly  with  an  involucre.     Stamens  with  the  filaments  monadd- 

ft>U8y  and  the  anthers  1-celled.  Pobescence  starry.  {Lind.  Inirod,  io  N.  SJ) 
e  hardy  lifneous  spedes  of  this  order  are  few,  but  splendid ;  thc  IfiUacus 
syriacuB,  and  its  difierent  varieties,  being  among  the  most  omainental  of  flow- 
ering  sfarubs.  Chemically»  all  the  species  abound  in  a  nutritive  mucflage ; 
and,  medicinally,  they  are^  emoilient.  The  fibrous  threads  of  the  inner  iMrk 
raay,  in  most  of  the  species,  when  properly  prepared,  be  roanufactured  into 
cordaee  or  cloth.  The  genera  containing  haroy  or  half-hardy  spedes  are 
two :  Lavatera  and  ffibf scus ;  the  distinctive  characters  of  whidn  are :  ^ 

LAYA^TBRii  L.  Carpels  capsular,  I-seeded,  disposed  into  a  ring  around  the 

azis. 
Abi^scus  X.  Carpels  joined  into  a  5-ceIled  capsule. 


Genus  I. 


LAVA'TERi<  L.     The    Lavatera,   or  ^  T^jfJB    Mallow.     lAn.  S^si. 

Monad^lphia  Polyandria. 

Iikn^ficaibm.    Lln.  Gen..  n.  84S.:  Dec  Prod.,  1.  43S. ;  Don*t  MOl.,  1.  468. 
Symm^me*.    Thc  Tree  Mallow ;  LaTathrc,  Fr.  and  Oer. 

aen.  Ckar..  ^.  Cal^s  5^Ieft,  glrded  by  a  3-  or  5.cleft  inTOlucel ;  Its  lcaflets  belng  jolncd  as  fitf  as 
themiddle.  GcriM/t  capcular,  l^cecded,  dlnotcd  into  a  ring  arouod  the  axlt,  which  U  Taxioariy 
dllated  aboTCthe  fhilt  (Dec.  Frod.,i.  p.  438.)  Thc  hatf-hardy  Ugncouc  tpceici  are  L.  marftima, 
trtlOba,  «UbOTkta,  and  afMcana. 

ii  1.  L.  mabi^tiha  Gouan.   The  seaMe^MalriUng  Lavatcra. 

Identifieatio».    Gouan.  lU.,  p.  46. ;  Dcc.  Prod.,  1.  p.  439. ;  Don*«  MiU.,  1.  p.  469. 
^momgmee.    L.  hitp&nica  lim.  DieL,  No.  9. :  L  rotundifbUaLaiw. 
Enipraoiiigt.    Gouan.  lU.,  t.  11.  f.  8. ;  CaT.  Dl««.,  t  38.  fig.  a ;  and  our  fig.  87. 


CHAP.  XTI.  3MLVa'c£A.     J7ID1^8CU8.  961 

jtoM.  Qtor^ 4«.  SUmalinibb7.downy.  Le«Tesdowiiy,roiredlth,bluiitlT  07 

•ngidar,  5-loted,  ereiMled.  BMBcdM  •xllUry,  lolltery.  CDim*«  Mi«.,  l 
pcttBL)  A«brub,gro«Hlnf  fromSII.  to3ft.  liigb,<mtherock7«lM>ref 
of  the  «Mith  of  Fnnoe  and  flpaln,  producinc  tti  wbite  Hoitint  tbe 
petaJe  of  whleh  bere  pmple  liumt,  mm  Aprll  to  June^  It  waa  cultU 
Tstcd  In  Enahuid  in  1596,  andfeneraUytreeted  as  a  Araine  plant :  bot, 
like  the  fbUowing  ipedef,  it  only  requiree  a  walL  and  a  little  protec 
tton,  durlng  winter.  Flanti  attalned  the  hei^t  of 5  ft,  tndned  agalnat 
a  wall  with  a  aouth-eoft  anect,  wlthout  any  proteetlon.  In  the  Betanic 
Gorden,  Bury  St  Bdmunw,  about  the  yeara  18SS,  188& 

ii  2.  L.  TRi^LOBA  L,  The  three-lohedUeaved  Lavater 

Ideniifieaikm.   Un.  Sp.,  978.  j  Dee.  Frod.,  1.4391 1  Don*a  Mia,  1.  p.46^ 
BmgravkHfl*    Cav.  ObM.,  8.  t  31.  f.  1. ;  Bot  Mag.,  8296. 

iS)pw.  Ckar.t  ^  Stem  ahrubby,  downy.  Leayea  downy,  rather  cordate,  and  somewhat  d4obed,  round, 
crenated.  Podlceli  aggnwate  Senala  acumfaiated.  {D(m*$  MilL,  1.  p.  468L)  A  tomentote  •hrub, 
crowlng  to  the  helgbt  Qr4  ft  in  tne  aouth  of  Spain,  and  prodoong  laiige  pale.purp]e  dowera  in 
June  and  July.  It  waa  introduced  into  England  in  1759,  and  ia  generallr  treated  aa  a  flrame  |riant ; 
but  it  will  grow,  and  flower  beautifUIlT,  trained  agataiat  a  wall,  andalighCiy  protected  during  winter. 
It  la  eaaily  propagated  by  cuttbiii  ortfae young  woods  and  Jt alao ilpeoa  aeedl 

*  3.  L.  SUBOVA^TA  Dec,    The  suhoyvAeJeaved  Lavatera. 

IdetU^fieaUom.    Dec.  Prod.,  1.  p.  43B.  3  I>on*t  MUL,  1.  p.  469. 

Spee.  Ckar^  Ac.  Stem  aulRruticoae.  LeaTea  ratber  downy,  OTate,  notched,  ■omewhat  3-Iobed,  with 
tbe  mlddle  lobe  hmgeat  Pedloda  1  or  £,  axinary,  lengtn  oT  petiolea :  kbet  of  calyx  acuminated. 
(Doi»*a  1A0.,  L  p.  469.)  A  ahrub,  growlng  ftom  8  ft.  to  4  ft  high,  In  fielda  abont  Mogadore,  on  the 
aea  ooaat  or  Morocco,  producing  pale  purple  flowera  in  Joly.  It  haa  not  yet  been  introduced  into 
EnglaBd,  biit  would  fbrm  a  detuaUe  addltioa  to  the  halr.faatdy  apeciei. 

*  4i.  L.  AFBICA^NA  Cav,    The  AiHcan  Lavatera* 

IdeH^ficaihti.    CtT.  Dlaa.,  5.ji  888. ;  Dec  Frod.,  1.  p^  348.  j  I>on*a  MUL,  I.  p.  468. 

8mum$pme.    LhtnldaTar.  WW4. 

Smgraving.    CaT.  Diaa.,  £.  t  289^  f.  L  ;  Bot  Mi«.  1 8641.,  aa  L  hfipidn 

Spee.  GJbor.,  ^e.  Stem  ahrubby,  nUher  tomentoee  fhmi  flocky  down.  LeaTea  caaeaeent,  all  bluntly 
5-lobed.  Fedlcela  twin,'  equal  in  length  to  the  petiolea.  loTolucel  3.parted,  tomentoae.  (Dom'« 
MiBIL,  L  pk  461)  A  abmb,  fttund  In  the  aooth  o/H^ln  and  tbe  noith  of  Aflrlca,  where  it  growi  fh>m 
4ft  to 6ft  hitfh,  produdng  ita pole  purple  flowen  tn  Jone and  July.  It  w«a  cuMTated  ui  Bi^nd 
In  1880,  or  earner.  In  the  Bury  St  ISdmunda  Botanlc  OardenXtheie  were  planta  of  it  one  ta  moi« 
of  which  ittalned  the  helght  orSft  or  9ft  in  a  warm  ahdtered border. 

App.  I.  Oiher  Species  ofLavdiera  likely  toprove  hdlf-hardy*, 

L.  PMMa-O^Ml  FMr.,  witb  palepurplo  flowtn,  Introduced  in  1817;  t.  pkeetUeea  Vent,  wltli 
acartet  fkiwer^  Introduoed  ftom  the  Canary  lalanda  in  1816.  and  fimning  a  Ifee  10  (t  hl^. ;  L,  O^IMa 
I4,,  With  reddlah  purple  flowen,  a  natiTe  of  FroTenoe,  whlch  haa  been  in  culture  io  ^^and,  aa  a 
lkamei)lant  ainee  1570,  and  attalna  tbe  helght  of  6(t  In  ita  natiTe  countrr ;  with  L.  ungtHciiliUa  and 
L.  Hepida  JDeaC  and,  perh^,  aomo  other  Tarietiea  or  aBociea.  aU  hlghly  beautinil ;  might  be  aub- 
Jected  to  the  aame  treatmeni  Indeed,  thereare  few  kinoa  of  planta  rkho  omamental,  when  trained 
agBlnat  a  walL  tban  the  dlfRnrent  apeeiea  of  LaTitem  and  Znblacui  .*  erery  one  knowi  what  a  iidendid 
appeamioo  Jnblieua  Aea«eintoeii  makea  In  itorea,  when  ao  tndaed. 

Genus  II. 


□ 


iriBrSCtJS  L.    Thb  Hibiscvs.    Lin.  Syst  Monad^lphia  Poly&ndria. 

Idetd^fieaUtM.    Lhk  Gen.,  846. :  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  pc  446. ;  Don'i  MiU  L  pi  476. 

agmmifmut*    Ketmle,JV.:  Bblioh,  0«r< 

DerteaHoiu.  Tbe  word  kmekot  U  one  of  the  namea  glTen  by  the  Oreeka  to  the  maUow.  The  JKbtacua 
of  Fllny  appean  to  be  an  umbeUlferoua  piant :  whTie  that  of  VirgU  la  a  plant  with  pliant  braacbas, 
whioh  waa  made  Into  beaketa.  TTie  word  Aibfacna  ia  auppoaed  by  aome  to  be  derWed  teom  ibiM,  a 
alork,  which  la  aaid  to  feed  on  aome  oftheapeclea.  Ketmie  (A-.)  ta  derlTed  fhnn  JCAMO,  the  name 
glTen  to  the  genua  by  Tournefort    The  German,  Elblach,  ia  the  Oerman  aborlginal  word  fbr  the 


Gen.  Ckar,f  ^c.  Cedyx  encompassed  by  a  many-leaved,  rarely  by  a  few- 
leaved,  involucel,  or  otie  with  its  leaves  connate  Fetcd*  not  auricled. 
SH^auu  5;  carpels  joined  into  a  5-celIed  5-vaIved  capsule,  with  a  disse- 
piment  tn  the  middle  of  each  valve  on  the  inside.  CelU  many-seeded, 
rarely  l*seeded.  (DonU  MUl,^  adapted.)— The  only  hardy  ligneous  species 
is  H,  syrtacus. 


362  ARBOBBTUM   AND  'mUTlCEtUM.  PART  III. 

•  1.  H.  stri'acus  L.    The  Syriaa  Hibiscus,  or  AUJuta  FnOex. 

IdaaifimiUm.    lin.  Sp.,  978.  j  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  pi  M&  :  Don't  MUL,  1.  47& 
^•omifma.    Ketmle  des  JanliiM,  Ft. ;  Sjrrlieher  Einich,  Ger.  .     ^  ^   ^ 

DeriMikm.  It  i«  called  AlthM  ftom  the  rceemblance  of  iti  flowers  to  thoee  of  tfae  ifltiis*» 
Engru9ing$,    Cav.  Di«.,  a  t  fl9.  f.  1. ;  Bot  M a^,  t  89. ;  and  ourj^.  88L 

Spec.  Char.f^c,  Stem  una^med,  arboreous.  Leaves  ovate, 
wedge-«haped,  3-lobed,  toothed.  Pedicels  hardly  long^ 
than  the  leaves.  Involucel  6 — 74eaved.  (D<m*s  3fti/.,i. 
p.  478.^  A  deciduous  shnib,  a  native  of  Syria  and 
Carniofa,  where  it  attmns  tfae  height  of  6  ft.,  and  flowek^ 
in  August  and  September.  The  lowers  are  iam,  single 
or  double,  purple,  white,  red,  or  variegated.  It  is  one 
of  our  most  omamental  hardy  shrubs ;  and,  having  been 
in  cultivation  since  1596,  the  fbllowing  varieties  have 
proceeded  from  it :  — 

•  H.  1.  2  Jolus  variegdUt^  the  vanegatedUeaved  Syrian 

Hibiscuif  or  Althaa  Frutex. 
il  H.  ff.  SJiore  variegalo,  the  variegatedjlowered  Syrian  HHfitcuSg  or  Altbca 

Frutex. 
■  H.  ff.  4f  Jlore  ptirpureOfthe  purpleiflowered  Syrian  EXbiscus,  or  Althasa 

Frutez. 
A  H.  «.  5  ilorepurpureoplenOfthepurple-douhle^wered  S>yrianHi6itemSf 

OT  Althsea  Frutez. 

•  H.  1.  6  Jlore  rubro^  the  red-JUmered  St/rian  Hibiscus,  or  Althsea  Frutex. 
A  H.  ff.  7  Jiore  dlbo,  the  whHe-Jhwered  Syrian  Hibiscus,  or  AltbsBa  Frutex. 
ft  H.  1.  8  Jlore  dlbo  pleno,  the  white-double^hwered  Syrian  Hibitcus,  ot 

AlthflUi  Frutex. 
Description,  HtstorUf  ^c,  A  dedduous  shrub,  from  6  ft.  to  8  ft.  in  he^t, 
with  numerous  upright  whit&>barked  brancbes ;  their  general  character  bang 
rather  fastigiate  than  spreading.  The  leaves  are  variously  lobed.  The 
flowers  are  axillary,  large,  and  bell-shaped.  In  English  gardens,  tfaese 
flowers  are  produced  from  the  middle  of  August  to  the  end  of  September; 
and,  when  the  season  is  dry  and  warm,  they  are  succeeded  by  caps^ilea  ooo- 
tainmff  ripe  seeds.  It  is  a  native  of  Syria  and  Carniola,  and  was  mtroduced 
into  Engumd  previously  to  1629 ;  being  mentioned  by  Parkinson,  in  his  Pars- 
disus  of  that  cunte,  as  a  new  shrid),  somewfaat  tender,  requiring  to  be  kept  in 
a  large  pot  or  tub  in  tfae  faouse,  or  in  a  warm  ceilar.  In  the  neighbourbood 
of  Paris,  it  has  been  known  for  upwards  of  two  centuries ;  and  it  is  fbund 
tfaere,  as  well  as  about  London,  to  be  perfectly  faardv.  At  Berlin  and  VieDna, 
in  severe  winters,  it  requires  protection.  In  tfae  time  of  Du  Hamel,  aod  of 
Miller,  tfaere  were  no  double-nowered  varieties ;  but  these  have  since  been 
procured  from  seeds.  Double-flowered  varieties  are  now  common  both  in 
Kurope  and  America.  The  only  use  to  which  the  sfarub  is  applied  is  as  a 
garden  omament,  of  wfaicfa  it  is  one  of  tfae  most  conspicuous ;  and  it  is  tfae 
more  valuable,  because  it  produces  its  flowers  at  a  time  of  tfae  year  wfaen 
few  sfambs  are  in  bloom.  It  forms  beautiful  garden  faedges,  more  especaally 
wfaen  the  diflerent  sorts  are  planted  in  a  harmonioos  order  of  succeasioo, 
according  to  tfaeir  colours ;  and  when  the  plants  are  not  clipped,  but  care- 
fully  praned  with  the  knife.  In  the  colder  parts  of  Britam,  and  in  tfae 
north  of  Geraiany,  few  omamental  shmbs  better  deserve  being  planted 
against  a  wall.  It  will  grow  in  almost  any  soil  not  too  wet;  but,  iike  all 
the  MeXykcesd,  seems  to  prefer  one  sandv,  deep,  and  rich  rather  than 
poor.  An  open  airy  situation,  where  it  will  ripen  its  wood,  is  essential. 
The  single-flowered  varieties  are  propasated  by  seed,  which  come  up  .true 
to  their  respective  colours;  the  doubie-flowered  varieties  are  propagated 
by  lajrers,  by  grafline  on  the  common  sorts,  and  sometimes  by  cutdngs  of 
tbe  npened  wood,  pianted  in  sand  in  autumn,  and  covered  witfa  a  faand- 
elass  during  the  winter.  Price,  in  the  London  nurseries:  seedlings,  Ss,  a 
hundred;  the  diflferent  single-flowered  varieties,  50s,  a  hundred;  and  the 


CHAP.  XVII.  8TERCULIA  CE*. 

n^oted-leaTed  aod  double-flowered  varieties, 
1(.  6d.  each :  seeds  are  &.  a  pound.  At  Boll- 
wyller,  the  price  \a  1  franc  and  50  cents  each 
plant,  for  the  8iiig]e.donered  Tarietie«,  aad  2 
franca  50  cents  for  each  of  the  donble-flowered 
varietieg.  At  New  York,  the  ungle-flowered 
rarietiea  are  85  centi  a  plaut,  tbe  white- 
double-flowered,  and  the  purpl»4louble-llow- 
ered,  37  cents  a  plant;  Bnd  the  other  doubte- 
ilowered  Torieties,  60  centi  a  pluit :  the  seed 
is  59  ceoti  a  quart. 

App.  I.  Other  ligneous  Plants  of  the 
order  ^alva^ceis,  tohick  viill  probabty 
befound  hardy  or  half-kardy. 

Uda  pmlckiUa  BoupL,  .fHfa»  pulchtlluni  BbI.  Mag., 
\.  asii.,  ind  outjg.  gS.  An  nergiesn  Nem  Hallind  ibnil,, 
Introdueed  !□  IBil,  BaluclnB  lu  cluiMn  cf  bcauIUul  whllB 
bloaoiiu  in  Ibt  gulUc*  ■baut  aunli  Bit,  vuj  at  thc  rbot  al 
Houot  Wallinjton,  ln  tbe  Del|litouitiaiiil  af  HtKjnrt  Town, 
In  Ihe  dtplh  oTwlnHT ;  and,  u  ralgbt  lun  bMn  npKlrd,  H 
li  IbuUI  io  Mud  tbt  opM  ^i,  Ib  ibiltavd  •iliutloiii,  In  Ens. 
luid.  Tha*lia|iUnligiibiUmwiUfaiIbtBotaile  Guden 
u  Ktw,  whlch  hH  Rood  tb«r*  thtc*  ISn;  wltbout  uijr  pro. 


h»  •■■l._. 


l^.IMt.,S.l.US.,taiBat-Jlt.ak)  tt  li  ■  trtt,  ■  ullTt  or JnFWi  tnd 
Cldiia,wltb  HmTmrm  saliutt  kavit, BBaotb  dd  botli  luifteai,  tiid  up. 
rlghtbniuhH  wUbaDfTblUt bu^ ^ Ih^li, wlth  tbt bodt concciled Uka 


Tnu  oider  li  Introduced  iMvtJ  Ibi  Ibi 
iaKi.IMi., 5.1.1*9., toiBot- flg.m  U 
Cldiit,wlth  SMknie  «liuie  kavtt,!! 

rtaht  mnchH  «UliablTblhltbudii  tbjiiu,  wim  int  m»  conceuea  uu 
tbot«aflhtwtfai^otibtOTBinilclMui.TbtlaMnu*iiiiiUud|iMB,or 
ntaiiiih  ydlow.  Thatrtiw«<Mn)daaadiDlTS7,eii^Uflnt,  treaudits 
nwJiouH  pluti  butltbuilneebtenfoundtobeauliebsnlTln  Ihe 
ndtbbouihood  al  Loadan,  more  eipediUT  whsi  pluled  •■■inM  ■  wilL 
Tlieee  la  ■  Itm  tn  tbe  Chwce  Botulc  Ondm  IS  ft.  hlrii,  nililch  hu  itoad 
out  HUB)  yetu  wllb,  dbIj  ■  UtUe  UIUI  Uinwn  louBd  It  occulonillf,  to 

'TlimaMla  Ct.1.  lam.  Bqr-.  •*«).  <*<"  C''"»!  *  Mientr<Ma  O.  Doo, 
ftomNewBoUudj  S.(sw^«Thiinb.,ftani  J*|iu:  S.pdrdla  O.Dod, 

Rillu>,g»4ngto  UMhriibtaTaoft.;  uid  in  imhiMi  lU  aqutll;  hudr 
wtth  S.  DlituinMLa.  gafne  aC  tbem  cu  bt  purchuc^  In  Ihe  nuneriet, 
UftDillt«toTi.cach.  , 


364  ARBORETUM   AND   FEUTICETUM.  PAKT  lU. 


CHAP.   XVIIL 
OF  THB  HARDT  L1GNBOU8  PLAKTS  OP  TBB  ORDBR  TILIA^CEJB. 

DisTiNCTrrx  CharacteruHa.  Sepali  4  or  5» wkh  sTalTBte  aatttyatioD,  aMnCiy 
without  an  involucre.  Petals  4  or  5»  4»"  nrelj  not  an j.  StaaMos  hypocTiMNis, 
generally  numerous,  with  filaments  aefierate,  and  anthera  S-odled.  aioatljr 
glands  between  the  petals  and  oTarium.  Oraiy  and  fruit  ain^e,  of  4—10 
carpels  grown  together;  cells  in  the  fruit»  at  least  in  somey  noc  ao  maBy  aa 
the  caipd» .  {Lmdln^^  Inirod.  to  N,  S.)  The  species  are  chiefly  trees  and 
shrubfi  opoui  wann  climatea.    The  only  genua  wfaich  is  perfectly  faaniy  ia  TQia. 

Genus  I. 


rrLIA.  L.    The  Liwb  Tree.   IJru  St^t.  Poly&ndria  Monogynia. 

Ideniffieatiom.    Lin.  GtsueBO.;  Dec  Prod.,  L p.  51&  ;  I>OD*i  KiU.,  1.  pu5S2. 

S^nom^ma.    Llne  Tree  Gerard\  Llnd,  ^»^Ut~8ax.i  TUkol.  Fr.i  UiMte»  Otr.  madDmtAi  TSifia^ 

Ual. ;  'niOp  Spa$L  ;  Lipa,  Ruts. 
Derivaikm.    In  Loodon  and  WiM^t  Betired  Gardeaer,  the  naine  oT  7nU  Is  derived  Avni  tbe  Gnek 


woffd  pltfoNk  «  feether,  fhnn  tbe  fintbery  «ppeannoe  of  the  bracteM;  but  otbmdfdrc U  tnm.  ttm 
Greek  «oid  mai,  ligbt  bodies  iloating  in  tbe  air  llke  m«A  or  Aatbcn. 

Gen.  Char,    CaUfx  5-parted.    PetaU  5.    Stamens  numeroiMy  free^  or  aome- 

what  polyadelphous.    Ovary  gLobose,  YillouSy  1-styled,  d-ceOed;  cefla  ^ 

ovuled.    Nut  ooriaceous,  1-c^ed  1-^-8-Boeded,  from  abordon  (^DmCs  MiU^ 

i  p.  540.) — ^Tiraber  trees,  with  mellifluotts  flowers,  and  a  remarkable  hractea 

attached  to  the  peduncle  of  each  of  the  cymes  of  flowen.    The  species  are 

three,  according  to  some;  and  more  than  twice  that  numbery  acoordii^  to 

others.     Our  opinion  is,  that  they  may  be  all  induded  under  two^  71 

europs^  and  T,  americ^uia. 

t  l.T.  EUROPA^ A  L.    The  European,  or  comnum,  Lime  Tree. 

Ident^leatiim.    lian.  Sp.,  TSa j  Don*!  MilL,  1.  n.  55SL ;  Smith*i  Bng.  FV,  UL  pi  la 

SynomMfoet.    T.  intermddia  Dee.  Prod.,  1.  5ia ;   T.  Tulglkria  Boyntf  DoidL ;  T.  ettrapsTk  bonUit 

Bngramingit.    Eng.  Bot,  1 6ia ;  CEd.  FL  Dan.,  1 553L ;  and  our  pbUe  In  VoL  IL 

Spec,  Char.  Petals  without  scales.  Leaves  cordatOy  acuminated,  aerrated, 
smooth»  except  a  tuft  of  hair  at  the  origin  of  the  veins  beneathy  twice 
the  lengtfa  ot  the  petioles.  Cymes  many-flowcred.  Fnut  coriaceow^ 
downy.  (J[>onV  MUL^  i.  p.  552.)  The  extensive  distr^ution  and  loi^ 
cultivation  .of  this  tree  «n  Europe  have  gKren  riae  to  tbe  followuig  raoes» 
or  varieties,  described  by  De  CSandoHe  and  others  as  species;  from  wfaicfa 
high  authority  it  ma^  be  conaidered  Dreaumpftion  in  us  to  diiGfer;  but  we 
have  not  done  so  withont  due  eonsitteratiQn,  and  after  bsving  esaoAned 
the  living  plants  of  difierent  ages,  and  in  difi^ent  situation^  «ith  the 
greatest  care  and  attention. 

¥  T.  e.  2  tnicroph^la,   The  tmail4ea»ed  Europem  Lme  TVee. 

Sjfmomifmet.    T.  inicrophflla  Veni.,  WOId,  Dee.,  and  G.  Don;  T.  e.  var^  X^i   T.  «dmi. 

fblia  Scop. ;  T.  sjlTtetris  Deaf.  i  T.  parvifbUa  Ekrk.,  Hamte  Demd. ;  T.  oordfcta  IfiBL ; 

Tilleal  k  petitei  FeuUlea,  Fr. ;  kMnbGil^lge  Unde,  or  Winteilinde,  Qer. 
Sngraioiatii.    Willd.  Holiart,  1 10& ;  &igl.  Bot,  1. 1705. ;  and  our  plate  In  YoL  IL 

Description,  S^c.  Petals  without  scales.  Leaves  cordale,  roundish, 
acuminated,  sharply  serrated,  smooth  above,  glaucous,  and  bearded 
beneath  on  the  axils  of  the  veins,  as  weU  as  in  hairy  blotches. 
Fruit  rather  globose,  hardly  ribbed,  verv  thin,  and  brittle.  Native  of 
Europe,  in  sub-mountainous  woods.    ui  England,  frequent  in  Eaex 


j 


^-,« «        «../, 


CHAP.  XYIII.  riUACfiiB.      2*1X1^.  S65 

fHid  Stissex.  {Doti^s  MULy  i.  p.  658.)  This  variet^  appears  to  be  the 
male  linden  tree  of  Oerard ;  the  timber  of  which,  he  says»  is  much 
faarder,  more  knotty,  and  more  yellow,  than  the  timber  of  the  other 
sort ;  and  not  very  difl^nt  from  the  timber  of  the  dm  tree.  This 
sort  we  conceive  to  have  originated  in  inferior  soiis  and  sltuations ; 
Ibr  example,  in  the  rocky  parts  of  idie  north  of  Sweden,  and  in  the 
nilly  distncts  of  the  north  of  Qermany.  This  Tariety,  according  to 
Steven  (^Novv,  Mem.  de  la  Soc,  Imp.  des  Nat,  de  MoscoUy  tome  iii.), 
is  found  here  and  there  in  the  woods  of  Taurta;  also  in  Iberia,  and 
.  on  this  side  Caucasus.  It  yaries,  he  says,  in  a  wonderfhl  manner, 
in  the  foTL  •  of  the  fruit,  in  the  sinns  at  die  base  of  the  leayes,  and 
in  the  propordon  of  the  disk  of  die  leares  to  the  petiolesy  as  well 
as  in  the  number  of  flowers  in  a  cyme,  c<^ouring  of  tie  twies, 
9lc.  ;  whence  he  a^ees  with  Sprengel  in  uniting  T.  trifldray  T.  m- 
term^a^  5cc.,  which  are  asuany  separated  by  anthors.  We  doubt 
much  if  thisy  or  any  other  varietyy  is  indigenous  in  Britain ;  but  it 
exists  in  plantations,  and  is  recognised  as  adistinct  yariety  by  prao- 
tical  men,  the  wood  bdng  preferred  by  pianofbrte-makers.  Sir 
James  Edward  Smith  says,  ^  This  spedes  being  planted  alone  wiUi 
T.  europae^a,  and  T.  grandifolia,  in  avenues  or  parks,  wHi  msure 
a  longer  succession  of  flowers  tkan  either  of  toe  others  alone.*' 
This  yariety  is  distinguishable,  at  first  sight,  from  all  the  others,  by 
the  smallness  of  its  leavesy  which  are  only  about  2  io.  broad,  and 
sometimes  scarcely  looger  tbaa  tbeir  sleoder  footstalks.  The  flowers 
are  also  much  smaller  uiaii  in  any  of  the  other  varieties ;  and  they 
are  very  fragrant,  having  a  scent  like  those  of  the  honeysuckle. 
There  appears  to  be  a  subvariety  of  this  in  the  aarden  of  the 
London  liorticDltural  Society,  under  the  name  oT  T.  parvifoiia 
glaiica. 

t  li.e.^pUUyphjfUa.    The hroai4eaioed  Eur^^n  Lme  Tree. 

8^metiwme$.  T.  platyphfHa  Scqp. ;  T.  eordU?llfai  Bai.  iT.  «mpa^ft  1W{  T.  snndifMia 
Mkrh.  wkl  «mM;  lifa«d^y«ddownj  liiaeTreei  TUIeuJiLgniMki  FeolUM^orTiUettl 
de  HoUandej  Fr. 

EHgnuhgB.  vent  IHm.,  pi  A  1 1.  f.  SL ;  Bull.  Fr.,  1 175.  i  Owtn.,  JE.  t  U& ;  and  our 
pbaeliiVel.IL 

Descriptiou.  Petals  witbout  scales.  Leaves  cordate»  roundish, 
acuminated,  sharply  serrated,  downy  beneath,  origin  of  their  veins 
wooUy.  Branches  hairjr.  Cymes  3*flowered.  Fruitwoody«downy, 
turbinatey  with  5  proounent  angles.  CDotC*  MUl.^  L  p.  553.])  This 
tree  is  of  about  tne  same  size  as  7*.  europse^a,  from  which  it  is 
readily  distii^uished  by  its  laixer  and  rougher  leavee^  and,  also»  by 
its  rougher  bark  and  hispid  branches.  7\  europse^a,  7*.e.  micro- 
phyI1a>  and  T.  e.  platyphylla,  may  be  seen  together,  in  a  young 
state,  in^  the  London  ilortioultural  Society's  Garden ;  and,  fiili- 
grown,  in  the  avenue  at  Syon  House :  in  both  places  they  are 
readily  (fistinguishable  from  each  other,  and  are  perfecdy  distinct ; 
not,  we  think,  as  speciesy  but  as  races.  AccordinK  to  Sir  James 
Edward  Smitb»  T,  platyph^Ua  is  the  lime  tree  <x  the  south  of 
Europe»  as  T  europ»^a  is  of  the  north ;  and  he  is  of  opinion  that 
they  are  un^uestionably  distinct  spedes.  Steven  (in  JNota>.  Mem. 
4^0.,  tome  iu.  1834^  says^  that,  though  T.  platyphylla  is  dted  in 
tbe  Flora  Thuruxh^iaueasica,  as  comraon  in  Tauna  and  CaucasuSy 
he  never  fbund  it  l^iere,  or  knew  of  its  having  been  observed  iii 
those  regions.  There  is  a  subvariety  of  Ais  sort,  called  T,  e.  platy- 
ph/IIa  mhior,  wtth  leafees  somewlrat  smaller  than  thoee  of  T.  e. 
pratjrph^Uay  but  the  difierence  is  so  triAing  that  it  is  not  worth  while 
keepmg  it  dbtinct. 

IK  T.  <r.  4  rubra.     The  r»^twigged  ^ttro^oa  lAme  Tree, 

Sgtmtifinet.    T.  tnflbra  Puer,  i»  Bom.  GK.,  £.  p.  488. ;  7.  corinUilaea  Awc ;  T.  coxAUio» 


366  ARBORETUM   AMD   FRUTICETUM*  PART  II  r. 

HorL  Kew. :   T.  eunmi^i  fi  rbbr»  SAikarp}   T.  euroiMeVi  rSmUk**  Flor*  BriLt  571 : 
r.  grudialia  $  SmUk'B  Emg.  Flora,  3. 19. 

Descnptkm.    Tbis  variety  is  distinguisfaed  hy  the  fedness  oT  its 
young  branches,  and  it  may  be  properly  considered  83  a  subvariety 
of  allthe  above  races  or  kinds.    In  Sweden,  where  lime  woods 
extend  over  the  low  part  of  the  country  for  many  miles  togetber, 
the  common  lim^  tree  ib  met  with,  in  some  places,  perhaps  fbr  a 
mile  together,  with  the  twigs  bright  red,  yellow  in  others,  and  in 
others  quite  ereen.    In  the  park  at  ShardeloeSy  near  Amersham,  tn 
Buckinghanmirey  may  be  seen  large  lime  trees,  all  apparendy  of 
the  commonest  kind  (T.  europae^a),  some  with  yellow,  others  with 
redy  and  others  with  brown  or  green  wood.     In  the  sarden  of  the 
London  Ilorticultural  Society  Uiere  is  one  variety  witn  small  leaves 
and  bright  yeliow  wood ;  and  another,  with  the  large  rougfa  leaves 
of  T,  e.  platyphylla,  and  brieht  yellow  wood.     Our  conclusion  from 
these»  and  other  facts  that  faave  come  before  us,  is,  tfaat  tfaere  is  a 
red-twigged  and  yellow-twigged  variety   or  subvariety  of  T.  eu- 
ropeeX  of  T.  e.  micropfa^lla,  and  of  T.  e.  platypfayUa ;  and  that 
T,  rubra  Dec.  can  be  nothing  more  tfaan  a  variety  of  T,  e.  platy» 
pfaylla. 

S  T.  f .  5  laamdta,     The  cutAeaved  European  lAme  Tree, 

Symmifmet.    T.  platTpbf  lla  UciniiUa  Hori. 
Engraomgs.    Our  puUe  in  VoL  I L 

Detcription,  Tfae  leaves  are  smaller  than  those  of  the  oommon 
species,  and  deeply  and  irregularly  cut  and  twisted,  scarcely  two  oo 
ttie  tree  b^g  alike.  Tfais  variety  is  seldom  seen  of  a  lai^ge  size  ;  as 
migfat  be  expected  from  tfae  diminisfaed  power  of  tfae  leaves,  in 
consequence  of  tfaeir  diminisfaed  surface.  We  faave  never  beard  of 
its  attaintng  a  greater  faeight  than  30  ft. 

S  T.  ^.  6  adrea,  The  j[oAi!nt-twigged  European  Lhne  Tree,  —  Difiering 
from  tfae  species  in  tfae  yeiiowness  of  its  twigs ;  and,  apparently, 
not  so  vigorous  in  its  growtfa  as  any  of  tfae  otfaer  varieties,  except 
T,  e.  laciniata.    (See  our  plate  in  Vol.  II.) 

t  T,e,l  p.  adrea,  Tke  golden-twigged  broad-leaved  European  Lime 
■Tree, — This  diflers  from  tfae  common  broad-leaved  linae  in  no  Qtfaer 
respect  than  in  tlie  yellow  colour  of  its  twigs.  It  is,  in  winter,  a 
very  distmct  and  very  handsome  variety,  and  may  be  procured  in 
some  of  the  London  nurseries.  Tfaere  is  a  smaU  tree  in  tfae  London 
Horticulteiral  Society's  Garden. 

1  T.  e.  8  dMystyla,  The  hairy-stifled  European  Lime  Tree,  T,  da- 
systyla  Steven,  —  This  iis  described  as  faaving  petals  without  scales; 
leaves  smooth,  somewfaat  hairy  at  the  base  beneatfa ;  axils  of  vdns 
bearded;  style  tomentose.  It  is  found  on  tfae  soutfa-west  coast 
of  Tauria,  at  the  base  of  the  mountain  Castel  Dagle,  where  tfaere 
is  one  tree  near  tfae  public  road.  Steven  considers  it  as  satis- 
factoriiy  distinct  ui  the  form  of  its  fhiit,  and  especially  in  tfae 
hairiness  of  its  style.  To  us  it  appears  that  this  variety  bears  the 
same  relation  to  the  species  that  Crats^gus  Oxyadmtha  erioc&rpa 
does  to  the  species. 

Other  Varietiei,  There  is  a  variety  with  variegated  leaves,  but  it  ia  such 
«  ragged  iil-looking  plant  that  we  deem  it  altogetfaer  unwortfay  of  culture. 
Tfaere  are  some  names  of  varieties  in  nurservmen's  catalogues,  wfaicfa  we 
>iave  not  tfaougfat  wortfa  a  detailed  notice;  tfae  slightest  deviation  being 
pften  eagerly  seized  on  for  the  sake  of  producing  sometfaing  new.  In  tfae 
BoUwyller  Catah^ueior  1833,  we  have  T,  asplemifolia  n6va,  whicfa,  we  pre- 
sume,  is  a  subvanety  of  T,  europ«e^a  laciuiata ;  and  M.  Baumann  informs  us 
that  tfae^  have  lately  discoverea  a  new  variety  of  T,  e.  aurea  in  a  forest  in 
tfaeir  neighbourhood.     In  the  Botanic  Garden  of  Antwerp,  there  is  a  plant 


CHAP.  XVI II.  TIUA^CT.X.      Tl'LXA.  867 

named  T.  europee^a  rubica6lM,  wfaich  is  said  to  be  quite  di£ferent  from  T, 
europie^a  rtkbni.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  where  several  of  the  ▼arieties 
are  growing  together,  and  ripen  seeds»  these  seeds  will  produce  difl^*ent 
new  sorts,  as  the  result  of  crosa-fecundation.  In  a  woric  published^n  1750 
at  Leyden,  entitled  Let  Agremetu  de  la  Camptigne,  ^e.,  the  author  recom- 
mends  continuing  all  the  diffisrent  sorta  of  the  lime  by  Wers :  because,  aay» 
he,  those  which  are  raised  from  seed  come  up  of  diflerent  species ;  and 
almost  all  hybrids,  such  as  the  poplar-leaved  lime,  or  the  birch-leaved 
liine»  which  never  arrive  at  the  siie  of  krge  trees,  or  become  finely  iur' 
nished  with  leaves.  Those  which  come  up  with  red  bark,  he  says,  grow 
very  rapidly  for  a  while,  as  do  the  yellow-barked  varieties,  but  neither  do 
the^  ever  form  lai^  trees.  The  only  seedlings  that  should  be  planted,  with 
a  view  to  thia  end,  are  such  as  have  green  leaves  and  shoots.  (p.  907.) 

Geograpky  of  T.  europai^a  and  itt  Varietiet,     T,  europae^a  appears  to  be 

confined  to  the  middle  and  north  of  Europe.  The  variety  T,  e.  platyphylla  is 

found  on  the  Alps  of  Switzerland,  and  the  north  of  Italy ;  and  also  m  Spain, 

Portugal,  and  Greece.      T,  europfle^a  and  T,  microphyila  appear  to  be  in- 

digenouB  chiefly  in  the  north  of  Germany,  in  Russia,  and  in  Sweden.    We 

have  already  (p.  24.)  expressed  our  doubts  as  to  the  genus  Tilia  being  indi- 

cenous  in  Britain ;  though,  as  Sir  J.  E.  Smith  has  observed,  all  the  varieties 

(species  with  him)  are  natundised,  if  not  all  originally  indigenous.     Ray 

seems  to  have  thought  that  T,  e.  micn^h^Ua  was,  or  might  be,  indigenous ; 

but  he  was  of  a  dirorent  opinion  with  respect  to  the  broad-Ieaved  variety. 

He  says,  speaking  of  the  latter  kind,  **  i  think  that  Tumer  and  G^envd 

err  in  sayin^  that  this  kind  grows  plentifuUy  in  Essex;  for,  although  I 

am  an  inhabitant  of  Essex,  I  mive  never  seen  the  7ilia  foe^^mina  vulg^Uis 

platyph^llos  [which,  according  to   Smith,  is  a  synonyme    of    T,  europse^a 

(£iig.  JPVbra)]  growinff  spontaneously  there,    or    efsewhere  in   En^Iand. 

What  we  fireqnently  find  with  us,  in  woods  and  hedges,"  he  says,  "  is  the 

Tflia  min6re  fdlio  *'  [which,  according  to  Smith,  is  a  synonyme  of  T,  pEtrn- 

fdlia.  (^i^.  Ftora,)],    ^  This  last  species,*'  Ray  continues,  ''  is  called  in 

Lincolnshire,  by  the  rustics,  bast ;  because  ropes  are  made  fit>m  its  bark. 

It  flowers  later  than-  die  other,  and  ripens  its  seeds  more  perfectly."     Sir 

J.  E.  Smith  gtves  as  a  native  habitat  of  T,  europse^  **  woods  and  hedges 

upon  grassy  declivities  :*'  of  T,  e.  platyphj^a,  *'  Whjtstable,  Surrey ;  and 

near  Dorking ;  on  the  banks  of  the  Mole,  near  Boxhill ;  and  a  few  otber 

places  in   Surrey,  Norfblk,  and  Oxfordshire."     According  to  Watson,  T, 

europs^a  is  common  all  over  Britain ;  and  in  thesouth-westem,  north-eastera, 

and  north-westera  counties  of  Ireland :.  T,  e.  platyph^Ua  is  found  in  the 

north-eastera  parts  of  England,  and  in  the  southera  counties  of  Scotland : 

and  T.  e.  microph^IIa  is  found  in  the  south-eastera  and  north-eastera  counties 

of  England,  and  north-western  counties  of  Scotland.     Mr.  Edwin  Lees, 

Hon.  ^.  of  the  Natund  History  Sodety  of  Worcester,  informs  us  that  at 

Shawley,  eight  miles  north-west  of  Worcester,  there  is  a  wood,  remote  firom 

any  old  dwdling  or  public  road,  of  above  500  acres  in  extent,  the  greater  part 

of  the  undei^owths  of  which  is  composed  of  T,  e.  microph^Ila.    He  also 

states  that,  in  the  same  part  of  the  count^,  there  are  some  trees  estimated  to 

be  upwards  of  300  years  old.     So  extensive  a  tract  in  Britain  covered  with 

the  lime  tree,  we  had  before  never  heard  of,  and  the  circumstance  has  con- 

siderably  diminished  our  doubts  as  to  the  tree  being  traly  indigenous.    In  the 

Kouveau  Du  Hamel,  T,  europ«^a  is  said  to  befound  wild  m  Denmark,  Sweden, 

Bohemia,  and  throughout  Europe  generally.    Pallas  states  that  it  is  found 

throush  the  whole  of  Russia,  and  great  part  of  Siberia.     T,  e.  platyph^IIa 

is  said  to  mhabit  Sweden,  and  most  parts  of  Europe,  as  fiu*  south  as  the 

alpine  regions  of  Spain. 

Hitiory,  The  common  lime  tree  appears  to  have  been  known  to  the 
Oreeks  and  Romans.  The  tree,  accordii^  to  Theophrastus,  is  of  both  sexes, 
which  are  totalty  diSerent  as  to  form ;  probably  reierring  to  the  small-leaved 

DD 


368  ARBORETVM    AND   FRUTICETUM.  PART   III. 

and  laiige4eaTed  yarieties.  The  leayea»  he  says,  are  tweet,  and  used  as  fbdder 
for  ffiost  kinds  of  cattle.  The  tree  was  highly  esteemed  by  the  Romans  for 
ita  shade ;  and,  according  to  Pliny,  for  the  numeroiui  uaes  to  which  its  wood 
night  be  api^ied.  In  moddn  times,  the  lime  tree  wan  one  of  the  first  to 
attract  the  notice  of  writers  on  plants ;  and,  aocordingly,  it  occupies  a  con- 
nderable  space  in  the  workt  of  L*Obel,  Gerard,  Ray,  and  the  Taiioua  deo- 
drological  authors  preriously  to  the  time  of  LinnaeuBy  who  describes  only 
two  species,  T.  europae^a  and  T.  americ^;  but  M.  VenteDat,  in  1798, 
describes  three  European  species  and  three  American  onea.  De  CandoUe 
has  deacribed  ten  Bpeciee.  Evelyn,  speakinff  of  the  Itme  tree,  says,  ^  It 
is  a  shameful  nej^hgence  that  we  are  no  better  provided  with  nurseries 
ibr  a  tree  so  choice,  and  so  uniyersally  acceptable.  We  send,  coaunoniy, 
for  this  tree  into  Flanders  and  HoUand»  wnile  our  woods  do  in   sosse 

Elaces  spontaneously  prodQce  them.'*      Ilie  time  tree  has  long   been  a 
ivourite  tree  for  avenues  and  public  walks ;  it  is  planted  in  the  streets  of 
some  of  the  principal  towns  of  France»  Holland,  and  Germany;  anditforms 
aveoues  to  country  seats,  both  on  the  Continent  and  in  Oreat  Jsritain.    **  The 
French,**  Du  Hamel  says,  **  growing  tired  of  tbe  horsechestnut  for  avenues, 
adopted  the  lime  for  that  purpose,  in  the  time  of  Louis  XIV. ;  and,  accord* 
ingly,  the  approaches  to  the  residences  of  the  French»  as  weU  as  Knglish, 
gentry  of  that  date  are  bordered  with  lime  trees  *' ;  and  Fenelon»  Sir  J.  £. 
Smith  observes,  "  in  conformity  to  this  taste«  decorates,  with  *  flowery  lime 
trees/   his  enchanted  Isle  of  Calypso.**      The  Unie  trees    in  St.  Jamea^s 
Park  are  said  to  have  been  planteci  at  the  suggestion  of  Evelyn ;  probably 
with  a  view  to  the  improvement  of  the  air,  and  to  avert,   in  part,  the 
evils  pointed  out  in  his  Fumifngium,    The  Dutch  plant  the  Ume  m  towns, 
along  their  wide»t  strcets,  ana  by  the  sides  of  theu*  canids ;  and  the  whole 
country  is  perfumed  by  their  flowers  during  the  months  of  July  and  August. 
In  MUIer*8  time,  the  tree  began  to  be  Uttle  esteemed,  on  acoount  of  its  coming 
into  leaf  late  in  the  spring,  and  beginnin^  to  decay  early  in  autumn ;  more 
especiaUy  when  planted  in  a  dry  soU.     Smce  the  modem  style  of  laying  out 
grounds  has  rendered  straight  avenues  unfashionabley  the  lune  tree  has  not 
been  nearly  so  much  planted  as  forroerly ;  and  its  chief  use  at  present,  both 
in  Britain  and  on  the  Continent,  is  for  planting.pubUc  waU^s  and  promenades. 
Properties  and  Uset,   The  wood  of  the  Ume  tree  is  of  pale  yeUow  or  whitew 
close-grained,  soft,  light,  and  smooth,  and  not  attacked  by  insects.     It  is 
used  by  pianoforte-makers  for  sounding-boards,  and  by  cabinet-makers  for  a 
variety  of  purposes.    It  is  tumed  into  domestic  utensUs  of  various  kinds; 
carved  into  toys,  and  turned  into  small  boxes  for  the  apothecaries.    The  niost 
elegant  use  to  which  it  is  applied  is  for  carvinff,  for  which  it  is  superior  to 
every  other  wood.     Many  of  the  fine  carvings  m  Windsor  Castle,  Trmity  Ool- 
lege  Library  at  Cambridge,  and  in  the  Duke  of  Devonshire'»  mansion  at  Cbats- 
worth,  are  of  this  wood.     It  is  supposed  by  some,  that  the  blocks  employed  by 
Holbein  for  wood-engravings  were  of  this  tree.     The  wood  is  said  to  make 
excellent  charcoal  for  gunpowder ;  even  better  than  alder,  and  nearly  as  good 
as  hazel.    Baskets  and  cradles  were  formerly  made  from  the  twigs ;  and  snoe- 
makers  and  glovers  are  said  to  prefer  planks  of  lime  tree  for  cutting  the  finer 
kinds  of  leather  upon.     The  leaves  ot  the  lime  tree,  in  common  with  those 
of  the  elm  and  the  poplar,  were  used,  both  in  a  dried  and  in  a  green  atate, 
for  feeding  cattle,  by  tne  Romans ;  and  they  are  stUI  coUected  for  the  same 
purpose  in  Sweden,  Norw^y,  Camiola,  and  Switzerland ;  though  in  Sweden, 
Linnaeus  says,  they  coromunicate  a  bad  flavour  to  the  milk  of  cows.    One  c£ 
the  most  important  uses  of  the  lime  tree,  in  the  north  of  Europe,  is  that  of 
supplying  material  for  forming  ropes  and  mats ;  the  latter  ot  which  enter 
extensively  into  European  commerce.     The  Kussian  peasants  weave  the  bark 
of  the  young  shoots  for  the  upper  parts  of  their  shoes,  the  outer  bark  senres 
for  the  soleti ;  and  they  also  make  of  it,  tied  togcther  with  strips  of  the  iancr 
bark.  baskets  and  boxes  for  domestic  purposes.    The  outer  bark  of  old  trees 
supplies  them,  Uke  that  of  the  birch,  with  tiles  for  covering  their  cottages. 


*_—  —  — .-/- 


CIIAP.  X?III.  7ILIA  CBJB.      Ti  LIA.  SQ9 

Ropes  are  still  made  from  the  bai-k  of  the  iree  io  GomwaU,  and  in  some 
|iart8  of  Devonshire ;  as  appears  by  the  Agrieultural  Reports  of  those  couq- 
ties;  and  thisy  according  to  Ray,  was  formerly  the  case  in  lincolnshire. 
The  manufacture  of  mats  from  the  inner  hark  of  the  lime  tree»  howerer, 
is  now  chiefly  confined  to  Russia,  and  some  parts  of  Sweden.  Trees  of 
from  6  in.  to  1  ft.  in  diameter  are  selected  in  the  woods ;  and  in  the  beginning 
of  summer,  when,  from  the  expansion  produced  by  the  ascendinff  sap,  the 
bark  parts  freely  from  the  wood,  it  is  stripped  from  the  trees  in  lengths  of 
firom  6  ft.  to  8  ft.  These  are  afterwards  steeped  in  water,  dll  the  berk  se- 
parates  fteely  into  layers ;  it  is  then  taken  out  and  separated  into  ribanda 
or  strands,  which  are  hung  up  in  the  shade,  generaUy  in  the  wood  where  the 
tree  grew  from  which  they  were  taken ;  and»  in  the  course  of  the  summeTy 
they  are  manufactured  into  the  mats  so  much  in  use  by  gardeners  and  up- 
holstererB,  and  for  covering  packages  generaUy.  The  fishermen  of  Sweden 
make  nets  for  catchinff  fish  of  the  fibres  of  the  inner  bark,  separated,  by 
roaceration,  so  as  to  rorm  a  kind  of  flax ;  and  the  shepherds  of  Camiola 
weave  a  coarse  cloth  of  it,  which  serves  them  for  their  ordinairy  clothing. 
The  trees  from  which  the  bark  is  taken  are  cut  down  during  the  same  summery 
eoUected  into  open  places  in  the  woods,  cut  into  short  lengths,  and  buraed 
in  heaps,  so  as  to  form  charcoal.  The  sap  of  the  Hme  tree,  drawn  ofl^  in 
spring,  and  evaporated,  afibrds  a  considerabie  quantity  of  sugar ;  and  Adan- 
son  suggested  the  idea  of  employing  it  for  thb  purpose  in  Frimce,  along  with 
the  Sfm  of  the  birch  and  the  maple.  The  honev  produced  by  the  flowers  is 
considered  superior  to  aU  other  kinds  for  its  delicacy,  seUing  at  three  or  four 
times  the  price  of  common  honev ;  and  it  is  used  exclusivel^r  in  medicine^ 
and  for  making  some  particular  kinds  of  Uqueurt^  more  especially  Rosoglia. 
Thts  lime  tree  honey  is  only  to  be  procured  at  the  little  town  of  Kowno, 
on  the  river  Niemen,  in  Lithuania,  which  is  surrounded  by  an  extensive  forest 
of  limes.  An  account  of  this  forest,  of  the  mode  of  managing  the  bees  in 
ity  and  of  disposing  of  the  honev»  &c.»  was  given  to  Sur  Jolm  Sinclair  by 
the  botanist  Hove,  and  will  be  iound  printed  as  an  appendix  to  the  HuP' 
6and/y  of  Scolland.  The  Jews  of  Poland  produce  a  cfose  imitatbn  of  this 
honey,  by  bleacbing  the  common  sort  in  the  open  air  during  frosty  weather. 
(See  Bnght's  TVavelt  m  Hungary,)  Tbe  fruit  of  the  lime  tree  had  long 
been  thought  of  little  use^  till  Biissa,  a  physician  of  the  faculty  of  Paris,  by 
triturating  it»  mixed  with  some  of  its  flowers,  succeeded  in  procuring  abutter, 
perfectly  resembling  chocolate;  havinff  the  same  taste,  and  giving  the  same 
paste>  as  the  cocoa.  This  was  in  tne  time  of  Frederick  tne  Grreat ;  who, 
feeling  a  greater  interest  in  the  disoovery  than  the  French,  who  were  in  pos- 
session  of  plantations  of  the  cocoa  in  their  oolonies,  en^aged  the  chemist 
Marcgraf  to  prove  the  observations  of  Missa,  which  he  did  entirely  to  the 
satbfaction  of  Frederick;  but,  unfortunately,  it  was  found  that  the  lime 
tree  chocolate  did  not  keep.  On  this  Ventenat  remarks,  that,  if  the  subject 
had  been  pursued  a  little  further,  and  the  fruits  of  some  of  the  Amencan 
species  of  limes  taken,  the  success  would  probably  have  been  complete.  In 
landscape-gardening  the  principal  use  of  tbe  lime  is  as  a  detached  tree  on  a 
lawn,  or  in  scenery  which  is  decidedly  gardenesque;  because,  firom  the  sym- 
metrical  and  regular  form  of  the  tree,  it  is  unfitted  fbr  grouping  wlth  other 
trees  in  the  picturesque  nuumer.  London  and  Wise  recomniended  ^the  lime 
tree,  as  preferable  to  the  elm,  for  shelteringgardens  or  orchards;  because  the 
roots  do  not,  like  those  of  the  elm,  spreaa  out  and  impoyerish  all  around 
them.  In  the  Retired  Chardener^  the  cbief  use  of  tbe  tree  is  said  to  be  for 
bowers,  or  covered  ways  18  ft.  or  20  ft.  high :  the  lime  being  trained  to  a 
sbelter  roof.  Evelyn  commends  the  Ume  for  its  **  unparaUeled  beauty  ** 
for  walks ;  ^  because  **  he  says,  "  it  will  grow  in  almost  all  grounds,  lasts 
long,  soon  heals  its  wounds  when  pruned,  aflects  uprightness,  stoutly  resists 
a  storm.  and  seldom  becomes  hollow."  Scattered  trees  of  it  barmonise 
well  with  immense  masses  of  Orecian  or  Roman  architecture ;  but  it  is  less 
suitable  for  the  narrow  perpendicular  forms  of  the  Qothic.    For  ^chitectural 

D  D  2 


870  ARBORSTUlff   AHD  FRUTICETUU.  PABT  111« 

gpideiiing  it  iB  well  adapted,  iroiii  the  patience  with  whidi  it  bears  the  knife 
or  the  sheare.  In  some  of  the  pablic  gardens  of  recreadon  on  tfae  Continenty 
and  espedaily  in  those  in  the  neighbotvhood  of  Paris  and  Amsterdam,  there 
are  very  imposing  oolonnades,  arcadea,  wailB,  pyramids,  and  other  architec- 
tural-looking  maaaesy  formed  of  this  tree. 

SoU  amd  SUuation,  A  deep  and  rather  light  soil  is  recommended  for  the 
lime  tree  by  Du  Hamel  (TVmU  de»  Arbre$) ;  but  the  largest  trees  are  gene- 
mUy  found  in  a  good  ioamy  soil.  In  Lithuania,  where  the  tree  is  more 
abundant,  and  of  a  iarger  siie,  than  it  is  etther  in  Russia  or  Poland,  the  aaSA, 
as  we  paiticularly  remvked  about  Kowno»  when  in  that*  country  in  1813,  is 
rather  a  dayey  loam  thtm  a  sandy  one.  This  agrees  with  nn  obserration  of 
Du  Hamel,  in  another  of  his  works  (Ejiplaiiatiim  det  BoU)^  that  the  lime 
tree  gets  to  a  prodi^us  size  in  an  argillaceous  soil  inclinin^  somewhat  to 
sand,  and  rather  moist.  In  dry  situations,  the  tree  nerer  attains  a  large  sise» 
and  it  loses  its  leaves  earlier  than  any  other  tree.  Being  a  tree  of  the  plaiaa, 
rather  than  of  the  mountains,  it  does  not  appear  suitable  for  exposed  sur- 
faces :  but  it  requires  a  pure  air  rather  than  otherwise ;  for,  though  it  u  found 
in  towns  on  the  Continent,  and  sparingly  so  in  Britain,  the  smoke  of  minersl 
coal  aeems  more  injarious  to  it  Uian  it  is  to  the  platanus,  tlie  elm,  or  some 
other  trees. 

PrapagaHoH  and  Culture,    It  is  sddom  propagated  otherwise  tlian  by  layen^ 
which  are  made,  in  the  nurseries,  in  autumn  and  winter,  and  which  beoome 
Tooted,  so  as  to  admit  of  being^  taken  ofT,  in  a  year.    The  tree,  in  Britain  at 
least,  appears  seldom  to  ripen  its  seeds ;  but  Evelyn  states  that  be  received 
jnany  of  these  from  Holland,  and  that  plants  may  be  raised  irom  them; 
-though,  he  says,  with  better  success  from  suckers.    Du  Hamel  says  that  the 
lime  tree  may  be  raised  firom  seeds,  which  ought  to  be  sown  imraediately 
after  being  gathered ;  because,  if  they  are  preserved  dry  till  the  following 
spring,  they  will  often  not  come  up  tiil  the  second  year.    If,  however,  tfae 
seeds  are  mixed  with  sand,  or  with  soil,  not  too  dry,  and  kept  in  that  state  till 
the  foUowing  spring,  they  wUl  generally  come  up  the  first  year.    Owing  to 
the  slowness  or  the  growth  of  plants  rmsed  from  seeds,  Du  Hamel  states, 
the  French  gardeners,  wl|en  tbey  want  a  supply  of  voung  lime  trees,  cut 
over  an  old  one  close  by  the  surface  of  the  ground,  which  soon  sends  up  a 
great  number  of  shoots :  among  these  they  throw  in  a  quantity  of  soil,  which 
•they  allow  to  remain  one,  or  two,  or  three  years ;  afler  which  they  find  the 
shoots  weU  rooted,  and  of  a  suffident  heigbt  and  stren^  to  be  planted  at 
once  where  they  are  finally  to  remain.    This  mode  is  still  pracdsed  in  France 
and  Belj^um,  both  with  the  iime  and  the  elm.  (See  AgrhnenM  de  ia  Cam' 
pagne,  liv.  ii.)     We  have  seen  the  plants,  or  shoots,  15  ft.  or  20  h.  high» 
with  veiy  few  roots  when  they  were  first  taken  off:  but  ali  the  branches 
bdng  cut  off  close  to  the  stems,  and  the  stems  shortened  to  6  ft.  or  7  flL, 
and  the  roots  also  pruned,  they  are   planted,  -and   sddom  fail  to  grow; 
all  the  young  sfaoots  produoed  the  first  season   afto  planting  being  r»- 
moved,  exoept  one  to  serve  as  a  leader.      The  lime    tree  bears  trana- 
^bsiting  when  of  a  considerabie  mxe ;  but,  when  it  is  grown  in  the  nurseriea 
for  tliis  purpose,  it  ought  always  to  be  taken  up  aiui  replanted  every  two 
or  three  years.    A  tree  which  has  stood  some  years  without  beiqg  removed 
should  alwa3's  have  the  roots  cut  round,  at  3  fl.  or  4  ft.  from  the  atcni» 
a  year  before  removal,  for  the  purpose  of  stunting  the  growth,  both  of  tlie 
head  and  roots,  and  of  formin£  smaller  roots  and  fibres.    Evelyn  mentiooa 
sorae  very  large  Ume  trees  which  the  prince  elector  took  out  of  fais  fbreata 
at  Heiddberg,  to  a  steep  hUI  ^  exceedingly  exposed  to  the  heat  of  the  ann» 
and  that  tn  the  heat  of  sumroer.    Thev  grow  behind  that  strong  tower  on  tfae 
south-west  and  raost  torrid  part  of  the  eminenee,  bdng  a  dry,  reddiah, 
barren  earth ;  yet  do  thev  prosper  rarely  wdl :  but  the  heads  were  cut  ol^ 
and  the  pits  into  which  they  were  transplanted  were  (by  the  industry  and  <fi- 
rection  of  Monneur  De  8on,  a  Frenchman,  and  an  admirable  medianic.  who 
htmself  related  it  to  roe)  filled  with  a  eomposition  of  earth  and  cow-<iuiig« 


UAP;  XVllI.  riLIA^CEiB.      Ti^LlA*  371 

which  was  ezceedinghr  beateny  and  bo  diluted  with  water,  tfaat  it  became 
ahnost  a  Uauid  pap.  It  waa  into  thia  that  he  plunged  the  roots,  coyering  the 
surfiice  witn  the  turf :  a  singular  ezample  of  removing  great  trees  at  such  a 
seasoni  and  therefore  taken  notice  ot  here  expressly."  This  operation  was 
probabiy  performed  before  midsummer,  when  the  trees,  not  having  spent  their 
vital  or  mwing  force  for  the  season,  might  still  send  out  shoots  and  fibrous' 
rootSyWnich  would  presenre  them  alive  till  the  following  vear^when  they 
would  probably  grow  freely.  If  it  had  not  been  intended  that  they  should 
grow  a  little  the  first  year,  the  puddle  formed  with  so  much  care  would  have 
been  unnecessi^. 

Siatitties,  We  have  received  the  dimensions  and  age  of  some  hundreds 
of  lime  treesy  with  notices  of  the  soil  and  situation  in  which  they  grow,  in 
diflerent  parts  of  Britain  and  the  continent  of  Europe :  from  which  we  shall 
sdect  but  a  very  few  examples,  the  tree  being  sufficiently  well  known. 

TiMi  emroimi^tt  in  ihe  Smriromt  qf  Lomitm,  Tbe  otdnt  tree  tbat  we  know  oT  }•  at  Fulbam  Falaoe. 
The  bead  of  tbe  tree  hai  i uflfered  great  injury  Arom  time  and  tbe  weather ;  and  ia  not  remarkable  eltber' 
fbr  ita  beigbt  or  breadth :  but  the  trunk  ia  between  7  ft.  and  8  ft.  in  dlameter.  At  Kenwood  there  are 
tieet  90  yeara  planted,  wnicb  are  90ft.  hlgh.  At  8yon  there  are  treci  of  71  europa'^,  of  7.  e.  micro- 
pMlta^  and  T.  e  platyph^lla,  whieh  are  suppoied  to  be  about  80  yeara  planted,  and  are  75  ft.  higb. 

TCMi  ewrv^^a  Samtk  qf  Londom.  In  Kent,  at  Cobbam  Hall,  there  ii  a  tzce  97  ft.  blgb,  and  above 
91t  in  diameter,  whlch  containa  156ft.  of  timber.  At  Knowle  tbere  i«  an  immmae  hme  tree,  tbe 
dfanenaiona  ci  which  haTe  not  been  aent  ui ;  but  wben  we  taw  it,  in  1890,  it  oovercd,  as  we  ettlmated 
at  tbe  tim&  nearl v  a  quarter  of  an  acre  of  gnnind.  The  lower  Inraiicbea,  which  eztendcd  to  a  great 
lengtb,  had  reated  with  tbelr  eztremlUei  on  the  toH,  rooted  hito  it,  and  lent  up  a  drcle  of  youiw. 
treea,  which  iurrounded  tbe  old  or  oentral  one.  The  outer  brancbei  of  thif  outer  row  of  treci  had,' 
in  tbdr  tum,  itretched  out,  reited  on  the  ground,  and  thrown  up  a  leoond  circle  of  trcei,  whlch.  at 
tne  time  we  aaw  them,  were  ftom  fiOft.  to  80ft.  high.  The  tree  standi  on  a  lawn  in  an  anclent 
gcometrical  garden ;  and  muit  be  at  leaat  two  oenturici  old ;  the  soll  ii  a  deep  iandy  loaiiL  At  Aib. 
tead,  in  Surrey,  there  are  treei  95ft.  high,  with  trunks  firom 7ft.  to  8 ft.  in  dlameter :  tbe ioil  ii  an 
^^heiiTe  loam  on  cbalk. 

Titti  ewropm^s  Nortk  qf  London.  In  Berkablrek  at  Ditton  Park,  there  la  a  tree  which  ia  known  to 
be  upwardi  of  90O  yeari  oM :  and.  though  it  ii  ooly  80  ft.  high,  yet  the  diameter  of  tbe  tnink,  at  1  ft. 
ftom  tbe  ground,  ia  SBft.  10  in.  j  it  growi  on  itrong  loam  on  graTel.  and  ii  iuppiicd  with  abundance 
oimta,  ftom  thli  gnvd  being  on  a  level  with  the  Tbimiei.  In  Hertfbrdsbire,  at  Moor  Park,  there 
are  acTaral  magniflcent  ttme  treei,  one  of  whicb  baa  been  bcautiftiUy  portrayed  by  Mr.  Strutt : 
nlncteen  large  Inranchei,  6ft.  or  8  ft.  in  girt,  itrike  out  horiaontally  firom  67  ft.  to  70  ft.  in  length,  and> 
thcie  iupport  three  or  Ibur  upright  limbs ;  the  tree  ii  in  fli]]  vigour,  and  iti  branchci  droop  down  and 
rert  on  tne  ground ;  thetrunkg[rti2Sft.dia  ;  andthehcadii  122ft.  indiameter;  it  li  nearlylOOft. 
talgb ;  and  oontidn^  by  actual  meaiurement,  875  ft.  of  timber.  In  Norfblk,  at  Merton  Park,  there  ia 
a  tree  75  ft.  hiab,  wbidi,  at  1  ft.  ftom  tbe  ground,  ii  alXNit  6ft.  In  d&ameter.  In  Somemtablr^  at 
Brodileby  Hall,  are  three  llme  treee  wltb  trunki  flrom  15  ft.  to  17  ft.  hi  circumference,  and  66  ft 
lligh.  In  Staflbrdihire,  at  Enville,  are  iome  of  tbe  fineat  treci  of  7.  europc^i  and  T.  e.  micropbf  Ila 
io  fngland ;  they  are  nearly  100  ft.  high,  and  tbey  are  oompietely  fiaathered  to  the  ground.  In  War. 
wickibire,  at  Crompton,  a  tree,  between  60  ft  and  70  ft  high,  bai  a  trunk  meaiuring,  at  4  ft  from  the 
tfound,  15  ft  in  girt ;  flnom  9  ft  to  12  ft  hiah  the  trunk  dividci  Into  iix  unri^t  brandici,  each  flrom 
Wft  to  60ft  biglu  In  Worociterihire,  between  Horlbrd  and  Omberuey,  on  the  edge  of  a  imaU 
pool,  there  ii  a  trce  of  T.  e.  microph^IIa  eiUmated  at  upwarda  of  900  yeara  of  aM ;  it  ii  70  ft  hiffh, 
and  the  trunk|  at  8  ft.  flrom  ttae  ground,  SO  ft.  in  clrcumference.  There  are  •everu  ctber  treci  of  cbe 
i«me  vaiieiy  m  the  ndgbbottrbood  cetimated  to  lie  ai  oid,  and  nearly  aa  large;  at  Croome,  T.  e. 
ptatycrfi^Ua,  40  yeara  planted,  ii  70  ft  bigh,  with  a  trunk  2|ft  in  diameter  at  1  ft.  firom  ttae  ground, 
and  tne  diameter  of  the  ipace  covered  by  Iti  brancliei  70  ft,  the  aoil  ii  a  itrong  red  loam.  In  Yoik. 
ahlr^  at  Bolton,  are  two  lime  treci  of  laige  dae,  auppoeed  to  be  T.  e.  microph^Ua.  noticed  by  Whitakcr,' 
In  hii  Hiolorff  ttf  Craoen^  wblch  itiU  exiit  In  the  Park  at  Thrickleby  Hall,  there  ii  a  Ume  tree 
witb  a  brancb  Uke  a  teapot  handle,  noticcdby  Slr  J.  R  Smith,  in  bii  correapondence. 

Titfa  emropte^a  te  Soottamd.  At  Hopeton  Houie.  T.  cl  rhbra,  100  veari  planted,  ia  70a  bigh,  wiUi  a 
trunk  S|  ft  in  diameter  at  1  ft  fVom  the  ground,  aod  the  diameter  of  the  inacc  oovered  by  the  brancbee 
SSft :  it  itandi  in  an  avenue  amongieveral  othen  of  about  tbe  aame  hcnght.  At  Oonton  Caitie,  In 
Aberdeeniblre,  there  are  treci  above  80  ft  bigh,  and  with  trunki  above  5  ft.  in  diameter  at  i  ft  tnm 
the  ground.  In  Aynhlre,  at  Roieneath  Caitle,  there  are  icveral  treci  with  trunki  3|  ft  In  diameter, 
and  from  75ft  to  80  It  hi|^  In  Peithihire,  at  Tkymouth  CaiCle,  there  li  a  noUe  avenue  of  Ilne 
treai,  which  haa  been  100  ytan  planted,  and  the  treei  are  82ft  high  and  upwardi:  and  6ft,  or 
more,  in  diameter,  at  a  fbot  fltom  tbe  ground.  In  the  Perth  Nuricry  there  ii  a  tree  of  toe  T.  e  platy. 
phflla  mlnor.  eOyean  pbmted,  66 ft  hl^ ;  the diameter  of  the  trunk,  at  I  ft  fkom  the ground,  K  in. ; 
andthatof  tneqMceoovercdby  itibrancboi42ft  In  general,  wben  tbe  soU  ii  properlv  prepared, 
tbe  tree  growi  at  the  average  rate  of  2ft  a  ycar,  for  the  firit  12  or  15  yean,  in  the  miider  parti  of 
flbotland. 

TiUa  ewope^a  in  Irelaatl.  In  the  park  at  ChailevUle  Forcet,  oounty  of  Meath,  tbere  ii  a  tree 
110  ft  bigh,  with  a  trunk,  at  1  ft.  flrom  the  ground,  5ift  in  diamcter :  it  growi  in  brown  loam  rciting 
on  a  limeatone  gravel,  in  an  onen  iituatlon.  In  the  plantations  on  the  iame  cetale,  the  trce  attalnc 
tbe  hdgbt  of  ffrom  25  ft  to  80ft  in  10  yeam  At  Florence  Court  ttaere  ii  a  tree,  98  yean  planted, 
46  ft  high,  witb  a  trunk  4  ft  in  diameter  at  1  ft  flrom  tbe  ground,  and  the  diameter  of  the  epace 
oovered  by  the  brauchei  46  ft ;  tbe  ion  a  retentive  loam.  At  Molra,  near  Belfbit,  T.  e  platyph^Ua 
atnor  baa  attalned  the  bcight  of  85  ft,  wttta  a  tnink  4  ft.  in  dlameter  at  1  ft  flnom  the  ground ;  tho 
bnnchci  covering  a  naoe  of  60  ft  in  diameter. 

■  TUia  eurome\i  im  Pioreigm  Comtlriet.  In  Fhince,  in  the  Parii  Oarden,  r.  e  platyphf  lla,  180  yean 
j^anted,  ia  75  ft  bigh,  and  the  qiaoo  covered  by  ita  brancbei  ia  87  ft  In  circumfereiice ;  at  MerevUle^ 
T.  e.  microphVUa,  60  ycan  ptonted,  ii  60ft  higb ;  its  trunk.  at  I  ft  flrom  the  cround,  is  5ft  in 
Aameter ;  and  the  diameter  of  the  spaee  oovered  by  iti  hrancnci  ii  40  ft ;  in  the  boCanic  nrden  at 
Tonlon,  T.  europv^X  40  f^^  planted,  ia  50ft  high.  with  a  trunk  4ft  in  dianeter;  in  tJie  pubHc 
walki  at  Naiiles^  T.  euronttX  ' 0  yean  phmtcd.  is  80ft  high,  with  a  trunk4|ft.  in  diameter.  In 
Bdghim  aad  Holbmd  thu#pecice  and  Its  varicUei  abound:  the  largeit  arc  in  **  the  wood**  at  th% 

DD  3 


372  ARBOR£TUM   AND   FRUTJCCTUM.  PART  III. 


liag«iB.Mnwof  wbkeh  Bre  betwMMTOItand  60l|.iil  btigin.wllb  tninlM  bBtiWM>ft.  Mi4il.  fci 
dlaaietar.  In  the  nelghbouthood  of  Ohent  an4  of  Braiclf.  the  trae  m  hMov^  to  be  fouiid 
abo^  60ft  hlgfa ;  and  In  the  natiTe  foreitt,  wheiv  It  tt  indigeRoui,  not  often  §o  nmcfa.  In 
Auatria,  in  the  park  at  Schonbninn,  there  Is  a  lime  tree,  70  yoan  pbaited»  whicb  is  76lt  bi^ ;  at 
lAxenburg,  00  year»  pbmted  and  55  ft.  iii^  ;  and  nany  othen  at  similar  heighCa,  or  higher,  are  tobe 
Iband.    bi  wlitcmberg,  at  Neuatadt  an  der  tinde,  toa  tree,  ftxmi  whlch  tbe  town  takea  iti  tmxutf  of 


unknownage,  andgrcatilse;  tbe  tnink  gifU54ft.,and  vimi  15 ft.  blgh  beToic  tfae  bnnebealicciBi 
the  wbole  heigfat  ortbe  tree  u  about  100  ft.  Tlie  brancbct  extend  to  nearly  lOOft.  on  eacb  sideof  tbe 
trunk,  andtheyarerapportedbTl08pilUn|.Mmieaf  whicb  areoTwood.  andMnneorttone;  tbere  li 
a  place  oreotertainment  Ibnnea  in  the  head  oT  tbe  tree,  wbleb  toaaconoedto  by  a  fligbt  of  itc|ia.  ia 
the  hollowi  of  the  branches  Mith  ha«  been  pUoed,  and  gooteberry  busbef  pUnted,  whidi  bear  ftruit 
wbich  Is  •ofct  to  visltoni  The  avenue  ofllnie  treec  in  Balln  {D«r  ZimfeN  sira$*e)  U  odcbraled.  la 
Dcomarfc,  r.  eiiro|in'a  and  r.  e  micraphf  tta  attain  tlie  lingbt  of  Arom  08  ft.  to  70  ft.  in  the  vofnl 
■aidciM  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Copeohagen.  In  Sweden,  bi  thc  botanic  gardcD  at  Looda  tbcrc  U  a 
ume  tree  whlch  icOOft.  hlgh.  witb  a  trunk^ft.  Sln.  In  dUmeter.  In  SwitserUnd,  acoording  io  Cok, 
andtoH  AIphoiiceDeCandolle,p.l6a,  thcrearcsomevcrf  UrBeHmctroeib  Ono,ncar]CorgeB,baB 
a  trunk  24  ft.  4  In.  in  dreuinferenoe ;  aoother,  near  thc  great  cnurcb  at  Bemc^  wnicfa  was  plratcd 
bcA»c  the  vear  1410^  ii  96  ft  In  glrt ;  and  a  thlrd,  near  Morat,  whlch  Is,  probablT,  onc  of  thoie 
rsAmdtob7M.I>CandolU,UnotUMtbao!»ft.bUh,andofthcioiMgirtasthcU8t  InpklQL 
somc  otber  remarkabU  limc  trees  are  mcntioDcd.  Mr.  Stiutt,  the  most  oriebrated  artist  tn  dendra. 
grsphjr  whlch  thU  country  has  erer  pcoduccd,  and  who  U  now  (Januanr,  1836)  in  Swltserland,  bas, 
wcbeUcTc  takcn  skctcbcs  of  aU  tbcsc  trccs,  wUcb  bc  wiH,  bi  aU  pntabiutr,  cngnTO  and  pubHshon 
hU  retum  to  Rngland. 

Commercial  StntuticM.  The  common  lime  is  propagated  for  sale  in  all  the 
European  norseries,  and  in  nome  of  those  of  North  America.  The  prioe  varies 
according  to  the  size  of  the  plants.  In  London,  plants  from  layers,  3  ft.  to 
4  ft.  hijrh,  cost  SOf.  a  hundred ;  from  5  ft.  to  6  ft.  high,  30».  a  hundred ;  and 
(rom  7  ft.  to  10  ft.  high,  2«.  6</.  each.  At  BoUwylier,  plants  of  the  common 
lirae  are  1  franc  each ;  of  the  common  yellow-twigged  variety  8  francs  eacfa ; 
and  of  the  cut-leaved  variety,  which,  we  believe,  was  ori<;inaily  bronght  from 
that  nursery,  5  francs  each.     In  New  York,  ?. 

1  8.  T,  (eur.)  a^lba  Waldst,  <$-  Kit.   The  vihitc-leaved  European  Lime  Tree. 

Ugnt^aiiom     WakUt  andRit.  PL  Hno^.;   Wats.Dendr.BriL;    Hort.  Kew., S. pi ft»l x   Hainc 

Dcnd.,  PL IIS. ;  Oon*s  MilL,  J.  p.  553. 
Swmtmmmei.     T.  amcricftna  Do  Roii   T.  anentea  De^.,  Dee.  Cat.  HorU  Mamap.^  and  Drc:  AodL,  1. 

p.  5UL ;  r.  rotondilbtta  Vemt.  and  M  Dw  Hmm^ ;  T.  tomentbsa  Uimnck. 
Emmraoing».    WahUt  and  Kit.  PL  Hung.,  l.  t.  3. ;  Vcnt  DUs.,  1 4. ;  N.  Du  Ham.,  t  fiBL  s  Wola. 

Dend.,  1 71. ;  and  our  plate  In  Vol.  IL 

Spec,  Char.  Petals  each  with  a  scale  at  the  base  inside.  Leaves  cordate, 
somewhat  acuminated,  and  rather  unequai  at  the  base,  serrated,  ciothed  with 
vrith  white  down  beneath,  but  smooth  above,  4  times  longer  than  the  petioles. 
Fruit  ovate,  with  5  obscure  ribs.  (DotCs  Miil.,  i.  p.  653.)  Fruit  evidently 
ribbed.  (Steveti,  in  Nouv.  Metn,  de  la  Soc,  Imn.  art  NaturaSstes  de  Moscou^ 
tome  iii.  p.  103.)  A  native  of  Ilungary ;  with  ydlowish  and  very  fragrant 
flowers,  produced  from  June  to  August.     Introduced  in  1767. 

Detcription.  Our  own  opinion  is,  that  this  is  nothing  more  than  a  very 
distinct  race  of  the  common  lime ;  notwithstanding  the  circumstance  of  its 
having  scales  to  its  petals,  as  noticed  bv  Wataon  in  his  Dendrologia^  which 
no  one  of  the  other  varieties  of  T.  europar a  is  said  to  possess.  Even  allowiog 
this  structure  to  be  permanent  in  the  Hungarian  lime,  the  tree  bears  sach  a 
^eneral  resemblance  to  T,  europse^a  in  all  its  main  features,  that  it  seems  to  os 
impossible  to  doubt  the  identity  of  their  origin.  We  are  strenethened  in  this 
opmion  by  the  circumstance  of  its  being  found  only  in  isolated  stadana 
in  the  Hungarian  forests.  We  have,  however,  placed  tfais  lime  by  itaeU^ 
rather  than  among  the  other  varieties ;  because,  trom  the  whitenesa  of  its 
foliage,  it  is  far  more  obviously  distinct  than  T.  e.  platyphflla  or  71  e. 
microph^Ila.  The  tree  is  at  once  distinguishable  from  all  the  other  ape- 
ctes  and  varieties  by  this  white  appearance,  even  at  a  considerable  diatance, 
and  by  the  strikinglv  snowy  hue  of  its  leaves  when  they  are  ruffled  by  the 
wind.  Its  wood  and  shoots  resemble  those  of  the  common  lime ;  but  it  does 
not  attmn  the  same  height  as  that  tree.  At  High  Clere,  where  a  number  of 
plants  of  tliis  species  are  sprinkled  along  the  approach  road,  its  line  of  direo- 
tion  may  be  traced  at  some  miles'  distance,  tfarough  the  apparently  dense  forest, 
by  their  white  tops  appearing  at  intervals  among  the  other  trees. 

Geograpky»  Hittory,  ^c.  The  white  lime  was  discovered  bv  Eataibel  in  the 
woods  of  Hungary,  where  it  is  rare ;  it  was  also  seen  by  CNivier  near  Coih 
stantinople.    It  was  sent  to  Gordon^at  Mile  End,  in  theyear  1767;  wbenceit 


CHAP.  XVIII.  7iLIA^C£iE.      Tl^LIA.  373 

paned  ioto  otber  nuraeriesy  and  has  Bince  been  nitber  exteDsiyely  cuitiyBted» 
though  not  90  much  so  as  it  deserves  from  its  Tery  strilcjng  «>pearance.  Twelye 
yeara  afler  it  was  introduced  into  England,  we  are  informed  in  the  Noweau  Du 
Hamel^  printed  in  the  time  of  the  French  Republic,  that  *'  the  citizens  Thouin 
and  Cels  received  some  plants  from  Kew,  and  propagated  thero  with  success ; 
tbe  former  in  the  garden  of  the  Museum»  and  tne  other  in  his  nursery  at 
Arcueil.  Some  of  these  plants  grew  with  such  v^ur,  that,  in  the  6th  and  7th 
yeara  of  the  Repubiic,  citizen  Thouin  sowed  their  seedst  and  raised  several 
young  plants  firom  them."  The  tree  alluded  to  in  the  Paris  Garden  is  now 
accordine  to  tbe  Retum  Paper  sent  to  us  by  Professor  Mirbel,  55  ft.  high,  and 
its  branches  cover  a  space  of  63  ft.  in  diameter.  It  ia  propagated  in  the  «ame 
manner  as  the  common  species,  and  requires  a  simiiar  soil  and  situation* 
When  firat  introduced,  it  was  propagated  by  grafiing  on  T,  e.  platyph^lla;  and 
this  is  still  thepractice  in  soroe  nurseriesy  especially in  Continental  ones. 

Staiutics.  There  is  a  gopd  specimen  of  the  white  lime  in  the  Kew  arboreturti» 
and  a  fine  tree  at  Walton  upon  Thames,  60  ft.  h^  There  are  alao  a  great 
many  at  High  Clere,  in  Berkshire,  some  of  which,  in  36  yeara,  have  attained 
the  height  of  60  ft.,  with  diametera  of  from  1  ft.  6  in.  to  2ft.,  on  a  retentive 
sluJlow  soil  on  chalk.  There  are  soroe  food  specimens  at  Deepdene,  also  on 
cliaik.  One  at  Croome,  in  Worcesterahn^e,  only  30  yeara  planted,  on  a  loamy 
soii,  has  attain^  the  height  of  50  ft.,  with  a  trunk  2  ft.  in  dtameter.  One  in 
the  Glasnevin  Botanic  Garden,  35  yeara  planted,  is  35  ft.  liigh ;  and,  in  the 
principal  botanic  gardens  on  the  Continent,  there  are  trees  of  from  30  ft.  to  50ft. 
m  heigfat.  Plants,  in  the  London  nurseries,  cost  2t.  eacb ;  at  Bollwyller,  1 
firanc  50  cents;  at  New  York,  ?. 

¥  T.  (fe.)  a.  petMari»  Dec,  tke  fcng.^rtntoUMved  Lime  Tree,  deKribed  \j  De  Candolle 
tnak  dried  ipeciiiieiw  wiUiout  flower  or  fhiit,  It,  prolMibly,  only  a  Tariety  of  T,  kibK  He  bai  plaoed 
It  in  one  of  two  sections  in  whicb  the  ipeciet  have  the  petal*  each  with  a  scale  at  ita  baae,  inddei  It 
!•  aald  to  have  leavee  oordate,  acuminated,  twloe  tbe  lengtb  of  the  petiolea,  serrated,  cmootb  abore, 
bttt  wbite  bmeatb  from  cloie.preaKd  down.  It  ia  laid  to  be  cultivated  in  the  gaTdeoa  of  OdesM,  but 
haf  not  yet  been  Introdueed  into  Eogland.  Steven  has  stated  {Nottv.  Mem,  de  ta  Soc.  Imp.  de»  Nat.  de 
Mtseou,  tomeiii  p.  lOi.),  that  T.  petiol&ris  Dea  eertainly  belongs  to  T.  arg^ntea  [T.  e  ilba] :  Ibr 
the  kngth  of  tbe  p^olce  variet  often  upon  tbe  same  branch,  not  only  in  tbla,  but  in  all  ■peoea  of 
21IU}  wberefore  Spreogel  bas  Judicfously  omitted  it  ftom  his  Sjfttema. 

1t  3.  T.  AMBRiCA^NA  L,    Thc  American  Lime  Tree. 

Uent^ath».    lin.  Spi,  133. ;  Hort.  Kew. ;  WilM.  Spec. 

gjrwoaywCT.     T.  giilbra,  yenti  T.  earohnitaa  fVatigeuM. ;  7.  canad§nals  Mtekauaii  T.  tMbn  Dee., 
Hagimfs  tkndr.^  and  Dcn''»  MfU. ;  the  smooth.leaved,  or  blaelt,  Lime  Tree,  and  Bau  Wood,  Jmer. 
JEngtmdi^    Vent  Dissi,  1 2. ;  Wats.  Oendr.  Brit,  t  iSl ;  and  our  ptatein  VoL  IL 

t^pec»  Char.  Petals  each  with  a  scale  at  the  base,  inside.  Leayes  profoundly 
cordate,  abruptly  acuroinate,  sharply  serrated,  somewhat  coriaceous,  smooth. 
Petals  truncate  and  crenate  at  the  apex,  ejqual  in  length  to  the  style.  Fruit 
ovate,  somewhat  ribbed.  {DcnU  JtHIL^  i.  p.  553.)  Canada.  Yellowish- 
white  flowers.  July  and  Au^st.  1752.  On  a  general  view  of  the  trees, 
the  most  obvious  external  difTerential  characteristics  of  the  European  and 
American  limes  appear  to  us  to  be,  that  the  former  have  regularly  cordate, 
and  the  latter  obliquely  cordate,  leaves.  Tbe  other  American  limes  we 
consider  to  be  nothing  more  than  varieties  of  this  species. 

Dncriptum.  The  American  lime,  in  its  native  oountry,  attains  the  hei^ht  of 
60  ft.  or  upwards,  with  a  straightunifomi  trunk,  liaving  an  ample  finely  tufted 
summit.  In  England,  there  are  some  specimens  of  fit>m  50  ft.  to  60  ft.  in 
height :  in  summer,  tliese  are  readily  distinguished  from  the  European  limes 
by  tbe  brgeness  of  the  leaves,  which  are  heart-ebaped,  acntely  pointed,  deq> 
green  and  gjlalirous  on  their  upper  sides,  and  pale  green  beneath.  Some  of 
the  leavea  have  a  tendency  to  be  sliffhtly  put>^cent ;  but  tbey  are  generally 
■mooth  and  shininc^  The  flowers,  which.  are  large,  appear,  in  Canada ,  in  June 
and  Julv;  but,  in  .En^and,  not  till  the  end  of  July,  or  the  beginning  of  August, 
wfaen  those  of  the  common  sort  are  decaying.  Li  wmter,  this  species  is 
rcadUy  recognised  by  the  robust  anpearance  of  tbe  trunk  and  branches,  and 
bv  tfae  dark*Srown  colour  of  the  barK  on  the  young  shoots.  This  circu  mstan  ce 
aNma  is  a  very  marked  distinction ;  and  lias,  no  doubt,  procured  for  tbe  spe> 
dea  the  name  of  the  black  lime  tree.   The  hugest  tree,  that  we  know  of,  of  tiiis 

DD  4 


S74  ARBORSTUM   AND   VRUTICKTUM.  PART  Ilf. 

«peciet  !■  wX  White  Knkhts»  imr  Reading :  it  is  aboQt  00  ft.  high ;  and,  at  m 
dmuoe»  the  tufting  of  tne  maoteg  has  a  rery  ringular  appearance. 

G€ogreq9ky^  Hitiary^  ^c,  This  spedea  is  found  in  Canaoa,  and  in  the  nortfaeni 
parts  of  theUnited  States :  it  is  less  oommon  towards  the  south ;  and,  in  Virginiay 
the  Carolinas,  and  Georgia»  it  is  foond  only  on  the  Alleghany  Mountains.  It  is 
d>undant  in  Tencsscc,  on  the  borders  of  Lake  Erie  and  Lake  Ontario,  on 
loose,  deep,  fertile  soil.  The  wood  of  this  tree  is  white  and  tender ;  and,  in 
tbe  northern  ststes  of  America,  where  tbe  tulip  tree  does  not  attain  a  timber 
sise,  it  is  used  for  tbe  panels  of  carriage  bodies,  and  the  seats  of  ehaira.  On 
the  Ohio,  the  inuwes  amxed  to  tbe  prows  of  Tessels  are  made  of  thk  wood ;  and 
the  inner  bark  is  formed  into  ropes,  as  that  of  the  T.  europae^a  is  in  tbe  norch 
of  Europe.  This  Ume  was  cnltiirated  by  Miiler  in  1752,  but  has  not  been  yery 
extensiTely  distributed.  There  are  trees  of  it  of  10  years*  growth  in  the  Lon- 
don  Horticuitural  Societ/s  Garden ;  and  it  is  propagated,  ^erallv  by  graft- 
ing,  in  some  of  the  British  and  Continental  nurseries.  Price,  m  London,  2r.  6d!. 
a  plant;  at  Bollwyller,  1  firanc  50  cents;  and  at  New  York,  50  oents. 

I  T.  a.  2  kunfldm,     The  loo$e^jmed-Jlawered  Amcrioan  JJmt  Tree, 
a^mnwm^    T.  kziibim  JAcib;,  Fmnk^  Dec,  Bagne^a  Dttmdr^  Md  Dom'9  MUL 

Detcfiptiony  Geograpky^  4rc.  Petals  eacfa  with  a  scak  at  tbe  base^ 
innde.  Leaves  cordate,  gradually  acuminated,  serrated,  membraoa- 
ceous,  smooth.  Cymes  loose.  Fetals  emaiginate,  shorter  than  the 
style.  Fruit  globose.  (2lofi'<  MUl,,  L  p.  553.,  adapted.)  A  most 
distinct  species,  accordinc  to  Pnnh.  O.  Don  obsenres  that  it  is 
cenerally  confounded  with  T,  glkbra ;  which,  if  the  trees  in  the 
London  Horticultural  Sodety^s  (teden  be  correctly  named,  is  not  to 
be  Wondered  at :  for  tbeir  generai  resemblance  is  so  great,  that  we 
bave  no  doubt  of  their  being  essentiaUy  the  same  species,  notwith- 
standing  the  comparetively  loose  cymes  of  the  j9owen,  which, 
however,  we  have  never  seen ;  no  plants  of  this  variety,  that  we 
are  aware  of,  having  yet  flowered  in  Britain.  This  variety  is  said 
to  be  found  from  Maryland  to  Georgia,  near  the  sea-coast,  where  it 
grows  to  the  height  of  50  ft.,  and  produces  its  ^ellowish-white 
sweet^cented  flowera  firom  May  to  July.  It  was  mtroduced  into 
En^and  in  1820,  and  is  but  sparingljr  cultivated.  There  is  a  plant 
6  ft.  or  8  ft.  high  in  the  London  Horticultural  Societ/s  Garden. 

1t  T.  a.  3  pubStcens,     J%e  pubeicentA.wreA.  American  Lime  IVee, 

SifmimifmeM.     T.  puMtoent  Hori.  J&m,  Wlttd.^  Bec^  Dem*»  100.,  VeaLt  Mkkemet  «ad 

Hayme^a  Demdr.  i  T.  caroUiiilMa  mUj\  T.  amcriciiM  WaiL 
Engrmeimge.    Vent  Diai.,  pi  la  t  & ;  WaML  DaBdr.,  t  Ufi.,  and  oor  plate  ln  VoL  IL 

Descrtptkm,  Petals  each  with  a  scale  at  the  base  inside.  Leaves 
truncate  at  tbe  bese,  somewhat  oordate  and  oblique,  deoticulately 
serrated,  pubescent  beneath.  Petals  emarginate,  shorter  tlian  the 
stvle.  Fruit  globose,  even.  (Don^s  MUL^  i.  p.  553.)  This  variety  is 
ot  much  lcss  vigorous  growth  than  the  preceding;  the  leaves  are 
much  smaller,  and  the  faNranches  more  slender.  The  leaves  are  most 
pubescent  after  tbeir  firet  ezpansion :  as  they  increase  in  size^  apart 
of  the  pubescence  falls  oft,  and  the  haira  which  remain  form  kttle 
Btarrv  tufts.  The  colour  of  the  bark  is  dark,  and  shows  thatit  is  more 
nearfy  allied  to  T,  americana  than  to  T.  a.  laxifldfa.  It  is  a  native 
of  the  southem  parts  of  the  United  States  and  the  Floridas,  wbere  it 
grows  on  the  bordera  of  rivera  and  large  marshes,  where  the  sofl  is 
cooi  and  rich,  and  not  subject  to  inundadon.  It  is  the  only  vaiiety 
found  in  the  maritime  parts  of  Carolina  and  Geoqpa.  Micbaux  found 
it  principally  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Charieston,  growing  to  the 
height  ot  40  ft.  or  50  ft.,  and  having  the  genoral  appearance  of  the 
common  American  spedes.  Its  leaves,  he  says,  diifisr  widely  in  aixe, 
according  to  the  exposure  in  which  they  grow :  in  dry  and  open 
placcs  they  are  only  2in.  in  diameter;   but  in  cool  and  shaded 


'^^rm^m^mmmmm^^^m^^^wm^mm^m^^n' 


CMAP.  XVIII.  nUA^^GBJB.       Tl^LIA.  375 

rituations  they  are  tMrice  that  me.  The  ilowen,  which  resemUe 
those  of  the  commoa  American  speciesy  appear  io  June,  and  they 
vary  in  the  same  propordon  as  tne  leaves.  Seeds  of  this  Tariety 
were  brougfat  to  EngUuid  by  Catesby  in  1*796 ;  but  it  does  not  appear 
to  have  been  much  cultivated.  There  is  a  tree  of  it  in  the  arboretum 
at  Kewy  one  in  the  London  Horticultural  Societ/s  Garden,  and  one 
at  Messrs.  LoddigeB^s ;  and  it  may  be  found  in  a  few  of  the  prindpal 
nurseries.    In  New  York,  the  price  is  60  cents  a  plant. 

3f  T.  a.  4  pubeteeiu  leptophylla,     The  ihm4em)ed  pube$ceni  American  lAme 

jLTee» 

Sifmw§met.    T.  pub^icens  lcptopbf  Ua  VenL  \  T.  miMiadppfoals  Daf. 

Deacripiiom.  Tbis  varletjr  !•  deicrttMd  br  Ventenat  «•  having  rery  tbln  leevei,  with 
onljr  a  few  flne  •errituTeik  De  Candone  ooubts  whetber  it  maj  nofprove  a  distinct 
•peide*.  Tbere  i»  aplant  bearing  this  name  In  the  garden  of  the  Londott  Horticultoral 
Sociebr,  which  closdy  resemblcs  T.  a.  pub^icens ;  and,  If  this  be  correctly  named,  we 
sbottld  have  no  doubt  of  its  being  nothing  more  tban  a  varlety  of  that  Fsoe. 

t  T.  a.  5.  heterophijHa^    The  various^leaved  Anierican  Lime  Tree» 

Svmmgmet.    T.  hetcrophf  Ua  Kent,  Dee. :  T.  Uba  Miehg. ;  the  Whlte  Lhne 
Engrmflngt.    Vent  Diis.,  1 5. ;  Mlchz.  Arb.,  S.  t  fiL ;  and  our  plate  in  VoL  IL 

Descriplion,  Petals  each  with  a  scale  at  the  base  inside.  Leaves 
ovate,  downy  beneath,  sometimes  cordate  at  the  base»  sometimes 
obliquely  or  e(nially  truncate.  Fruit  globose,  with  5  ribs.  (Don^s 
Miil^  i.  p.  553.^  According  to  Michaux,  this  tree  rarely  exceeds  the 
height  ot  40  ft.  m  its  native  nabitats ;  and,  accordine  to  tbe  Nouoeau 
Du  Hamel,  it  does  not  ezceed  the  height  of  20  ft.  in  rrance,  thouffh  it 
has  been  introduced  into  that  country  upwards  of  70  vears.  The 
young  branches  of  this  variety  are  covered  with  a  smootn  silver-grey 
bark ;  by  which,  and  by  their  thickness,  rough  surface^  and  the  lai^ 
size  of  their  buds,  the  tree  is  easily  recognisM  in  winter.  The  leaves 
are  larger  than  those  of  any  other  variety,  either  American  or 
European ;  obliquely  heart-shaped  and  pointed  like  those  of  all  the 
other  American  varieties ;  of  a  dark  green  on  the  upper  sur&ce,  and 
whitish  beneath ;  with  small  xeddish  tufts  of  hairs  at  the  intersections 
of  the  prindpai  nerves.  The  flowers  appear,  in  America,  in  June ; 
and,as  well  as  the  floral  leaf,  are  larger  tnan  those  of  any  other  lime 
tree.  The  petals  are  larger  and  whiter,  and  have  an  aereeable  odour. 
The  seeds  are  round,  or,  rather,  oval,  and  downy.  There  is  a  tree 
of  this  variety  in  the  London  Horticultunil  Society's  €ku*den,  whicb, 
if  correctly  named,  will  prove  it,  as  we  think,  to  be  only  a  variety  df 
T  americana,  more  nearly  approaching  T,  a.  laxiflora  than  T.  a. 
pub^cens. 

Geographvt  Hittory,  ^c,  T,  a.  heterophylla,  or  the  white  lime» 
as  it  is  calfed  in  America,  is  abundant  in  Maryland,  Delaware,  and 
the  westem  states.  It  does  not  grow,  like  the  common  species  (T 
americana),  in  eievated  places,  nor  amidst  the  trees  of  the  forests,  bu( 
is  almost  aiways  found  on  the  banks  of  rivers.  It  is  particularly 
observed  on  those  of  the  Susquehanna,  the  Ohio,  and  the  streams 
which  flow  into  them  ;  but  it  rarely  exceeds  40  ft.  in  height,  with  a 
trunk  of  from  12in.  to  18in.  in  dtameter.  The  wood  is  white  and 
tender,  and  is  sddom  applied  to  any  use  in  the  arts.  It  is  remarkr 
able,  that,  although  this  tree  was  known  in  France  in  the  time  of  Du 
Hamel,  in  1755^  it  should  not  have  beep  introduced  into  England  till 
1811.  We  are  not  aware  of  any  plants  of  it,  except  those  in  the 
garden  of  the  London  Horticultural  Society,  which  have  not  been 
planted  above  8  or  10  years.  Like  all  the  other  American  varieties» 
it  may  be  considered  as  hiehly  ornamental,  and  well  deserving  a  place 
in  coflections,  where  the  climate  is  not  much  more  severe  tnan  that 
of  London,  or  where,  if  the  cold  is  greater  in  winter,  the  heat  is  pro- 
portionately  grcater  in  summef,  andis  sufBcient  to  give  such  a  dc^ree 


S76 


ARBOEETUM   AND   FRUTICBTUM. 


PAKT  III. 


of  maturity  to  tiie  yomig  wood  as  will  onble  tt  to  eDdure  tfae 
wiDter. 

App.  i.     Doubtfid  Varieties  <rf"Ttlia  europal^a  and  americdna, 

In  tbe  gardeo  of  the  Loodon  Horticiiltiind  Sodety  there  are  some  names 
attached  to  young  plants  of  lime  trees,  which  will  not  be  found  in  the  fore- 
goinff  enumeration  as  distinct.  The  reason  is,  that  we  have  not  been  able  to 
satisfy  ourselves  that  they  were  sufficiently  distinct  from  the  species  and 
varieties  which  we  have  enumerated  to  be  worth  recording.  Among  tfaese 
names  are,  T.  platyphylla  vera,  T.  p.  minor,  T.  prae^cox,  T,  oid^iia,  T. '  -- 
flora  microph^Ua,  and  T.  pubescens  rugd«L 


App.  I.     Other  Species  belonging  to  the  Order  Tilidcea. 


The  geniu  Ordwte  Ia.  {Dee.  ProtL.  l  jx  50a,  and  JXmV  iiilL,  L  p.  547.)  coDtists  ofa  graat  naniber  pi 
•pedw.  moMly  natiTes  of  troplcal  cnmates ;  but,  ai  leTera]  of  them  inbabit  Himalajra  and  thc  iflUndi 
in  tbe  Indian  Ooean.  it  i»  probBble  that  some  tpeciet  migfat  auoceed  in  the  nei^bourbood  of  London, 
agaimt  a  walL  In  the  HimalaTa,  Mr.  Rovle  ttates  tfaat  the  Inner  bark  of  Gr^wia  opporidfbiia  ii 
uied  ibr  thc  same  putpoaea  ai  toat  of  the  fime  tne  is  in  Eorope :  that  the  leaTes  of  G.  dldvna  and 
other  ipede*  ane  given  aa  fodder  lo  catUe,  and  are  diied  and  staciced  up  Ibr  winter  uae.  Tbe  «oodii 
uwd.  on  aooount  ot  ita  lightneM,  for  making  boata.  Some  of  the  qiectea  of  Grdwia  yield  plemnnt 
aeid  berrietp  much  used  for  making^  sherbet  llie  spedes  cannot  be  considered  aa  likely  to  prove  veiy 
omamental  in  our  gardens,  but  ther  will  enrich  them  by  increasiog  the  Taxietj.  The  spedea  wUeh 
mlghtbe  trled  are  Uie  following:  G.  opposiUfMia  Roxb.,  a  Nepal  shrub  of  6ft.  with  purpie  flowen: 
O.  Uloba  O.  Do»,  a  shrub»  naUve  of  China j  O.  oecidentklis  2^,  a  dlrub,  native  oT  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hapmt  whidi  grows  about  tbe  bdght  of  10  ft.,  bas  leaycs  like  those  of  the  small  dim,  puride  llowcn, 
aod  has  been  cuItiTsted  in  British  green.boufes  sinoe  1690 ;  G.  oopuIifbUa  FoJk/,  a  sbrub  with  lcaTOi 
Nke  those  of  /*dpttlus  trimuia,  found  In  ^nrpt;  G.  piimUa  Ham,,  fonnd  in  Nepal;  G.  Telutlna 
yaki,  found  in  Arsbia ;  G.  echinuUita  DeWie,  found  in  the  north  of  AfHca.  The  ooly  ooe  oT  these 
spedes  which  is  at  present  in  Britlsh  gardens  is  G.  ocddentUis  Boi.  Mag.,  1 4SS.,  which  wdir 
a  trial  against  a  oonseinratf  ▼€  waD. 


CHAP.  XIX. 


iJ^U 


pF   THE  HARDY  AND  HALF-HARDY  LIGNEOUS  FLANTS  OF  THE  ORDRR 

TERNSTROM/aV&S. 

JDlSTlKCTiFECharactemtics.  Thalamiflorous.  (H.  B,)  Calyx  witfa  an  imbn- 
cate  sstivadon.  Stamens  with  filaments  monadelphous  or  polyadelphouSy 
and  anthers  S-celled  to  4-celied.  Leaves  altemate.  {JJndlet^t  Iwtrod.  to  N.  S.; 
vad  Ihn*t  Jlfi//.^  The  species  which  endure  the  open  air,  belonging  to  tfais 
order,  are  incluaed  in  two  tribes,  Gordonieas,  and  CanieUiest. 

SecU  I.     Hardy  a?id  kalf-hardy  ligneom  Plants  belonging  io  tke 

Tribe  Gordomea^. 

Common  Character,  Sepals  5,  free,  or  joined  together  at  the  base.  Petals 
usually  connected  at  the  base.  Stamens  numerous,  with  filifonn  filaments, 
connected  at  the  base.  Anther  oval,  vane-Iike.  Styles  5,  distinct,  or 
connected  only  at  the  base,  or  usually  united  to  the  tip.  Cajrpels  5,  more 
or  less  united,  1 — 2-seeded.  Seeds  few.  Albumen  none.  Embryo  straight. 
Radicle  oblong.  Cotyledons  leafy,  folded  lengthwise.  Plumule  inconspi- 
cuous.  Trees  and  shmbs  of  America;  a  few  of  Asia.  Leaves  altemate, 
usually  deciduous,  oval  or  oblong,  feather-nerved,  and  without  stipuies. 
{Dec.  Prod.,  i.  p.  527.)  The  genera  are  three;  and  their  differential  cfaarac- 
ters  are  as  foltow :  — 


CHAP.  XIX.  TERMSTROM/^CjP^*      MALACUODfi^NORON.         377 

Malacbobs^ndbon  Qtv,  Calyz  attended  by  a  single  bractea.  Petals 
5—6,  with  the  limb  finely  notched.  Ovary  marked  with  5  ftuTows.  Styles 
5,  free»  separate  to  the  base.  •  Stigmas  capitate.  Carpels  capsular,  5, 
connected,  l-«eeded.  (DofCt  MiU.^  i.  p.564r.) 

SruA^RT/ii.  Sepals  5,  connected  almost  to  the  middle,  bibracteate. 
Petals  5.  Style  crowned  by  a  5-lobed  stigma.  Capsule  woody,  5-celIed, 
5-valved.     Cells  1 — 2-6eeded.     Seeds  wingless.  (DotCs  MiU,^  i.  p.  564.) 

GoRDO^N/i<.  Sepab  5,  coriaceous.  Petals  5,  adhering  to  the  tube  of  the 
stamenSy  and  connected  together  at  the  base.  Style  crowned  by  5  stigmas. 
Capsule  5-celled,  5-valved ;  cells  2 — 5-6eeded.  Seeds  ending  in  a  leafy  wing. 
{Don's  MUl„  i.  p.  564.) 

Genus  L 


MALACHODE^NDRON  Cav,     Tm    MalachoDBNdron.     Imi,  SytL 

Monad^Iphia  Poly&ndria* 

Uemtifleaiitm.    Car.  DiM.,  5.  pi 50SL ;  Jum.  Oen.,  875.;  Mitcb.  G«il,1&  pi  38. ;  Dec.  Prod.,1.  p^  588. i 

«d4  Doa*i  MUL.  1.  pi  578. 
SMom^met.    Stu&rtfa  L*H£rit  s  StewirUa  L. 
DeriiraUoH,     From  malakot,  uott^  and  dendrcn.  a  tree ;  in  alkcuioD,  perhapf,  to  tbe  qtulity  of  tbe 

timber :  or,  poMibljr,  ftom  tbe  flovren  resembliiig  thoee  of  the  mallow,  the  Ore^  name  fiv  which 

bmo/adlf. 

Gen,  Char,y  ^c,  Calyt  5-cIeft,  fornished  with  two  bracteas  at  the  base. 
PetaU  5,  with  a  crenulate  limb.  Owtry^  5-furrowed. '  Stylet  5,  unconnected. 
Siigmat  capitate.  Carpeti  5,  capsular,  connected,  l-eeeded.  Seedt  un- 
known.  (VonU  MUl,,  i.  p.  572.)  A  deciduous  low  tree,  with  large  white 
flowers. 


2  1.  Malachode^ndbon  ova^tum  Cav,    The  OTBtt4eaved  Maiachodendron. 

IdemtMeathm.    Cav.,  I.  c. ;  Lindl.  Bot  Ref^  ;  Don*ii  Mia,  1- p.S78L 

Stuirtia  pentacfnU  VHMi.i  Stewartia  Mabwhodindnm  100.;  StewaitU  4  dnq 


Stywt,  P\r. 
Engnaringt.    Smith*8  Exot  Bot,  1 101. ;  Michx.  t  Sa ;  Bot  Reg.,  1 1101 ;  and  wafig.  91. 

Spec.  Ckar.y  S^c,     Leaves  ovate,  acuminated.     Flowers  axil-  91 

lary,  solitary,  alniost  sessOe.  Petals  waved,  cut,  of  a  pale 
cream-colour.  (Don^t  Miil,,  i.  p.  572.)  A  deciduous  tree, 
.  attaining,  in  its  native  country,  tlie  height  of  20  ft. ;  but, 
in  England,  generally  seen  as  a  bush,  and  seldom  above 
10  ft.  or  12  ft.  high.  It  is  a  native  of  Virginia^  Caroiina, 
and  Oeor^;ia,  on  mountains ;  and  it  was  introduced  into 
England  m  1795,  producinff  its  large  white  flowers  in 
August  and  September.  It  has  been,  since  the  period  of 
its  introduction,  in  frequent  cultivation  amonf  other  American  or  peat* 
earth  piants.  The  largest  specimens  which  we liave  seen  in  England  are 
at  Dropmore  and  White  Knights :  the  former  are  between  10  ft.  and  12  ft. 
high,  and  form  wide-«preading  bushes,  flowering  freely  every  year.  Their 
flowers  are  very  large  (2}  in.  or  more  across),  and  sligitly  fragrant.  There 
are  a  great  many  trees  neariy  equally  large  at  White  Knij^hts,  which  flower 
magnmcently  every  year,  andmakeafineappearance  duniur  the  months  of 
August  and  September,  when  they  are  in  full  bloom.  The  plant  would 
have  a  much  better  effect  if  trained  up  with  a  singie  stem,  so  as  to  form  a 
small  tree.  For  this  purpose,  after  a  plant  has  been  two  or  three  years 
eatablished,  it  mav  be  advisable  to  cut  it  down  to  the  ^round;  and,  from  the 
shoots  that  it  will  throw  up,  to  select  one,  and  train  it  as  the  stem  of  the 
future  tree.  The  soil  in  which  it  is  ^nerally  grown  is  a  mixture  of  loam 
and  peat,  in  which  the  latter  nrevaus ;  but,  in  the  Mile  End  Nursery,  it 
shoots  vigorously,  and  flowers  rreely,  in  deep  i>andy  loam.    The  situation 


S78  ARBORKTUM   AND   VRQTICETUM.  PART  III. 

sbould  be  aheltered;  and  sheded  rather  than  otherwne.    Hie  inoal  mode 
of  propegBtion  is  by  iayers ;  and  the  stooJs  are  sometinies  protected,  during 
.  winter,  by  matB.    rlants,  in  the  London  nuriieriesy  coat  5#.  each ;  at  BoU- 
wyller»  15  francs ;  and  at  New  Yortc,  50  cents. 

Genus  IL 


STIJAIXTIA  Cav.     Thb  Stvartia.    Lm.  S^st,  Monadelphia  Pentdndria. 

Uemii/kttHom.    Car.  Dlai., &  |».  5901 :  Dec  Prod..  1.  p  m,  m  Stcw&rtla;  Don**  Mni.,  l.  p. 571 
Derimtkm.    Named  in  haaKMt  ot  Jokm  Stewmrt,  Marqugw  of  Bute^  Uie  p«troii  of  8ir  John  HUl,«pd« 
dlfUofutohcd  promoler  of  botanical  teiaioe. 

General  Charader^  ^c,    Cafyx  permanent,  5-cleft,  rarely  5-perted,  furnidied 

with  two  bracteas  at  the  base.    Petals  5.     Ovary  roundish.     I^ie  1,  fili- 

form,  crowned  by  a  capitate   5-lobed  stigma.     Captule  w^oody»  5-cdled, 

5-mlved;  oells  1 — ^S-seeded.    Seeds  wingless,  ovate,  even.  {Don*$  MtU^  u 

p.573.)---A  deciduous  shrub,  or  low  tree,  with  laige  white  flowers. 

A  1.  Stua^rtli  viroi^nica  Cav.    The  Virginian  Stuartia. 

Ueni^fieaimm,    Dea  Prod.,  1.  p^  588 :  Don*t  MUL,  I.  u  57S. 

S^mmgma.    Stewirtita  Maladiod^ndron  Um.  Sp.,  86S. ;  StuirtAi  marittndke  BbL  Bep.^  Stevaitin  k 

un  Strl^  A-. ;  elncriffllcbe  (onei^led}  Stuaitle,  Oer. 
Emgrtteimgt.    lam.  flL,  1 599L ;  Bot  Rep.,  t,  997. ;  and  ourj^f .  92. 

Spec.  Char,,  ^c.    Flowers  large,  white,  with  purple  filaments 
and  blue  anthers,  usually  in  pairs.    Leaves  ovate,  acute. 

.  Petals  entire.  (Don*t  IdiiLy  i.  p.  573.)  A  deciduous 
shrub;  from  6ft.  to  8ft.  high  m  Virginia,  its  native 
country»  and  attaining  nearly  the  same  height  in  British 
gardens.  It  is  found  in  swamps  in  the  lower  parts  both 
of  Virginia  and  Carolina ;  and  was  introduced  mto  Eng- 
land  in  1742.  The  general  appearance  of  the  phuit  is  the 
same  as  that  of  the  precedmg  genus ;  but  it  forms  a 
amaller  bush,  and  the  foliage  nws  a  redder  hue.  The 
fiowers  are  of  the  same  size,  white,  with  purple  fila- 
ments  and  blue  anthers.  This  plant  is  not  so  extensively  cultivated 
as  the  other,  firom  its  beinp  of  somewhat  siower  growth ;  but  its  beauty, 
and  the  circumstance  of  its  flowering  fi^m  July  to  September,  when 
but  few  trees  or  shrubs  are  in  blossom,  render  it  desirable  for  every  collec- 
tion.  It  tlirives  best  in  a  peat  soil,  kept  moist ;  but  it  wili  also  grow  in  deep 
moist  sand.  In  tbis,  as  m  similar  cases,  care  should  be  taken  that  no  ram- 
pant  plant  be  placed  near  it,  the  roots  of  which  might  penetrate  into 

•  the  mass  of  peat  or  sand,  and,  from  their  greater  vigour,  aoon  occupy  it, 
and  destro^,  or  greatly  injure,  those  of  the  Stulutta.    The  pro|Migation  of 

.   this  plant  is  the  same  as  toat  of  Malachodendron ;    from  which  it  is  sepa- 

«  ratea  on  account  of  a  technical  difierence  in  the  capsules,  somewhat  similar 
to  that  by  which  Thla  ia  separated  firom  Cam^Uia.    There  are  h^ge  plants  o[ 

•  this  species  in  the  Bfile  £nd  Nursery.    The  price  is  the  same  as  that  of 

.  Malacnodendron. 

Genus  III. 


GORDO'N/ii    Eliis.      The    Gordonia.      Lin.  Syst.   Monad^Iphia 

Poly&ndria. 

jdentificalttm.    mi»,  in  Pbil.  Tranc,  1770.  ^  Cav.  Dita.,  9)7  j  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  pi5S8.;  Don*t  MiQ., 
].  P.57& 


TERNSTBOHM  CB^.       GORDO^N/^. 


Gm.  Char.  Calyx  of  S  rounded  coriaceoiu  aepaU.  Petalt  5,  Bomewhat 
adnate  to  the  urceolus  of  the  atanieiis.  Styh  ctowhbI  bv  a  peltate 
5-lobed  stigina.  Cajittilei  £-celled,  5-valved ;  celli  S — 1-aeeded.  Seedi 
ending  in  a  leafy  wing  fixed  to  the  ceatral  column,  Glifpnn.  (DonV  Jlfi//., 
L  p.  573.) — There  orc  only  two  hard;  Bpecies,  both  sub-evergreen. 

X  l.aov.Do'ttTAljAan.'tiTHVsL.    The  wooUy-flowered  Oordoiua,  or  XoUo^ 


BL.Sm.;  Ote.  Pmd.,  1. n.  6SS. }  Dco-i  HIIL,  1-Ii.STa. 
D  laMDtbut  I^  S|L,  IIDI.,   talali.CmnL,l.\4*.nik.Amaia.,' 
Iibica,  ind  Alci*  dcU  Flortdc,  Fr.  i  lintaUclln  Oordgnla,  atr, 
Entrarl»f.    u*.  uik.S,  l  ITI. ;  Stm,  Bot  Mir,  t  sali  CUab.  CmtciL,].  lm.;  Flnk.  Ai 

1.3«;   Hld  oorjlg.  b4 

^>ec.  Ckar.,  ^c.     Pei&^ta  asillary,  usually  ■horter  than  03 

the  leaveB.  LeaveB  oblong,  coriaceoiu,  smooth,  ser- 
rated.  Calyi  silky.  Capaule»  conoid,  BcumiQated. 
(^DmCt  Mitl.,  i.  p.  fiT3.)  A  tree  ETowing,  in  its  native  ^ 
countrj,  to  the  height  of  AO  ft.  or  60  ft,  witb  a 
diameter  of  16 in.  or  fiOin.;  uid  b  straight  trunk  of 
from  85  ft.  to  30  ft.  "  The  Bmall  divergencf  of  ita 
branchei  near  the  trunk  give*  it  a  r^larly  pynunidal 
forro ;  but,  u  they  aiicead,  thej'  apread  more  looiely, 
like  those  of  other  Ireea  of  the  foreat.  The  baric 
is  rery  smooth,  wlsle  the  tree  is  leas  than  6  in.  in 
diameter:  on  old  trces  it  is ifaick, and deeply  furrowed. 
The  leaves  are  eyergreen,  frora  3b.  to  6in.  loog, 
alteniate,  oval-acuminate,  slightly  toothed,  and  Emootli  and  sfaining  oi 
upper  sur&ce.  The  flowers  are  more  ihan  1  in.  broad,  white,  and  r 
•cented:  tfaey  begin  to  appear  about  tfae  middle  of  July,  and  con 
blooming  iu  lucceasion  dunng  two  or  thrce  monthB.  This  tree  possesse* 
the  egreeable  singularity  of  beuing  flowefB  wfaen  it  is  only  3  ft.  or  4  ft.  faigh. 
The  fruit  is  an  oval  c^sule,  diviiTed  into  five  compartments,  each  nf  which 
contains  small,  black,  winged  seeds."  (^Syloa  Aniericana,  p.  164^  165.)  In 
England,  the  Oorddnia  Lasiinthus  is  seldom  seen  otherwise  than  as  a 
sub-ever|;reen  bush,  of  5  ft.  or  6  h.  in  faeight ;  but  it  flowers  beautifidly,  even 
— ■— -  —     It  soaietimes,  however,  reachcs  the  heigfat  of  lOfi.  c-  """■ 


Geo^raphif,  Hiilory,  4".  1^^  loblolly  bay  has  a  comporatively  limited 
range  in  North  America,  being  confined  to  the  Bwamps  near  the  sea  coost. 
from  the  Floridas  to  Lower  Louisiana.     "  In  the  pin&J^arrens,  tracts  of  50  (» 


100  Bcres  are  mct  with,  at  interrals,  whicb,  being  lower  than  the  a^jacent 
ground,  are  kept  constHDtly  moiat  by  the  waters  collected  in  them  afler  the 
great  rains.  'Hiese  spots  are  entirely  covered  with  the  loblolly  bay,  and  are 
called  bay  swamps.  Although  the  layer  of  vegetable  mould  is  only  3  in.  or 
4  in.  thick,  and  rq>OBe8  upon  a  bed  of  barren  sand,  tfae  v^tation  of  these 
trees  is  surprisingly  luxunant."  (Sj/lva  Amer.,  p.  104.)  This  plant  seems  to 
IiHve  been  first  recorded  by  Catesby ;  and  it  was  soon  al^rwards  deHcribed 
by  EUifi,  in  the  PAilotopAuxii  Tyatttactiotu;  and  fieured  there,  as  well  as  in 
dateflby's  CaroSna.  It  was  int^uccd  into  England,  about  1768,  by  Benjamin 
Bewick,  Esq.;  but  it  has  never  been  ver^  BucceBsfully  cultivated,  aptiareDlly 
from  n^lecting  to  imitate  tte  natural  habttat,  a  swampy  soil  in  a  low  sneltered 
situation.  The  largest  plants  in  the  ndghbourhood  of^^London  are  at  Purser'* 
CroBs,  and  are  not  above  10  ft.  hicb. 

Propertia  and  Utet.  The  wood  of  thia  tree,  in  America,  ia  considered  of 
little  use ;  but  its  bark  is  of  great  value  for  tanning,  for  which  purpose  it  is 
employed  throu^out  the  maritime  parts  of  the  southem  states,  and  of  the 
Floridas.  A  bark  fit  for  the  purpose  of  tanning  is  more  valuable,  in  America, 
than  might  at  first  si^t  be  imagined ;  because,  though  they  hare  many  sorts 
of  oak,  there  are  very  few  the  berk  of  which  contuns  a  Bimicient  quantity  of 
tannin  to  be  worth  employing  by  the  tanner.      Hence  the  AmericHns  import 


380  ABBORBTUM   AMD   FROVIGBTOM.  PART  III. 

thebarkand  acorn  cups  bf  Qu^iciii  ^ffilopB  fhmi  SpaSn ;  and  these  they  ma 
with  the  bark  of  the  loblolly  bay.  Micnaux  remarka  that  the  bark  may  be 
taken  off  this  tree  during  three  months ;  which  shows  that  in  it  the  aap  n 
abundant,  and  in  vigorous  motion,  during  a  much  longer  period  than  it  is  ia 
the  oak.  In  the  northem  parts  of  America,  such  a«  New  York  and  Phila- 
delphia,  the  lobloUy  bay  is  planted  in  gardens,  dong  with  the  magnolia,  as  an 
ornuiental  tree,  requinng  tkere,  «i  it  doe.  iu  P«i»,  some  digiit  protectioo 
durinc  wmter. 

jSo^  SUuaHon,  ^c.  This  most  beaudfully  flowering  tree  well  deaerres  to 
have  a  suitable  soU  prepared  for  it,  and  to  be  treated  with  more  care  after  il 
ia  planted  than  it  appeare  to  have  hitherto  received  in  England.  The  soil 
ought  to  be  peat,  or  leaf-mould  and  sand ;  and  it  should  be  so  circumstanced 
as  always  to  be  kept  moist.  For  this  purpose  a  considerable  maas  of  soil 
ought  to  be  brought  together,  and  plaoed  in  an  excavation,  on  a  leteative 
subjBtratum,  in  a  low  situatioo.  Dunng  summer,  water  oogfat  to  be  supplied 
from  below,  rather  than  from  the  surfaoe,  in  order  that  the  degree  of  mais- 
ture  be  kept  as  steady  as  possible;  which  it  never  can  be  when  the  sur- 
iace  is  altemately  moiatened  by  the  ^Taterin^-pot,  and  dried  by  the  sun.  A 
ateady  moisture  may  be  produced  by  laying  m  the  Jx)ttom  of  th«  Ibundatioo 
either  one  or  two  brick  drains  across  it,  or  a  substratum  of  broken  atones  or 
gravel,  to  which  water  can  be  supplied  through  a  shaft  or  tube  conimnnicaCtif 
with  the  sur&ce.  Where  both  npecies  of  €k>rddna0  are  to  be  grown  aloqg 
with  some  other  American  trees  and  shmba,  such  as  MaguoUa  gla6ca,  Stc^ 
which  require  similar  treatment,  the  expense  of  this  preparation  wonld  be 
well  worth  incurring,  in  order  to  insure  the  successful  growth  of  the  phuMs. 
In  Britiah  nurseries,  the  Gordonaa  is  generally  propagated  by  layers,  bot 
sometimes  seeds  are  imported.  These  require  to  be  ratsed  on  peat  aoil,  koit 
moist,  and  shaded  ;  and  for  this  purpoae  a  covering  of  iSbhignum  ia  tbougbt 
desirable,  as  the  seeds  which  drop  from  the  plants  in  tneir  natire  habitsts, 
aecording  to  Michaux,  only  germinate  successfuUy  in  thismoes. 


SiatitUcB.  TtMicaKneciiMiMor  tlili  traeor8ft.orlOft.  iDhelght  atPuiMr^liCraMfat^Whiie 
KnigbU,  in  aouM  of  the  Londoa  Dunerict,  «Dd  «t  a  few  othcr  nlaoei  In  EogUnd ;  but  icanely  aav  ia 
SootuuMl,  ttom  the  tree  bang  rathertender ;  and  but  few  inlrdand,  becauw  there  tbe  summeniclooa 
admit  of  tbe  vood  belitt  ripened.  In  the  nelgbbourhood  of  Paris,  there  are  MNoe  planta  in  Uie  «ur. 
•ertea  which  have  attained  the  helgbt  of  8 ft.  or  lOft ;  and  there  was  fomeriy  a  large  oue  at  lfii> 
malMD.    Frice,  ia  tbe  London  nuneriM,  5f . ;  at  BoUwyller,  ?  j  and  at  New  York,  l  dollar. 

1t  2.  G.  PUBB^scBNS  Ph,    The  pubeacent  Gordonia. 

neiHifieathm.  Punh,  Flor.  Amer.,  2.  ^  451. ;  Dec.  Ptod^  1.  d.  598. ;  Doo'1  Mia,  L  pi  57S. 
Sifmmpme».    I^aeathte  florlda  SaL  Par.  LotuL,  1 5& ;  Fniiiklfni«  americ^  Mmnk.  {    the  Fmk- 

linla,  Amer,\  behaarte  Gordoiiie,  Ger. 
MSngravingM.    SaL  Flot.  Lood.,  1 56L ;  Michx.,  1 59.  j  and  ontJSg.  91  94 

S^c.  Cfutr.^  ^c,    Flowers  almost  sessile.     Leayes  obo- 

vate-lanceolate,  pubescent  beneath,  somewhat  serrated, 

membranaceous.     Petals  and  sepals  rather  silky  on 

the  outside.  (Don*i  MUL,  L  p.  573.)   A  deciduous  tree, 

from   20  fl.  to  30  ft.  hi^h,  produdng  lai^,   white, 

framnt  flowers,  with  ydlow  anthers,  in  September 

and  October.     1774. 
Variett/,  —  De  CandoUe  indicates  two  forms :  —  G.  p, 

velu^na^  O.  pub^scens  UHer.^  figured  in  Qav.  Diu., 

6.  t.  168.,  with  oblong  leaves  velyety  beneath,  which 

inay  be  considered  the  species ;  and  G.p.  tubgldbra^  G. 

FrankKm'  L'U^r.,  and  FrankUnia  AUUamaha  Marsh., 

with  leaves  sinoothish  beneath. 

Detcription,  ^c.  This  species  is  much  smaller  than  the  precedine  one;  in 
ita  nadve  country  forming  a  deciduous  tree,  rarely  exceeding  30  ft.  m  height, 
with  a  trunk  6  in.  or  8  in.  in  diameter.  The  bark  of  the  trunk  is  smooth,  and 
presents  a  ridged  sur&ce,  somewhat  like  that  of  the  common  hombeam.  Tbe 
flowers  are  more  than  l  in.  in  diameter,  white,  and  of  an  agreeaUe  odoor. 
In  Carolina  they^^pear  about  the  be^nning  of  July ;  and  a  month  later  nesr 
Philadelphia.    They  open  in  succession  ouring  two  or  three  mondis,  and 


CHAP,  XIX.  XeRNSTBOM/^Cf^.      CAME^LLI^.  S81 

bcgin  to  appear  when  die  tree  is  ooly  8  ft.  or  4  ft.  high.  In  the  nei^iboiirhoocl 
of  London  the  tree  seldom  conies  into  fiower  before  Septeraber ;  and  it  con- 
tinues  flowering  till  its  flower  buds  are  dentroyed  by  frost.  Itis  rather  hardier 
than  the  precemng  species. 

Geography^  HiMtory,  4rc,  This  species  is  found  onlj^  on  the  banka  of  the 
AlatamahiEi  river  in  Georgia;  where  it  was  discoYcred,  in  1770,  by  John  Bar- 
tram,  who  gaye  it  the  name  of  Franklinta,  in  honour  of  the  ceiebrated  Dr, 
Franklin.  Its  na^Ye  soil  is  sandy  wastes,  where  there  is  peat,  and  where  there 
18  abundance  of  moisture  great  part  of  the  year.  This  tree  was  introduced 
into  Engiandy  in  1774,  by  Mr.  William  Malcolin.  It  is  considered  somewhat 
hardier  than  the  preceding  species,  and  has  been  more  generaliy  cultivated. 
The  soil,  situation,  &c^  may  be  considered,  in  all  respects,  the  same  as  for 
Gorddnia  Lasi&nthus.  There  are  plants  from  6  ft.  to  8  ft.  high  in  the  Mile 
End  Nursery,  and  of  a  larger  size  at  Purser^s  Cross  and  at  Syon ;  there  are» 
also,  some  very  fine  bushes,  or  low  trees,  of  It  at  White  Knights,  which 
fiower  fi-eely  every  year.  In  the  NouveauDn  Hamel  it  is  stated  to  be  cultivated 
in  the  **  Jardm  Jmpcrial  des  Plantes"  in  those  of  Malmaison,  and  of  thc 
Tirianon,  and  in  Cels's  Nursery.  There  is,  or  was  a  few  years  ago,  a  tree 
of  considerable  size  in  the  garden  at  Trianon ;  and  tbere  is  one  in  Bartram'8 
Batanic  Garden,  Philadelphia  (now  Carr^s  Nnrsery),  50  ft  high.  (8ee  Gard, 
Mag.,  vol.  viii.  p.  272.)  Price,  in  the  London  nurseries,  3sn  6d,  a,  plant ;  at 
BoHwyiler,  4  firamcs ;  and  at  New  York,  40  cents,  and  the  seeds  2  doUars  a 
quart. 

Sect.  II.    Hardy  and  half-Jiardy  ligneous  Plants  belonging  to  the 

Tribe  Camellxead* 

Common  Character.  Calyx  of  5 — 9  sepals.  Petala  5 — 7 — 9,  altemating  with  the 
sepals  when  they  are  the  same  in  number:  sometimes  they  are  connected 
at  the  base.  Stamens  numerous,  usually  monadelphous,  but,  in  some, 
separated  into  many  bundles  at  the  baae.  Capsule  3 — 5-ceIled,  3 — 5-vaIved, 
vaives  sometimes  with  dissepiments  in  the  oaiddle,  and  sometimes  so  much 
benc  in  at  the  margins  as  to  form  dissepiments.  Seeds  large,  few,  fixed  to 
the  margins  of  the  central  plaeente.  Smooth  evergreen  trees  or  shrubs,  in- 
habitants  of  the  colder  perts  of  Asia»  China,  Japan,  &c.  Flower»  axiliary, 
very  showy,  red,  white,  or  striped.  (Ihn*t  MUi,,  i.  p.574.)  Tbe  hal^ 
hardj^  genera  are  two,  Cam^llta  and  Tkeai  which  are  thus  contradia- 
dnguished :  — 

Camk^llij.    Stamens  polyadelpbous  or  monadelphous  at  the  base.    Valve  of 

capsule  bearing  a  dissepiment  in  the  middle  of  each. 
The  A.    Stamens  almost  unconnected  to  the  very  base.    Dissepiments  of 

capsuie  formed  from  the  inflexed  niargins  of  the  valves. 

G£NUS  L 


CAME^^LLJil  L.    Thb  CAitSLLiA.    lAn.  Sytt.  Monad^pbia  Polyandriau 


.'•melMe^  Ger, 
I  Jeiuil^  aiid  traTeUer 
inAiia.  -  - 

Gen.  Char.fSfc.  CaJyai  imbricate,  surrounded  by  accessory  bracteas  or  sepals. 
Slamens  monadelphous.  Anthert  elliptical,  2-ceIIed,  bursting  lengtbwise  ;. 
capsule  furrowed,  with  a  dissepinient  in  the  middle  of  each  valve,  separating 
fi^om  the  free  triquetrous  axis  when  ripe.  CeUt  1 — 2-seeded.  JEIegant 
evergreen  trees  or  ^rubs,  with  coriaccous,  dark  green,  shining  leaves 
and  large  fiowers,  resembling  the  rose,  of  various  hues^  (Don^t  MUt.,  u 
p.  574.)  —  The  species  are  evergreen  low  trees  or  shmbs,  from  China, 
ull  of  which   will  bear  the  open  air  in  the  neighbourhood  of  London» 


382  ARBORETUM   AND    FRUTICBTUM.  PART  lil. 

wHh  101116  proCecdon  during  winter ;  and  a  few  of  them,  when  onoe  etta- 
blishedy  with  no  protection  whatever.  Tbey  are  all  readiiy  propagated  br 
layers,  which,  for  the  commoner  sorts,  are  niade  from  stooiB  planted  in  cxAd- 
pits.  They  are  also  propimted  by  cuttings  of  the  ripe  wood,  planted  in 
autumn,  and  kept  in  a  c<)orframe  through  tbe  winter,  bdng  put  into  heat 
when  they  b^n  to  grow  in  the  spring.  Grafting,  inarching,  and  buddiiig 
are  employed  for  propagatifw  the  norts  that  arecom(»arativdy  rare.  Various 
new  sorta  have  been  raiaed  trom  Beeds  ripened  in  this  country. 

An  excellent  work  has  been  publishcd  on  the  Camellt^,  by  Messrs. 
Chandler  and  Booth,  entitled  lUuitnUknu  emd  Dctcnptkms  of  tke  Comel&e^  ; 
in  which  many  of  the  finest  varieties  are  figured,  and  scientmcally  deucribed. 
Another  work,  on  the  same  genus,  is  in  course  of  publication  by  the  Mesars. 
Baumann,  at  Bollwyller. 

m  1.  C.  JAPO^MICA  L.     The  Japanese  Camelliay  or  the  red  nngle^owered 

CameiUa, 

Uentt/leatkm,    Un.  8p.,  9681 ;  Dec:  Prod.,  1.  p.  iHBL ;  Don*8  MUL,  1.  p.574. 

£mgrwtbig$.  Cav.  Difn,  &  t.  ISaj  Jm  loon.  nx.,  &  1 553. ;  Duh.  Bd.  dov.,  1 71. ;  Bot  Mi 
t  42. i  Chandl.  IIL,  t  L  ;  Aodr.  Bot  Rep.,  t  85.;  Lod.  Bot  CabL,  t  329.  and 455. ;  Lob.  Hc 
Amat,  t  43, 44b  45,  aiid46L ;  and  oarjlg.  M.  _ 

Spec.  Char,y  Src.  Leaves  ovate,  acuminate,  acutely 
serrated.  Fiowers  axillary»  sessile,  usuaily  solitary. 
Ovary  smooth.  (Don*i  MUl,,  i.  p.  574.)  An  ever- 
green  shrub  or  low  tree,  perfectly  hardy  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  LondoUy  as  a  standard  in  the 
free  soil,  when  once  thoroughly  established. 

Geographyy  Hutory^  Sfc,  The  Cam^Uia  jap6nica 
is  indigenous  both  in  China  and  Japan,  and  probably 
in  other  parts  of  Asia  not  yet  ezplored  by  botanists. 
In  Japan,  it  forms  a  lofty  tree  in  high  esteem  with  the 
Japanese  for  the  elegance  of  its  large  flowers,  which 
there  exhibit  a  great  variety  of  colours,  and  are  pro- 
duced  from  October  to  April.  The  trees  are  uni- 
versall^  planted  in  the  Japanese  gardens ;  and, 
accordmg  to  Thunberg,  there  are  there  several  double- 
flowered  varieties;  and,  among  others,  a  double  purple.  The  CamSlM 
was  introduced  into  England  by  Lord  Petre,  about  or  before  1739.  He 
first  plants  brought  over  were  killed  by  being  kept  in  a  stove ;  but  it  was 
afterwards  reimported,  and  kqpt  in  a  conservatory.  The  pUmt  bmm  to  come 
into  general  estimation  in  England  about  the  beginning  of  Uie  preaent 
century;  and  it  has  since  been  more  extensively  propagated  than  any  other 
genus  of  green-house.plants,  unless  weexcept  Pelaigdmum  and  j^rica.  Widiin 
the  last  15  or  20  years  plants  of  this  species  have  been  tried  in  the  open  air, 
some  against  walb,  and  others  as  bushes ;  and,  provided  they  are  protected 
for  a  few  years  after  planting,  till  the  roots  become  firmly  established  in  the 
soil,  they  seem  to  be  nearly  as  hardv,  even  in  the  climate  of  London,  as  tfae 
common  laurel.  Sweet,  who,  it  will  be  allowed,  is  a  competent  judge,  says, 
1*  the  Cam^llia  is  not  generally  so  much  cultivated  as  it  deserves  to  be,  diough 
it  b  very  hardy,  standing  out  our  severest  vrinters  when  planted  out  aoainst  a 
wall,  or  in  any  sheltered  situation,  without  protection."  In  Devonsnire  ca- 
meliias  form  immense  evergreen  bushes  without  any  protection  whatever,  and 
have  even  ripened  seeds  fi^om  which  young  plants  have  been  raised.  There  is 
a  single  red  camellia  at  Bicton,  about  2^  miles  from  the  sea,  and  83  ft.  above 
its  level,  which  is  9  ft.  6  in.  high,  with  the  head  covering  a  space  12  ft.  6  ui.  in 
diameter.  The  soil  and  subsoil  are  chiefly  sand,  and  the  situation  not  par- 
ticularlv  well  sheltered.  It  has  been  planted  out  for  16  years,  and  not  pro- 
tected  for  the  last  12  vears.  During  the  last  five  years,  it  has  endured  a 
temperature  of  lO^  Faa.,  without  sustaining  the  sli^ntest  injury.  At  Bicton 
there  are  a  number  of  other  varieties  of  C.  jap6nica  planted  out  as  bushes. 
In  the  Vauxhall  Nursery  8  sorts  have  stood  out  against  a  north-west  wall 
for  8  years,  and  flowered  freely  every  year  without  the  sJightest  protection; 


CHAP.  XIX.  TERN8TROM//<Vi:-«.     CAME^LL/^.  388 

and  in  the  Goldworth  arboretum  there  are  30  or  40  sorts,  species  and 
▼arieties,  wbich  have  stood  out  as  busbes  for  several  years,  also  without  any 
protection,  and  in  an  elevated,  open,  unsheltered  situation.  We  are  not  aware 
of  the  Cato^IIia  japdnica  having  been  tried  as  a  standard  in  the  open  air  in 
France  or  Germany ;  but  at  Naples,  and  more  especially  at  Caserta,  it  has  at- 
tained  the  height  of  20  ft.  in  a  very  few  years.  (See  GatvL  Mag.,  yoLxi, 
p.  151.)  The  price  of  the  single-flowered  variety,  in  the  London  nurserieSyis 
1«.  6d,  a  plant ;  at  Bollwyller,  3  francs ;  and  at  I^ew  York,  ?. 

Farieties,  A  great  many  varieties  have  been  raised  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
London,  chieffy  in  the  nursery  of  Messrs.  Chandler  and  Son,  and  in  the 
garden  of  the  Messrs.  Loddiges.  Some  of  these  may  be  considered  as  rather 
tender,  but  the  greater  part  of  them  would  answer  against  a  north-west  or 
north-east  wall,  if  protected.  The  following  is  an  enumeration  of  the  prin- 
cipal  varieties  known  in  British  gardens. 

A.  Chinete  Varietiet  in  genercU  Cultivation, 

m  C,j»  2  variegdta  Bot.  Rep.  The  variegated-tLo^ered  Japanete  Camel/ia. 
--Figured  in  Lodd.  Bot,  Cab,,  t.  329.;  Chandl.  Iti,,  t,  6.;  and  Bot,  Rep,^ 
t.  9L  It  has  flowers  of  a  fine  dark  red,  irregulariy  blotched  with 
white.  This  is  one  of  the  hardiest  of  the  varieties,  and  has  stood 
out  in  several  places  for  eight  or  ten  years  as  an  evergreen  bush ; 
flowering  freely  every  spring,  though  sometiraes  having  the  flowers 
injured  by  frost.  It  has  stood  in  tbe  Vauxhall  Nursery,  without 
protection,  for  eight  years.  There  are  stools  of  it  in  the  open  ground 
m  the  Leyton  Nursery,  where  it  is  propagated  for  sale  in  the  same 
manner  as  the  I/aurus  ndbllis,  ana  other  4iardy  evergreen  shrubs. 
There  are  stools  of  it  in  the  Vauxhall  Niu^ery,  in  cold-pits,  firom 
which  plants  are  raised,  and  sold  as  hardy  evergreen  shrubs  in  the 
same  manner  as  at  Leyton.  It  was  imported  from  China,  by  Captain 
Connor,  for  the  iate  John  Siater,  Esq.,  in  1792.  Price,  in  London, 
3#.  M,  a  plant;  and  at  BoUwyiler,  5  francs. 

*  C,  j,  3  incasrndta  Bot.  R^.     The  ^^M-colour-flowered  Japanese  Cd- 

mel/ia,  Lady  Hume's  Camellia,  or  Blush  Cameilia. — Figured  in  Bot, 
Beg,,  1. 112. ;  and  Chandl.  lU,,  t,  7.  This  is  geuerafly  consideriHl 
the  next  hardiest  variety  to  C.  i.  varies^ta.  The  flowers  are  of  a 
fine  delicate,  and  yet  glowing,  bfush  cQlour,  becoming  richer  as  they 
expand ;  the  leaves  are  narrower  and  more  acuminated  than  those  of 
the  prec6ding.variety,  and  the  tree  has  a  looser  and  more  slender 
habit  of  gro\nh.  Imported  in  1806,  for  the  late  Lady  Amelia  Hume» 
of  Wormeleybury,  Herts.  Price,  in  London,  Siu  6d,  a  plant ;  and  at 
Bollwyliery  4  fcancs. 

*  C,j.  4  albaplhna  Bot.  Rep.     The  tMe-double-Aoweted  Japanete  Ca-' 

«n^^.— Figured  in  Chandl.  ///.,  1. 11. ;  Lodd.  Bot,  Cab.,  t.  269.  The 
flowers  are  of  a  pure  white,  firom  3  in.  to  4  in.  in  dianieter.  Plants 
of  this  variety,  between  6  ft.  and  8  ft.  in  he^ht,  have  stood  out  as 
bubhes  in  the  Mile  £nd  Nurdery,  at  Messrs.  Loddiges^s,  in  the  Vaux- 
hall  Nursery,  and  at  Purser^s  Cross,  for  aeveiel  years.  **  One  of  the 
most  elegant  varieties  in  cultivation;  brought  to  England,  in  1792, 
by  the  same  gentleman  wlio  introduced  the  double-striped ;  viz.  John 
Slater  of  the  India  House^according  to  Messra.  ChancUer  and  Booth ; 
but  Thomas  Slater,  according  to  Mr.  Main,  who  went  out  as  coUector 
for  Gilbert  Slater  ([Gard.  Mag,],  vol.  il  p.  423.)  in  179L"  (Gard. 
Mag,y  voL  vi.  p.  471.^  Price,  in  London,  3«.  M, ;  at  Bollwyller, 
4  fi^cs.  Beautiful  imitations  of  the  flowers  of  this  variety  have 
been  formed  in  wax. 

*  Cj,  5Jimbridta  Lodd.     7%^/rtnge^-petaIed  white-dod>Ie-flowered  «/^s- 

panete  CamelHa, — Fisured  in  ChandL  ///.,  t  15.;  and  Lodd.  Bot, 
Cab.y  1. 1 103.  In  cultivatiou  since  1816,  and  a  verv  beautiful  variety. 
*'  Mr.  Colvill,  of  the  King's  Road  Nursery»  has  the  raerit  of  bein^ 

EB 


S84  ARBORETUM    AND    FRUTICETUM.  PART  III. 

the  firat  who  brought  it  into  notice,  and  no  coUection  ought  to  be 
without  it.'*  (Chandl.  Itt^t,  15.)  Price,  in  London,  df.;  anU  at 
Bollwyller,  15  francs. 

j,  6  riibra  plena  Bot.  Rep.  The  red-double-^oweted  Japanae 
CameUia,  Old  red,  and  Greville*s  red. — Figured  in  BoL  Rep.,  1. 199. ; 
and  in  Chandl.  lii.,  t,  18.  The  flowere  are  of  a  crimaon-red  colour, 
and  resemble  those  of  a  double  /f  ibiscus  J2dsa  sinensis.  Imported 
in  1794-,  by  Sir  Robert  Preston,  of  Valleyfield,  in  Perthshire,  end 
Woodfield,  in  Essex.  Of  afree  and  robust  habit,  and  growing  very 
erect;  flowers  but  sparingly  produced  before  theplant  gets  old;  and 
hence  this  is  not  so  much  cultiyated  as  some  other  varieties.  The 
flowers  are  about  3  in.  or  3^  in.  in  diameter,  and  open  at  tbe  same 
time  as  those  of  the  warateh  and  atro-rubcns.  Price,  in  London, 
3«.'  6d.  a  plant ;  and  at  BoliwyOer,  5  finncs  • 

^  C  j.l  anemone/iora,     The  Anemone-flowered 

Jopan^f^  CVi]fM7//t(7,WaratahCamellia,BIush      ^^^SB^^     90 

Waratah  Camdlia. — Figured  in  Bot.  Mag., 

1. 1654. ;  Chandl.  IU.^  t.  8. ;  and  our^.  96. 

Named  Waratah  firom  the  resemblance  of 

the  flower  to  that  of  the  Tel6pea  spe- 

ciosissima,  or  waratah  plant.     This  is  one 

of  the  most  sin^lar,  as  weli  as  the  most 

beautiful,  varieties:   the  flowere  resemble 

those  of  a  double  poppy  anemone  (i4ne- 

mone  coronaria),  having  the  exterior  petals 

of  the  ufHial  form,  and  the  centre  ones 

narrow  and  numerous ;   they  are  3  in.  or 

4  in.  in  diameter,  and  of  a  deep  and  briJliant  scarlet  colour.     Price, 

in  London,  5ff.  each ;  and  at  BoUwyller,  10  francs. 

•  C.  j.  8  crastinSrvit  Lodd.     2%e  MicAr-nm^^-leaved  Japanese  CamelSa, 

k.ent's  Camellia,  Kent*s  hexangular. — Figured  in  Chandl.  ///.,  t.  39. ; 
and  Lodd.  Bot.  CtU>.,  U  1475.  Resembles  the  waratah,  but  differs  in 
the  outer  petals  being  paler  and  more  cupped,  and  in  the  leaves 
being  thinner  and  rounder.  Introduced  in  1820.  Price,  in  London, 
7t.  6d. ;  and  at  BoUwyller,  15  firancs. 

•  C.  j.  9  myrtifilia  Bot.  Mag.     The  Mvrtle4eaved  Japanese  CamelRa. 

—  Figured  in  Bot.  Mag.,  1670.;  and  Chandl.  ///.,  t.  14.  The  leaves 
are  rather  sroaller  than  in  most  of  the  other  varieties,  and  the  flowers 
large  in  proportion  to  them,  being  about  3  in.  in  diameter.  The 
plant  is  somewhat  slender  in  growth,  but  flowers  fireely.  Supposed 
to  have  been  imported  in  1608,  for  the  Kew  Garden.  Price,in  Lon- 
don,  5t. ;  and  at  Boliwyller,  6  francs. 

•  C.  j.  10  involuta  Bot.  Reg.      T^  moo/tf/^^taled  Japanete  CameOa, 

Lady  Long^s  Camellia. — Figured  in  Bo/.  Reg.,  t.  633.     In  general 

appearance  resembling  C.  j.  myrtifblia,  but  more  erect  and  of  stronger 

growth,  and  having  petals  involute,  instead  of  spreading.    Mr.  Sweet 

deemed  it  identical  with  C.  myrtifolia,  as  appealrs  by  his  Hort.  Brit., 

p.  73.     Introduced  in  1820.     In  London,  7x.;   and  at  BoUwyller, 

25  francs. 

m  C.  J.  11  variaMu.  Tke  wiHiiito.colourcd.flowered  Japanete  CanutUa.  «  More  than  fbur 
diflbrent.coloured  flowert  are  produced  upon  Uie  Mme  plant;  namriy,  red.  whitc^  and 
blu»h  rarietieii  ot  the  pcony-flowered  ond  the  pompone. 

m  C.  j.  12  Pomponia  Bot.  Reg.  The  Pompone  Japanese  Cametimj  the 
fCew  Blush  Camellia. — Figiired  in  Bot.  Reg.y  t.  22. ;  and  Chandl. 
///.,  t.  9.  The  name  appears  to  be  derived  from  some  fancied  re- 
semblance  of  the  flowers  to  the  French  head-dress  called  a  pompone. 
The  petals  are  delicate  in  their  texture,  and,  when  fully  expanded, 
the  flowers  are  just  4  in.  across.  The  colour  of  the  petals  is  pure 
white,  except  for  about  a  third  of  their  length  nearest  the  base, 
which  is  deeply  tingcd  with  red,  of  which  there  is  a  sroall  stripe  up 
the  centre.     Introduced  in  1810.     This  variety  is  ver}-  hardy ;  plants 


CHAP.  XIX.  TER^JSrnoM TA^CEjE.      CAME'LL/^.  385 

of  it  have  stood  out  for  eight  winters  in  the  Vauxhall  Niirsery. 
Price,  in  London,  3*.  6rf. ;  and  at  Bollwyller,  4  francs.  C\j. 
p<po7iisefI6ra  Tusea,  figured  in  ChandJ.  ///.,  t.  19. ;  C.  j,  p.  pdllida^ 
and  C.j,  p.  dlba\  the  red  peony-flowercd,  introduced  in  1810;  the 
blush  paeony-flowered,  introduced  in  1820;  and  the  whitepaeony-flow- 
ered,  introduced  in  1810,  may  be  considered  as  subvaneties  of  the 
pompone.  The  price  of  these  subvarieties  is  somewhat  higher  than 
that  o£  C.j.  Pompdnia. 

A  C.  J.  13  semidiipiex  Bot  Rep.  The  semftbmble-fiavreTed  JajMnete  Camdlia.  —  ngurtsl 
in  Bot.  Rep.,  t.  559.  The  flowerg  consist  of  from  6  to  l^  lar){e  roundUh  peuli, 
in  a  single  or  doublc  series,  wkh  a  column  of  stamens  in  the  centre:  tbey  are  of  a 
rich  rose  colour.  Introduced  io  1808.  MiddlemUfs  red  camellia  so  cloftely  reflembies 
this  tort  as  hardly  to  be  dtsUiiguiahable  f^om  it.  i 

■I  C  j,  14  dtro-rubeni  Bot.  Cab.     The  dark  rerf-flowered  Japanese  Ca" 

vielliay  Loddiges^s  red  Camellia.^Figured  in  Lodd.  BoL  Cab.,  t,  170. ; 

and  Chandl.  ///.,  t.  25,     This  is  a  very  beautiful  varicty,  and  a  vi- 

gorously  growing  one.      It  is  always  among  the  latcbt  in  coming 

into  blossom,  the  flowers  opening  at  about  the  same  tinte  as  those  of 

the  waratah  camellia.      The  plants  have  an  erect  fastigiate  habit, 

and  the  flowers  are  of  a  deep  scarlet,  and  are  very  showy.     They 

ai*e  not  so  large  as  in  some  of  the  other  varieties ;  but  they  have  a 

marked  appearance  from  the  middle  of  the  flower  being  fiUed  with 

small  petals,  which  project  so  as  to  overtop  thc  others.     Imported 

by  Messrs.  Loddiges,  from  China,  in  1809.     Price,  in  London,  !is. ; 

and  at  Bollwyiler,  5  francs. 

•  C,j,  15  Welbdnk\i  Chandl,  IU.,  t,  27. ;  Welbank^s  white-flowered  Japancfte 

Camellia,  C.  j.  liiteo-dlbicans  Bot.  Reg,y  t.  708. ;  C.  j.  flavescens ;  and 
white  Moutan  Camellia. — Figured  in  Bot,  Rcg.y  t,  708.  The  flowers, 
which  have  been  compared  to  those  of  Gard^n;Vi  fl6rida,  are  of  a 
yellowish-white  colour,  rather  delicate,  and  they  do  not  open  very 
freely.  The  flowers  are  from  3  in.  to  3^  in.  in  diameter.  In  Messrs. 
Chandler  and  Booth's  account  of  this  variety,  published  Feb.,  1831, 
it  is  characterised  as  very  diflerent  from  any  other  white-flowered 
kind,  and  as  being  of  robust  habit,  and  remarkable  for  the  convexity 
of  its  foliage.  Introduced  by  Captains  Welbank  and  Rawes  in  1820. 
Price,  in  London,  5«.;  and  at  BoIIwyller,  lOfrancs. 
ii  C,  j,  16  vbtea  Don'8  Mill.  The  ro^^f-flowered  Japanese  Cameliia, — The 
flower  has  the  appcarance  of  a  small  moss  rose ;  it  mcasures  about 
2Jin.  in  diaraeter,  approaching  in  form  that  of  the  myrtle-leaved. 
Introducedin  1821.  Price,  in  London^  3s.  6d.  each;  and  at  Boll- 
wyller,  5  francs. 

•  C.  j,  17  specidsa  Hort.  Trans.     The  skowt/  Japanese  CcunelUa,  Rawes'.s 

variegated  Waratah  Camellia.  Camelha  Raweaidna  Hort.  —  Figured 
in  Cbandl.  ///.,  t.  32.  An  extremeiy  handsome  variety,  with 
flowers  of  a  deeper  red  than  either  those  of  C.  atro-rubens  or 
the  waratah.  They  open  very  regularly,  and,  when  expfinded,'are 
usually  4  in.  in  diameter.  Nearly  the  whole  of  the  petala  have  a 
little  white  stripe  at  thcir  base,  and  some  of  them  are  variegated ; 
all  of  them  are  disposed  in  the  same  manner  as  those  of  thc 
waratah.  It  was  tmported  by  Captain  Richard  Rawes  in  1824,  who 
presented  it  to  hia  relation,  T.  C.  Palmer,  Esq.,  Bromley,  Kent. 
JPrice,  in  London,  10«.  6d. ;  and  at  Boliwyller,  50  francs. 

M  C.  J.  18  cdrftea  Bot.  Rcg.  7A« J(e*A.coloured-flowered  Japanete  CameUkh  Middlemiifs  red 
Camellia,  roscGoloured  Camellia.— Figured  in  R>t.  Reg.,  1 28.  The  flowers  are  similar 
in  colour  to  thoce  of  the  semidouble  red  (No.  13.),  but  larger.  The  centre  petals 
are  short  and  vary  in  form  v  generaily  they  are  rounUish  and  a  little  twisted,  as  well  as 
marlced  wlth  darlccoloured  veins,  and  all  of  tbem  have,  more  or  less,  a  small  white. 
coloured  stripe  down  their  centra  The  stamens  are  generally  all  changcd  into  petais, 
and  the  whole  flower  rcscmbles  a  full.biown  rose.    Introduccd  in  1808. 

»  C,  j,  19  imbncdia  Hort.  Trans.  The  imbricatrd-pcUiled  Japanene 
Cameliia,  cnmson  Shell  Camellia.  —  Figiired  in  Chandl.  ///.,  t.  22. ; 
and  Bot.  RefT.,  t.  1.39B.     "  Without  doiibt,  the  best  variety  that  luis 

BE    2 


386  ARBORETUM    AND    FRUTICETUM.  PART    III. 

been  brougfat  from  China.  The  flowors  are  upwards  of  3|  in.  in 
diameter,  and  are  yery  regular  in  forniy  the  petals  betng  arranged  one 
above  another,  and  gradually  diminishing  in  size  towards  tbe  centre, 
exactly  in  the  manner  of  the  double  white.  The  coiour  is  of  a  fine 
crimson  red,  and  remarkably  showy.  When  the  flowers  first  been 
to  open  they  are  concave,  but,  as  they  expand,  they  become  quite 
flat.  The  outer  petals  are  nearly  round.  The  centre  petals  are 
rather  pointed,  and  rise  upright."  (Don*s  MiU.^  i.  p.  576.)  Intro- 
duced  in  1824.  Price,  in  London,  Is.  6d.  each. 
m  C.j.  20  Pdrksu  Hort.  Tratu.  Parks^s  Japanese  Ctzme//ja,  Parks^s  striped- 
Kose  Camellia.  —  The  flowers  are  of  a  brieht  rose  colour,  4  in.  in 
diameter,  irr^ularly  striped  or  blotched  with  white,  and  they  are 
sligfatly  odoriferous,  like  the  flowers  of  the  myrtle-leayed  varietr. 
In  this  and  other  respects,  it  diflers  from  C.  j.  variegkta  (No.  2.}. 
Introduced  in  1824.     Price,  in  London,  \0s.6d.  each. 

m  CJ.il  SabmitM  Hort.  TranM.  Sabhte*»  Japane$e  CameUia,  Sablne*8  wbite  Camellia^Tlie 
flowen  «re  of  a  pure  white,  3  in.  acroM,  and  ther  reaemblc  io  form  thoee  of  t^  pompaDe. 
Introduced  in  18M. 

B.  Chmese  and  other  Foreign  Varieties  noi  in  general  Ctdiivatum,  but  m  all 

probabilU^  as  hardy  as  tke  others. 

tk  C.J.92  eandfditsinui  ia  noticed,  in  G.  M.,  voL  xL  p.  78.  and  190.,  as  one  that  aaiimilateK  ts 
C.;j.  WellUknkiti  and  as  brought  dircctly  flrom  Japan  by  Dr.Siebold,  and  called  by 
■otne  C.  :Keb61di.    It  is  deemed  by  lome  a  ipeciei.    It  if  in  Mr.  Knighfa  ooHection. 

tk  CJ.iS  Donktaeri.  —  It  ii  said  that  thia  is  a  very  flne  variety.  It  was  raiaed  on  the  Contiiieiit, 
and  is  named  after  the  head  gardener  at  the  botanic  guden  at  Loavain.     (Gard.  Mag., 


vol.  zi.  pi  85.)  Bir.  Knight  poneases  it  in  a  living  •tato.  (p.  19a) 
1  CJ.  i^/rancqfurUn9is.—¥lowm  dark  and  light  red,  quite  aa  large  as  thoie  of  C  retlcuIAta. 
Ralted  fhmi  aeeds  of  C.  arggntea,  by  If .  J.  Rinz,  jun.,  nurtervman,  Frankibrt  <m  tbe 
Haine ;  who  deema  It  the  flneit  variety  that  baa  ever  been  seen  In  Germany.  Itflfowered 
ft>r  the  flrst  time  In  183i.  Mr.  Low,  at  Clapton,  has  a  (dant  of  it.  {Gard.  Mag.,  voL  xi 
p.  96S.  54Sk) 

ft  C.J.25  k^brida  Makoy M.  Jaoob  Makoy  sent  us,  previously  to  March,  1835,  a  dried 

specimen  of  this  kind  of  camelUa,  which  he  Inforroed  us  was  a  hybrid  m>m  C.  jaa6nica 
var.  insfgnis  and  C.  euryoldes.  By  the  spedmen,  it  asdmilates  m  hahit  to  euryoldes: 
tbe  leaves  are  ovate.  acuminate,  serrate,  and  slightly  pubigerous ;  tbe  iprig  and  bods 
densely  pubigerous ;  thc  flower  1  in.  across,  perhaps  more ;  and  the  potals  5,  osbicular,  aod 
centred  by  the  cluster  of  stamens.  The  petal*,  in  a  dned  stete,  were  of  a  buif  cokmr ; 
they  mlght  be,  when  living,  white,  tinted  with  red :  nothing  was  stated  of  their  oekMT 
when  living.  M.  Makoy  deemcd  the  hybrid  a  flne  variety.  (Gard.  Mag.t  voL  xL  p.  141) 
Otker  names  <tf  Foreign  Varietie»  qf  C.  Japdmca,    In  Gard.  Mag.,  vol.  xL,  rarieUes  of  cameOia, 

by  the  following  names,  are  mentioned  as  extant  on  the  Continent,  which,  it  seema,  are  not  yet  so 

in  Britain  :   C.  arg^ntea,  in  p.  865. ;  C.  Gunnm,  in  p.  541 ;  C.  Pronaifkxuk,  in  p.  544^ ;  and  C. 

violAcea  supirba,  in  p.  644. 

The  semidoiibie  vkite  waa  purcbaaed  in  1889,  on  the  Continent,  by  Mr.  Pafaner,  and  k  oon. 

aldered  a  dlstinct  variety ;  but  tt  has  not  yet  flowered  in  England.    Jlke  ro»e.eofoiired  waralak 


introduced,  by  tbe  Londcm  Horticultural  Society,  flrom  China,  in  1884 ;  but  it  has  not  yet  flowered. 
C  /.  kejcangylAris.  tke  keeangtdar.Aoyneted  Japanese  CamelUa,  Is  a  very  singular  variety,  only 
known  by  tbe  Chlnese  drawrngs  in  the  poeseasion  of  the  London  Hortlcultural  Soclery,  it  noi 


baving  been  yet  Introduced.  There  are,  doubtless,  other  vnrieties  in  China;  bQt,fttmi  our  In. 
creased  intercourae  with  that  country,  in  consequence  of  the  trade  being  thrown  opcn,  tbere  can 
be  no  doubt  tbat  they  will  all,  sooner  or  later,  flnd  thelr  way  into  Britain. 

C.  Varieties  of  CantelTiBkjapSmca  originated  in  Britam. 

The  varieties  of  the  common  camellia  originated  in  Britain  are  exceed- 
ingly  numerous.  The  first  seeds  ripened  were  those  of  C.  j.  onemoneflora, 
alK>ut  the  year  1818,  in  the  Count  de  Vandes^s  garden  at  Bayswater;  and, 
subsequentiy,  a  great  number  of  varieties  have  l^en  raised  by  Messrs.  Lod- 
diges ;  Messrs.  Chandler,  of  the  VaiULhall  Road  Nursery ;  Mr.  Press,  gar- 
dener  to  Edward  Oray,  Esq.,  at  Harringay,  Homsey ;  and  various  odier 
nurserjrmen  and  ^deners.  In  Sweet's  Hortus  Britaiudcus,  2d  edit.,  pub- 
lished  in  1830,  sixty-five  sorts  of  camellias  are  enumerated;  of  which 
upwards  of  fifly  are  varieties  of  C.  jap6nica.  The  following  sdecdon  of 
these  is  taken  from  the  IUusirations  of  Booth  and  Chandler,  already  mea- 
tioned ;  fi^m  the  Gardener^s  Magtstine,  and  fi^m  Ihn^s  Miiler. 

Varieties  raised  in  Britam  that  are  figured  and  described  in  Chandier  ttnd 
Booth*s  Hlustrations  of  the  CamelUese. 

MC.J.fS  cor6iUna  ChandL  IIL  T%e  oora/.coloured.flowered  J.C^  Flgured  in  ChandL  iH..  t. 
la,  and  ChandlertB  CamelU^B  BritasmkM,  t.  5.  A  flne  variety ;  Its  habft,  like  tbat  of  «he 
waratab.  Originated  In  ISia  Raised  Arom  aeed  by  Meian.  Cbaadlcr  of  tbe  Vauxludl 
Nttxaary.    Price,  in  London,  7s.  fltC ;  and  at  BoUwyller,  10  flrancs. 


J 


CHAP.  XIX.  TERNSTROMJ^^CJ?-*.      CAME'lL/^.  S87 

m  C.J.91  eximidChandl.  Itt  Tke  cMee  J.  C,  Chandler*f  cboice.flowering  Camellia.— Figured 
in  diandler*!  Hl,  t  IS.;  defcribed  there;  whonce  thefollowing  traitt  are  drawn.  Of  free 
growth,  reaembling,  in  some  respects,  the  waratab.  Flowers  of  a  deep  rose  colour,  very 
double,  and  4  in.  acrott.  It  alm>  retembles  C  j.  imbric&ta ;  but  the  foliage  of  the  two 
is  totally  distinct  Prlce.  in  Londbn,  7s-  6d. 
maj.2B  fVU/oni  CkttttdL  Hl  Ladf  miUm's  J.  C—  Flgured  in  ChandL  /Z2..  1 13..  and  described 
there ;  where  it  is  stated  tnat  it  is  a  desirable  well-icarked  variety,  and  distinct  from 
either  the  doubie.striped,  Parks^s  rose.striped,  or  the  C.  J  Elphinstbni.  Flowers  S  in.  or 
U  in.  across»sirailar  to  thoseof  thedouble^striped.  Raised  fhnnseed  by  Mr.  Knightof  the 
Exotlc  Nursery,  about  1814,  probably  ftom  tbe  sinsle  red,  impregnated  with  tbe  double- 
striped.  Price,  tn  London,  7s.  6dL  j  and  at  BoIIwylier,  50  nrancs. 
il  C.J.89  CkdmUefi  ChandL  lU.,  synon.  **  versicolor  Bot,  R^.,  1 887."  (Stot,  in  hU  Hort.  BHt. 
a  74)  Chandler^g  J.  C,  Chandler*!  striped  waratah  CT—  Figured  in  ChandL  IU.,  t.  1&, 
ChandL  Cam.  BHt.,  1 1  and  2.;and  Bot.  Iteg.,  1 887.  In  Chandl.  10.  it  is  stated  of  it,  that  it 
aroroaches  nearer  to  the  waratah  than  to  any  other  variety,  and  Is  one  of  the  very  be«t 
which  has  been  raised ;  and  that  it  was  originated  by  Mr.  Chandler,  in  the  Vauxhall 
Nurserr,  in  1819,  ttom  the  seeds  of  the  waratah,  crossed  with  the  double-ftriped.  Price, 
in  London,  7s.  6d. ;  and  at  Bolwyller,  £0  francs. 

m  CJ.  30Jldre  dibo  ChandL  TII.  Tke  tohUe  sin£le-Jlou>ered  J.  C— Flgured  In  Chandl.  lU.,  1 17., 
and  BoL  Beg.y  t  853.  In  ChandL  lU.  it  is  stated  that  it  is  more  robust  than  almost  any 
other  variet;^.  It  abounds  in  flowers,  and  these  uaually  open  earlier  than  tbose  of  most 
other  varieties:  they  are  nearly  3  in.  across,  white,  and  not  unfrequently  striped  or 
spotted  with  red.  It  teeds  freely,  and  some  flne  varietief,  with  double  flowers,  of  diflbr* 
ent  coloum.  have  been  raised  Arom  it  It  was  raised  ftom  seed  of  tbe  doi]|)Ie-striped,  by 
Messrs.  Rollisson  of  the  Tooting  Niirsery,  in  al>out  1814. 

m  C.  /  31  aUM<gaJtdra  ChandL  IIL  Tke  Hollykock.Jtoufered  J.C  —  Figured  in  ChandL  lU,, 
t  90.,  and  ChandL  Cam.  BrU.,  t  4.  —  Flowers  red.  It  is  sUted  tbat  it  resembles  the 
waratah  in  some  respects,  and  is  well  deserving  of  a  place  in  every  collection.  Ralsed  by 
Mr.  Chandler,  from  seed  of  the  waratah,  in  1819.  Price,  in  London,  7«.  6d. ;  and  at 
Bollwyller,  15  ft-ancs. 

m  C.J.  3^  anemonMtra  diba  ChandL  RL  Tke  Anemone  Jhwered  idW«-flowered  J.  C,  the 
white  Waratah  C.  —  Flgured  in  ChandL  iZt,  t  Sl.,  and  ChandL  Cam.  Brit,  1 8.  Thls, 
ttom  the  account  of  it  in  ChandL  i?/.,  b  a  most  elegant  variety,  with  blossoms  of  a  ddi- 
cate  wblte  oolour,  a  little  striped ;  oocasionally  spotted  with  jwle  red,  from  3|  In.  to  4 
ia  over.  It  was  ndsed  ttoax  the  pompone.  Price,  in  London,  is.  6d. ;  and  at  BoUwyller, 
15  Araocs. 

m  C.J.38  fmdsil  CkandL  Wood^s  /.  C  —  Flgured  In  Chandl.  iJ/..  t  83.  A  seedling, 
raised  by  Mr.  Chandler,  who  named  it  In  compliraent  to  Mr.  Woods  of  Camt>erwMi 
Grove,  a  great  admirer  of  camellias.  Its  flowers  are  very  handsome,  symmetrically 
formed,  and  nearly  4  in.  across.  Their  colour  is  pale  red,  simllar  to  those  of  the  com. 
mon  Provenoe  rose,  wblch,  at  a  distance.  they  resemble,  exceptln  being  I&iger.  although 
not  so  doubI&  {.CkandL  BL,  adapted.)  Price,  In  London,  7«.  6d. ;  and  at  Bollwyller  50 
ftancs. 

A  C.  J.  34  pttntttta  ChandL  IIL  Tke  dotted-nomet^  J.  C,  6ray*s  Invinclble  C.  —  Flgured 
in  Chandl.  XV.,  t  24,,  whence  the  foUowing  particulars  are  derived.  The  expanded 
blossoms  are  from  3  In.  to  4  In.  over ;  of  a  very  dcllciUe  blush  colour,  almost  white ; 
striped,  and  slightly  spotted  with  pale  rose,  in  the  manner  of  a  rose-flake  camatlon.  Aa 
extreroely  fine  variety.  It  was  raiscd,  In  18S4,  by  Mr.  Press,  gardener  to  JEL  Gray,  Esq., 
firom;  a  seed  of  the  semidouUe  red,  the  flowers  of  which  had  tieen  fecundated  wlth  the 
poUen  of  the  single  white 

m  C.J.  35  ilegans  ChandL  IIL  Chand1er*8  etegant  J.  C— Flgured  In  Chandl.  iUL,  t  96.  Of  free 
growth ;  the  flowers  of  a  very  delicate  rose  colour,  aod  from  3}  In.  to  4  In.  across ;  in 
iorm  between  those  of  the  waratah  and  thosc  of  the  pseony.flowered,  but,  in  other 
respects,  distinct  from  those  of  both  varieties.  Raised  from  seed  of  tho  waratah,  by  Mr. 
Chandler.  about  1822. 

m  C  J.  36Jt6rfda  ChandL  I1L  Tke  Jtowery  J.  C,  the  cluster^flowering  C  — Figured  In 
ChandL  lU.,  t  28.,  and  In  ChandL  Cam.  BriL,  t.  7.  The  flowers  are  not  large,  but  verv 
beautiftil ;  3  In.  in  cUameter ;  of  a  deep  rose  colour,  Intermcdiate  t)etween  tne  deep  red 
of  the  waratah  and  the  bright  rose  of  tne  pseony.flowered.  They  are  produced  in  great 
abundanoe  at  the  extremity  of  the  branches,  and  open  pretty  early  In  the  season.  Thls 
variety  was  produced  In  1819,  flrom  seed  of  the  waratah,  from  a  flower  that  had  been  fer. 
tllised  with  tbe  poUen  of  tbe  psony.flowered.  Prloe,  in  Londoo,  7«.  6tf  j  and  at  BoUwyl- 
ler,  15  francs. 

il  C  1.  37  thtea  ChandL  IIL  Middlemtot*»  ro^^K»lourod-flowered  J.  C.  Mlddlemlst*s  red  C— 
Figured  In  ChandL  lU.,  t  29.  Tbe  flowere  open  late,  and  are  of  a  rich  rose  colour ;  more 
than  semldouble,  and  3  In.  or  more  across.  The  stamens  are  sometimes  perfect,  but 
oftener  transformed  into  small  petals ;  so  that  the  flower  altogether  lesemblef  that  of  a 
ftilLblown  rose. 

m  C.J.3»  ecHpsis  ChandL  TIL  Prefs*s  eaipse  J.C^  Flgured  In  Chandl.  10.,  t  30.  The  fol- 
lowing  Is  abrldged  from  the  descriptlon  of  It  In  CbamlL  lU.  Tbe  flowers  are  handsome 
and  w^l-formed,  the  petals  being  numerous,  and  neatly  Imbrlcatcd ;  the  ground  colour 
wblte,  whlch  Sm  stripea  and  featbered  with  pale  red,  In  the  manner  of  a  flake  camatlon. 
One  of  Uie  very  fine  varietles  orlginatod  by  Mr.  Press,  and  noticed  in  Gard.  Mag.,  voL  li. 
pk  358.  Both  C  j.  e<dlpsis  and  C.  J.  punctata  were  raised  flrom  seeds  contidned  in  one 
capeule.    Price,  In  London,  7s.  Gi. :  and  at  Bollwyller,  100  francs. 

m  C.J.9d  intlgnis  Cbandl.  lU.,  syn.  C.  1  dianthiflbra  Hort.  BrtL,  ^.S&SL  Tke  remarkable  J. 
C  ChaMuer*s  spIeDdldC.  theCamatlon  Waiatah  C  •  Ftgured  In  CbandL  IIL,  1 31.,  and 
ChandL  Cam.  Brit.,  t  &  It  Is  stated  tbat  thU  Is  a  flivourite  variety  with  most  cultivators, 
and  that  there  are  few  oollections  in  which  itdoes  not  hold  a  c<mspk:aous  place.  Ita 
flowers  are  large  and  red.    Price,  In  London,  7s.  Af. ;  and  at  BoHwyller,  80  francs. 

il  C.  JL  40  dlba  simLdkpleg  ChandL  IIL,  t  33.  Ftdmer*s  ufMte-4emaoyble.acmeted  J.  C. 
<—  Flgured  in  ChandL  lU.,  t  33.,  and  dcflcril)ed  therej  whence  It  appears  that  the 
flowers  average  more  than  4  In.  In  breadth,  and  cooslst  or  8  or  more  petus,  dispoaed  In 
2  or  more  rows ;  the  largest  round,  and  about  U  in.  across ;  the  others  roundlsh,  oblong, 
and  a  tttUe  smaUcr ;  all  are  extremely  dellcate  in  texture,  like  those  of  lVdbank's  white. 
Prioe,  in  London,  lOs.  firf. 

fll  C.  J,  41  condwta  Chandl.  IIL  The  neat  J.  C— Figurcd  iu  Chandl.  ///.,  t  34.  The  flowecs  open 

E  E  3 


SbS  ARBORETUM    AND   FRUTICETUM.  PART  IIK 

wcll,  are  vcrjr  reguUrl j  formed,  and  of  a  flne  rate  ookmr ;  their  exoeed  3  in.  in  diaseler, 
aud  are  little  inferior  in  «ppearance  to  thoteof  C  j.  exfmia,  or  of  C.  j.  imbridita ;  thepetab 
being  ncarly  as  numeroi»,  and  arranged  with  equal  •ymmeOT.  lUiced  from  aeeds  of 
thc  waratah,  by  Mr.  Chandler,  In  1819.  It  powenct  much  beauty  ;  but  ita  flowen  are 
leM  brilliant  than  those  of  io>ne  ochert :  ft  m  not  co  wdl  known  ai  it  «hould  be.  (ilL,  t. 
.'M.)    Pricc,  in  LoiMlon,  IQa.  6dL 

*  C.  J.  42  tpUndem  Chandl.  liL,  lynoo.  C  j.  coccinca  Hori.  Brit.,  p.  293.    AUnuttli  ijifcndgrf 

J.  C—  Figured  in  ChandL  ///.,  t  S5.  A  much  admired  and  mo»t  dedfaUe  variety.  The 
flowers  are  of  a  briUiant  red,  3  in.  broad,  very  tbowy,  and  produced  abundantly  on  both 
youiig  plantB  and  old  ones.  The  petaU  are  all  decply  Teined,  and,  though  le«  nuncroua 
than  in  ftome  vjirietio»  aie  m>  arranged  in  the  centre  a«  to  form  flowera  to  all  appear- 
ancc  perfcctly  double.  The  peCals,  alao,  arc  «o  remarlcable  for  their  roundnen  a»  togive 
the  flowen  a  peculiar  character  ;  by  which  the  rariety  may  be  rcadily  distinguiaaed. 
The  plant,  in  habit,  is  similar  to  the  singte  red  (C  jap6iuca  L.),  I>ut  is  stronger  and 
more  bushy ;  the  branchrs  are  upright  and  twiggy.    I^ice,  in  london,  5«. 

ft  C.  /  43  Rbta  ^iUn$it  Lodd.  Bot  Cak  Tke  Ckifuu  Bote  (f  AitMCM).flowefed  J.  C~ 
Figured  in  Lodd.  Bot.  C^th.,  t  Hj&,  and  ChaiidL  ///.,  t  36.  This  is  a  bold.flowering, 
IVeely  blooming.  rirst-rate  variety  Its  pale  purplUb  red  flowers  aie  tolerably  ftill  of  pe. 
uls,  extremely  bandsome,  i  in.  across,  and  bearing  oon«iderabie  resemblance  to  tbose  of 
C  j.  eiegans.  It  was  raised  by  Mr.  Chandler  about  1819.  Price,  in  Londoo,  7s.  6d ;  aad 
at  Bollwyller,  15  francs. 

m  C.  J.  44  Hyssii  Ckaadi.  lU.,  t.  37  JZoM*f  J.  C.  —  Ftgured  in  ChandL  //iL»  t  37.,  «nd 
describcd  in  that  work.  This  is  a  desirablc  variety  :  it  is  briefly.described  In  Gmrd, 
Mag.,  voL  L  p.  811.,  under  tbe  name  of  Ilo«s*s  Cam61Ua  gloriftsa.'  The  flowen  aie 
oflen  4  in.  in  diametcr;  in  form  they  resemble  thow  of  C  J.  tiegana;  but  in  ariour 
they  are  of  a  rouch  darkcr  and  deeper  red. 

ft  C.  J.  45  AiUmi  CMandi.  Cam.  BriL  AiUrn*»  J.  C.  Aiton*s  laige  single  red  C— Flgnicd  1b 
Chandl  UI.,  t  38.,  and  in  ChandL  Cam.  BriL,  t  a  It  is  a  very  striking  variety,  and  a 
most  valuableone  to  the  cultivator  of  camellias,  oo  aocount  of  its  producing  seeds  more 
frcely  than  any  other  kind  whatever.  This  and  four  othen  were  raised  at  the  VaoxbaO 
Nunerv,  from  seeds  contained  in  onc  capsulc  of  the  pompone  camellia,  and  sown  La  Nofv. 
1819.  It  was  named  in  compliment  to  Mr.  Aitoo,  the  king*!  gardencr.  {DL)  Prfcc,  ia 
London,7r.  &d.\  and  at  Bollwyller,  50  franra. 

m  C.  J.  ^  ffuom^nsis  Chandl.  IIL  Tkt  Ejasam  J.  C,  Young's  semidouble  red  C.  —  F^gnred 
in  ChandL  ///.,  1 4a  Raised  by  Mr.  Young  of  fc^Mom,  previously  to  1831.  It  is  robiat 
in  habit ;  its  flowera  are  much  Uke  those  of  the  semidouble  red,  but  of  a  deeper  colour, 
and  with  more  petals.  It  is  prone  to  vary  in  the  number  of  petals :  when  thcy  aic  nu- 
roerous,  some  of  the  staraens  are  transformed  into  small,  roundish,  spathulaie,  striped, 
red  pctals,  all  of  which,  as  well  as  the  largc  outer  ones,  are  tolcrabhr  evenly  arraBged 
over  one  another,  and  distinctly  marked  wlth  dark.coloured  veins.  The  usual  oolour  oT 
tbe  flowcrs  is  a  deep  rcd,  approaching  to  scarlet,  and  thetr  widlh  about  3  In.  (12/}. 

b.  Varieties  rmsed  in  Britam  that  are  figured  and  detcrihed  in  Brilith  WvrkSy 
crclumve  of  those  figured  and  descnbed  in  Chandler  and  BootJCs  Illustrations 
ofthe  Cnmellieae. 

m  C.  J,  47  ColvUt\  Swl.  Br.  FL-Gard.,  2  ser.  ColviW*  J.  C  —  Figured  in  Smi.  Sr.  A-Gcrd:, 
2.  s.  t  2.,  aiid  desrribcd  thpre ;  whence  it  appcars  that  its  pctals  arestriped  Uke  thosc  of 
the  carnation,  and  that,  wben  Mr.  Sweet  wrote  the  descriptlon,  pubttshed  in  Junc^  18fi9^ 
he  dcemcd  it  to  be  tbe  finest  and  most  beautiful  varicty  tliat  he  bad  secn  :  this  was  pr^ 
vious  to  the  flowering  of  C  j.  Sweetidiia.  (■.  Don  has  descnbed  C  j.  CotvUUs,  aa  **  aa 
vlcgant  hyl>rid,  with  tne  petals  regularly  disposcd,  blotched  with  white  on  a  red  gnwnd.** 
^J)on's  Mill.^  L  p.  S7H.)     Price,  in  London,  lOs.  w/. 

m  C.  f.  48  5ir<v/i^na  S*r.  Br.  FL-Gard.,  i.  ser.  Stnetrs  J.  C,  Swect*s  painted-flowered  C  — 
Figured  iii  5iW.  Br.  FL-Gard,  2.  s.  t  13a,  in  March,  1838.  The  flower  bean  a  atnmg 
resemblance  to  a  bcauttAil  variegated  rose :  it  is  generally  very  double,  more  sprcadiae 
than  that  of  many  varieiies,  and  clegantlv  marked  and  variegated  with  white,  bludi,  aod 
deep  rosy  red.  It  was  the  flnest  variety  >lr.  Sweet  had  scen,  and  one  of  numerous  hyteid 
varteties  tliat  he  had  fertiliscd  and  raited  rrom  seects,  several  yean  before  (pcrhapeaboul 
1824),  in  the  nursery  of  Mr  ColvilL  This  was  the  offlipring  of  the  double-atriped,  ftr- 
tilised  hy  thc  pompone:  the  foliage  rcsemblcs  most  that  of  the  latter,  but  the  kaves  aic 
larger ;  and  the  pUnt,  if  not  seen  in  flower,  micht  be  mistaken  for  a  stronfrgrBWiBg 
single-flowered  onc.  Swect*s  caraellia  asstmilates  with  Gray*s  invinciMe;  but  tts 
flower  bud  is  larger,  and  ita  flower  larger,  and  of  a  deeper  colour,  than  thoae  of  tfaat 
variety. 

m  C.  J.¥i  Knigktii  Lodd.  Bot.  Cab.  KnighVs  J.  C.  —  FlKurcd  in  Lodd.  BoL  Cab.,  t  1463.  It 
is  sta'ed  in  ChandL  ///.,  r.  31.,  that  this  approximates  clotcly  to  C  J.  inslgnis,  and  tfaat  It 
was  raised  by  Mr.  Knight  of  the  King*s  Road,  Chelaea. 

c.   Varieties  raised  in  Britain,  o/which  some  Description  has  been  puhUshed. 

m  C.J.  30  Bdta mitndi  Don*s  MilL  The  Rose  qf  Ihe  World  J.C.  —■  Flowcn  wbite  and  crin- 
son.  (Don'jr  MilLy  i.  P.  576.)    Pricr,  in  London,  5s. ;  at  Bollwyller,  50  franca. 

•  C.  J.  51  Pr^stii  Don*s  MilL    Press's  J.  C.  —  Flowcn  single  red.   {Don*9  MiU.,  \.  p.  576. 

il  C.  J.  52  ri'bro.mtnetAta  Don*s  MilL  Tke  rcd..spotted'tiowered  J.  (I  <—  Flowen  single,  wbitai, 
spottcd  wiin  red.  (Doii*s  Mf/L,  i.  p.  576i) 

m  C.J.  53  EtpMnstoniimaL  Mist  Elptunston^s  J.  C.  —  Flowen  red.  Raited  by  Mr.  Knight. 
{SwerVs  H.  J9.,  p.  74.)  AssiixnlateB  to  C  j.  W£Itoni.  OiandL  {IIL,  t  13.)  Pricc,  in  Lon. 
don,  7«.  6d. 

m  C.  J.  54  singU>ttriped  and  dotted.  Burnard,  in  Gard.  Ma^.,  voL  ii.  pL  356.,  haa  deacribcd 
its  flowera  as  having  a  clear  whitc  ground,  with  pink  stnpcs,  and  dotied  all  over  witfa 
small  dots :  thev  are  large  and  beautiful ;  and  the  variety  was  raiscd  by  Mr.  Preaa,  aloag 
with  the  varieties  punctata,  Rbs».  muiidi,  Pr^ssii,  and  ecKpsis.  from  secds  savcd  Anma 
plaitt  of  the  «cmidoublc  rcd,  tbe  flowen  of  which  had  bccn  fccundatcd  wilh  polten  of  thr 
»inf{tc  wliitc. 


CHAP.  XIX.  TERVSTROMIA^CE^.      CAME'lL/^.  •  389 

»  CJ.  55  mKubi^fhUa  Loudon*!  HB,  The  AmcubaUetaedJ.  C.~  -Splendid ;  iU  flowen  red,  «nd 
produced  flrom  Febnury  to  M»y.  Flowen  of  it  were  exhibiced  at  a  meeting  of  the 
London  Horticultural  Society,  on  March  3.  18S5,  flrom  the  Society'i  Gardea  (G.  M., 
▼ol.  xL  p.  S1&) 

il  C.  J.  56  eipdma  Loudon'f  H.  B.  Tke  exnanded  flowered  J.  C.  —  Deecribed  to  be  splendids 
ita  flowert  red,  and  produced  fVom  February  to  May.  C  j.  Susinna,  C  J.  MiErtba,  and 
C.  j.  WadiediM  were  raised  trom  seeds  of  this  variety.  {G.  M.,  vol.  xL  p.  99i.) 

m  C.  J.  SJ  Sutdnns  Gard.  Mag.,  toL  xL  di  291^  Miu  Stuamu»  Thomfon'8  J.  C.  —  The 
ffower  a«8imilatef  tothatof  C.  J.  Sweetidna,  and  tome  have  thought  that  it  equals  or 
nirpafses  it  in  merit  The  petals  hare  a  whlte  ground,  with  pink  stripes,  in  tbe  manner 
of  thoae  of  the  eamation,  but  fewer  and  fainter :  the  centre  of  the  flower  ia  pretty  well 
fllled  with  petali.  Thc  flowers  are  produced  .'ki  plenty.  It  was  raised  in  Thomson's 
Nursery,  Hile  End,  fhnn  seed  of  the  variety  termed  C.  exp&nsa,  produced  in  l^,  and 
sown  in  18S8. 

m  C.  J.  SS  Mdrth»,  Gard.  Mag.,  vol.  xi.  p  294k  Martha  Poole*s  J.  C  —  Its  flower  assiml- 
lates  to  that  of  C.  j.  CoIvTlU.  The  mode  of  its  fbrmaticm  is  somewhat  that  of  tbe  wanrtafa. 
The  petals  have  a  blush  ground  and  pink  stripes ;  the  centre  of  the  flower  is  fllled  witfa 
petals.  The  flowers  are  produced  in  plenty.  The  foliage  is  flne:  Named  after  Mn. 
Foole,  formerly  Martha  Thomson. 

mc.  J.  SQ  WadiekiM — Petals  of  adead  white  colour.  .The  flower  large ;  formeddlfi^ntly  flram 
either  the  flowen  of  C  i.  &Iba  pltoa,  or  C.  j.  flmbri&ta :  the  petals  are  larger  and  less  oom- 
pactly  disposed ;  thougb  the  centro  is  fiUed.  Tbe  flowen  stand  long  on  the  fdant.  Tbe 
leaves  are  large  and  healthy.  It  was  raised  firom  the  samc  stock  of  seeds  as  C  j.  Suslbna. 
Named  after  Mr.  Wadie,  propagator  in  Thomson*s  Nursery,  Mile  End. 


menHoned  m  Oard.  Mag., 

m    _  •__  _  __■ 


Named  after  Mr.  Wadie,  propagator  in  Thomson*s  Nursery,  Mile  End. 

d.  Niames  of  Varietws  of  CamelTitL  japomca  that  are  menHoned  m 
vol.  xi.,  biU  Tmthoutany  Detcripiion  ofthem  6emg  ^ven, 

C.  CUrcdna,  conspfcua,  de6bra.prfnceps,  rotundifMia,  Pfrlmer^,  ReevteuL  longlfUla,  are  men- 
tioned  in  p.  215.  In  p.  91d,  C  Donfettf,  p^ndula.  In  p.  3S6.,  C  Alln6tta  4]ba,  and  su- 
p^rba.  £Sght  hybrid  camellias,  raised  in  the  gardens  of  W.  F.  Campbell,  Eso.,  M.  P., 
woodhall,  Lanarkshire,  the  names  of  whlch  are  not  given,  are  mentioned  in  GordL 
Mag.,  voL  xi.  p.  S95. 

D.  Varietiet  of  CamiUm  japMca  mcluded  m  the  fbregoing  lAstt,  hut  placed 
here  m  the  Order  of  ihetr  Hardiness  in  the  VauxhaU  Nurseryy  with  the  Retail 
Prices  of  Messu.  Chandler  in  1836,  yor  PUmts  of  ihe  smaUest  Size,  affixed 
to  each, 

a.  Varieties  ofC.jap6mcaplanted  out  against  a  North^^est  WaU,  and  which  have 

grown  andflowered  weU  without  any  Protection,for  Eight  Years, 

Cameilta   jap^nica,    or        variegkta,  3s.  6d.  pxonits/idra,  3s.  6d. 

single  red,  3s.  6d.  rpsea,  Ss.  6d.  incamata,  3s.  6d. 

41ba  plena,  Ss.  6d.  Pon^onia,  Ss.  6d.  vari6b]li8, 3s.  6d. 

b.  Varieties  of  C.  ^aponica  considered  the  finest  and  most  desirable,  of  aU  of 

which  ihere  are  in  the  VauxhaU  Nursery  Stools  planted  hi  CoULpiis,  and 
protected  in  severe  Weaiher  with  only  the  Lights.  The  Names  in  the  List  are 
pktced  according  to  the  Hardxness  of  the  Sorts,  andtheir  Vigour  ofGrowth. 

rubra  plena,  3s.  6d.  dianthiflora,  5s.  myrtifblia,  5s. 

atro-rubens,  5s.  &lba  semi-duplex,  limbriata,  bs. 

Welbankiana,  bs.  \0s.  6d.  ElphinstoniaTia,  7«.  6d. 

corillina,  Is.  6d.  Sabini,  lOs.  6d.  P&rkstt,  10«.  6d. 

imbric^ta,  Is.  6d.  Aitont,  Is.  6d.  comp6cta,  Is.  6d. 

Ch4ndlert,  Is.  6d.  R6a&  sin^nsis,  7s.  6d.  R6s8tt,  7s.  6d. 

CoMUt,  lOf.  6d.  anemoneflora,  5s.  delicatissima,  2\s. 

^legans,  \0s.  6d.  Rdsa.  mundi,  &s.  Gil^,  3\s.  6d. 

exlmia,  7s.  6d.  ecKpsis,  7«.  6d.  triumphans,  ^2s. 

speciosa,  10«.  6d.  punctata,  7s.  6d.  althaeaeflora,  7s.  6d. 

anemoneflora  &lba,  splendens,  5s.  spofibrthiana,  2\s. 

7s.  6d.  Wiltont,  7s.  6d.  crassin^rvis,  7s.  6d. 

fl6rida,  7s.  6d.  concinna,  \0s.  6d.  Le  Blanc's  red,  or  rdsea, 

insignis,  7s,  6d.  Wo6dstt,  7s.  6d.  \0s.  6d. 

m  2.  C.  RETicuLA^TA  Zrtfid/.     The  reticulated-/(faoff(/  Camellia,  or  Captam 

Rawes*s  CameUia. 

IdetU^ficatkm.    Lindl.  Bot  Reg.,  1 1078. :  Hook.  Bot  Mag.,  t  S784. :  Don*s  Mill.,  1.  p^  fi7& 
Sngramngi.    LindL  JBot  Reg.,  1078. ;  Hook.  Bot  Mag.,  t  2784. ;  ChandL  lU.,  1 4. 

Spec.  Char.,  S^c.  Leaves  oblong,  acuminated,  serrated,  flat,  reticulatcd. 
Flowers  axillary,  solitary.   Calyx  5-sepaled,  coloured.    Ovary  silky,  (Doifs 

s  E  4 


390  ARBORETUM   AND    FRUTICETUM.  PART  IIJ. 

MiU^  i.  p.  576.^  Introduced  from  CbiDa  in  1824,  aod  sdll  ■caroeand  higli- 
priced.  Thepmnt  isof  vigorous  erowth,  and  appears  as  hardy  as  any  of 
the  other  species  and  vaneties.  It  is  generally  propagated  by  inarching  on 
the  common  species.  It  appearato  flower  rather  later  than  0.  japoDica; 
and,  when  it  becomes  more  trequent,  it  will  probably,  on  that  account,  be 
found  well  adapted  for  the  open  air,  or  a  conservatire  wall.  Messn. 
Chandlerand  Booth  express  themselves  of  opinion  that  ''it  wiU  be  found  to 
be  hardier  than  the  C.  jap6nica,  and  that  at  no  distant  period,  perhaps,  it 
may  ornament  our  shrubberies."  There  are  stools  of  it  in  a  cold-pit,  in 
the  Vauxhall  Nursery,  where  plants  cost  a  guinea  and.a  half  each. 

m  3.  C.  ifALiFLO^RA  Lmdl,    The  Apple-6/af«om-flowered  Camellla. 

Uemtification.    LindL  Boc  Rm.,  1078,  in  «  note ;  Don*t  MilK,  1.  p.  57& 

i^iumyjfwj.    C.  Sasdmqma  of  fiot  Mak,  t  SOSa,  BoC.  Reg.,  t  547.,  and  fioC.  Cab.,  t  1154;  C.  SaUm. 

qua  rbwa  Hort. :  Pilmer^  double  SaMnqua. 
Eiimtings.    Bot  Reg.,  t  1078. ;  ChandL  UL,  1 8.  ;  and,  a«  C  Satdnqya,  Bot  Mag.,  t  SOSOi ;    Bot 

Reg.,  t  547. ;  Bot  Cab.,  1134l  j  and  mujlg.  if7. 

Spec,  Char,^  ^c.  Leaves  obovate,  convex,  bluntly  ser* 
rated.  Flowers  terminal  and  axillary,  usually  soiitary. 
Branches  and  petioles  pubescent.  Ovarv  smooth.  (Don't 
MtU,,  i.  p.  576.)  Litroduced  from  China,  in  1816,  by 
Captain  Kichard  Rawes,  into  the  garden  of  T.  C.  Pal- 
mer,  Esq.,  at  Bromley,  in  Kent,  where  it  flowered  in 
1818,  and  was  afterwards  published  in  the  Botanical 
Magamie  as  a  variety  of  C.  Sasdnqua,  An  elegant 
shrub,  with  a  slender  fastigiate  habit  of  growth,  and  a 
yery  firee  flowerer.  It  seldom  exceeds  8  ft.  in  height ; 
but,  in  the  flowering  season,  its  numerous  semidouble 
apple-blossom-like  flowers  are  extremely  beautiful.  The 
leaves  are  obovate,  and  thinner,  and  of  a  smalier  size,  than  those  of  C.  ja- 
p6nica,  or  any  of  its  varieties.  It  is  propasated  by  inarching  on  the  single 
red,  or  by  layers.  Though  this  species  will  stand  against  a  wall  with  very 
little  protection,  yet,  to  grow  it  properly,  and  to  flower  it  in  the  best  man- 
ner,  it  requires  a  little  more  heat  than  C.  jap6nica  and  its  variedes.  In 
the  Vauxhali  Nursery  there  are  stools  of  it  in  cold-pits.  Price  of  plants,  m 
London,  d#.  eacb. 

A  4.  C.  Sasa^nqua  Thun.     Sasanqua,  or  Lady  BanJa^»,  Camellia. 

Mentyieaikm.    Thun.  Fl  Japi,  p.  973.  t  SO. ;  Don'i  MilL,  1.  pu  576L 

Smiomymet,    Sag^btqua  Kvmpf.  Amcen,  853. ;  Cha-wba,  Chinete.  Staunt  looo.  Chin.,  fi.  jl  4S8. 

Engravimgt.    Thun.  FL  Jap.,  1 30. ;  Kempf.  Amoen.,  t  85^  ;  Cnandl.  111.,  t.  5. ;  and  ourj^.  S6. 

Spec.  Char,,  S^c,  Leaves  ovate-oblong,  serrated. 
Flowers  terminal  and  axiliary,  solitary.  Branches 
and  ovary  viUous.  {Don*s  MUl,^  i,  p.  576.)  In- 
troduced  by  Ca|)tain  Wellbank,  of  the  East  India 
Company'8  service,  in  181 1.  It  forms  a  loose  strag- 
gling  bush  when  left  unsupported,  seldom  rising 
nigher  than  3  ft.  or  4  ft.;  but,  when  tied  to  a  stake, 
attaining  the  height  of  6  ft.  or  8  h,  It  produces 
its  white  flowers  in  November  and  December, 
which  yery  much  resemble  those  of  the  tea  tree. 
It  is  extensively  cultivated  in  China,  for  the  same 
object  as  C.  olelfera ;  that  i8,for  crushing  the  seeds 
for  oil,  and  using  the  leaves  for  adulterating  tea.  In  China,  it  is  said  to 
grow  on  the  debiis  of  rocks  and  stones :  here  it  succeeds  best  in  moderately 
strong,  richy  sandy  soil,  and  is  readily  increased  by  inarching  or  graAing  on 
C.  jap6nica. 

M  5.  C.  Kfssi  Wall.  The  Kissi  Camellia. 

Jdentifieati&n,    WalL  Aciat  Rea^  13.  p.  4fia ;  Don*8  Mill.,  1.  p.  976. 
^non^me.    C.  Keina  HamiL  MS&  in  D.  Don'i  Prod.  Fi.  Nep.,  p.  984. 
Ei^aiiimgt.    WalL  FL  AiUt  Rar.»  t  S56L,  and  wuftg.  99. 


CHAP.  XIX.  TERNSTROU/jIV^^.      caue'lllj,  391 

^iec.  Char.,  ^c.     Leavei  elliptical,  BemiUted,  bluutly 
Bcuininate.    Flowers  seatile,  axiUary,  geDerall;  boU- 
tary,  Bod  somewbat  teriDiuBl,  usually  4-^>etaJed,  aud 
wita  3  diatiDct,  furrowed,  woolly  ityles,  which  are 
■bout  equal  in  length  to  the  atamena.     Native  of 
Nepd,  at  Narainhetty ;  where  it  flowera  in  Sep-  i 
tember,  and  where  it  ia  called  kmgm  by  the  in-  v 
habitanta.      This  spedeB  is  very  lii[e  C.  Stuawrua.  >■ 
The  flowers  are  wliite  and  fragrant.     It  is  called 
in   the  Newer   langusge,  kiui,  or  kiiri-twa.     The 

leaves  have  a  very  strong,  but  transient,  smell  of  tea ;  but  an  infijsion  pos- 
sesaea  only  a  very  slight  degree  of  flavour,  owing,  perhapa,  aa  Mr.  Gardner 
justly  observes,  to  the  defective  manner  of  gathering  and  drying  them.  It 
nas  also  been  ascertained  by  Hr.  Qardner  that  the  Nepalese  extract  an 
oil  from  the  aeed  of  tbe  Aiui  by  pressure,  wbich  is  much  valued  by 
tbem  as  a  medicine.  (Do7i'i  MiU.,  i.  p.  676.,  adapted.^  Introduced  into 
the  ^anlen  of  the  Horticultural  Society  m  1 B33 ;  but,  not  being  a  very  sbowy, 
apecies,  it  hos  not  been  extensively  promgBted.  There  are  stools  of  it 
in  a  cold-f  it  in  the  VBuxhall  Nursery.  Plants,  in  London,  cost  lOi.  6d. 
eadi,  and  at  BoUwyller,  30  frsncs. 

■  6.  C.  oi.Bi'PEBA  Abel.    The  Ml-beariag  Camellia. 

Hra/gtcoHm.    A1v1'>  Chln.,  pu  174. ;  Donl  HIH,  I.  v  GTT- 

SnfiofiV-    Le(ld.Blat  Cnb., 1066.1  KfT.Bot.  Ric.,W.i  CluiidLllL,t3.i  uiduiijlr.lOCi 

^iec.   Ckar.,  4^.      Leaves    elliptic-oblong,   acute, 
aerrated,   coriaceous,  shining.     Flowers  solitary.     ^ 
Calyses  silky,  deciduous.     Petals  5 — B,  8-lobed. 
(JJ<m'«JMi«.,i.p.  577.)  Anativeof  Cochin-China, 
where  it  is  culnvated,  and  forms  a  small  tree  10  tt, 
bigh.    Tbis  bears  a  close  resembloace  to  the  two  4| 
preeeding  speciea:  theflowera  are  verynuroeroua,    \ 
white,  and  fragrant.      The  Chinese  call  it  "  the 
oil-bearing  tea  plant,"  aa  it  very  closely  resembles 
tea.     Dr.  Abel  sometinies  found  it  of  the  magnt- 
tude  of  a  moderately  sized  cherry  tree,  and  never 
less  than  the  aie  of  a  ahnib  6  h.  or  Bft.  high.  At 

s  distance,  these  plants  looked  as  if  they  bad  been  lightly  clothed  with 
Bnow ;  but  nearer  tltey  eshibited  one  immense  garden  of  white  roeeB.  Thia 
apecies  is  ssid  to  have  been  originally  brought  to  the  country  by  Lord  Ma- 
cartney ;  but  it  was  afterwarda  tost  tiil  1830,  when  it  was  reiniroduced  by 
Captam  Nisbett.  It  is  readily  diatineuished  from  C.  Saiinqtui,  as  it  is  of  a 
much  raore  robuat  habit,  and  larger  m  every  respect,  with  thicker  leaves, 
faaving  moderotely  large  aerratures,  and  being  aharp  at  the  point.  (Gard. 
Mag.,  vol.  vi.  p.  290.^  The  Chinese  extract  an  oil  from  the  seed,  wbich  is 
■D  very  general  uae  in  the  doraeatic  economv  of  China.  The  aeeda  are 
white,  and  are  reduced  to  a  coarBe  powder,  which  is  afterwards  chewed  or 
boiled  in  bags,  and  then  preaaed,  when  the  oil  ia  produced.  The  aeeds 
of  all  the  diflerent  species  of  camelliaare  Boid  to  be  used  in  China  for  the 
same  purpose.  {Abet.) 

m  7.  C.  iDHVcli^Dss  Lindl.    The  Eurya-like  Camellia. 

.  ' LlDdL  Bst.  R(t-,  '■BBS.i  DoD'! Ulll.,  1.  f. sn. 


BntniMiiiti.    Ladd.Ba(.Cati,,  1U3.1  LUidLBat.Kc(.,t  gBS,i  udourJU.  101. 

^ec.  Cfmr.,  ^c.  Leaves  ovate-lanceolate,  acuminate,  serrated,  sutcate  beneath. 
Branches  hairy.  Peduncles  lateral,  l-flowered,  scaly,  (DotCi  Mili.,  i.  p. 
557.)  Native  of  China,  wbeoce  it  was  introduced,  in  ieS4,  in  ratber  a  sin- 
gularraanner.  Tbegraftedpart  of  acBineIIiB,brought  from  Clu[ia,in  )822, 
by  Mr.  John  Potts,  Gaving  perished,  tfae  stock  sent  up  youDg  shoota,  and 


392  ARBORETUM    AND    FRUTICETUM.  PART  III. 

provetl  to  be  this  spedes,  which  had  been  before 

unknown  to  botanists.     It  fornis  a  diffuse  bushy 

plant,  with  hairy  branches,  obovate,  acumtnate, 

serrated  leaves,  and  small  neat  white  flowers, 

never  expanding  fully,  but  in  size  resembling 

those  of  a  Thea.     Jt  is  inferior  in  showiness  to 

any  of  the  previously  known   cameliias  ;   but 

must  be  considered  a  subject  of  much  interest 

to  the  cultivator,  from  its  being  one  of  the  stocks 

employed  by  the  Chinese  in  propagating  the  or- 

nainental  species  of  the  genus.  (Hort,  TVans,) 

This  species  is  not  rauch  cultivated,  because,  though  beautiful  as  an  evei^een 

shrub,  it  is  less  so  than  the  other  sorts.     It  deserves  a  place,  however,  on 

the  conservative  wali,  wherever  the  collection  is  extensive. 

SoU,  SUuation,  and  general  Management,  The  camellias  will  grow  in  any 
free  soil ;  but  a  loam  inclining  to  sand,  enriched  with  leaf-mould  or  tboroughly 
rotten  dung,  seems  to  suit  them  best.  Most  of  the  species  and  varieties  seem 
to  prefer  a  situation  somewhat  shaded ;  which,  as  we  have  aiready  observed, 
seems  to  be  generally  the  case  with  evergreen  plants  having  broad  shining 
leaves.  For  this  reason,  an  east  or  west  wall,  or  even  a  north  wall,  inclining 
to  the  east  or  west,  will  be  found  preferable  to  a  south  wall  for  the  more 
tender  sorts  ;  and  for  those  which  are  to  be  treated  as  bushes,  a  situation  io 
the  shrubbery  or  arboretum,  where  they  will  be  shaded  by  tall  trees  during 
the  hottest  part  of  the  day,  is  desirable. 

Where  there  is  ample  space  and  a  decided  taste  for  the  genus,  a  cameUia 
garden,  containing  all  the  species  and  varieties,  might  be  formed  in  the  following 
manner.  Choose  a  situation,  either  level,  or  having  a  west  or  south-east 
aspect;  and  enclose  a  circle,  a  quarter  of  an  acre  in  extent,  with  a  d-inch  brick 
wall,  built  hollow,  and  having  holes  about  the  size  of  the  end  of  a  brick  at  3  ft 
or  4  ft.  apart,  immediately  under  the  coping,for  the  purpose  of  receiving  rafters 
for  supporting  a  temporary  roof  of  thatched  hurdles  or  of  boards.  Against 
both  sides  of  this  wall  all  the  more  tender  sorts  of  camellia  might  be  pluited ; 
and  the  interior  of  the  area  might  be  devoted  to  the  hardier  sorts,  to  the 
green  tea,  and  to  other  half-hardy  and  evergreen  shrubs  from  China  and 
Japan,  such  as  liKcium,  Magndlia  fuscata,  &c.  Where  a  number  of  conserv- 
ative  gardens  are  to  be  placed  togethcr,  the  walls  may  be  arranged  in  the  form 
of  pentagons,  by  which  means,  as  in  the  cells  of  the  honey-bee,  no  space  would 
be  lost.  The  form  of  the  garden  being  either  circular  or  pentagonal,  and  the 
walls  being  hollow,  the  latter  need  not  be  more  than  a  brick  in  width,  and  they 
may  be  carried  to  the  height  of  10  ft.,  which  will  be  sufEicient.  Being  hollow, 
they  might  ali  be  heated  by  steam  froiii  one  boiler,  a  smali  steam  pipe  i)eing 
conducted  along  their  foundations. 

Genus'  II. 


.  m 


THE^A  L.     The  Tea  Tree.    Lin,  Si/tt,  Monadelphia  Poly^dria. 

IdentifieMm.    Lin.  Gen.,  Na  66a  ;  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  p.  SSO. ;  I>on*s  HilJ..  1.  p.  577. 
Derivaiion.    Altered  f^om  tcha,  the  Chinece  name  ror  tea. 

Gen.  Char.,^c,  CcUyx  of^sepab.  Petals  5^9,  disposed  in  two  or  threc 
rows,  cohering  at  the  base.  Stamens  almost  unconnected  to  the  very  base. 
Anthers  roundish.  Style  trifid  at  the  apex.  CapstUes  of  3  almost  dis- 
tinct  carpels,  3-8eeded ;  the  dissepimcnts  are  formed  from  the  edges  of  the 
valves  being  bent  inwards.  Beautiful  evergreen  shrubs  from  China.  (D<m*s 
MiU.y  i.  p.  577.)    Thc  spccies,  in  general  appearancc,  closdy  resembie 


CHAP.  XIX.  TERNSTROMW  C£-«,      THE  J.  39S 

camellias,  with  which  genus  they  are  united  by  various  botanisU.  The 
leaves  are  large,  shining,  laurel-like,  and  the  flowers  wliile,  axillary,  pedi- 
celed,  and  eweet-acenied.  Tbe  ciilture  may  be  consiiiertd  the  snme  as  that 
of  the  camellia,  biit  soine  of  the  ^iecies  are  less  hardj-. 


S^ninma.      T.  Bakia   Krlct»  Ml,  Borl.  Kno.,   «L  a  TDl.  S.  p^,  iT, 
V™?!'!.   p,  'mo.  \  CtmitUa  tltian   n«k,  Ensm'.,  4  p,  7a ;   Twi 
nnlontiuK  I.oar.  Cod-.,  v.  ^ 
Eivratiari.    Lodil,  floL  Cali,  t.  »7.i  Woedt,  Ucd,  B*!.  SuppL,  IIS. 
LKft;  BlKlLHertl.LSSL;  L«tU,  MiKi,.  L  L  [  Mld  ourA,  ^W. 

Spcc.  Char.,  ^c.  Leaves  elliptic-oblong,  Bemited,  3 
tiines  longer  than  broad.  Flowera  of  5  sepals  and 
o — 7  petals,  axillary,  solitary,  ercct.  Fruic  nodding, 
ilehiscent.  (Doa'!  MU/.,  i.  p.  577.^  An  erergreen 
shrub,  witb  light  green  laurel-like  leaTea,  and  lai^ 
white  fragrant  flowera,  which  are  produced  from 
September  til)  December.  Introduced  from  China 
in  1768.     Height  from  6^.  to  8  ft. 

•  2.  T.  BoHE^^A  L.     The  Bohea,  or  Blact,  Tea. 

tdfnl^lcalin.    Lln,  9n.i  7U  ;  Don'i  MilL,  1,  n.  577. 

St^antma.    T.  chintoiii »  BaMa  Kmi  Bai  fau.,  L  QSS. ;  Dcc  Prc>d.,L  p.  530. 

eiwriiiiiV-     Lodd.  BoL  Cata.. !««.  -,    Uu.  Hetfi.  Am«.,  1. 155. ;    Kienpf.  Amiin.,  L  609. ;  Sin», 

Spec.  Char.,  <Jc,  Leavea  ellirtical-oblong,  obttise,  crenatcd,  twice  as  long  bb 
broad.  Flowersof  5  aepals.  and  fi  petnlK,  axillarj,  twin  or  temary.  (Don'i 
Miti.,  i.  p.  577.)  An  evergrecn  shrub,  with  dark  jjreen  leavcs,  much 
smBller  than  those  of  tfae  preceding  species;  and  white flowcrs,  also  smoller, 
but  fragrant.  Introduced  from  China  in  1780,  and  gcnerally  treoted  as  a 
frame  or  green-housc  plant. 

HiMtory,  Uta,  *c.     The  genus  Tliea  (formin^  ihe  Thedcea 
of  Mirbel,  and  included  in  the  QttmeXMetE  ot  Jussieu  and 
De    Candollc)    is   almost    eiclusively    ccnfined   co  China,  i 
Japan,  and  some  of  the  ncighbouring  ialands;  buC,  as  the 
apecies  are  plants  which  have  been  culUvaCed  fur  an  un- 
known  lengtn  of  time,  it  is  difGcult  to  ascertain  their  native 
country.     Of  late,  the  Thca  TJridis  haa  been  discovered  in 
Upper  Assam  through  an  exCent  of  countr;  of  one  monlh'B 
march,  and  within  tbc  East   India  Company'B  territories, 
from  Sadiya  and  Beesa  to  tbe  Chinese  frontier  of  the  pro- 
rince  of  Yunnan,  where  the  Ebrub  is  cultivated  for  the  aake  of  its  leaf.   Tbis 
discovery  was   made  in  IB20,  by  Mr.  David  Scoct;  and  an  accoimt  of  it  is 
given  in  the  Jountal  ofthe  Aiiaik  Sociely  o/India  for  January  1835,  and  in  the 
Gardener'i  Magazme,  vol.  xi.  p.  429.     It  appears  that  ihe  inhabitants  of  chese 
countries  are  in  the  babit  of  boiting  tbe  statks  and  leavea,  and  then  squeenng 
them  into  a  ball,  which  they  dry  in  the  sun,  and  then  retain  for  use. 

Much  has  been  wricten  on  tlie  plant  wbich  producea  the  tea  of  commerce. 
Dr.  Lcttsom,  who  wrote  a  pamphlet  on  the  subject  in  1772,  asserta  that  all 
the  different  kinds  of  tea  brought  to  Europe  are  the  produce  of  Thea  viridis, 
tuid  that  the  whoie  diflerence  in  the  iju^ties  of  teas  depends,  not  on  the 
sneciea  of  plant,  but  on  the  aoil  and  clunate  in  which  the  planta  are  «rown, 
the  diflerent  ages  and  periods  at  which  the  leaves  are  gUhered,  and  tne  dif- 
ferent  modes  of  preparing  and  dryiiw  them.  A  green  tea  phint,  he  asserts, 
planCed  in  the  bohea  tea  country,  will  produce  bohea  tea;  and  a  plant  from 
Lhe  bobea  tea  country,  planted  in  the  green  tea  counCry,  will  produce  green 
tea.  Among  all  the  dinerent  opinions  that  have  been  advanced  on  the  sub- 
ject,  this  appears  to  u8  by  far  the  mosC  plausible.  It  is  said,  however,  thst 
Thia  Snhca  is  ciiltivatcd  tn  thc  southcrn  provinces,  as  the  Thea  vjridig  il  in 


894  ARBORCTUM   AND    FRUTICETUM.  PART  lU. 

a 

the  Dorth ;  and  that  hvson,  and  all  ita  numerous  variedes,  are  made  from  tbe 
ktter;  and  bohea,  and  all  its  varietiesy  firom  the  former:  but,  oomparing  the 
price  of  green  and  black  tea  in  this  country,  and  the  quantity  of  the  latter 
which  18  consumed  in  propordou  to  that  of  the  former,  it  is  difficult  to  beiieve 
that  the  black  teas  are  atl  made  from  the  leaves  of  Thea  Bokea,  which  is  a 
verv  distinct  species,  constitutionally  much  more  tender  than  Thea  vfridis, 
and  of  comparatively  slow  and  diminutive  ffrowth.    From  Kaempfer,  Thun- 
berg,  and  Siebold  we  leam  that  the  tea  plant  is  extensively  cultivated  in 
Japan,  the  various  isUmds  of  which  extend  nrom  30^  to  41^  of  north  latitude ; 
from  which,  in  considerinjg  its  extenstve  cuhure  in  China,  and  the  great  eztent 
of  territory  where  it  is  found  indigenous,  it  is  easy  to  concdve  that  its  va- 
rieties  may  be  as  numerous  as  those  of  the  gnq^e  vine  or  the  apple  are  in 
the  south  of  Europe.    Mr.  Reeves  has  disputed,  in  Gard.  Mog'»  ▼oL  ix. 
p.  713, 714.,  the  correctness  of  some  of  Bfr.  Main's  statements.    Whoever 
wishes  to  pursue  this  subject  at  greater  length,  and  to  consuit  a  digest  of  all 
that  has  been  hitherto  written  on  it,  may  peruse  Royle's  Ilhutratiotu^  from 
p.  108.  to  p.  1 13. 

The  Thea  viridis  is  suffidently  hardy  to  stand  the  air  in  the  neigfabourfaood 
of  London,  with  little  or  no  protection.  There  are  bushes  of  it  from  6  ft.  to  8  ft. 
high,and20ft.  ormorein  circumference,  in  the  Mile  End  Nursery,  vdiich,  in 
severe  winters,  have  only  a  little  pea-haulm  or  a  mat  thrownover  them.  There 
are,  also,  large  plants  at  Syon,  at  Purser^s  Cross,  at  Vere'8  Villa,  at  Bromp- 
ton,  at  Upton,  near  Ham,  at  Lady  Tankerville's,  Walton  on  Thames  (40  years 
old,  and  8  ft.  high),  &c.,  which,  we  believe,  have  never  received  any  pro- 
tection  whatever.    The  plants  at  Mile  End  are  in  a  deep  sandy  loaro,  and 
they  are  remarkable  for  sending  down  thear  strong,  thidc,  black  roots  in 
a  'perpendicular  direction  to  a  great  depth.    There  is  a  plant  at  Famham 
Castie,  Surrey,  almost  as  krge  as  those  in  the  Mile  End  Nurserv;  and 
there  are  plants  at  White  Knights,  and  at  various  other  places,  whicfa  leave 
no  doubt  of  the  hardiness  of  this  species.     Indeed,  it  thrives  far  better  in 
the  open  air  than  in  pots;  probably  owing  to  its  constitutional  habit  of 
throwmg  down  its  roots  perpendicularly  to  a  great  depth,    The  only  con- 
servatory  in  which  we  have  seen  it  in  a  prosperous  state  is  that  at  Cashio- 
bury,  in  Hertfordshire,  where  the  glass  roof  is  taken  off  during  the  ^eaXer 
part  of  the  year.    The  plant  not  only  flowers  freely  in  the  open  air,  but 
sometimes,  as  at  Faraham  Castle,  it  ripens  seed.     It  is  easily  propagated  by 
layers ;  and  its  ffeneral  treatment,  both  in  the  nursery  and  in  the  pleasure- 
ground,  as  a  haff-hardy  shnib,  may  be  considered  the  same  as  that  of  tfae 
camellia;  vath  this  difference,  that,  being  more  of  a  bush  than  that  plant, 
and  lovinff  the  shade  still  more,  it  does  not  seem  to  answer  so  well  against 
a  wall.    m  the  warmest  parts  of  Devonshire,  and  the  south  of  Ireland,  it 
might  be  grown  as  an  article  of  field  culture  for  its  leaves ;  and,  if  our  pre^ 
jumce  in  favour  of  the  Chinese  mode  of  preparation  could  be  got  over,  and 
the  leaves  could  be  sligfatly  femlented,  and  dried  in  the  same  manner  as  the 
best  meadow  hay  is  about  London,  being  afterwards  compressed  into  cakes 
to  keep  for  use,  the  principal  nations  of  Europe  might  easily  grow  their 
own  tea,  instead  of  importing  it  from  China,  if  such  a  measore  were  found 
necessary,  or  thougfat  desirable.    The  culture  of  the  plant  for  commerdal 
purposes  has  been  tried  at  Rio  Janeiro,  at  Algiers,  and,  we  believe,  in  Aus- 
tralia.    There  is  much  less  difficulty  in  growing  the  plants,  than  in  preparing 
the  leaves  in  the  Chinese  manner ;  and,  as  this  is  principally  performed  by 
manual  labour,  it  can  only  be  done  profitably  where  the  population  is  ex- 
tremely  numerdus,  and  the  means  of  living  proportionably  as  cheap  as  in 
China  or  India.    At  some  future  time  an  imitation  of  this  process  will, 
probably,  be  eflfected  by  means  of  steam. 

The  black  tea  {Thea  Bohea)  is  a  much  raore  delicate  plant,  and  is  very  sel- 
dom  to  be  seen  in  Engtand  in  the  open  air  in  a  thrivin^  state.  It  will  neither 
thrive  in  po^,  nor  do  well  in  a  conservatory,  unless  it  is  ^uite  ciose  to  the 
glass.    The  best  situation  for  it  seems  to  bc  a  pit,  where  it  may  be  covered 


i 


CHAP.  XX.  AURANTIA^Ce^  .195 

witb  flats  during  winler,  Bnd  expoaed  to  the  air  durin^  aumroer.  In  a  con- 
■erTBbTe  BrboreUim,  it  may  be  preserred  by  placuiB  litter,  rern,  or  apruce 
branches  round  the  roote,  Bnd  coTering  the  top  wiui  s  cue  of  trickerwork, 
wbicb,  in  climates  colder  ttiBn  that  o{  London,  may  be  thatched.  There  are 
stools  of  it  in  the  open  ground  in  the  Kensington  NurKrj,  and  in  some 
others;  but  they  are  protected  with  mats  in  winter. 

*  OOfr  Spedn  and  Varielia  of  Tb^ 

ie'ns(s  Zrf)Hr.,the  Gochin-ChiDa  Tea, 


Sect.  III.  Aniicipaied  TVms/romi&ceoe. 

We  hBve  alread;  mentioned  that  there  are,  undoubtedly,  manyTarieliei 
of  CBmfllia  JBp6nicB  tn  China  and  JBpBn  which  have  not  yet  ibund  their  way 
to  Britain ;  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  varietiea  of  the  ^en  tea  are 
still  more  nuDierous.  In  p.  173.,  it  Bppears  tbat  Eurja  acuminata,  wbich 
belongs  to  this  order,  ia  likely  to  be  hardy.  This  shrub,  Mr.  Royle  observei, 
Bttwns  the  height  of  about  8  n.  or  10  ft.,  and  is  common  in  the  Hiraaleya  at 
an  eleTBtion  of  6500  ft.  The  leaTes  are  thick,  coriBceous,  Gnely  Berrated, 
smooth,  and  the  young  ones  hairy.  The  flowers,  owing  to  the  early  fall  of 
tbe  teares  from  tbe  lower  parts  of  the  branchei,  appear  to  be  iBteral ;  but 
they  Bctually  rise  out  of  the  axils  of  the  fallen  leaves.  The  plant  is  a 
handsome evergreen bush,  well  meriting  introduction.  {Bot/I^i IUiitt,,p,  I8S.) 


OF  THI   HAIF-RARD 

'■  Intnxliicc  ttili  oidn  ftar  ihe  Hk*  al  DoUdac  t« 
»  piMcctloa  orflui,  T1k« 


UnMo.    Tlic  ipedc*  oT  tlw  Onl 
kaawD  wid  •dnilrr'    — " —  -^ 


intnnall*  kaawD  wid  idnaiHl,  iu 

.1. r.,. .   "-.tajUllEfUl 


lE86,wn  nawni(>]iMtiinlIM  Bcdlngiiin,  In  Snmr, 
iDdSawtna  ■ndftulud  tta«*  ftat  nuoT  THn:  UU,  u 
ETdTH  iBftnM  n Im &  «r OdnlL, (d.  Ii3( Pl B^. LUn 
wtnB^taM.  W1tliiiUtl]>c>n,ind»ltta«t  ifiaa. 
HB«  cTiIhi,  Ihcn  cu  IM  ib  dixM  itaM  tU  tb<  cltnu 
hmlto^M  ba  (»WB  ■■•lait  ■  bot  witllD  lli>  eUmiiuof 
Lindiiii,lnM(nc^iT  inUH  pofteiioii,  ibu  thniKe 
now  10  bc  HCB  IB  tlMM  AitiB^l  uuadj  coomnBw 
tiiba  iiad.baiHk(ptiiBd«rriaM,uidwtalchmftrman 
■■liwiTt  ilMn  bollow  wiHa  lo  b«  bcuid  tn  iIhb  «  , 
mikc  CuH,  ■Bdontcacd  tif  UHtcbtd  huidH,  or  ncd  i 
■r  itnw  iBiiU  llMH  wbo  ba»  hcb  Um  wiDi  oot*mi1  C 
wlltainBOiDdlcDHianiMWoodli^niBWMtLotUu,  t 
S.?*^  *^  ^  DiniBihln.  «nd  ■!  IC  Ffcm*  In  " 

rteb,  wUI  Bot  woBd«t  ■!  ~"  — — •  .—1-^  ■ 

tf  O—  cattan  of  Ihk  ^ 


S96  ARBORETUM    AND    FRUTICETUM.  PikRT  IIl. 


bpurhood  of  Parb,  grown  a»  •Undaidi  in  the  open  air,  bat  encloced  during  «iiicer 
gUM  caaei,  which  «re  mnoved  in  May,  and  replaced  in  Setitcmber ;  Uie  outer  case  beiiis  cavtawd 
with  straw  mats,  for  weelia  together,  in  severe  weather.  Wncii  thc  wood  of  tbe  orange  tree  is  ri. 
pened,  and  the  aap  ia  tet  to  reat  by  withhokling  water,  it  maj  be  kept  in  the  dark,  Ibr  t«vo  or 
monthg  togcther,  without  injury,  provided  tbe  air  be  kept  dry.  The  hardieat  kind  of  orai^  a§ 
to  be  the  ScviUe,  or  bitter,  orange.  (Jlg.  lOi.)  Mr.  Spence,  who  pakted  lome  winters  in  Florence^ 
iGard.  Mag.,  voL  vii.  p.  auS.)  tbat  the  bitter  orange  ia  tj^  far  the  mott  hardy  vmriety  grciwn  tn  lealy; 
and  th^.  in  the  ndghbourhood  of  Fiorence.  where  the  cold  i<  to  great  that  skjiting  ia  maai^ime» 
pnetiaea  oocaaionally  during  four  months  or  the  vear,  and  where,  in  the  winler  of  18SP-50I,  the  tbcr. 
moraeter  was  repeatcdlv  down  to  26P  and  2i<^  Fainr.  at  8  a.  n.,  tbere  are  standarda  in  the  open  air, 
in  aheltered  situatioos,  iNit  not  planted  near  a  wall,  with  stcnis  from  4  io.  to  6  in.  in  diametcr,  «fascii 
pass  the  most  severe  winters  with  no  other  ii^ury  than  having  the  points  of  the  last  year**  shooto 
tumed  a  little  yellow.  The  bitter  orange  Is  in  general  use  am  >ng  the  Iialians,  aM  a  stadk  fbr  gnttimg 
all  the  other  sorts  on ;  another  Droof  that  it  is  oue  of  the  hardicst  and  mo«t  vlgoioua-giowitig  aarla. 
When  a  trial  is  to  be  made  in  Kngland.  we  would  rccommeDd  commencing  with  tbik  variety ;  and 
protectlng  the  ground  by  litter,  and  boih  sides  of  the  wall  by  mats  or  boards,  for  sevcral  Teaia,  tM 
the  piants  were  AjI  y  establiahed.  The  aimple  protection  of  straw  mats,  placcd  ovcr  the  treea.  m%bt, 
probably,  be  found  enough  afterwards,  at  least  in  favoiirable  situationB.  llie  walla  should  always  be 
flued.  or  hollow.  in  order  to  affbrd  the  opportunity  of  lighting  a  fire  oocasionally.  The  north  sibe  of 
the  wall  might  be  kept  warm  by  ivy ;  or,  if  it  werc  an  east  and  west  wall,  it  might  be  dotbed  vitb 
halChardy  trces  on  both  sldes,  and  protected  accordingly. 

As  examples  of  diflferent  species  of  the  gcnus  Cttrus  which  faave  attained  laige  dimensiona  in  tbe 
open  air  in  England,  we  cite  the  following  from  diffbrent  plaocs  in  Devooshire  At  Saleoaiibea  near 
Kingabridge,  in  the  garden  of  the  Rev.  Bfr.  Henshaw,  are  two  walls  covered  with  fine  healtby  orange 
ttees :  one  wall  has  a  broad  oooing,  and  glass  shapes  for  placing  before  the  trees  in  severe  wiotax ; 
the  other  has  reed  hurdles  for  tae  same  purpose,  and,  thougfo  this  sometimes  exdudes  the  liKbt  fiar 
tbree  months,  it  is  consldered  a  better  iwotection  than  the  glassL  The  kinds  are,  the  coairoos),  Se. 
viHe,  and  blood.red  orange,  and  the  citnm,  lemoq,  lime,  and  shaddock.  At  Uartraoath,  in  tbe 
garden  of  Mr.  Stroag.  is  a  very  large  citron  tree.  At  Luacombe,  the  seat  of  C.  Uoare,  Eso.,  tiieie 
aresome  remarkable  Urge  treea  of  citrons,  shaddocks,  and  limes,  which  grow  ao  vigorouslv,  tnat  ibey 
make  sboots  of  Arom  6  ft  to  7  ft.  io  length  in  one  year.  They  were  raised  ftom  cuttings  on  tbe  spet : 
and,  th«  third  year  after  being  planted  out,  they  produced  a  number  of  fine  flniit,  sooie  of  the  lenon* 
neoauring  ft-om  15  in.  to  18  ia  in  circumfbrence,  and  weighing  14  os.  (See  Gard.  Mag.,  voL  iL  pL  S9l) 
At  Kitley.  the  seat  of  E.  P.  Bastard,  Esq.,  there  is  a  remarkably  hardy  variety  of  tbe  shaddoclr, 
raised  oo  the  spot,  and  known  as  the  Kitley  shaddock,  which  is  miich  hardler  than  roost  oiber  sorts 
of  Citnjs.  At  Coombe  Royal,  the  seat  of  John  Lusoombe,  Esq.,  are  a  numbcr  of  lime,  citron,  orai^, 
and  lemon  trees,  of  which  a  description  will  be  found  in  tbe  Gard.  Mag.,  voL  x.  pL  afi.  The  txecs 
are  planted  afainst  a  south  wall,  which  Is  dividcd  by  buttreases,  forming  recesses  in  which  tbe  treea 
are  tralncd  ui  the  manner  of  common  firuit  trees.  Each  recces  Is  12|  ft.  wide,  and  about  the  aame 
in  h«ght ;  and  is  protected,  during  the  winter,  by  a  frame  of  wood,  whieh  Is  wlioUy  removed  in  tbe 
summer,  and  partially  by  dav,  at  other  seasons ;  the  trees  only  requiring  to  bc  guanled  from  scvere 
ft-ost  A  more  interesting  sight  cannot  wril  be  imagined  by  (he  lovers  of  horticulture,  than  tbat 
which  is  presented  by  these  trees  on  a  sunny  day  in  winter,  when  the  open  tnxmtB  fumiah  a  diniay 
of  tbe  ricfaest  foliage,  and  of  fVuit  rivalling  the  produce  of  foreign  countriea.  Tfae  soD,'  whi^  is 
aeldom  manured,  is  light  and  rich,  on  a  slaty  substratum,  and  seems  admirably  adapted  to  trees  of 
the  citron  tribe.  The  situation  in  which  they  are  grown  ts  in  a  sheltcred  valley,  protected  ftom  wind. 
It  is  necessary  to  add,  that  the  liroe  is  gruwn  under  glass  in  winter j  but  it  is  believed  tbat  the  tree 
woukl  thrtve  equally  well  under  wood,  and  be  more  secure  ftom  frost  and  storms ;  a  fine  tiee,  bi 
ftiU  bearing,  having  bcen  dcstroyed,  a  few  years  since,  by  the  accidental  lneaiting  of  a  pane  or  two  of 
t^ass  in  winter.  Tne  ftuit  is  produoed  abundantly  l>y  the  citron,  oranges,  and  kanoos;  by  the  line 
more  sparingly.  ftom  the  tree  being  young,  and  in  a  vigorousgrowing  state ;  and,  when  gatbered  at 
a  proper  peruM.  the  ftuit  is  of  a  fine  flavour,  and  fuU  of  Juice.  Citroos  are  every  year  ripencd  mea. 
suring  flfom  15  in.  to  18  in.  in  circumference ;  lemons.  11  in.  by  9  in. ;  and  oranges,  10  tn.  by  9  ia. ; 
weighing  fttmi  5  ox.  to  9  os.  'ilie  leaves  are  generally  11  In.  long,  and  6  in.  or  7  ia  wide.  (See  Gatd. 
Mag.t  vol.  X.  p.  96.) 

'Rie  gcnus  JJminnin  (ftom  ^ymosM,  the  AralHC  naroe  of  the  citron,  Latinised)  is  not  very  weU  luiown ; 
but  it  indudes  thirteen  or  fourteen  speclcs,  all  of  which  bear  more  or  lcss  afflnitv  to  the  genus  CVaruL 
Tbe  species  likdy  to  prove  hardy  or  nalf-hardy  are  the  following,  L  Laurcola  Dec,  a  nalive  of  Ke- 
pal,  with  leaves  lUce  those  of  I>&phne  Laureola,  and  white  flowers,  and  which  ia  found  oa  tbe  top 
of  oold  and  lofty  mountains.  where  it  is,  for  tome  months  in  the  vear.  buried  under  tbe  snow.  Ttae 
lcaves  are  highly  A^agraiit ;  and  are,  Ilke  others  of  a  similar  kind,  nx.  Royle  infonna  us,  employed 
In  tbe  religious  oeremonies  of  the  Inhabitants  of  tbe  hills.  There  c^n  be  no  doubt  of  this  speeies  oT 
Zint^a  being  perfectlv  hardy.  ~  L  eiirtfdiia  Willd.  is  a  native  of  China,  aud  has  white  flowers  aad 
red  berriea,  witn  simple  or  trifcdiate  leavee.  —  L  panMbra  Bot  Mag.,  t  S41&,  has  impari.pinnate 
leaves,  and  white  flowers.  It  is  a  natire  of  China,  antr  grows  to  tbe  height  of  6  ft.  —  L  amHgma 
Dec  is  said  to  be  cultivated  in  East  Florida ;  but  very  little  is  known  of  this  and  tbe  preceding 
spedes.  —  L  austriUit  is  a  native  of  New  Holland,  where  it  forms  a  tree  S5  ft.  high  ;  and  there  is  a 
plant  of  it  at  Kew,  introdiioed  in  1830.  There  are  four  other  s|iecies  of  this  genus  in  our  stoves  and 
grecn.houses ;  but  L.  Lauriola  remains  to  be  introduced  by  Mr.  Royle,  or  some  other  patrioiic  faidi> 
vidual 


CHAP.  XXI. 


OF  THE  HARDY  ANO  HALF-HARDY  LIGNEOUS  PLANTS  OF  THE  ORDER 
HYPERICA^CE^,  AND  TRIRE  WYPERl'CE.ffi. 

DrsTlNCTirE  Characierfsiics,  Thalaroiflorous.  (^.  S.)  Sepals^ordyiinecnial, 
with  an  imbricate  sesdvation.     Staroens,  in  nearly  all,  nunierous,  and  in  3 


CHAP,  XXI.  fl^YPERICA  CEiE.      HYPE  RICUM.  397 

or  more  parcels.  Fruit,  a  capsule  or  berry  of  many  valves  and  manj^  cells ;  the 
edges  of  the  valves  curved  inwards.  Seeds  attached  to  a  placenta  in  the  axis, 
or  on  the  inner  edge  of  the  dissepiments.  Leaves  dotted ;  in  most,  opposite 
and  entire.  Flowers,  in  mosty  yeUow,  Sap  yellow,  resinous.  (Lindley,  Inirod, 
to  N.  S,) 

Detcriptumy  Spc.  The  hardy  ligneous  plants  belonging  to  this  order  are  all 
shrubs  or  undershrubs  sub-evergreen  or  deciduous;  with  dotted  leaves, 
smooth,  oblong,  or  lanceolate ;  and  yellow  flowers.  They  are  natives  of  Eu- 
rope,  North  America,  or  Asia.  Some  few  of  Africa,  but  more  of  Australia. 
Medicinally,  they  are  bitter  and  slightlv  astringent :  the  soft  parts  of  many 
species  contain  a  fragrant  oil,  and  others  secrete  a  yellow  juice:  from  a 
Mexican  species  the  gum  Squitum  Gulla  of  commerce  is  produced.  In  gar- 
dening,  these  shrubs  must  be  considered  more  as  flowering  shrubs  for  dry  bor- 
ders,  than  as  woody  plants  of  permanent  duration  in  the  arboretum  or 
shrubbery.  There  are,  however,  one  or  two  exceptions.  All  the  species 
throw  up  abundance  of  side  suckers,  and  are  readily  propagated  by  division  of 
the  plant,  or  by  cuttings ;  and  some  of  them  ripen  seeds.  They  wiil  grow  in 
any  soil,  not  too  stifl*,  or  too  much  charged  with  moisture. 

^YPE^RicuM  L,    Capsule   membranous.     Stamens  numerous,  disposed    in 

3  to  5  bundles  at  the  base. 
i4NDR0S£^MUM  Ckoit,  Capsule  baccate,  I-celled.    Calyx  5-partcd.      Stamens 

numerous,  monadelphous  at  thc  base. 

Genus  I. 


□  □ 


//YPE^RICUM  L.    The  St.  John*s  Wort.    Lin,  St/nf,  Polyad^lphia  Poly- 

&ndria. 

Ident^ieation.    Lin.  Gen.,  39«.  j  Jum.,  255. ;  Dea  Prod.,  1.  p.  543. ;  Don*a  MilL,  1.  p.  SOl. 

^noni/mtM.    Fuga  Dcmonum ;  Mille  Pertui*.  Fr. ;  Johannit  Kraut,  Ger. 

DerivaHom.  The  name  of  Hyp^ricum  is  as  old  aa  the  time  of  Dioccorides ;  but  its  origin  And  mean. 
ing  are  uncertain.  Somederive  it  from  the  Greek  words  kupert  under,  and  eikon^  aa  image:  and 
suppote  it  to  signify  that  the  upper  part  of  the  Oower  represents  a  flgurc.  Othcrs  state  tbat  At^per 
signifles  through,  and  that  the  name  aUudes  to  the  pelludd  dots  in  the  leaves,  which  form  small 
lenses,  through  which,  when  held  up  to  the  ligbt,  images  might  be  seen.  Donnegan,  in  his 
LexkoUi  conjectures  the  word  Hjylncxaa  to  be  taken  from  kuper,  for,  in  the  place  of,  &c,  and 
ereike,  heath  ;  fVom  the  pUnt  beslnnff  some  resemblance  to  the  heath.  Bj  others,  the  word  Is  sup- 
posed  to  be  composed  from  kuper,  through,  on  the  other  side,  and  eiko.  to  resemble :  (tom  the 
pellucid  dots  resembling  holcs  or  pores ;  and  the  French  name  of  the  plant,  Millc  Pertuis.  a  thou- 
sand  pores,  Is  eTidently  derived  ftcm  the  same  source.  The  English  name,  St  John*s  Wort,  and 
the  German  one,  Johannis  Kraut,  are  taken  from  the  country  people  formerly,  both  in  England 
and  Gennany,  being  in  the  habit  of  gatfaering  this  plant  on  St  John's  day,  to  useit  to  protccttbem. 
selTes  f^om  evil  spirits.  This  plant,  with  some  others,  was  employed  to  make  what  was  called 
Jobn*s  fire,  which  was  supposed  to  be  a  security,  for  those  who  kindled  it,  against  witchcraft  and  all 
attacks  of  demons.    For  this  reason,  also,  the  fryp^ricum  received  the  name  of  Fuga  Dtemonum. 

Gen,  Char,  4rc,  Capstdet  membranous.  Stamens  numeroas,  free  or  joined 
at  the  bases  into  3  or  5  bundles.  PetaU  5.  Sepalt  5,  more  or  lesa  connected 
at  the  base,  unequal^  rarely  equal.  StyUt  3  to  5,  rarely  connate  in  one, 
manent.  Capttde  1-  or  many-celled,  many-eeeded,  3 — 5-valved.  Integu- 
ment  of  seed  double.  Albumen  nope.  Embryo  with  the  radicle  situated 
at  the  umbilicus,  and  with  semicylindrical  cotyledons.  (Don*t  Mili,,  i. 
p.  601.) — Low  sub-evergreen  shrubs;  with  yellow  fiowers,  and  oppositely 
placed  sessile  or  subsessile  leaves,  usually  fuU  of  pellucid  dots  dn  their 
disks,  and  some  dark  ones  on  their  edges/lodging  an  essential  oil.  They 
are  chiefly  natives  of  Europe,  and  vary  in  height  from  1  ft.  to  5  ft.  They 
are  all  considered  medicinal)  being  powerfully  astringent,  and  were  formerly 
in  great  request  by  herbalists  and  other  empirical  practitioners.  Gerard 
pives  a  receipt  for  making  a  balsam  of  them  in.his  Herbai;  which,  he  says, 
is  ''  a  most  pretious  remedie  for  deep  wounds,  and  those  that  are  thorow 
the  body ;  u>r  the  sinues  that  are  prickt,  or  any  wound  made  with  a  venomed 
weapon."  (Johnton^t  Gerard^  p.  541.) 


S98  ARBORETUM   AND   FRUTICETUM*  PART III. 

§  i.  Asct/reta  Cbois.  Prod.  Hyp. 

Derimaikm.    From  a,  not,  and  tkurot,  hard ;  that  If  to  tay,  planta  loft  to  tbe  toucfa. 

Sect,  Char,  Sepals  connected  at  the  base,  and  unequaL  Stamens  numeroas. 
Styles  3  to  5.  Flowers  termina],  large,  few,  subcorymbose.  (JD<m*s  MUL,  i. 
p.  601.) 

A.  Sfyfet  commonfy  3. 
A  1.  ^.  ela'tum  AU.    The  tall  St.  John'8  Wort. 

Idemt^Uaiitm.    Att.  Hort  Kew.,  ed.  &  voL  a  p.  104c ;  Doii*«  MilL.  1.  p.  eOL    . 
SngropiHgi.    Ju».  Ann.  du  Mu*.,  3.  p.  162.  1. 17. ;  Wati.  Dend.  Brlt.,  t85. 

Spec.  Ckar.  S^c,  Younger  stems  reddish.  Leaves  ovate-oblong,  acute,  dilated 
at  the  baae,  somewhat  emarginate,  wtth  the  margins  somewhat  revolute. 
Flowers  corymhose.  Peduncles  bibracteate.  Sepals  ovate-oblong.  (DoH*t 
Mili.,  i.  p.  601.)  Height  5  ft.  A  sub-evergreen  shrub,  native  of  North 
America,  with  yellow  flowers  in  Julj  and  August.  Introduced  in  1762. 
Propagated  by  layers  or  division,  and  of  the  easiest  culture  in  common 
garden  soil. 

m  2,  H,  HtRci^NUM  L.    The  Goat^scented  St.  John's  Wort. 

IdaUifieaHo».    Un.  Sp^  1103. ;  Dan*t  MiD.,  1.  p.  fiOS. 

^r»omutne$.  lYliglum  Gut. ;  ifndrone^umte^^tidum  AmA.,  Porir,  and  JZny.i  Mflle  Fertaii  i  Odtor 

deBouc,  J^. 
Engrawtmg».    Schkubr.  Handb.  S.  t  SU  £  a ;  WatiL  Dend.  Brit,  1 87. ;  and  our>i^.  lOfii 

Spec.  Char.  Sfc.  Branches  winged.  Leaves  somewhat  jq^ 
emaiginate  at  the  base,  dilated,  sessile,  acute  at  the  apex, 
orate-lanceolate,  with  glandular  margins.  Peduncles 
bibracteatei  Stamens  exceeding  the  corolla  in  length. 
Seeds  2,  appendiculated.  (DotCs  MUL,  i.  p.  602.)  A 
dedduous  undershrub,  from  the  shores  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean  in  1640,  and  producing  its  yellow  flowcrs  from 
July  to  September.  Height,  from  3ft.  to  4ft.  The 
leaves  of  this  species,  when  bruised,  have  a  very  dis- 
agreeable  smeli,  resembling  that  of  a  goat,  whence  its 
name.  Plants,  in  London,  cost  6d.  each ;  at  Boilwyller, 
50  cents. 

VarieHet.  H.  h.  2  obtutifoRum  Dec.  has  blunter  leaves  than  the  oru^ 
species,  and  is  found  on  the  mountains  of  Ck>rsica,  on  humid  rocks.  CLA. 
3  nuntu  Wats.  is  a  smaller  plant  tban  the  other,  figured  in  Dendrologia 
BrUanmcay  t.  87. 

m^  H.  GRANDiFLO^RUM  Choit.     The  large-flowered  St.  John'8  WorL 

Uemiificaium.    Choit.  Prod.  Hm,  p.  38.  t  a ;  Don's  MilL,  1.  p^  606. 
^mtmifme.    H.  canaritese  WiUd.t  not  of  Lin. 
Engravingt,    Choia.  Prod.  Hyp.,  ta 


Spec.  dar.,  ^c.   Stem  round,  reddiih.  Leavet  oTate-oblonR,  oordate,  Mmiewhat  daniflg;  ncnte  at  tbe 

""  Pedunclet  bibracteate^    C^alyz  acutish  ' 

^ ^ ^.  jrthan  the  corolla.  (DonV  ifOZ.,  L  n.  ( 

A  haif.hardy  evergreen  shrub,  ftom  'l*teneriflb  in  1818,  |»odueing  it»  flne  largeyellov  flowenin  Jnly 


apex,  netted  wltb  pelluctd  vdns.^  Flowen  corymbote.    Pedunclet  bibracteate^    \*^ff-  '^'^^jiirr 


flexcd  upon  tbe  peduncle  after  flowering,  much  thorter  than  the  coroUa.  {Dom*$  mOL,  L  n.6l)fl.} 
A  haif.hardy  evergreen  shrub,  ftom  'l*teneriflb  in  1818,  |»odueing  it»  flne  largeyellow  flowenin  Jnly 
and  Augutt    Height  3ft.    It  is  oommonlT  treated  ai  a  green-house  plant;  but,  ooaaideriag  lt> 
1  natlve  country,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  would  stand  yery  well  against  a  coosenratiTe  wafl. 

j$  4.  H.  FOLio^suM  Ait^    The  leafy  St.  John's  Wort. 

MemiifUaihm.    Ait  Hort  Kew^ed.  1.  roLa  p.  m ;  DoB's  MUL,  1.  p^  flOS. 
S^mot^nte.    Shining  8t  John's  Wott 

8pee.  Char.t  4c.  Branches  wlnged.  Leaves  8e8sile,OTaL.6blong,  rather  acute.  flndyperfimted.  Calyx 
lanceolate,  <^uoous.  (Dom*t  MUL,  L  p.  fl02.)  A  deciduous  undenhruD,  introduoed  ftom  thc 
Axores  .'in  1778,  and  produdiv  it*  ydlow  flowers  tn  August  Height  2  ft.  It  is  cmnmonly  treatsd 
as  a  green-bouse  plant ;  but,  ui  a  dry  shelttfed  situation,  it  requlres  rery  Uttle  protectloo. 

m  B,  H.  FLORiBU^NDUM  Ait.    The  abundant-flowered  St.  John's  Wort. 

idemi^fieaiiom.    Ait  Hort  Kew.,  ed.  1.  toI.  a  u  104l  :  Don*s  MilL,  1.  p^  808. 
Amongmet.    H.  fhat^soens  Comm.  Bort.  Amm.,  p.  iSf. }  many-flowered  St  Jobn's  Wort 
JStigravmgt.    Comm.  Hort  Amst,  1 68. 


I 

1 


CBAP.   XXr.  HyPERICA'CE«.      ffYPE'BlCUM. 

Ipcc.aiir.,^  Eummnd.  LnMiwlleiluaolU^iiumcroui,  KitliDuIdoli  Pnlun 
■Dd  ■amewhK  ann|*»n]  tovaidi  thF  mp«,  CnlTX  i*Oiir  Cnroll»  ind  ilanirni 
(DDa'l  MJtf.,  1.  p- 609.1     A  dHlduinu  undrnlinib.  rrDm  Ihc  Ciiui)f  JlUnill  In  1779,  pi 

aiiMtor  rsMing  Uw  HlBlcn  oT  theclimile  ol  Ljiiidon,  lo  *  mim  ■ItiutUHi,  nitti 

■,  6.  H.  OL\'MPiCLM  L.     The  OI.vmpian  St.  John's  Wort. 
Un.  Sf.,  U(».i  Sm.  Ec  Bot,  i.p71.i  Dm. 


Srwiwm.    H  mfintt»  olfmiil   »■*«/.  /y.ii.,  flny-;  K  wlon. 

Wrnvf^Sm.  Eiut.  Bol.,  t.  (.  96.  i  Bot.  Ulg.,  L  )S67.  i  >nd 

(jptt.  Uar.,  »c,  Stm  nwnd.  LaT«  elllpaal-linccolitc, 
nUxt  ictiM,  rull  of  pellncld  dot»  Calfi  avtto,  icDte.  Pe- 
duncln  bUmctutii    Comlli  aDd  iluiKai  ollhcilnc.  lDim'i  i 

hMI*  iMTfa,  Dntlve  of  Moiint  Oljmpui  ubd  Chlna,  Intm- 
ducnl  io  1706.  and  jandudng  iu  «ellow  lloii>en  mm  July  ta 
SqKembet.  Ilgrowi  lo  Ifae  hdifil  tt  from  I  ft.  toSft,,  «id 
requin  pntraimi  durlni  «Inter  All  tbe  hdUiudy  ipecic* 
of  I^p^ilcum  miiHit  be  ginwn  on  i  canlul  i^ece  oT  rockootk, 
■  Hit  of  mlnlMuce  UounE  OI|mpiu,  In  ■  wub  iliellenil 
i*n  at  the  plcuure,|trouDd  or  uboietum.  The  urotecthn 
lequlredhiwfDlermlihlbeilTen  wKh  complMe  elRcl,  ind  u 
Terr  IHili  «penie,  by  reMbii  ■  number  oT  pcdB  oo  the  pro. 
trudlnf  polnu  nf  Ihe  Urger  rdoltfl  or  atcdieB,  jmd  «i  Ihao 
plwlng  llHlched  hiurdle*,  or  cren,  In  wum  diftilcti,  i  fcw 

»7.  H.  canarii!'ssbJ:„     The  Canary /</a»d  St,  John'a  Wort. 
lintlfictOlm.    Un.Srit.i>S75.j  Dec.  Pnd.,  I.  |iM4.i  Don'i  Hlll,  1.  p.S)i. 
Swgrarlng.    LoiUL  BaL  Cab.,  9j3. 

tpre.  aat;  tr.    : 

C»lj^o«ite,o^^  .~,™^„„..v.,i..B.,^,.  «—.,..  (..u.,..,    „.„-^— ....... 

will,  wlth  tlie  pretnlea  of  Uiut  or  k«ciDverth«|n}UDd,ai>da«>iipleafmiiaaTet 

B.  St^let  commcmiji  5. 

■  8.  //.  cniffB^NSB  L.     The  Chinesc  St.  John'a  Wort. 
MciWflciUiiM.    Lln.  AmffD.,S.  p.»ii  Dec  Prod.,  L  p. MS. i  uhI  Doa'i  UUl.,  L  p.ax. 
*n»^mc.    g.  momJnnum  MiO.  lUatt..  \SL  ;  B.  ■Areum  Ijmt. 
gmiming.    HIIL  Illutt.,  I6L  t  E. 
Srtc.  Oar.,  4c.    Siem  iDund.  Le»e«  cUiplical,  obiUK,  with  ■  fn  blKk  dob.  Pedunelci  I 

Celyi  obkini;  ofatuw,  bcHt  wlth  Mick  iLti.    Stylei  callected  togEther.  (Diiii'(  IfiU.,  I. 

»ub.eTer|ieer  -■— ^-  -  — ' •  ■■■-  "—  ■--" -•  "■-  •^ '  ■"- — '  " '" — '- 

«dygduchii 

rletj.tor 


-luliiK  wlntCT.  Itttixidel 


ywt,with  terylittiepratecllDa,   Theie  1»  ■  ipr^dea,  nunrd  H.  ROHdfynDii  lx,i>citof  NiUer.  whleh 

■Dd  Chlnt,  and  growi  to  the  tielght  of^ftT^lD  Hepal,  >  ipedn  neiily  >ltled  Id  tbii  (H.  i^iMini 
jBui,,  K  •peataum  ICalL)  ii  met  wUh  OD  blBi  u  3000  R.  of  cleT>eiiiB. 

«.  9.  H.  noHUiFO^LiUM  CAau.     The  heart-Ieaveii  St.  John's  Wort. 

UfHUJIcatiati,     Dec  Piod.,  Lp.SU.i  D«1'l  Mill.,  L  p.  601 

%«•¥«')•    ".  bnctcttum,  ■nd  M.  Lia^tMm  II>m.  «S.  In  D.  Don.  Prod.,  p.  317. 

Sprt.  aar.,  ic.    Strm  loand.  LeiTo  rlllptical,  icute,  ooriiceoui,  inioath,  inmcwliil  itnn.elHpln<, 

OTitc,  inu<Tmi>te,  withoul  dou.  ['etiii  oblong,  uSequiHy  lided,  oMiquclir  mucrDnulitc.   Sumeiiii 
•hnt.  Styl«  unconnectcd,  «»«1;  longtr  Ihin  Ihe  cnralln.  [I)ini'i  MA,  L  p.  eOL;  A  lUb-evHgieen 


..„ .— ,-.  . -.- V--- ta  OctDbel.     'Hnvbl  ^ 

ould  uud  oui  winien,  lo  i  wino  lituition,  witfi  ■  .( 

H  Thun.     The  spreading  St.  John'B  Wort 


400  ARBORETUM   AND   FRUTICETUM.  PART  III. 

m.  11.  H.  Kalm/^V^/V  Lam.     Kalm'8  SL  John's  Wort. 

Jdentificalkm.    Lmn.  Dict,  4.  pi  148. :  Don*»  Mill.,  1 .  pi  eoa 
Synomymtt.    JL  B«rtt^iafanM  MilL  j  Virsinia  St.  John'«  Wort 

Spec.  Char,  S^c.  Branches  tetragonai.  Leaves  iinear-lanceolate.  Flowers  3  to 
7,  in  a  terminal  corymb.  Sepals  lanceoiate,  biuntish.  (Don^s  Afi//,,L  p.  603.) 
A  suli-evergreen  undershrub ;  a  native  of  North  America«  in  Pennsjl- 
vania  and  Yirginia;  introduced  into  £ngland  in  1759,  and  produdng  its 
yellow  flowers  in  June  and  Juiy.  Height  3  d.  It  was  found  by  Mr.  James 
rkTNab  in  great  abundance  in  the  ncighbourhood  of  the  Falis  of  Niagar^ 
in  drypiaces ;  and  avarietyof  it  (//.  K.  elongatum)was  found  in  moist  places 
in  New  Jersey.  This  variety  has  flowers  somewhat  smaiier  than  those  of 
the  species,  but  they  are  equaliy  rich  in  colour.  (Ed,  N".  PkU.  Joam^ 
voi.  XIX.  p.  38.)  This  species  is  ornamentai,  forming  a  very  neat  compact 
bush,  and  is  in  very  generai  cultivation.  American  seeds  may  be  prociired, 
in  London,  at  6d.  a  paclcet,  and  plants  at  9d,  each ;  at  Boliwyiler,  1  franc ; 
and  at  New  York,  25  cents. 

M  12.  H.  URjtLUM  Ham.     The  Urala  St.  John's  Wort. 

Idenlifieation.    D.  0od  Prod.  Nep.,  p.  218. ;  I>on'«  Mill.,  1.  pi  607. 
Derivatwn.    From  ita  nmme,  Urtua  stoa^  \n  che  Newar  langiu^. 
Engra9ingt.    Bot.  Mag.,  t  S375. ;  aiid  oury^.  1074 

8pee.  Char..  8fe.  Branchet  compreMed,  2.edged.  LeaTM  elliptlcalp 
mucronuiate,  smooth,  shining.  Flowcn  terminal,  somewhat  corrm- 
bose.  SepaU  oval,  very  Uunt  Petalc  orbicular.  Styles  thorter  thaa 
the  stamenf.  (,Don't  Mi/I.,  i.  p.  603.)  An  underahrub,  growing  2(t. 
high,  introduced  fVom  Nepaf,  where  it  i$  fbund  on  the  tof«  of 
mountain*,  in  1823  ;  and  producing  its  yeUow  flowers  fVom  July  to 
September.  In  mild  situations,  and  on  a  dry  soil,  it  may  safely  be 
len  through  the  winter  without  any  protcction  ;  but  this  sbould  not 
be  the  case  where  the  situatioQ  is  ooM,  and  the  soii  tenacious  or 
humid. 

ftrr  13.  H.  CALYCi^NUM  L.     The  /argff-calyxed  St.  John's  Wort. 

IdentOlcaUo».  Lin.  ManL,  10& ;  W»Id.,  S.  p.  1442. ;  Hook.  Scot.,  S?l. ;  Dec.  Prod.,  L  fk  54& ;  StfkitM 
Eng.  Fl.,  &  p.  3i3. ;  and  Don's  Mill.,  1.  p.  60-% 

Sjfntmi/meM.  Jifndross^mum  conRtanlinopolit^mum  flbre  miximo  Wkeeler*s  Journe^,  SQ5. ;  the  lanek 
flowered  St.  John's  Wort ;  the  large-flowering  Tutsan ;  the  terrcstrial  Sun ;  AajoD*t  Beafd ;  KiOe 
Pertuis  &  grandes  Fleurs,  Pr. ;  grossblumtger  Johannis  Kraut,  Ger. 

Derivatkma.  This  species  waa  cailcd  ^ndrosA^num  by  the  old  writen  on  botany,  on  account  of  tbe 
tinge  of  red  in  diflbrent  places  on  tbe  stcms,  and  the  redness  of  the  anthers,  which  were  suppowd 
to  give  it  the  ap{)earance  of  Ixnng  spotted  wkh  \l\ooA.  It  was  called  Constantinopolitan  froiD  itr 
having  been  found  near  that  city,  in  l67(i,  by  Sir  George  Wheeler,  Bart  Tbe  large  sixe  of  its  fiowen 
is  remarlcable,  and  has  given  rise  to  most  of  its  other  names.  The  name  of  the  Terrestrial  Siui  u 
verjr  «ppropriatc  to  the  largo  golden  flowers,  with  their  long  ray.Iilce  stamens,  lying  [dittering  db 
their  beiil  of  darlc  green  shining  leavei,  which  spread  over  the  snfface  of  theground.  The  nuxnber 
and  length  of  the  stamens  are,  doubtless,  also  tne  origin  of  the  name  of  Aaron'g  Beard. 

Sngravings.    Eng.  Bot,  v.  S9. 1 2017. ;  Bot  ?.Iag.,  1 146. ;  Jacq.  Frag.,  10.  t.  &  f.  4. 

Spec.  Char.  Stem  tetragonal,  dwarf.  Leaves  ovate,  coriaceous,  broad,  fall 
of  peilucid  dots.  Fiowers  large,  terminai,  solitary.  Sepals  large,  olx>vate, 
spreadinp ;  capsule  nodding.  {DorCs  MilL^  i.  p.  603.)  A  beautiful  iittie  ever- 
green,  with  shining  darlc  green  leaves,  and  bright  goiden  flowers  2  in.  or  3  in. 
m  diameter,  and  having  innumerabie  reddish  treniulous  anthers.  Height 
from  1  h.  to  18  in.  H.  calycinum  is  a  native  of  bushy  places  in  the  west 
of  Ireland  and  Scotiand.  It  is  extremcly  valuable  for  covering  I>anks,  rock- 
worlc,  or  the  surface  of  the  ground  in  old  shrubberies  or  picturesque  wood% 
especially  for  the  latter  purpose,  as  it  thrives  perfectly  well  under  the  drip 
and  shade  of  trees.  The  root  creeps,  and  a  small  plant  wiil  soon  extend 
itself  in  evcry  direction,  especially  if  tlie  soil  be  light,  so  as  to  cover  a  great 
many  square  yards  in  a  very  short  space  of  time.  It  is  an  excellent  shdter 
for  game.    Plants  may  be  had,  in  the  London  nurseries,  at  &/.  each. 

tL  14.  H,  balea'ricum  L.    The  Majorca  St.  John*s  Wort. 

Jdentifieaiion.    Lin.  Sp.,  1101.;  Don*i  Mill.,  L  p.  603. 
Engravtn^.    Curt  Bot  Mag.,  1 1S7. 

Spec.  Char.    Stem  quadranffular,  warted.  Leavet  ovate,  obtute,  rather  ttem.clacping.  An  cveigiwia 

thrub,  with  small  warted  leavet ;  native  of  thc  Island  of  M^orca ;  introduoea  in  the  year  I7I4; 

and  produclng  itt  ydlow  flowert  flrom  March  to  September.     Helght  8  ft.    It  requlres  aome  pn». 

tection  during  winter.      itood  thc  winter  of  188£,  ia  a  cbdtered  tituation,  at  Bid,  ia  East  LoChtaa, 


CHAP.  XXI.  /fYPERICA^CE^.      iTYPE^RICUM.  401 


j  ii.     Pcfforana  Choiii. 


JiUntifieation,    Cholc  Prod.  Hypi,  p.  44..  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  pi  54A;  Don*t  MUl.,  1.  p.  0OS. 
Deritation.    From  perjoratu»,  perfonUed ;  becsuM  tfae  leavei  are  AiU  of  pcUucid  dotc,  wbich  giret 
(hem  tbe  appearance  of  bring  perforated. 

Sect,  Char.  Calyx  of  5  equal  sepals,  toothed  in  some  with  glandular  teeth, 
but  entire  in  othera,  connected  at  the  base.  Stamens  numerous,  free  or 
disposed  in  5  sets.  Styles  commonly  3.  Herbs  or  undershrubs.  Flowers 
axillary,  or  in  terminal  panicled  corvmbs.  Leaves  rarely  linear.  (DorCi  MUi.f 
i.  p.  603.)     Undershrubs,  from  l  ft.  to  3  ft.  in  height, 

A.     Sepah  enlire. 

•  15.  H.  PROLiVicuM  L.    The  prolific  St.  John's  Wort. 

IdemtificaHan.    Lin.  Mant.  106l  ;  Don*s  MUI.,  1.  p.  G05. 

Synonymet.    B.  foUbtum  Jacq ,  Rori.  Sehonbr.,  d.  p.  S7. :  H.  Kalmidnttm  Du  Roi,  Hazbk.,  1.  p.  SW. 

Engrav^s.    Wats.  Dend.  Brit,  t  88. ;  Jacq.  Hort.  Schdnb.,  t  899. 

Spec.  Char.y  4^<^.  Stem  round.  Branches  angular.  Leaves  linear-Ianceolate, 
with  revolute  edges,  fuU  of  pellucid  dots.  Corymbs  few-fiowered.  Sepals 
ovate-Ianceolate,  stamens  very  numerous.  Styles  usually  connected 
together.  {Don*s  Mill.,  i.  p.  605.)  A  sub-evergreen  shrub,  from  Virginia  and 
Canada,  introduced  in  1758,  and  producing  its  yellow  flowers  firom  June  till 
August.  Height  4ft.  Frequent  in  gardens,  and  forming  a  dense  leafy 
bush,  covered  with  flowera  great  part  ot*  the  summer,  and  with  seed-pods  in 
the  autumn.  Americanseeds,inLondon,  6d.  a  packet;  and  plants,in  Lon- 
don,  9^^.  each ;  and  at  Bollwyller,  50  cents  each. 

«.  16.  //.  heterophy'li.um  VeTit.     The  various-Ieaved  St,  John's  Wort. 

Identiflcaiion.    Vent  Kort  CeU,  t  68. ;  Don's  MiU.,  1.  p.  &JJ. 
Engraving.    Vent  Hort  Cels,  t6& 

Spec.  Char.^Sfe.  Stem  nufiVuticose,  round.  LeavesUnear.ianceolate^fuUofpenuciddots^axUlaryones 
crowded,  imbriopte,  very  short,  blunt  Sepals  acute,  somewbat  unequal.  {Don*s  Mifl.,  i.  p.  607.) 
A  low  sub^cvergreen  undcnhrub,  from  Persia,  in  17 1£,  and  producingits  yellowflowers  in  July  ana 
August    Hclgbt  2  ft    It  requires  some  protection  during  winter. 

tt.  17.  H.  yEGYPTf  ACUM  L,    The  Eg}'ptian  St.  John*s  Wort. 

Identification.    Lin.  Sp.,  lioa ;  Don>s  Mill,  1.  pi  607. 
Engravings,    L>n.  Amoen.,  8.  t.  8.  f-  S. ;  Ker  fiot  Reg.,  t  19(1 

Spee.  Char.,  ^.  Stem  round.  Leaves  small,  ovate,  crowded,  without  dots.  Flowers  few,  almost 
settilc.  Sepals  lanceolate,  acute.  Stvles  sraall,  diveiging.  (Do»'«  AfiZ^,  L  p.  607.)  A  sub.evergreen 
undershrub,  with  glaucous  leaves  and  small  flowers :  Tntroduced  from  E^pt  in  1787,  and  producing 
its  yeUow  flowers  in  June  and  July.    Height  S  ft    It  requires  protectiou  durlng  winter. 

n.  18.  H,  galioi'des  Lam,    Tbe  QtiJ^VLmAike^eaved  St.  John's  Wort. 

Identifleation.    Lam.  Dict,  4.  pi  160. ;  Don's  MiU.,  L  p.  609. 

Spee.  Char.  Stem  suflfrutioose,  round,  straight  Leaves  Knear-lanoeolate,  tapering  to  tbe  base, 
bixMdest  at  the  apex,  acute,  with  rerolute  dotted  margins.  Sepals  Unear,  acute,  reflexed  after 
flowerlng.  Styles  at  flrst  connected,  but  at  length  ftee.  Capsules  conical,  very  acute  (I>ois*«  MHl.,  I. 
p.  G09.)  A  sub^ergreen  undershrub,  native  of  North  America,  flrom  New  Jeney  to  CaroUna.  In 
sandy  molst  places  near  rivuleCs ;  prodocing  iti  yeUow  flowers  flrom  July  to  September.   Heigb|  §  ft 

at  19.  H.  AXILLA^RE  Lam,    The  axiUary-Jiowered  St.  John'8  Wort. 

Identifleation.    Lam.  Dict,  4.  p.  160. ;  Don's  Mill.,  1.  pi  609. 

Sunonifmes.  H.  fascicuilktum  WHtd.  Spee.,  a  p.  1452.,  exclusive  of  the  synonymes  of  Mlchx.,  Pursb, 
FL  Amer.  Sept.  2.  plS7&  ;  H  Cbrvt  WaiL  A  Caroi.,  19tX 

Spec,  Char,,  S^c,  Stem  shrubby,  round,  diffuse.  Leaves  lanceolate-Iinear,  nar- 
rowed  at  the  base,  with  revolute  margins.  Sepals  rather  unequal.  Styles, 
at  first  joined,  but  af^erwards  firee.  {DorCs  Mili.,  i.  p.  609.^  A  sub-evergreen 
undershrub,  native  of  the  pine  woods  of  Georgia  and  Florida;  producing  itfl 
yellow  fiowers  in  July.     Height  2  ft. 

F  F  2 


402  ARBORETUM   AND    FRUTICETUM.  PART  III. 

B.     Sepals  ioothed,  ttsualfy  wUh  the  Tectk  giandular. 
m.  20.  H.  GLANDULo^suM  AU.     The  glandular  St.  John*B  Wort. 

IdnUifieatiim.    AIL  Hort  Kew.,  ed.  1.  yoL  3.  p.  107. ;  Doa's  MUL,  1.  p.  6091 

8pee.  Ckar.t  ^c.  Ston  •hrubby,  round,  erect,  bnmched.  Leavet  elHptical.Unceolate,  acute,  with 
glandular  margin»,  and  pellucid  dots.  Calyx  Uncetriate,  acute.  iDon*$  MiO.,  i.  p.  G09.)  A  mA- 
evergreen  undenhrub,  native  of  Madeira  and  Tenerifile,  introduoed  in  1777 ;  producing  itt  pale 
jellow  flowert,  the  peUU  oT  which  are  AiU  of  brown  doti,  flrom  May  to  August  Hei^t  8  ft.  It 
requlrei  protection  durlng  winter. 

«.  21.  H.    5BRPYLLiFO^LiUH  Lant.     The  WOd-Thyme^leaved   St.  John'8 

Wort. 

IdnaifieaHom.    Lam.  Dlct,  4l  pi  17& ;  Don*t  MiU.,  1.  p.  6ia 
Mmgramimg.    Mor.  HI«t,S.  p. 469l  MCt &  1 6.  t%. 

Spee.  Ckar.,  Ae.  Stem  •ufl^tieoee,  round.  Leayei  OTate,  obtuse,  oo  very  aliort  petioles,  witb  levolnle 
marglns.  Calyx  ovate.  obtuse.  ftinged.  (Dom*t  MOL,  I.  pi  6ia)  A  neat  little  bush,  whicb  hasbeen 
in  cultivation  as  a  baIf.baKhr  inrub  «ince  I688L  It  produces  its  yellow  flowers  in  July  and  August, 
and  grows  to  the  beight  of  1|  ft.  It  is  wcU  adapted  for  culture  in  pots ;  ar  on  the  warmcst  part  of 
TCckwork. 

■L  22.    H.  £mpetrifo'lium    WUid.      The    £mpetrum-Ieaved    St.    Jofan*8 

Wort. 

IdenMoMtkm.    WiUd.  Spea,  &  n.  14oS. ;  Don's  Mia,  L  p^  610. 
Rmg^ulmgt.    Dend.  Brit,  1 141 ;  and  ourylg.  10& 

Spec.  Okor.,  4«.  Stems  Buflhitloose,  round,  with  sUbuUte  branchlets. 
Leaves  linear,  ternary,  with  revohite  margina.  Calyx  smaU,  <MuBe. 
Fetals  witbout  glands.  Ukm^t  MiU.,  \.  n.  6VX)  A  n«it  Uttle  sbrub.  a 
native  of  the  south  of  £urope,  partlcularlv  near  the  Mediteiranean ; 
introduoed  in  1890,  and  producing  its  yenow  flowers  fh>m  May  to 
Auguat  Hoight  S  ft.  Tnis  Is  one  of  the  neateit  qieciea  of  the  genusL 
and  it  well  deserves  a  jplaoe  on  the  hypericum  mount.  saggested 
under  H.  olfmplcum,  p^  S99I.,  because  it  Is  not  altogetbn*  hardy.  As 
It  is  a  slow^growing  plant,  and  snuUl  in  all  its  parts,  it  should  not  be 
placed  Immediately  adjolnlng  any  of  tbe  rapid-growing,  broad.leaved. 
or  buDcy  spedes,  unless  required  in  the  way  of  contrast  It  would 
-  suit  verv  weU  to  acoompany  A  balc4ricum,  H.  rcte6ldes,  and  H. 
Cbris,  wnich  are  also  half.hae<dy  spedes. 

m.  23.  H.  Co'ri8  L.    The  Coris^aved  St.  John'8  Wort. 

Idemtificatwm.    lin.  Spec.,  1107. ;  Don's  MUL,  1.  pi  610. 

Spee.  Char.,  ^.  Stcm  shrubby,  erect,  round.  Leaves  in  whorh,  Unear,  with  revdute  maigina.  Calvs 
lincar,  bluntUh.  {Dom*t  MiU.,  L  p.  6ia)  A  smaU  shrub,  of  tbe  babit  of  tbo  Ust,  but  a  naUveof  the 
Levant,  whence  it  was  introduoed  in  1640.  It  pnduoes  Its  yeUow  flowers  fkom  Mav  to  Septenber. 
Height  flrom  1|  ft.  to  9  ft.  This  species  stood  out,  in  a  sheltered  situation  at  Bi^  tn  tbe  winter  of 
laSSi  Tbe  pUnt  C^riSy  which  it  U  said  to  resemble,  U  the  Cbris  monspelKnsis  W.t  *  hecbaoeow 
biennial,  one  of  the  Pnmul&ceB. 

n.  24.  H.  ^icoi^DES  L.    The  Heath-like  St.  John's  Wort. 

Idemiifieatiom.    Un.  Spec.,  1104. ;  Don*s  MilL.  1.  ol  611. 
Emgraoimgt.    Cav.  loon.,  f.  p^  «0. 1 12SL ;  Pluk.  Phyt,  t.  9S.  f.  5. 


Its  yeUow  flowers  ftom  June  to  September.    It  requires  protectton  during  wtaiter. 

$  iii.     Brdthya  Cbois, 

Uemi^eatiom.    ChoU  Prod.,  p.  58. ;  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  n.  553. 

DeravaMm.     From  bratkvt.  tbe  Oreek  name  of  tne  savin  tree  (which  U  derivod  flraan  bnaS,  to 
overheat) ;  in  aUusion  to  tbe  habit  of  the  shruba^  wbicb  resembles  that  of  the  savin  tree,  or  joniper. 

Sect.  Char,  Calyx  of  5  entire  equal  sepals,  usually  vety  like  the  leaves. 
Stamens  numeroua,  disposed  in  bundles.  Styles  3  to  4^  Subshrub,  witfa 
axillary  solitary  flowers,  and  imbricate,  whorled,  or  crowded  leaves,  wbich 
areusually  linear-awi-shaped.  (Dm*s  MUl.,  i.  p.  61 1.)  Sub-evergreen  under- 
ahrubs. 

A.  Stt/les  3,  toUh  timple  Stigmoi. 

M  25.  H.  fasciculaVum  Lam.    The  fasclcled-ieaved  St.  John*s  Wort. 

Idemt^fieathm.    Lam.  Dict,  4.  p.  16a,  but  not  of  Lapeyr. ;  Don's  MIU.,  1.  p.  61L 
S^momjfmet.    H.  ospaUtbdldcs  Purtk,  Fl.  Amer.  Scpt.,  S.  p.S76. 

Spec.  Char.,  ^e.    Stem  round,  comprcwed  at  the  top.  Branches  erect.  Leavcs  densc,  without  dots, 
channeUd,  with  somewhat  revolute  margins.    Sepals  equal,  erect  Stytes  Joined.  (Dom^t  MOL,  L 


CHAl'.  XXI.  AYPBR1CA'CE£.     JKDKOBM^MVU.  4>0S 

lu  reUov  floven  In  Julf  and  AuguH.    Biiiaeiihat  UBOrr. 

App.  i-  OiAer  Species  of  Hi/p^rrcum. 
The  only  tmly  h&rdy  ahrubby  species  of  .ffyiifricuiii  are,  H.  elatum,  H.  hir- 
clnuin,  H.  calvclnuin,  H.  Kalmidnuni,  ond  H.  prollficum.  The  other  hardy 
Hpecies  are  ofHuch  low  groivtb,  thal  they  niay  bc  considered,  for  all  practical 
purposea,  as  herboceoua  plants.  The  Eame  may  be  said  of  a  number  ot  the 
halt-hardy  species.  The  number  of  these  might  bc  increaiied  partly  by  tbe 
addition  of  H.  rcpau  and  II.  £ne(in/o/iu»i,  from  the  south  of  Europe;  by 
several  speciee  from  North  Ammca,  which  will  be  found  noticed  in  p.  179.; 
and  by  a  few  from  Africa.  H.  ublangifiliuia,  in  the  list,  p.  173.,  appears  to 
have  bcen  lost ;  and  there  are,  probabiy,  some  other  Ilimalayan  species  which 
will  prove  half-hardv.  11.  japmnciitii  Dec.  (Rin/le  t.  24.  f.  2.)  isapknt  enjojing 
a  very  extended  distributioii,  being  found  in  aituations  where  tbe  anow 
covers  the  aoil  for  nearly  sininionlhs  in  tbe  vear,  aiong  the  IlimalayBa,  and 
ODthe  NeelgVrriea.    It  is  ako  found  in  Japaii.    (Boyt^t  lUutt.,  p.  131.) 

Genus  II. 


□ 


jflfDROS.S^HUM  am.    Tbb  ANDRosxiiuif,  or  Tptsai/.  Lm.  Sj/tt. 
Polyadelphia  Polyindria. 

lintifitatiat.    Choli.  Tni.  Uy^,  37.  i  D«l  Prod..  I.  p.  U3. :  Don-i  Hia,  1.  p.  601. 
^fiiMgma-    JTTP^rkcuiD  L.  -,  Androafrmc,  n-.  i  JohuioUkrmut,  Ger. 

Angen,  siving  out  II  hlowl-rolAured  JuIk  T^jUh  k»  ■  corru[HlDn  or  towTc  nr^,  ■llbnL;  Ubd 
It  m  qipdcd  lo  tbe  plint  fmiierlr  fniB  ll>  tupiiCHil  Tutnenri  pn^imla. 

Gen.  Char.,  ^c.  Capmle  baccate ;  usually  I-ceHed.  Calj/x  5.parteil,  with  un- 
cqual  lubeg.  PcUdt  b,  Stylet  3.  Slamcni  numerous,  dispoBed  in  3  seta. 
{lion'i  MiU.,  i.  p.  60i.)  —  An  evergreen  niffivticose  pUnt,  with  BesBile 
leaves,  and  tenmnal  stidlced  flowers. 

B  Al&om.     Tbe  officinal  AndroNemum,  or  common  7\iiian. 

...      AtL  Ped  ,  Nd.  IMO.  ;  Dec  FTai.,  1.  p,  513. ;  Don'1  Nlll.,  1.  p.  SOI. 
,Twv«-  Clfnimia  iUllirmBL'0MiM)flTCmmJn6ii}imm\imLiii.,WiUd.,SmM,iDiHiiB*tr{ 
Pmtk  LniH  (b«cau>e  11  ii  ftiquenll;  feunii  wild  io  puki) ;  ADdnatme  offictnnJe,  Fr.  i  brtiUriU. 
trlget  (broid.leiied)  Johuiniiinut,  (irr, 
XHgraititi.    Blnckw.,  L  M.i  Eag.  Bot,  t.  19SS.g  aiidoaijIf.ia9. 
^Kc.  Ckar.,  S/c.     Leaves  ovate,  and  nomewhat  heart-  109 

shaped,  sessile,  widely  spreBding.     Flower  an  inch 

wiUe.     A  native  of  moist  Bhady  lanes,  thicketa,  and 

woodsHn  Kngland,  in  the  westem  part  of  ScoUand, 

and  not  unfiequent  in  woods  in  Ireland.     It  was 

formeriy  common  in  the  woods  about  Hampstead 

and  Highgate,  till  Ehese  were  grubbed  up,  and  cfae 

land  where  thcy  grew  subjected  to  cultivation.  It  is 

aleo  B  nstive  of  Italy,  Qreece,  and  <JacauBus.     It 

Ibrms  a  denBe  bush,with  many  stems,  attaining  the  height  of  3ft.  and  np. 

wards,  and  producing  its  lar^e  yetlow  flowers  from  July  to   September. 

The  fruit  is  au  ovate  CBfisule,  assuming  the  ^pearance  of  a  berry :  it  ii,  at 

first,  yellowish  green,  tnen  red  or  brownish  purple;   and,  lastly,  almost 

black  when  ripe.     The  jiuce  of  the  capsules,  and  bI«o  tbat  of  the  leaves,  is 

claret-coloured.     The  latter,  when  bruised,  have  an  Bromatic  Bcent,  and 

were  formerly  applied  to  fresh  wounds;  and  hence  the  French  name  of 

la  loule  tmne.     In  gardening,  theplant  is  vBtuiUife  as  growingunder  the  drip 

of  trees,  and  thrivine  and  nowering  freely  in  ahnost  any  soil  or  situation. 

Plants,  in  the  London  nurserics,  may  bc  obtained   at  9d.  each;  and  Bt 

Bollwyller  for  50  ceutB. 


404  ARBORETUM    ANU    FRUTICErUM.  PART  III. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

OF   TH£   HARDY   LIGNEOUS   PLANTS   BELONGINO   TO   THE  OROKE 

ACERA^CRM. 

DlsTiscTiV£  Charactcmitct,  Flowers  either  unisexual  or  bisexual.  Calyx 
and  corolla  equal  in  the  number  of  their  parts,  with  an  inibricated  aestivation; 
the  corolla  sometimes  absent.  Petals  without  appendages.  Stamens  in- 
serted  upon  a  disk,  which  arises  from  below  the  pistiilumy  not  agreeing  in 
number  with  the  divisions  of  the  calyx  and  corolla.  Pistillum  2-lobed, 
each  lobe  having  a  wing  at  its  back.  Style  1.  Stigmas  2.  Fruit  formed  of 
two  samarse,  or  keys,  each  containing  1  celi  and  1  erect  seed.  Embryo 
curvedy  with  leafy  shriveled  cotyledons  and  no  albumen.  Trees  or  shnibs, 
almost  all  deciduous,  with  opposite  leaves,  without  stipules.  (^Pen.  Cyc,) 
Calyx  4—9  lobes,  mostly  5.  Stamens  raostly  8.  Flowers  m  axillar^  corymbe. 
Sap  sugary.  (Lindl.  Introd.  to  N,  S.)  Cotyledons,  in  the  germination  of  tbe 
eeed,  produced  above  ground.  Tne  samarae  in  il^cer  Pseudo-Pl&tanus  are 
very  rardy  3. 

Jbescr^tUnu  The  species  are  chiefly  low  and  middle-sized  deciduous  trees, 
iceneraliy  with  iobed,  but,  in  one  or  two  cases,  with  entire  or  pinnated  leaves. 
They  are  natives  of  Europe,  North  America,  and  the  north  of  India.  They  are 
all  highly  omamental ;  some  of  them  valuable  for  their  timber;  and  from  ^^cer 
saccharinum,  and  other  species,  sugar  is  extracted.  In  point  of  magnitude,  the 
fipecies  of  the  ilceraceffi  may  be  arranged  in  three  classes :  those  of  the 
largest  size,  having  large  leaves,  and  the  trunks  of  a  timber  size,  fit  for  various 
purposes  in  architecture,  such  as  the  A.  Pseiido-Pldtanus,  A.  eriocarpum,  &c. ; 
those  of  the  second  size,  with  small  leaves,  the  timber  of  which  is  chiefly  used 
by  cabinet-makers,  tumers,  &c.,  and  the  trces  as  copsewood,  such  as  ^^cer 
campestre ;  and  those  of  tbe  third  size,  with  small  leaves,  which  are  solely 
employed  for  omamental  planting,  such  as  ^^cer  monspessulanum,  A.  cre- 
ticum,  &c. 

Geographtf  and  Hutory.  **  The  maples,"  Michaux  observes,  "  form  exten- 
rive  forests  in  the  northem  parts  of  North  America :  these  forests  appear, 
with  those  of  the  beech,  to  succeed  the  spmce  fir,  the  larch,  and  the  pine,  and 
to  precede  thechestnut  and  the  oak ;  at  least,  this  is  the  casebetween  4*3^  and 
46^  of  N.  lat.,  the  region  assigned  by  nature  to  the  true  sugar  raaple.*' 
Seven  species  of  ^^cer,  and  one  of  Negundo,  are  described  by  Michaux.  In 
the  Pen.  Cyc,  under  the  article  -4^cer,  understood  to  be  by  Dr.  Lindley, 
34  spedes  are  enumerated  or  described;  and,  in  Don^t  MU/er  39  species, 
of  which  26  are  in  cultivation  in  British  gardens. 

Most  of  the  American  species  are  already  introduced  into  Britain ;  but 
there  are  some  in  the  mountainous  regions  of  India,  and  probably  in  Japan 
and  China,  which  are  likely  to  prove  hardv  in  Britain,  which  are  not  yet  in- 
troduced,  the  names  of  some  of  which  will  be  found  in  p.  173.  and  p.  176., 
and  in  the  concluding  section  of  this  chapter. 

Properties  and  Uses.  The  wood  of  the  ^ceracese  is  moderately  hard,  com- 
pact,  and  more  or  less  veined*:  it  is  useful  in  various  departments  of  arcliitec- 
ture,  and  is  particularly  valuable  as  fuel.  Sugar  is  one  of  the  constituent  paits 
of  the  sap  of  all  the  acers  and  n^ndos,  though  that  article  is  chiefly 
obtained  from.two  species,  which  are  natives  of  America. 

SoU  and  Siluation,  The  Acerkcex  prefer  a  free,  deep,  loamy  soil,  ricfa 
rather  than  sterile,  and  neither  wet  nor  very  dry.  The  situation  tbat  suits 
them  best  is  one  that  is  sheltered,  and  shady  ratott  than  exposed.  They  are 
seldom  found  on  the  north  sides  of  lofty  mountains,  or  on  mountains  at  ali, 
except  among  other  trees ;  but  in  the  plains  they  are  found  by  tiiemselves. 
Though  the  species  only  attain  perfection  in  favourable  soils  and  situations, 
they  wiU  spring  up  and  live  in  any  soil  or  situation  whatever. 

Propagation  andCuliure.  The  i^ceraceae  are  cbiefly  [iropagated  from  seads; 
but  some  sorts  are  increased  by  layers,  cuttings  of  the  bhoots  or  roots,  or  by 
budding  or  grafting.     The  seeds  of  most  of  the  species  ripen  in  October,  and 


CHAP.  XXII.  ^CERA^CEifi.      ^""cER.  405 

they  are  gathered  by  hand,  or  by  shakmg  the  tree,  when  the  kevs  begin  to  turn 
brown.  The  maturity  of  the  seed  may  be  proved  by  openins  the  key,  and  ob- 
serving  if  the  cotyledons  are  green,  succulent,  and  fresh ;  if  the  green  colour 
of  the  cotyledons  is  wanting,  the  seeds  are  good  for  nothing.  The  seeds  of 
all  £he  spedes  may  either  be  sown  in  autumn,  after  they  are  gathered,  or  in 
spring :  and  the  latter  method  is  preferable  where  moles  abound,  as  they  are 
very  fond  of  the  seeds.  Sown  in  spring,  they  come  up  in  five  or  six  weelcs  af- 
terwardsy  with  the  exception  of  those  of  the  A.  camp^stre,  which  never  <:ome 
up  till  the  second  or  third  year.  The  seeds  should  not  be  covered  with  more 
than  from  a  quarter  to  half  an  inch  of  soil.  The  surface  of  the  ground  in 
which  they  are^wn  may  be  advantageously  shaded  with  leaves,  fronds  of 
firs,  heath,  or  straw. 

The  genera  which  compose  this  order  are  three^^^cer,  Negundo,  and  Dobinea; 
and  the  species  in  cultivation  in  Britain  are  of  the  two  former  genera,  which 
are  thus  contradistinguished  in  DotCs.  MUL,  i.  p.  647. 

il^CBR  L,    Flowers  polygamous.     Calyx  5-lobed.  Stamens  7 — 9,  rarely  5. 

Leaves  simple,  usually  lobed. 

NEQifNDO  Mcench.     rlowers  dioecious.       Calyx  unequally  4 — 5-toothed. 

Anthers  4 — 5,  linear,  sessile.     Leaves  piunate. 

Genus  L 


^CER  L,    The  Maple.    Lm,  Syst,  Polygi^mia  Monce^cia. 

Idemi^fieaiion.    Lin.  Oeo.,  Na  1115. :    Mcench.  Meth.',  m  -,    Dec  Prod.,  1  p.  593. ;    I>on*s  MiU.,  1. 

p.648. 
fl^NOMyfnec    Krable,  Pr. ;  Ahom,  Gtr.j  Acero,  Ital.\  and  Arce,  S^niah, 
lJeri»aHon,    From  aeer^  hard  or  •harp,  derived  f^om  ac,  Celttc,  a  pomt  The  name  i«  suppoaed  to  be 

applied  to  thls  genuj  because  the  wood  of  some  species  is  extremely  hard,  and  was  formerly  much 

■ought  after  for  the  purpose  of  making  pikes  and  lances. 

Gen.  Char,,  Spc,  Sexes  hermaphrodite,  or  monoeciously  polygamous.  Floioers 
with  a  calyx  and  corolla.  Calyx  divided  into  5  parts,  or  some  number.  be- 
tween  4  and  9.  Petah  the  samc  in  number.  Stamens  8,  or  some  number 
between  5  and  12.  Anthers  2-lobed.  Carpeh  2,  very  rarely  3,  each  a 
samara;  that  is,  a  fruit  which  is  called,  in  England,  vernacularly,  a  key. — 
Leaves  lobed  and  toothed,  or,  rarely,  neither  lobed  nor  toothed.  Flowers 
^enerally  yellow,  with  more  or  less  of  green  blcnded  with  the  yellow;  red 
in  A.  rubrura  :  not  individuaily  conspicuous,  but  interesting  in  the  kinds 
that  flower  at  leafing  time,  from  their  number,  from  the  rarity  of  flowers 
generally  at  that  season,  and  from  the  enlivening  efTect  of  the  numcrous 

<  bees,  and  other  insects,  that  attend  them.  The  tips  of  the  wings  of  the 
samarae  of  sevcral  of  the  species  are  of  a  light  red,  in  England,  at  the  end 
of  summer,  and  in  autunin.  The  species  are  middle-sized,  or  low  decidu- 
ous  trees,  natives  of  Europe,  North  Araerica,  and,  some,  of  the  Hiraalayas. 
They  are,  in  general,  quite  hardy  in  Britain,  and  most  of  them  ripen  seeds 
in  this  country,  by  which  they  are  readily  propagated.  They  are  among  the 
most  omamental  trees  of  artificial  plantations,  on  account  of  the  great 
beauty  and  variety  of  their  foliage,  which  changcs  to  a  fine  scarlet,  or  rich 
yellow,  in  autumn.  The  larger-growing  species  are  oflen  many  years  be- 
fore  they  come  into  flower,  and,  after  they  do  so,  they  sometimes  flower 
several  years  before  they  mature  secds ;  probably  from  having  the  flowers 
of  only  one  §ex.  In  general  it  may  be  observed  that  therc  is  great  uncer- 
tainty,  in  the  different  species  of  A^cer,  with  regard  to  sex. 

A.  Leaves  simple, 
I  l,  A.  OBLo^NGUU  IVall,    The obIong-/ieai?tfrf  Maple. 

Meniyieatkm.    WalL  in  Litt :  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  p.  593 ;  Don's  Mill.  1.  p.  648. 
atmoi^fme».    A.  ikurifblium  D.  JDtfii,  Proa.  Fl.  Nep.,  p.  S49.;  A.  Buxitnp  itla^  Hamilt 
jEngraving.    Our  Jlg.  113.  in  p.  433.  • 

r  F  4 


406  ARBORETUM   AND   FRUTICETUM,  .   PART  III. 

gpee.  Char^  ^c,  Leaves  oblong-lanceolate,  acimiinatedy  quite  entire,  coria* 
ceous,  8mooth,  roundetl  at  the  base.  Racemes  compound ;  wings  of  fruit 
parallel,  smootb,  separated.  {Doa^t  Mill^  i.  p.  048.)  Nati^e  of  ^^P*!» 
where  it  flowers  in  Fcbruary ;  introduced  in  1824.  Height  20  ft.  This 
species  is  ratber  tender,  anU  souiewbat  difficult  to  keep  in  tbe  open  gr<And. 
We  are  not  aware  of  any  living  plant  of  it  bemg  in  tbe  neigbbournood  of 
London ;  but  there  is  one  in  the  arboretum  of  John  Thomaa  Brooks,  Esq.^ 
at  Fiitwick  Uouse,  BcUfordshire,  wliich  is  fi*equent]y  killed  down  to  the 

found  during  winter,  but  always  sboots  up  yigorously  the  foliowine  spring. 
he  leaves  and  geoe|'al  appearance  of  tbe  sboots  resembie  those  of  a  euca- 
lyptus ;  bence  its  character  ainong  mqiles  is  so  yery  extragrdinary,  that  to 
tbe  botanist  it  must  be  a  spedes  of  very  great  interest. 

I  2.  A,  TATA^Ricuir  L.    Tbe  Tartarian  Maple. 

JdaUifieaikm.     Lin.  Sa.  UD5. ;  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  p.  595. ;  Hayne  Dend.,  ^  VB. ;  I>on*t  MilL,  1.  pi  Gfl& 

Sfmmymei.  E^rahle  ile  TarUric,  Pr. ;  TBrlariBcbe  Ahom,  Gcr. ;  Zam-modon,  or  Locust  Tl«e,  RmMg, 
mgravimga.    PM.  FL  Run.,  L  i  ;  Tratt  Arcb.|  1.  Na  L!;  Wat   Dend.  Brit.,  1. 100.;  ourjB^  114  in 
p.  i34  ;  and  Ihe  plate  ofthU  apecicfl  in  our  Secoud  Volume. 

Spec,  CAar.  Leaves  cordate,  undiyided,  serrated,  with  obsolete  lobes.  Ra- 
cemes  compound,  crowdeJ,  erect ;  wings  of  fruit  parallel,  young  ones  pubo- 
rulous.  {IknCs  MUL,  i.  p.  648.)  A  low  trce,  native  of  Tartary,  introduced 
in  1759;  flowering  in  May  and  June,  and  growing  to  the  he^t  of  from 

20  ft.  to  au  ft. 

Dcscrijtiion,  8fc,  The  brancbes  are  numerous,  and  disposed  into  a  compact 
head,  densely  covered  with  leaves,  which  are  distinguished  by  a  pecubariy 
veiny  appearance,  and  lively  green.  Tbc  flowers  ai'e  of  a  pale  greenisb  yellow, 
sometimes  blightly  tinged  wilQ  re<l,  as  are  the  fruit,  or  keys,  before  tJieir  ma- 
turity.  When  raised  from  seed,  the  nlant  will  conie  into  flower  in  5  or  6 
years ;  and,  in  good  soil,  it  will  attain  the  height  of  15  ft.  in  10  years. 

Geo^raphy,  irtstorvy  ^c,  This  species  is  coiiiuion  tbrou^bout  all  the  aouth 
of  Europcan  llusMa;  but  it  is  not  found  on  tbe  Ural  Monntains,  or  on 
Caucasus.  Ncar  tbe  AVolga  and  its  tiibutary  streams,  it  fonns  a  hemisphe- 
rical  tree,  about  20  ft.  in  beight,  and  the  sauie  in  diauieter.  In  New  Russi^ 
it  attains  the  size  of  ^\*er  cnmpestre.  (Vull,)  According  to  some,  ihis 
species  will  thrive  in  a  moit»tcr  soil  than  most  others.  The  wood  la  baid ; 
and,  being  of  wbiiisb  colour  veined  wilb  brown,  it  roay  be  used  for  cabioet- 
work.  In  ornauieutnl  pluntatiuns,  tbis  species  is  valuable  on  account  o£  the 
early  expansion  of  its  leaves,  which  appear  before  those  of  alaiost  every  other 
kind  of  iTcer.  Pallas  informs  us,  that  the  C^dmucks,  after  depriving  the  keys  of 
their  wings,  boil  tbem  in  water,  and  aflerwards  use  them  for  food,  mixed  up 
with  miik  and  butter.  In  Britain,  it  is  planled  solely  as  an  omamental  tree 
or  bush. 

Siaiisiict.  The  hirgest  specimen  of  it  in  tbe  neigbbourhood  of  London  is 
at  Syon,  where  it  has  altamed  tbe  bei<>ht  of  25  fl.  In  Devonsbire,  at  £nds- 
leigh  Oottage,  18  years  plauted,  itis  40  fl.  hi»b.  In  Sussex,  at  West  Dean, 
15  years  pl»ntcd,'it  is  19fl.  higb.  In  Sta6brJslm*e,  at  Trentbam,  16fi.  high» 
with  a  bead  20  d.  in  dioroeter.  In  Worcestersbire,  at  Croome,  30  years 
planted,  and  30  fl.  high.  In  Scotland,in  tbe  Pertb  Nursery,  14  years  planted 
and  10  it.  high.    Price,  in  London,  1«. ;  and  at  Boliwyller,  1  franc  each. 

B.  Leavet  S^obed,  or  trifid  ;  rarely  54obed. 
3t  3.  A.  SPICA^TUM  L.     The  spiked-Jioivered  Maple. 

Idadifleatiom.    Lam.  Dict,  S.  p.  .S81. ;  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  p.  593. ;  Don^li  Mill.,  L  |x  648. 

Sunontfmet.    A.  moatAnum  Ait.  HorL  Kev.,  3.  p.  433. ;  A.  pcnnsylT&nicum  Du  Rai,  HaHek  •  t  2. ;  A. 

parvifl\>rum  Ehrh. ;  MouiiUin  Maplc,  E'rab1e  dc  Montague,  Pr. ;  Uerg  Abom,  Ger. 
Emgratfimg$»  Trat  Arctu,  Na  13. ;  our>^.  115.  in  p.  iS5. ;  aod  the  plate  of  tbia  apeciea  in  our  Seoood 

Volume. 

Spec.  Char.y  S^c,  Leaves  cordate,  3-  or  slightly  5-lobed,  acuminated,  pubescent 
bcncath,  unequaiiy  and  coarsely  serrated.  Itacenies  conipound,  erect. 
Pctals  linear.     Fruit  Bmooth,  with  the  wings  rathcr  diverging.    {Don^s 


CUAP.  XXII.  jlCZRA^CUJR,      J^CE».  407 

ildft//.,  i.  p.  646^  Flowers  polygainouB.  A  deciduous  tree^  a  nadve  of  the 
mountains  of  Canada,  and  of  the  Alleghany  M ountains ;  producing  its  yery 
small  greenish  flowers  in  Aprii  and  May,  and  attaining  in  its  native 
country,  according  to  Michaux,  the  he^ght  of  6  fl.  or  8  ft.  Introduced  in 
1750yby  Archibald  Duke  of  Argyle,  and  aboutas  common  in  ornamental 
plantations  in  England  as  ^^ei*  tatpricum,  Jn  British  gardens,  it  forms  a 
low  tree,  8  ft.  or  10  ft.  high,  very  ornanientai  in  autumn,  from  its  sraall  keys, 
which  are  iixed  upqn  slender  pendulous  spikes,  and  have  their  mem- 
branous  wings,  beautiluUy  tinged  with  red  when  ripe.  Michaus  states  that 
this  species,  grafled  upon  the  «ycumore,  is,  like  the  J^cer  8ti*iktum,  augmented 
to  twice  its  natural  dimensions ;  a  fact  which  we  have  never  had  an  oppor- 
tunity  of  seeing  verified. 

Statisiics,  At  Syon,  25  ft.  high.  In  Worcestershire,  at  Croome,  30  years 
planted  and  iO  ft.  high,  the  trunk  15  in.  in  dtameter,  and  the  diameter  of  the 
head  80  ft.  In  Scotland,  at  Edinburgh,  in  the  Caledonian  Horticultural 
8ociety'8  Garden,  9  years  planted  and  80  ft.  high.  Price,  in  London,  U,  6</, 
a  plant ;  at  Boliwyller,  1  fnmc  50  cents ;  at  New  York,  25  cents,  and  seeds 
1  doliar  per  quart. 

t  4.  A,  STRiA^TUM  L,    The  Btnped-^arked  Maple. 

IdefUification,    Lsm.  Dict,  SL  p.  S81. ;  Dec.  Prod.,  I.  p.  BHS  \  Don*8  Mill,  1.  p,  648. 

S^non^me*.     A.  i^ennsylv&nicum  Iah.  Sp.,  1495. ;  A.  CAnari^DM  Marsk.,  and  7^mA.  Arh.,  1.  1. 19.  ; 

Snake.barkcd  Maule,  Moose  Wood,  ttrijieU  Mnnle:  E^rable  ja«p6,  /V. ;  gcttreifter  Ah<NrD,  Ger. 
Bngravirt^.  Mi'!.  t.  7. ;  Trat  Arch.,  Na  11. ;  Mlch.  FeL  Arlx,  S.  1 17.  j  our  fig.  11&  in  p^  496, 497. ; 
aad  the  plate  of  thlf  ipecies  in  our  Second  Volume. 

8p€c,  Char,  Lecives  cordnte,  3-lobed,  acuminated,  finely  and  acutely, 
serrated.  Raccmes  pendiiiouR,  simple.  Petals  aval.  Fruit  smooth,  with 
the  wings  ralher  diverging.  (J)on*s  MUi,,  i,  p.  643.)  A  tree  readily  distin- 
guished  by  the  striped  bark  of  the  young  shoots,  growing  in  itsnative  coun- 
try  to  the  height  of  10  11.  or  12  ft.,  but  to  that  of  20  ft.  or  upwards  in  a 
state  of  cultivation.  It  produces  its  flowers  in  May  and  June,  and  some- 
times  ripens  seeds. 

Descripiion,  ^c.  Tlie  trunk  and  branches  are  covered  with  a  smooth  green 
bark,  longiliKlinnlly  marked  with  block  and  white  stripes,  by  which  the  tree  is 
readily  dibtinguished  at  all  sea^ons  of  the  year.  In  America,  it  is  one  of  the 
first  trees  thut  announces  the  approach  of  spring.  Its  buds  and  leaves,  when 
beginning  to  unibld,  are  ruse-coioured.  The  lcaves  are  of  a  thick  texture,  and 
finely  serrated.  The  ilowers  aregreenish,  and  ai*egi*ouped  on  long  peduncles. 
The  fruit  is  remarkable  for  a  cavity  on  one  side  of  the  capsulcs.  It  is  a  native 
of  North  America,  in  Nova  Scotia,  and  from  Canada  to  Carolina.  It  makes 
its  first  appcamnce  in  abont  latitude  47^,  and  is  particularly  abundant  in  Nova 
Scotia,  the  State  of  Maine,  and  New  Hampshire.  In  approaching  the 
Hudson,  it  becomes  more  rare ;  and,  beyond  this  boundary,  it  is  confined  to  the 
mountainous  tracts  of  the  Alle^hanics,  in  which  it  is  found  in  cold  shaded 
exposiircs,  along  the  whole  ran^e  to  its  termination  in  Georgia.  In  many  of 
the  forests  of  IVfaine  and  New  Ilampshire,  A,  striAtum  constitutes  agreatpart 
of  the  undergrowth,  scldom  exceeding  10  ft.  in  beight;  but,  where  it  is  not 
shaded  by  other  tree?,  it  attains  the  height  of  20  ft.  or  upwards.  The  wood 
is  white  and  fine-grained,  and  used  by  cahinel -makers  as  a  substitute  for  hoUy. 
Caltle,  in  Nova  Scotia,  are  fed  with  the  leavcs,  both  in  a  green  and  dried 
state;  and  in  spring,  when  the  buds  begin  to  swell,  both  horses  and  cattle  are 
turned  into  the  woods  to  browse  on  tbe  young  shoots,  which  they  consume 
with  avidity.  {Michatuxf,)  From  the  great  b&uity  of  its  bark,  this  tree  de- 
serves  a  place  in  every  coliection.  It  is  propagatcd  by  seeds,  whicfa  are  re^ 
ceived  from  Americay  or  by  grafting  on  A,  rseudo-Pif  (an«9. 

Siatistics,  The  largest  specimen  which  we  Unow  of  within  a  short  distance 
of  London,is  at  Mr.  Needham'8  villa,near  Maidenhead,  where  it  has  attained  the 
height  of  16 ft.  6 in.  in  20  years.  Near  Reading,  at Wliite  Knights,  a  tree  25  years 
pUnted  is  21  ft.  high;  in  Surrey,  at   Faniham  Ca»tle,  35  years  planted,  it 


408  ARBORfiTUM   AND   FRUTICETUM.  PART  IIK 

18  16  ft.  birii ;  in  Yorkshire,  at  Ripley  Castle,  II  yeara  planted,  it  is  15  ft. 
higfa.  In  Scotland,  in  the  garden  of  tbe  Calc^onian  Horticultural  Society»  9 
years  planted,  it  is  8  ft.  high.  In  Ireland,  aC  Oriel  Temple,  35  years  planted, 
it  iB  87  ft.  high.  Price  of  plants,  in  the  London  Nurseriea,  U.  6d.  each ;  at 
BoUwyller,  1  firanc  50  cents ;  and  at  Kew  York,  25  centa  a  phmt,  and  1  dol- 
lar  and  50  cents  for  a  quart  of  seed. 

C  Leavcs  &4obed. 

2  5.  A,  MACROPHY^LLUM  Pursh.     The  long,  or  large,  leaved  Maple. 

IdeHtifieaifom.    Punh.  FL  Amer.  Sept,  L  p.  9CT. ;  Dec.  Prod.,  1  p.  594. ;  Don*s  MilL,  1  pi  6W. 
Engra9ing$.    Hook.  Fl.  Bor.  Amer.,  L  t ». ;  our>^  117.  In  p.  468, 43a,  and  118.  in  pc  440,  441. ;  aai 
ue  i^Mie  of  UiU  wptam  in  our  Second  Volume. 

Spec,  Char.y  8fc.  Leaves  digitately  5-Iobed,  with  roundish  recesses.  Lobes 
somewhat  3-lobed,  repandly  toothed,  pubescent  beneath,  racemes  com- 
pound,  erect.  Stamens  9,  with  hairy  fihunents.  Ovaries  very  hairy.  {DatCs 
MUl.^  i.  p.  646.)  The  leaves  vary  much  in  size,  and  also  in  the  manner  in 
which  they  are  lobed.  Those  of  the  diied  specimens  sent  home  by  Mr. 
Douglas,  are  cut  nearly  to  the  base,  so  as  almost  to  merit  the  appellation  of 
palmate,  while  thoseof  youngplants  in  the  London  Horticultural  8ociety*s 
Garden,  and  at  Messrs.  Loddiges^s,  are  not  more  deeply  cut  than  those  of 
A.  platanoMes,  as  may  be  seen  by  our  Jigs.  in  p.  440,  441.9  taken  fix>m 
leaves  gathered  in  these  gardens. 

DescrtpUon^  ^c.  A  tree  of  the  largest  size,  a  native  of  the  north-west 
coast  of  North  America,and  introduced  into  England  in  1812  ;  where,  how- 
ever,  it  has  not  yet  flowered.  In  its  native  country  it  is  found  exclusiyely  in 
woody  mountainous  regions  along  the  sea  coast,  between  40°  and  50°  N.  Iat.9 
and  on  the  great  rapids  of  the  Columbia.  This  noble  tree,  Dr.  Hooker  observes, 
was  unquestionabty  discovered  by  Mr.  Menzies,  the  first  naturalist  who  vi- 
sited  the  coast  where  it  grows.  Mr.  Douglas,  who  subsequently  found  it, 
and  sent  dried  specimens  and  seeds  to  the  London  Horticultural  §ociety,  ob- 
serves,  "  It  is  one  of  the  most  graceful  of  trees  in  the  country  it  inhabits,  va- 
rying  from  40  ft.  to  90  ft  in  height,  and  from  6  ft  to  16  ft.  in  the  circumference 
bf  its  trunk.  The  branches  are  widely  spreading,  the  bark  rough  and  brown, 
the  wood  soft,  but  beautifuUy  veined.  It  contains,  perhaps,  as  much  sap  as 
any  species,  except  A.  sacchirinum ;  but  the  sap  is  not  used  for  making  sugar 
by  the  natives.  The  flowers  are  yellow,  and  \ery  frograot,  appearing  in  Apnl 
and  May.  Mr.  Douglas  prophetically  adds,  "  It  wilT,  at  scme  future  time, 
constitute  onc  of  our  most  ornamental  forest  trees  in  England.*'  (^Hooker*s 
FL  Bor.Atner.,  vol.  i.  p.  112.)  Specinicns  of  the  timber,  which  were  sent 
home  by  Mr.  Douglas,  cxhibit  a  grain  scarcely  inferior  in  beauty  to  the  finest 
satin  wood.  The  largest  specimen  of  the  tree  is  in  the  garden  of  the  London 
Horticuitural  Society ;  where,  in  1835,  it  had  attained  the  height  of  25  ft.  It 
18  propagated  by  layers  in  the  garden  of  the  Society ;  and  at  Messrs  Loddi- 
ges  s,  and  the  annual  shoots  from  them  are  often  from  6  ft.  to  10  ft.  in  length ; 
80  that  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  the  tree  being  one  of  very  rapid  growth.  This 
magnificent  species  cannot  be  too  warnily  recommended  to  the  attention  of 
planters,  as  it  is  perfectly  hard}',  and  well  suited  for  general  cultivation,  both 
m  usefiil  and  ornamental  plantations,  throughout  Europe.  Plants,  in  London, 
cost  2s.  6d.  each ;  and  when  the  tree  has  once  ripened  seeds  in  Britain,  plants 
will  be  much  cheaper. 

S  6.  A.  PLATAMoi^DEs  L.     Thc  Platanus-Iike,  or  Norway^  Maple. 

IdemtHkaikm.    Lin.  Sp.,  149S. ;  Dec.  Prod.,  k  p.  649 ;  Don'i  MilL,  1.  p.  64a 

ggmm^fmet.     E'raUe  plane,  or  E^rable  de  Norrdge,  Fr.;  spiti  Ahorn,  or  ipits-bUttrigcr  Aboni* 

Ger.     - 
Biuraviitg$.   Duh.  Arb^  L  t  10.  f.  1. ;  Tratt  Arch.,  1. 1  4. ;  MilL  lc,  t  8.  f.  L:  and  oux Jig.  lia  ta 
p.442,44a 

i^c.  Char.^  ^c.  Leaves  cordate,  smooth,  ^-lobed.  Lobes  acuminated,  witb 
a  few  coarse  acute  teeth.  Corymbs  stalked,  erectish,  and,  as  well  as  the  fiuit, 
smooth;  fruit  with  divaricated  wings.  (Don*s  MiU.^  i.  p.  649.)     A  middle- 


CHAP.  XXII.  ^CERA^CEJB.      ^^ER.  409 

sized  dectduoui  tree,  a  native  of  Europe,  from  Norway  to  Switzerland,  and 
also  of  North  America,  but  not  of  Britain,  flowering  in  May  and  June. 
Introduced  in  1683.   Height  firom  40  ft.  to  70  ft. 

Detcription.  A  haudsome  tree  of  the  first  rank ;  in  generai  appearance,  at 
a  distance,  like  the  common  sycamore ;  but,  on  a  nearer  approach,  the  leaves 
are  found  of  a  smoother  and  finer  texture.  The  roots  extend  considerably  both 
downwards  and  laterally.  The  trunk  is  somewhat  shorter  than  that  of  the  syca- 
more,  seldoro  exceedins  60  ft.  or  70  ft.  in  heijght.  The  bark  is  green  on  the  young 
shoots,  but  it  afterwards  becomes  of  a  reddish  brown,  dotted  with  white  points : 
that  of  the  trunk  is  brown,  and  rather  cracked.  The  buds  are  large  and  red 
in  autumn,  becoming  of  a  stili  darker  red  in  the  course  of  the  winter :  those 
on  the  points  of  the  shoots  are  always  the  largest.  The  leaves  are  thin, 
green  on  both  sides,  and  shining.  When  the  petiole  is  broken  an  acrid  milky 
sap  issues  from  it,  which  coagulates  with  the  air.  The  leaves  are  about  5  in. 
long,  and  nearly  the  same  in  width.  The  petioles  are  longer  than  the  leaves. 
About  the  end  of  October,  the  leaves  become  either  of  a  clear  or  a  yellowish 
red,  and  then  drop  ofll  The  flowers  appear  just  before  the  leaves,  near  the  end 
of  April :  they  form  a  short  raceme,  somewhat  corymbose.  The  fruits,  or 
keys,  have  their  wings  yellow.  They  ripen  in  September  and  October ;  and 
it  18  not  tiU  the  tree  has  attained  the  age  of  nearly  40  years  that  it  produces 
fertile  seeds,  though  it  will  flower  many  vears  before  that  period.  The  rate  of 
growth  of  this  species  is  considerable.  In  France,  a  plant  has  been  known  to 
attain  the  height  of  12  fl.  in  three  years  from  theseed.  In  Engiand,  when  once 
established,  it  produces  shoots  from  18  in.  to  3  ft.  long  every  year,  till  it  aU 
tains  the  height  of  20  ft.  or  30  ft. ;  which,  in  favourable  situations,  it  does  in 
10  years. 

VarieHeg, 

I  A.  p.  2  LobeRi,    LobePs  Platamis-Uke  Maple, 

^fnonyme$.    A.  LoMlctf  Tenore ;  A.  /ilatanoldes  DoiCs  MUl.t  1.  p.  64d. 
£ngra»ing.    Ourfig.  ISO.  in  p.  M. 

Deicripiwn,  The  leaves  are  very  slightly  heart-shaped,  irregularly 
toothed,  5-Iobed,  with  the  lobes  more  or  less  abruptly  pointed. 
The  bark  of  the  young  wood  striped,  somewhat  in  tne  manner  of 
thatof  il.  striitum ;  by  which  circumstance  the  plant,  in  a  young  state, 
is  readily  distinguished  from  A,  /)Iatandides.  A  large  tree,  native 
of  the  kingdom  of  Naples,  and  found  on  mountains.  The  general 
appearance  is  said  to  bc  that  of  A.  platanoides,  of  wnich  it 
seems  to  us  to  be  only  a  variety.  We  have  seen  small  plants  of 
this  sort  in  the  arboreturo  of  Messrs.  Loddiges,  and  in  one  or  two 
of  the  nurseries.  These  were  imported  from  Messrs.  Booth,  nur- 
serymen,  Hamburg.     They  appear  to  be  grafled  on  A,  jolatandides. 

5  A.  p.  SpuWtcens  Hayne:  Tke  efoumif.lea.ved  Flatanttt.iikc  MapU.  —  Jjcayen  downy  on  thc 
under  ntde.  This  .variety  appean  to  be  fouud  in  Germany ;  but  we  have  not  seen  it  in 
Englaud. 

5  A.  p.  4  variegatum  Hort.,  dlbo  variegdtum  Hayne.  The  silvery  variegated- 
leaved  PUUanus-Uke  Maple. — According  to  the  figure  in  Schmidt*8 
Baumzucht,  the  foliage  of  this  variet/  is  beautiuilly  marked,  and 
very  handsome;  but  we  have  never  seen  it  in  Britain  in  a  state  to 
warrant  us  in  recommending  it  for  cultivation.  From  several  spe- 
ciraens  which  we  have  seen,  we  consider  it  as  decidcdly  inferior  in 
J)eauty  to  the  variegated  sycamore. 

j^  A.  p.  5  oAreo  varfegittum^  the  gotden  variegated-^eayed  Platanus-like  Mapie,  is  deicribed  in 
oookB,  but  we  bave  nevcr  seen  a  plant  oflt 

!K  A.  p.  6  tadmdtum  Dec.  The  cw^-leaved  Plaianus-Wce  Maple.  {Jig  121.  in 
p.  445.) — A  very  distinct  variety,  with  the  leaves  deeply  and  variously 
cut.  It  is  frequently  produced  from  seed,  being  found  by  nur- 
serymen  among  seedlings  of  the  species.  In  1835,  there  were 
above  100  of  them,  in  two  beds  of  one  year's  seedlings,  in  the  Gold- 
worth  Nursery.  A.  p.  crispum  Lanth  seems  to  be  nothing  more  than 


410  ARBORETUM  AND  FRUTICETUM.       PART  III. 

a  fl vDonyine  of  tbis  Tnriety ;  which,  in  the  niineriesy  b  sometiiDes 
called  the  eagle'8  daw,  or  hawk*8  foot,  maple. 

Geography,  A  natiye  of  Europe,  from  the  west  coast  of  Norway  to  Swit- 
zerland,  and  from  France  to  the  eastern  boundary  of  European  Roasia. 
Pallas  says,  it  does  not  occitr  beyond  the  Urol  Mountains,  or  in  Siberia,  biit 
that  it  is  common  through  all  the  woods  of  ICussia.  We  observed  it  in  1814,  in 
all  the  woods  bordering  the  nublic  road  from  Wltna  to  Mittau,  and  from  Moa- 
cow  to  Oalicia.  Next  to  the  birch  and  the  tremb)ing  poplar,  it  seemed  to  us  tbe 
most  abundant  tree  in  the  Russian  woods.  In  tbe  northyaccording  to  FaUas» 
it  forms  a  stunted  bush ;  but  in  the  Ukraine  it  is  a  lofty  tree. 

History,  Tliis  species  is  recorded  as  hnving  been  first  cultivated  in  Britatn 
in  the  Edinburgh  Botanic  Garden,  by  Mr.  Jomes  Sutheriand.  It  has  sioce 
been  very  generally  propagated  ia  Britain,  and  is  now  to  be  found  in  most 
omamental  plantations  made  since  the  days  of  Miller.  The  largest  trees  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  London  are  at  Purser*8  Cross  and  Syon,  where  they 
have  attained  the  helght  of  nearly  60  ft, 

Properiies  and  Uset,  The  wood,  in  its  young  state,  is  white;  but  at  a  more 
advanced  age  it  becomes  grey.  In  a  dry  state,  it  weighs  43  Ib.  4oz.  per  cubic 
fbot.  It  is  easily  worked,  takes  a  fine  polish,  and  absorbs  and  retains  all  kinds 
of  colours.  By  drying  it  only  loses  a  24^  part  of  its  weight.  It  is  used  for 
all  the  various  purposes  of  the  wood  of  the  common  sycaroore.  From  the 
sap,  sugar  has  been  made  in  Norvvay,  Sweden,  and  in  Lithusnia.  The  Oer- 
man  foresters  have  found  that  tbis  sap  is  produced  in  less  abundance  thao 
tbat  of  the  sugar  mnple,  or  of  the  common  sycamore ;  but  that  it  contaios 
roore  saccharine  matcer  than  the  sap  of  the  latter  spectes.  Somecbemists  have 
found  that,  after  boring  a  hole  nt  the  base  of  the  trunk,  35  quarts  of  sap  have 
been  produced  in  8  days ;  and  that  95  Ib.  of  this  sap  bave,  by  evaporation, 
given  4  Ib.  of  syrup ;  and  that  from  80  Ib.  to  100  Ib.  of  this  syrup  have  given 
from  41b.  to  6  Ib.  of  crystallised  sugar.  Ailer  a  great  quantity  of  tbis  sap 
has  been  drawn  ofF,  it  begins  to  get  ihicker,  muddy,  and  yeilow  in  appearance, 
Utter  in  taste,  and  not  productive  of  syrup. 

SoU  and  ^uatkm,  To  attain  a  conniderable  size,  the  tree  ought  to  be 
planted  in  a  free,  deep,  rich  soil,  not  surcharged  with  moisture  ,*  and  the  situ»- 
tion  ought  to  be  low  rather  than  bigh.  It  thrivcs  remarkably  well  on  the  sea 
shore  on  tlie  Baltic,  and  along  the  west  coast  of  Norway,  and  the  west  coast 
of  Scotland. 

Propagaiion  and  CuUure,  After  the  tree  has  attained  a  considerable  size 
and  age,  it  produces  abunclance  of  fertile  seeds  in  En^and.  It  doea  so  at 
Purser's  Cross,  at  Syon,  and  various  other  places.  The  varieties  are  propa- 
gated  by  ^raTiin^  or  layering.  The  seeds,  as  soon  as  they  are  sathered,  should 
be  dther  unmediately  sown,  or  mixed  with  sand  or  earth,  and  Kcpt  moderately 
dry  till  spring.    In  either  case  they  come  up  the  first  year. 

Accidents  and  IMseatet.  The  leaves  of  this  snecies,  in  common  with  tbose 
of  A.  Pseudo-Pl^tanus,  and  nerbans  most  of  the  other  species  of  iT cer,  are  sub- 
ject  to  what  is  commonly  cmled  tbe  honey  dew,  which,  from  its  clamminess  in 
the  neighboiirhood  of  the  smoke  of  mineral  coal,  is  apt  to  attract  and  retain 
the  particles  of  soot  whlch  are  continually  floating  in  the  air.  In  consequence 
of  ineects  resorting  to  tbese  lciives,  they  are  frequently  blackened  with  tbeir 
excrements.  In  some  parts  of  France  this  bone}'  dew  is  called  manna.  M. 
Tschoudi  says  that  the  manna  is  produced  by  tbe  extravasated  sap;  and 
that  the  bees  are  so  fond  of  it,  that  it  would  be  wortb  wbile  to  plant  tbe  tree 
in  the  neigbbourhood  of  places  where  bives  are  kept.  Accordme  to  others, 
tbe  bitterness  of  the  matter  of  the  leaves  prevents  them  from  bemg  attacked 
by  insects. 

Statiitiet.  In  the  neighbourhood  of  London,  the  largeit  tree  of  A.  platanbldes  ie  at  Kew,  «bere, 
in  70  years,  it  has  atUlned  tbe  beight  of  76  ft. ;  at  STon,  it  hai  attalned  the  helgbt  of  64  ft,  with  a 
trunk  2i  ft.  in  diameter,  and  tbediameter  of  the  head  64  ft. ;  at  Kenwood  there  ia  a  tree,  35  yean 
planted,  47  ft.  higb.  In  Surrey.  at  Bagshot  Park,  a  tree,  14  yean  planted,  has  attained  tbe  hei^  of 
tS  ft.,  with  a  trunk  16  in.  in  diameter.  In  Suuex,  at  Woft  Dcan,  a  trce  of  the  cat.leaTed  rwnttf^ 
9  yean  planted,  bas  attained  the  heicht  of  S6  ft.  In  LaacMbire,  at  LaUuon  Hboaa^  a  tre&  40  yean 
planted,  is  45  ft.  high.    In  StaflEbrdsbire,  at  Teddeslcy,  a  trce,  14  yean  planted,  Is  88  ft.  blgfa.    lA 


CUAP.  XXII.  ACERA^CEM,      J^CBH.  411 

Woncttenhire,  at  Croome^  a  tice,  55  ycen  nUmted,  U  40  ft.  bigh.  In  Yorkthire,  at  Grimitone,  a 
tree,  13  years  planted,  1»  dt)  ft.  high.  In  Scotland,  in  Haddlmrtonthire,  at  Tynnlngbam,  there  Is  a 
tree  48  ft.  bigh.  In  Cteclunannaoshire,  In  the  garden  of  the  Dolbv  Institution,  one  7  yean  planted 
Is  14  ft.  high.  In  Pertbcblfe  *at  Taynumth,  one  A)  yean  planted  if  50  ft.  higb ;  tb«  diameter  of  the  bead 
51  ftet<l!According  to  Dr.  Walker,  thi«  tree  bai  attained  a  large  lite  in  thc  Itland  orBute,  at'Bar. 
mlly.  and  at  Tariom  otbor  place*  on  the  tea  eout  of  Sootland.  In  Ireland,  in  Kbig'a  county,  at 
CharleTille  Forett,  a  tree,  flO  yean  planted,  is  78  ft.  bigh,  witb  a  trunk  S  ft.  8  is.  at  1  ft.  ftom  ttaegrouiid, 
In  France.  in  the  neigbbournood  of  Pari«,  the  cree  attains  the  beight  of  60  ft:  In  Germany,  In  Ha. 
uorer,  at  SchwObber,  it  bai  attained  tbe  height  of  80  ft.  In  Sazony,  at  W»rlib,  40  ft.  In  tbe  neigb. 
bourhood  of  Vienna,  fkom  50  fL  to  GO  ft.  In  RuMla.  where  tbe  tree  b  very  eomanon,  it  often  exceeda 
the  heigbt  of  40  ft.,  soutb  of  Kiow :  but  north  of  Moscow  it  ia  Beldom  above  SO  ft.  In  Sweden,  on 
the  nortb.weat  coas^  ezpoaod  to  tne  sea  breei&  it  growi  to  the  beight  9f  between  30  ft:  aiid  40  ft. ; 
aa  It  doca  about  Lund,  and  at  difffcrent  pUcea  on  botb  iborea  of  tbe  Baltlc. 

Commercial  StaHiHcs,  This  tree  is  very  generaily  propagated  in  EuropcMi 
nurgeries.  In  London,  {tots,  1  ft.  high,  cost  dOf.  a  1000 ;  and  3  ft.  high,  60«. ; 
at  BollwjUer»  30  cents  eacb,  or  40  francs  a  1000;  at  New  York,  ? . 

S  7.  A.  SACCHA^RiNUM  L,    The  Sugar  Maple. 

Ideniifkaikm.    Lla  Sp.,  1490. ;  Hayne,  Dend.,  p.  314. ;  Dea  Prod.,  1.  p.  595. ;  Don'i  MilL,  1.  p.  65a 
^ummifme».    Rock  Maple,  Hard  Maple,  Birdl-eye  Maple,  Amer. 

EmrrmiM    Micbx.  FL  Artx,  8. 1 15. ;  Tralt  Aich.,  1.  Mo.  3. ;  oaxjlg'  IS^.  in  p.  446, 447. ;  and  the 
plate  oTtbii  ipeciei  in  our  Second  Volume. 

Varietv.  A.  «.  8  n)grum  ;  tbe  A.  nlgnim  of  MicMaur,  De  Candotlet  and  G.  Don ;  the  black 
Sugar  Tree,  or  Rock  Maple,  flgured  in  Michjt.  ilrA.,8.  t.  16.  bai  the  leaTea  reiembling 
tboie  &t  A^^eer  laocbirlnum,  but  much  darker.     According  to  Micbaux,  the  leavei  are 


diicriminately  mixed  witn  tbe  common  lugar  maple  tbrougb  extenilTe  rangei  of  country 
in  New  Hampablre,  VermonL  and  Conneeticut ;  but  ii  readlly  diitlngulabed  ttom  it,by 
the  imaller  lixe  which  it  attaina,  and  the  darker  colour  of  ita  leavea."  The  aoU  in  wbicn 
it  flourlahea  beit  U  a  rich,  itrong.  landy  loam ;  and  there  it  uiually  growi  to  tbe  beight 
of40ft.or50ft.  Treeeortbia  alieged  ipedea  were  introduced  into  England  in  1018; 
and  tbere  are  planti  bearinc  the  name  in  the  garden  of  the  London  Horticultural  Sodety, 
and  in  the  garden  of  tbe  Mewn.  Loddlgei,  and  lo  lu  tbey  havcTalwayi  appeared  to  be 
roerdy  vaiietiei  of  i4.  laochirinum,  diflbring  in  nothingbut  in  having  tbe  roliage  lome. 
wbat  darker.  Planta,  in  tbe  London  nunerieai  coat  U.  6d.,  and  leeda  4«.  per  ounce ;  at 
Bollwyller,  1  ftanc  50  oenti  a  plaiH  j  and  at  New  York,  50  centi  a  pfamt,  and  leeda 
1  dcXux  per  quart 

Spec.  Char.^  Sfc.  Leaves  cordate,  smooth,  glaucous  beneath,  palmately 
5-lobed ;  lobes  acuniinated,  serrately  toothed.  Corymbs  drooping,  gn  short 
peduncles.  Pedicels  pilose.  Fruit  smooth  with  the  wings  diver^ng.  (Don^t 
MiU.,  i.  p.  650. J  A  deciduous  tree,  from  North  America,  growing,  tn  Eng- 
land,  to  the  height  of  40  ft.  or  50  ft.,  and  flowering  in  Apnl  and  May.  In- 
troduced  in  1735. 

DetcripHon»  In  America,  the  sugar  maple  sometimes  reaches  the  height 
of  70  fl.  or  80  ft.,  with  a  propoitionate  diameter;  butitdoes  not  commoniy 
exceed  50  ft.  or  60  ft.,  with  a  diameter  of  12  in.  or  18  in.  Well-grown  thriving 
trees  are  beautiful  in  their  appearance,  and  easily  distinguishcd  by  the  white- 
ness  of  their  bark.  The  leaves  are  about  5  in.  broad ;  but  they  vary  in  length 
according  to  tbe  age  and  vigour  of  the  tree.  They  are  gpposite,  attached  by 
long  pelioles,  palmated  or  unequally  divided  into  5  lobes,  entire  at  the  edges, 
of  a  bright  ereen  above,  and  glaucous  or  whitish  undemeath.  In  autumn, 
they  turn  reddish  with  the  first  frosts.  Except  in  the  colour  of  the  under 
surface»  they  nearly  resemble  the  loavcs  of  the  Norway  maple.  The  flowers 
are  small,  yellowish,  and  snspended  by  slender  drooping  [^eduncles.  The 
seediscontained  in  two  capsules  united  at  the  base,  anJ  terminating  in  amem- 
branous  wing.  It  is  ripe  near  New  York  in  the  beginning  of  Dctober, 
though  the  capsules  attain  their  full  size  six  weeks  earlier.  Externally,  they 
appear  equally  perfect ;  but  Michaux  informs  us  that  he  constantly  foimd  one 
of  them  empty ;  and  the  fruit  is  matured  onlv  once  in  two  or  three  years. 
{Mkhauai,  p.  225.)  The  wood,  when  cut,  is  white ;  but,  after  being  wroucht 
and  exposed  some  time  to  the  l'ght,  it  takes  a  rosy  tinge.  Its  grain  is  nne 
and  close,  and,  when  polished,  it  has  a  silky  lustre.  It  is  very  strong,  and 
suf&ciently  heavy,  but  wants  the  property  of  durability,  for  which  the  chestnut 
and  the  oak  are  so  highly  esteemed.  When  exposed  to  moisture  it  soon 
decays ;  and  for  this  reason  it  is  neglected  in  civil  and  naval  architecture. 
(Afichaux,  p.  225, 226.)  The  buds  of  this  species,  like  those  of  i4*cer  Pseudo- 
Pktanus,  of  which  it  may  be  considered  the  American  representative,  have 
a  fine  ruddy  tint  early  in  spring,  before  they  begin  to  expand. 


412  ARBORETUM    AND    FRUTICETUM.  PART  IIT. 

Gcography.  Accordine  to  the  elder  Michaux'8  researches,  tbe  migar 
inaple  b^ns  a  little  nortb  of  Lake  St.  John,  in  Canada,  ne&r  48°  of  N.  lot. 
which,  in  the  rigour  of  its  winter,  corresponds  to  68°  of  Europe.  It  is  do- 
whera  more  abundant  than  between  46  and  43°  of  N.  lat. ;  which  space 
comprises  Canada,  New  Brunswick,  Nova  Scotia,  the  states  of  Vermont  and 
New  Hampshire,  and  the  district  of  Maine :  in  these  regions,  it  enters  largelj 
into  the  composition  of  the  forests,  with  which  thej  are  still  covered.  Farther 
south,  it  is  common  only  in  Genessee  in  the  state  of  New  York,  and  in  the 
upper  parts  of  Pennsylvania.  It  is  estimated  by  Dr.  Rush,  that,  in  the  north- 
em  parts  of  these  two  states,  there  are  10,000,000  of  acres  which  produoe 
these  trees  in  the  proportion  of  thirty  to  an  acre.  In  the  lower  parts  of  Yir- 
ginia,  of  the  CaroUnas,  and  of  Georgia,  and  likewise  in  the  Missisfflppi  ter- 
ritory,  this  tree  is  unknown,  orvery  rare.  It  is  rapidly  disappearing  from  tbe 
forests  about  New  York  and  Philadelphia,  where  it  is  no  fonger  tapped  for 
sugar,  but  is  felled  for  fuel  and  for  other  purposes. 

The  sugar  maple  covers  a  greater  extent  of  the  American  soii  than  any 
other  species  of  this  genus.  It  flourishes  most  in  mountainous  places,  where 
the  soil,  though  fertile,  is  cold  and  humid.  Besides  the  parts  already  men- 
tioned,  it  is  found  along  the  whole  chain  of  the  AUeghanies  to  its  termina- 
tion  in  Geoi^ia,  and  on  the  steep  and  shady  banks  of  the  rivers  which  rise 
in  these  mountains.   {Michaux^  225.) 

Properiiet  and  Utes,  In  America,  in  Vermont,  New  Hampshire,  the  dis- 
trict  of  Maine,  and  farther  north,  where  the  oak  is  not  plentiful,  the  timber 
of  the  sugar  maple  is  substituted  for  it,  in  preference  to  that  of  the  beech, 
the  birch,  or  the  elm.  When  perfectly  seasoned,  which  requires  two  or 
three  years,  it  is  used  by  wheelwrights  for  axle  trees  and  spokes,  and  for 
similar  purposes.  It  is  also  employed,  as  well  as  the  red-flowered  maple, 
in  the  manufacture  of  Windsor  chairs.  In  the  country,  where  the  houses  are 
whoUy  of  wood,  sugar  maple  timberis  usedfor  the  framework;  and  in  the  dis- 
trict  of  Maine  it  is  preferred  to  the  beech  for  the  keels  of  vessels,  as  it  fumishes 
longer  pleces :  with  the  beech  and  the  yellow  pine  it  forms,  also,  the  lower 
frame  of  vessels,  which  is  always  in  the  water.  The  wood  exiiibits  two 
accidental  forms  in  the  arrangement  of  the  fibre,  of  which  cabinet-makers 
take  advantage  for  making  beautiful  articles  of  fumiture.  The  first  consists 
in  undulations  like  those  of  the  curled  maple  (^.  rubmm,  see  p.  426.^ 
the  second,  which  takes  place  only  in  old  trees  that  are  still  sound,  and  whico 
appears  to  arise  from  an  inflexion  of  the  fibre  from  the  circumference  towards 
the  centre,  produces  spots  of  half  a  line  in  diameter,  sometimes  contiguous, 
and  sometimes  several  lines  apart.  The  more  numerous  the  spots,  the  more 
beautiful  and  the  more  esteemed  is  the  wood.  This  variety  is  called  bird'8- 
eye  maple.  Like  thd  curled  maple,  it  is  used  for  inlaying  'mahogany.  Bed- 
steads  are  made  of  it,  and  portable  writing-desks,  which  are  elegant  and 
highly  prized.  To  obtain  the  iinest  effect,  the  log  should  be  sawn  in  a  direc- 
tion  as  nearly  as  possible  parallel  to  the  concentrical  circles.  When  cut  at 
the  proper  season,  the  sugar  maple  forms  excellent  fuel.  It  is  exported  from 
the  district  of  Maine,  for  the  consumption  of  Boston,  and  is  equally  esteemed 
for  that  purpose  with  the  hickory. 

The  ashes  of  the  sugar  maple  are  rich  in  the  alkaline  prindple,  and  it  may 
be  coniidently  asserted,  that  they  fumish  four  fiflhs  of  the  potash  exported 
to  Europe  from  Boston  and  New  York.  In  the  forges  of  Vermont  and  the 
district  of  the  Maine,  the  charcoal  of  this  wood  is  pr^erred  to  any  other,  and 
it  is  said  to  be  one  fiflh  heavier  than  that  made  from  the  same  spedes  in 
the  middle  and  southem  states;  a  fact  which  sufficiently  evinces  that  this 
maple  acquires  its  characteristic  properties  in  perfection  only  in  northem 
climates. 

The  wood  of  the  sugar  maple  is  easily  distinguished  from  that  of  the  red- 
flowered  maple,  which  it  resembles  in  appearance,  by  its  weight  and  hard- 
ness.  There  is,  besides,  a  very  simple  and  certain  test:  a  few  drops  of 
sulphate  of  iron  being  poured  on  samples  of  the  different  species,  the  sugar 


CHAP.  XXI C.  ^CERA^CE^.      ^^CER,  415 

maple  turns  greenish,  anci  tfae  white  maple   and  the  red-flowered  maple 
change  to  a  deep  blue. 

The  extraction  of  «ugar  from  the  maple  is  a  valuable  resource  in  a  new 
country  abounding  in  forests  of  that  tree,  and  without  much  foreign  com- 
merce ;  but  it  is  evident  that  this  mode  of  obtaining  sugar  is  only  destined 
for  a  certain  stage  in  the  progress  of  society,  and  must,  in  America,  veiy 
shortly  give  way  to  the  sugar  of  commerce,  produced  by  the  cane ;  for  this 
reason,  we  shall  give  but  a  short  account  of  the  process  of  manufacturing 
maple  sugar,  and  this  chiefly  as  a  matter  of  histoncal  interest,  rather  than  of 
practical  utility.  In  America,  wherever  there  are  canals  and  railroads,  the 
making  of  maple  sugar  must  soon  become  an  unprofitable  occupation. 

The  process  of  making  maple  sugar  is  commonly  begun  in  r  ebruary,  or  in 
the  begmning  of  March,  while  the  cold  continues  intense,  and  the  ground  is 
still  covered  with  snow.  The  sap  begins  to  be  in  motion  at  this  season,  two 
months  before  the  general  revival  of  vegetation.  In  a  central  situationy 
lying  convenient  to  the  trees  from  which  the  sap  is  to  be  drawn,  a  shed  is 
consti*ucted,  called  a  sugar  camp,  which  is  destined  to  shelter  the  boilers,  and 
the  persons  who  tend  them,  from  the  weather.  An  auger  f  of  an  inch  in 
diameter ;  small  troughs  to  receive  the  sap ;  tubes  of  elder  or  sumach,  8  in.  or 
]Oin.  long,  corresponding  in  size  to  the  auger,  and  laid  open  for  a  part  of 
their  len^h;  buckets  for  emptying  the  troughs  and  conve^ing  the  sap  to  the 
camp;  boilers  of  15  or  18  gallons*  capacity ;  moulds  to  receive  the  syrup  when 
reduced  to  aproper  consistency  forbeing  formed  into  cakes;  and,  lastly,  axes 
to  cut  and  split  the  fuel,  are  the  principal  utensils  employed  in  the  operation. 
The  trees  are  perforated  in  an  obliquely  ascending  direction,  18  in.  or  20  in. 
from  the  ground,  with  two  holes  4  in.  or  5  in.  apart.  Care  should  be  taken 
that  the  augers  do  not  enter  more  than  half  an  inrh  within  the  wood,  as  ex- 
perience  has  shown  that  the  most  abundant  flow  of  sap  takes  place  at  this 
depth.  It  is  also  recommended  to  insert  the  tubes  on  the  south  side  of  the  tree. 
The  troughs,  which  contain  2  or  3  gallons,  are  made,  in  the  northern  states, 
of  the  white  pine,  of  white  or  black  oak,  or  of  maple ;  but  on  the  Ohio, 
tlie  mulberrv,  which  is  very  abundant,  is  preferred.  Tne  chestnut,  the  black 
wtilnut,  nnd  the  buttemut  should  be  rejected,  as  they  impart  to  the  liquid 
the  colouring  matter  and  bitter  principle  with  which  they  are  impregnated» 
A  trough  is  placed  on  the  ground,  at  the  foot  of  each  tree ;  and  the  sap  is 
every  day  collected  and  temporarily  poured  into  casks,  from  which  it  is  drawn 
out  to  fill  the  boilers.  The  evaporation  is  kept  up  by  a  brisk  fire ;  and  the 
scum  is  carcfuliy  taken  off  during  this  part  of  the  process.  Fresh  sap  is 
added  from  time  to  time ;  and  the  heat  is  maintained  till  the  liquid  is  reduced 
to  a  syrup ;  after  which  it  is  lefl  to  cool,  and  then  strained  through  a  blanket 
or  other  woollen  stuff*,  to  separate  it  from  the  remaining  impurities,  when  it 
is  poured  into  the  moulds.  The  boilers  are  only  half  filled ;  and  a  steady 
heat  is  kept  up  till  the  liquor  is  reduced  to  the  proper  consistency  for  being 
poured  into  the  moulds.  The  evaporation  is  known  to  have  proceeded  rar 
enou^h,  wben,  upon  rubbing  a  drop  of  the  syrup  between  the  fingers,  it  is 
perceived  to  be  granular.  If  it  is  in  danger  of  boiling  over,  a  bit  of  lard 
or  of  butter  is  thrown  into  it,  which  instantly  calms  the  ebuUition.  When 
refined,  this  sugar  equals  in  beauty  the  finest  consumed  in  Europe ;  but  it  is 
used  only  in  the  districts  where  it  is  made,  and  there  only  in  the  country 
places,  as,  from  prejudice  or  taste,  Michaux  observes,  imported  sugar  is  used 
m  all  the  small  towns,  and  in  the  inns.  • 

The  sap  continues  to  flow  for  six  weeks;  after  which  it  become  less  abun- 
dant,  less  rich  in  saccharine  matter,  and  sometimes  even  incapable  of  crystal- 
lisation.  In  this  case  it  is  consumed  in  the  state  of  molasses,  or  exposed  for 
three  or  four  days  to  thesun;  when  it  is  converted  into  vinegar  by  the  acetous 
fermentation :  a  kind  of  beer  is  also  made  of  it.  The  amount  of  sugar 
produced  by  each  tree  in  a  3'ear  varies  fi^om  different  causes.  A  cold  and 
dry  winter  renders  the  trees  more  productive  than  a  changeable  and  humid 
season.    It  is  observed,  that,  when  a  frosty  night  is  foUowed  by  a .  dry  and 


414  ARBORETUM    AND   FRUTIOETUM.  PART  Ifl. 

briUknt  day,  the  sap  flows  abundaiitly ;  and  two  or  three  gaUom  of  M|i 
are  sometimes  yielded  by  a  single  tree  in  twenty-four  honrB.  The  jearly 
product  variea  from  2  Ib.  to  4  Ib.  of  sugar  each  tree.  «Trees  which  grow  in 
u>w  and  moiftt  places  aflbrd  a  greater  quantity  of  sap  than  those  whicb  oc- 
cupy  rifiing  grounds;  but  it  is  less  rich  in  the  saccharine  principle.  That  of 
insuJated  treea»  left  staading  in  the  middle  of  fields,  or  by  the  stde  of  fences, 
is  the  best.  It  is  ako  remarked,  that,  in  districts  whicn  haire  been  cleared 
of  other  tiees,  aad  even  of  the  less  vigorons  sugar  maples,  the  prodnct  of  the 
remainder  is  proportionably  greater. 

Wild  and  uomestic  animals  are  inordinately  fond  of  maple  juice,  and  break 
through  their  enclosures  to  sate  themselves  with  it.  (Mkhaiup,  p.  236*) 
In  Europe,  it  is  not  likely  that  the  extraction  of  sugar  from  any  spectes  of 
mapie  will  ever  be  tried  otherwise  thim  as  a  jnatter  of  curiosity.  Count 
Wmgersky  is  said  to  have  planted  a  great  manv  trees  of  A.  saccharinnm  on 
his  estates  in  Moravia,  and  to  have  drawn  ofl^  the  sap  from  them  at  tbe  age 
of  25  years,  ia  order  to  make  sugar.  He  succeeded  m  procuring  a  very  good 
sugar;  but,  in  consequence  of  drawing  sap  firom  the  trees  every  year,  they 
bccaaie  sickl^,  and  soon  afterwards  died. 

SoU  rnid  SUtuttinny  PropagaHon^  ^c.  The  same  soil  may  be  recommended 
aa  for  A^  jolatandides ;  biit,  as  the  species  is  considerably  roore  tender,  it 
requires  a  more  sheltmd  situation.  In  British  nurseries,  it  is  always  ra^ed 
from  American  seeds. 

8tatUUe$.  The  Urntt  tree  in  the  netghbourhood  of  London  is  at  Pursor*s  Gross,  where  it  Hm  at- 
tained  the  helght  of  45  ft.  In  Berkshire,  «t  Hlgh  Clere,  6  yeaxB  planied,  it  ii  fii  ft  high ;  «t  White 
Knights,  85  yeara  plauted^l  ft.  bigh :  in  Uereftwdsbire,  at  Eaatnor  Caatle,  14  jrean  pUnted,  SD  ft 
Mgh ;  In  CumberUnd,  at  Fonsonbv  Hall,  8D  yean  planted,  and  84  ft.  bigh  ;  in  Cbeshire,  at  Kinnael 
Fnk,  90  Tears  fdantcd,  and  24  ft.  bigh }  in  StafRwdshire,  at  Trentfaam,  96  jean  pUnted,  and  SSft. 
faigh :  in  Yorluhire,  at  Cannon  Half,  4fi  ft.  high ;  in  Hertfordshlre,  at  Cheshnnt,  6  yee»  pUnted, 
and  18  ft.  bigb ;  in  Edinburgbshlre^  at  Dalhousie  Castle,  7  yean  planted,  and  9  ft.  high ;  in  BaaalT. 
•hlre,  ct  GoRlon  Castie,  33  ft  hlgh.  In  France,  in  the  BoUnic  Garden  at  Toulon,  36  ft.  higb.  In 
Saxonv.  at  WorlitiL  60  years  pUnted,  and  50  ft.  bigb.    In  Austria,  at  Kopeose*,  near  Vienn«,  6 

Jenrs  planted,  and  14  ft  high.    In  BavarU,  in  the  BoUnic  Garden  at  Municn,  90  years  pUnted,  and 
ft.  hlgh.     In  Caasel,  at  WUhebnshoe,  84  yean  planted,  and  30  ft  high.     Some  or  tbe  largest 
aufu  mjq>les  in  Araerica,  aooocding  to  Mr.  Dougias,  are  on  Goat  Uland,  at  the  Falls  of  NUgazB. 

Commerciai  StaHttici.  In  the  London  nurseries,  plants  cost  2t.  each,  and 
seeds  2#.  per  ounce ;  at  BoUwyller,  plants  are  I  franc  50  cents  each ;  and  at 
New  Yonc,  15  cents  a  plant,  and  seeds  2  doUars  25  cents  per  pound. 

1  8.  A,  Pseo^do-Pla^tanus  L.    The  Mock  Plane  Tree,  the  Sycamore,  or 

Great  Maple, 

NenHfieatkm.    Lin.  Spi,  146Si ;  Don's  Mlll;.  1.  p^  648. 

Sjfmmifmet.    PUne  Tree^  Seotck ;  £  nble  Sycamore,  E^rable  bUne  de  MonUgne,  fkusae  Flabme,  or 

grand  £^rab1e,  Fr. ;  Ehrenbaum,  weisser  Abom,  gor  emeine  Ahom,  Ger. 
gimvfngt.    Duh.  Arht,  1.  1 36. ;  Tratt  Arch.,  1.  No.  8. ;  Willd.  Ab.,  t  213L ;  Krause.  t  ISl. :  our 

J^.  m.in  p.448,  4491 ;  and  tbe  plate  of  tbis  spedes  in  our  Seoond  Voluni& 

Spec.  Char.  Spc.  Leaves  cordate,  smooth,  with  5  acuminated,  unequallj 
toothed  lobes.  Racemes  pendulous,  rather  compound,with  the  rachis,  aswell 
as  the  filaments  of  stamens,  hairy.  Fruit  smooth,  with  the  wings  r^tber 
diverging.  {DorCs  Mill.,  i.  p.  648.)  A  dcciduous  tree,  native  of  Europe, 
flowering  in  Afeiy  and  June.  Height  from  30  ft.  to  60  ft.  Sexes  mostly 
hermaphrodite. 
Farieiieg, 

i  A.P.2  flava  variegata,  The  yeUow  variegated  Sycamore,  or  Costorphine 
Plane  with  leaves  variegated  with  yellow.  —  The  original  tree  stands 
near  an  old  pigeon-iiause  in  the  grounds  of  Sir  Thomas  Dick 
Lauder,  Bart.,  in  the  parish  of  Costorphine,  near  Edinburgh.  Seeds 
of  this  variety,  sown,  naveproducedplants  with  green  leaves;  butin 
some  of  the  plants  the  footstalks  ot  the  leaves  were  of  a  ydlowish 
green  colour,  and  this  colour  was  partaken  of  by  the  leaf :  in  the 
other  plants  the  petioles  were  strongly  tinged  with  red,  and  the 
leaves  were  of  a  darker  green  than  those  of  the  first-mentioned 
plants. 
2  A.  P.  3  albo  variegdta  Hayne.  The  tvhite  variegatedAefiyed  Sycamore. — 


CHAP.XXII. 


^CERA  CEJE.      A  CER. 


415 


Leaves  blotched  with  white.    This  yariety  is  much  more  eommon 
than  the  other.    Tschoudi  says  of  it»  that  it  is  one  of  the  finest 
trees  that  can  be  seen ;  and  thaty  in  the  beginning  of  summer,  it 
ifl  delightfiil  to  stand  under  it,  and  look  through  the  leaves  to  the 
sun.     At  a  short  distance,  he  adds,  the  leaves  are  as  beautiful  as 
flowers.    In  Britmn,however,like  the  leaves  of  most  other  variegated 
deciduous  trees,  they  soon  become  ragged,  and  lose,  in  autumu,  by 
dying  off  of  a  dirty  colour  and  diseased  appearance,  what  they  have 
gained  by  their  whiteness  and  transparency  in  spring.     Of  all  the 
variegatCKi  varieties  of  A^ccFy  however,  it  must  be  acknowledged  that 
this  varietv  is  to  be  considered  the  raost  omamental. 
1P  A.  P.  ^purpurea  Hort.  The  purple-XeBiYe^  Sycamcre. — The  leaves  are  of 
a  fine  purple  undemeath.    Thisvariety  was  originated  in  Saunders*s 
Nursery,  Jersey,  about  18^,  and  is  now  to  be  met  with  in  all  the 
principal  nurseries.    The  tree  has  a  very  fine  appearance  when  the 
leaves  are  slishtly  ruffled  by  the  wind,  altemately  appearing  clothed 
in  purple  and  in  pale  green.    In  spring,  when  uie  leaves  first  ex- 
pand,  the  purple  bloom  is  not  obvious ;  but  when  they  become  ma^ 
tured  it  is  very  distinct. 
t  A.  P.5  iubobtuga  Dec.  Prod.,  i.  p.  504.     The  hiflf^tuieAeaved  Sycd- 
morc.  —  Lobes  of  leaves  blunter ;  firuit  and  wings  larger.    A.  opuli- 
fblium  Thml.  FL  Par.,  538.     A.  vitifolium  Opiz. 
S  A.  P.6  lacinidta  Loud.  Hort.  Brit.,  p.  412.    The  cti/-Ieaved  Sycamore. 
— Lobes  of  leaves  jagged.  (Sckm.  Arb.y  i.  5. ;  Don*t\MUl.,  i.  p.  648.) 
Other  Varietieg.    In  the  garden  of  the  London  Horticultural  Sodety  there 
is  a  variety  called  Hodgltifu*t  SeedUngy  with  yellow  blotched  leaves ;  and 
another,  odled  LetUe^t  Seed&ng.     In  Hayne's  Dendrohgitche  Flora  there 
are,  also,  the  following  varieties  :  A.  P.  ttenSptera,  A.  P.  macrdptera,  and 
A.  P.  Tnierdptera,  which  differ  in  the  proportions  of  the  wings  of  the  keys, 
and  do  not  appear  worth  fiuther  notice. 

*  Detcription.  A  large  handsome  tree,  of  auick  growth,  with  a  smooth  ash- 
coloured  bark,  and  round  spreading  branches.  Leaves  on  long  footstalks, 
4in.  or  5  in.  broad,  palmate,  with  5  acute,  variously  serrated  lobes;  the  middle 
one  largest,  pale  or  glaucous  beneath.  Flowers  green,  the  size  of  a  currant 
blossom,  disposed  into  axillary,  pendulous,  compound  clusters.  Capsules  2 
or  3,  with  broad  spreading  wings.  (Smith^t  Eng.  Flora,  ii.  p.  230.,  with  adapt- 
ation.)  The  fruits  of  this  species  arebotanically  interesting^from  thereadiness 
with  which  the  funiculus  may  be  traced  in  its  passage  through  the  base  of  the 
samara  to  its  union  with  the  seed ;  and  from  the  neat  and  copious  lining  of 
soft  and  glossy  down,  with  which  the  interior  of  the  celi  of  the  samara  is  coated, 
as  if  for  a  commodious  lodging  for  the  seed,  till  wind  shall  have  acted  on  the 
wing  of  the  samara,  and  disseminated  it,  and  the  moisture  of  the  earth  whereon 
it  falls  shall  have  excited  the  seed  it  contains  to  germinate.  In  this  spedes, 
the  cotyledons  are  circinately  folded,  and  incumbent  on  the  radicle.  The 
cotyledons,  but,  perhaps,  afler  gerraination,  and  the  prunordial  leaves  (those 
iirst  produced  on  germination),  are,  when  chewed,  bitter.   Professor  Henslow 

has  found,  by  *'  a  careful  search 
among  the  numerous  young  plants 
of  this  tree  which  every  where 
spring  up  in  its  neishbourhood, 
many  in  which  the  cotyiedons  were 
either  three  or  four.  In  some  in- 
stances,  where  there  were  only  two, 
as  usual,  one  of  thera  was  more 
or  less  cloven.down  the  middle 


iliustrate,  in  a  marked  manner,  the  way  in  which  others  nad  become  possessed 
of  more  than  their  ordinary  number.  For,  in  these  cases,  either  two  of  the 
ootyledons  were  not,  at  first,  so  large  as  the  third,  when  there  were  three 

o  G 


416 


ARBORETUM   AKD   FRUTICETUM. 


PART  III. 


only  (b);  or  else,  when  fourwere  present,  tbey  wereall  proportionanjsiiialler 
than  in  those  plants  which  bore  two  (Jig.  111.  r).  Tbis  shows  that  the 
multiplication  of  the  cotyledons,  in  soine  planta,  maj  be  the  result  merelj  of  a 

subdivision  in  the  two 
1 1 1  yt^<^^^^     which  beloDff  to  thcm  in 

their  nonnar  conifitkni, 
and  that  it  may  not  ha^e 
originated  in  any  super- 
nuroerary  developenient 
of  tbese  or^ans  them- 
selves.  Tbeir  compar- 
ative  inequalityy  how* 
ever,  soon  ceases  as  the 

Slant  developes  itaelf* 
n  one  instance,  1  have 
remarked  a  cobesioa 
taking  place  between  the  two  cotyledons  neariy  throughout  their  wholelength 
(Jig.  WO.d);  and  then  the  yourig  plant  had  stran^y  assnmed  the  form 
of  a  monocotyledon.  Sometimes  the  superfluous  division  was  continaed  to 
the  primordial  leaves,  of  which  there  were  one  hirge,  and  two  that  were  smaller 
(Jlg.  111.  <r)  :  but  I  have  never  observed  the  anomaly  extend  beyood  them ; 
the  next  in  succession,  and  all  after  tbem,  being  developed  in  pairs,  m  the  usual 
way.  The  above  figures  are  seiected  from  among  several  varieties  which  1 
possessof  this  anomalous  germination  of  the  sycamore.*'  (Mag,  NtU.  Hat^ 
vol.  V.  p.  346,  347.)  The  growth  of  the  sycamore  is  very  rapid  conipared 
with  that  of  other  trees,  particularly  when  it  is  in  a  deep,  firee,  rich  soil,  and  ia 
a  mild  climate.  It  arrives  at  its  full  growth  in  50  or  60  years;  biit  it 
requires  to  be  80  or  100  years  old  before  its  wood  arrives  at  pofection.  In 
marshy  soil,  or  in  dry  sand,  and  even  on  chalk,  tbe  tree  never  attains  any 
size.  It  produces  fertile  seeds  at  the  age  of  20  years,  but  fiowers  several  years 
sooner;  sometimes  even  perfecting  its  seeds  sooner  also.  The  longevity  of 
the  tree  is  from  140  to  800  years,  though  it  has  been  known  of  a  much 
greater  age.  M.  Hartig  has  felled  sycamore  trees  200  years  old,  and  upwards 
of  100  ft.  in  height,  the  timber  of  which  was  perfectly  sound. 

Geography,  Found  in  various  parts  of  Europe,  particularly  in  SwitzerlaDd, 
Oermany,  Austria,  and  Italy,  in  wooded  mountainous  situations.  In  England, 
it  is  found  in  hedges  and  about  houses,  but  not  truly  wUd,  according  to  Smith ; 
thougfa  others  consider  it  indi^nous.  Gerard,  in  1597,  says  it  is  a  stranger  in 
England,  only  found  growing  m  tbe  walks  and  places  of  pleasure  of  noblemen» 
where  it  is  planted  ibr  the  sake  of  its  shadow.  Parkinson  observes,  **  It  is 
cherished  in  our  land  only  in  orchards  or  elsewhere,  for  shade  and  walks." 
Kay  speaks  of  it  as  very  coinmon  in  courtyards,  churchyards,  avenues,  aiid 
about  nobIemen's  houses ;  but  says  it  began,  in  his  ti me,  not  to  be  much  in 
request,  because  of  the  great  litter  occasioned  in  gardens  and  walks  by  the 
falUng  leaves.  Martyn,  in  liis  edition  of  MiUer^M  Diclumaryf  says  that,  if  it  were 
truly  indigenous,  the  country  would  have  been  fidi  of  it ;  since  the  tree  comes 
up  with  such  wonderful  facility  from  the  seed.  For  the  same  reason,  Dr. 
Walker  supposes  it  to  have  been  one  of  the  very  earliest  of  foreign  trees  intro- 
duced  into  Scotland.  Sir  T.  D.  Lauder  says,  '*  It  is  a  favourite  Scotch  tree, 
having  been  much  planted  about  old  aristocratic  residences  in  Scotland ;  and, 
if  the  doubt  of  its  being  a  native  of  Britain  be  true,  which,  howevcr,  we  can- 
not  believe,  then  it  is  probable  that  the  long  intimacy  which  subsisted  between 
France  and  Scotland  may  be  the  cause  of  its  being  so  prevaient  in  the  latter 
country."  (Lauder*t  GUpin^  i.  p.  121.)  In  Switzerland,  the  tree  is  found 
from  2000  fl.  to  3000  ft.  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  reaching  up  the  mountairs 
to  the  point  where  Faccinium  VIxas  ide^a  commences ;  provided,  however,  that 
the  soil  be  dry  and  of  a  good  quality.  In  such  situations  it  sufiers  much  lcss 
from  frost  and  snow  tban  many  other  trees. 

Hislorif,    The  first  rccord  of  the  trcc,  as  in  cultivation  in  Britain>  is  in 


\    _  \ 


CHAP.XXII.  ^CERACE^.     ^  CER.  417 

Turner^s  Herbal,  in  1551 :  it  is  mentioned  by  all  subsequent  British  authorsas 
of  doubtful  indi^enousness.  From  the  facility  with  wnich  it  is  propa£ated>  the 
hardiness  and  yigorous  growth  of  the  tree,  its  various  uses,  especiaUv»  as  Dr. 
Walker  observes,  for  forming  domestic  utensils,  and  also  the  beauty  ot  its  buds 
in  spring,  and  of  its  ^oliage  in  early  summer,  it  has  been  very  generaUy 
planted. 

Properiics  and  Utes,  The  wood,  when  the  tree  is  young,  is  white ;  but,  as  it 
gets  older,  the  wood  becomes  a  Uttle  yeUow,  and  often  brown,  especially 
towards  the  heart.  It  is  compact  and  firm,  without  being  verv  hard ;  of  a  fine 
grain,  sometimes  veined,  susceptible  of  a  high  poUsh,and  easily  worked,  either 
on  the  bench,  or  in  the  turning-lathe.  It  does  not  warp,  and  is  not  Ukely  to 
be  attacked  by  worms.  It  weighs  per  cubic  foot,  newly  cut,  64  Ib. ;  half  dry, 
5^  Ib. ;  dry,  4^  Ib.     It  loses,  in  dryine,  about  a  twelfth  part  of  its  buUc. 

In  France  and  Germany,  it  is  much  sought  afler  by  wheelwrights,  cabinet» 
makerff,  turners,  sculptors  in  wood,  manufacturers  of  musical  instruments,  and 
especiaUy  of  violins,  and  makers  of  toys  and  other  small  wares.    The  roots, 
which  are  oflen  agreeably  veined,  and  the  stools  or  stumps  where  the  plant 
has  been  long  treated  as  a  bush,  and  cut  periodicall^  fbr  coppice-wood,  is 
eagerly  sought  after  fnr  curious  cabinet-worka  and  for  mlaying.    The  wood  is 
used  for  pestles,  for  tables,roUers,  spoons,  plates,  and  other  household  articles ; 
it  is  also  used  for  gun-stocks,  and  in  every  kind  of  structure,  whether  under 
water  or  in  the  air.     According  to  M.  Hartig,  the  principal  German  writer  on 
timber  trees  and  their  uses,  the  wood  of  the  common  sycamore  is.  the  most 
▼aluable  of  all  woods  as  fuel,  both  for  the  quantity  of  heat  which  it  gives  out, 
and  the  time  that  it  continues  buming :  it  surpasses  the  beech,  in  these  respects, 
in  the  proportion  of  1757  to  1540.    Converted  into  charcoal,  it  is  superior  to 
the  beech  m  the  proportion  of  1647  to  1600.    The  leaves,  gathered  green  and 
dried,  form  an  excellent  forare  for  sheep  during  the  winter.    The  sap  has 
been  drawn  firom  the  trees  in  Germany,  and  various  experiments  made  with  it. 
At  first,  it  is  as  clear  as  water,  and  sweet ;  but,  after  it  has  run  from  the  tree 
for  some  time,  and  begins  to  run  slowly,  it  takes  a  whitish  colour,  and  becomes 
sweeter  and  of  a  thicker  consistence ;  though  this  thick  sap  is  found  to  contain 
less  sugar  than  that  which  comes  off*  first,  and  is  quite  clear.    From  a  tree  18  in. 
in  diameter,  from  which  the  sap  was  allowed  to  flow  for  five  days,  36  quarts 
were  obtained.    The  proportion  of  sugar  produced  by  the  top  varies.     Some- 
times  an  ounce  of  sugar  fromaquart  of  liquor  has  been  obtained ;  but,  generally, 
not  so  much.    The  variations  depend  on  the  age  of  the  tree,  the  vigour  of  its 
growth,  the  nature  of  the  soil,  the  temperature  of  the  season,  and  a  number  of 
other  circumstances  of  which  little  is  known.    In  Scotland,  Sir  Thomas  Dick 
Lauder  informs  us,  incisions  were  made  in  the  trunk  of  a  sycamore  tree  of 
45  years'  growth,  at  5ft.  from  the  ground,  in  the  beginning  of  March,  1816. 
'*  A  colourless  and  transparent  sap  flowed  fi^ly,  so  as  in  two  or  three  hours 
to  fiU  a  bottle  capable  orcontaining  1  Ib.  of  water.    Three  bottles  and  a  half 
were  coUected,  weighing,  in  all,  3  Ib.  4  oz.    The  sap  was  evaporated  by  the 
heat  of  a  fire,  and  gave  214  grains  of  a  product  in  colour  resembUng  raw  sugar, 
and  sweet  in  taste,  with  a  peculiar  flavour.    After  being  kept  fifteen  months, 
this  sugar  was  slightly  moist  on  the  sur&ce.    The  quantity  of  sap  employed  in 
the  evaporation  was  24,960  grains,  from  which  214  erains  of  sugar  were  ob- 
tained :  therefore,  116  parts  of  sap  yielded  one  part  of  sugar.   The  experiment 
was  made  at  Cannon  Park,  in  Stirlinffshire,  on  tne  7th  and  8th  of  March,  1816. 
(Lauder*s  Gilpin,  i.  p.  124.)    Dr.  Walker  states  that  the  sap  is  made  into  wine 
in  the  Westem  Highlands  of  Scotland. 

In  Britain,  the  uses  to  which  the  A.  Pseudo-PIdtanus  is  applied  are  much 
less  various  than  in  France  and  Germany.  The  species  is  a  very  umbrageous 
one,  from  its  numerous  branches,  and  numerous  and  laree  leaves;  and  henceit 
is  eligible  in  all  cases  where  trees  are  wanted  to  afibrd  &nse  shade:  it  may  be 
on  this  account  that  it  is  sometimes  seen  bounding  the  homesteads  of  a  farm, 
and  on  the  sunny  fiide  of  the  dairy  in  the  farm-yard.  It  is  used  in  joinery 
and  turaery,  and  cabinct-making ;  by  musical  instrument  makers ;  for  cider« 

G  G  2 


418  AR60RETUM    AND    FRUTICETUM.  PART  III. 

presses ;  and,  sometinies»  for  gun-stocks.  Formerly,  when  wooden  diahes  and 
spoons  were  more  used  than  they  are  at  present,  it  was  much  in  demand,  eape- 
cially  in  Scotland,  by  the  manufacturera  of  theae  artides. 

As  underwood,  the  sycamore  shoots  freely  from  the  stool  to  the  age  of  80 
or  100  years.  As  a  timber  tree,  it  is  moatadvantageoualy  cut  down  at  the  age 
of  80  years,  or  from  that  age  to  100.  In  Oermanv,  the  tree  which  ia  com- 
moniy  planted  along  with  it,  in  plantations  made  with  a  view  to  profit,  is  the 
beech.  As  an  omamental  tree,  it  produces  the  best  efiect ;  eitner  sicgly,  in 
groups  of  two  or  three,  placed  sufficiently  near  to  form  a  whole,  but  not  so  as 
to  touch  each  other ;  and  in  rows  or  avenues.  The  varieties  with  yaricgsted 
leaves  are  very  omamental  in  the  b^ginning  of  summer ;  but  thar  leaves  are 
almost  always  more  or  less  imperfect,  especially  on  the  edges,  and  fall  oBT 
much  sooner  in  the  autumn  than  those  of  the  spedes.  The  leaves  of  tfae  pur* 
ple  variety  are  not  liable  to  the  same  objection  as  those  of  the  varie^tted 
sorts. 

In  ScotUmd,  children  amuse  themselves  bv  cutting  openings  in  the  bark,  and 
upping  the  sap  that  flows  from  its  wounds  (Mag.  NtU,  Hiit^ ;  and  they  alao 
play  with  the  large  buds  which  are  found  on  the  points  of  tne  shoots,  whicfa 
they  call  cocks,  and  the  small  side-buds,  which  they  call  hens.  In  Bngfamd, 
children  suck  the  wings  of  the  growing  keys,  for  the  nke  of  obtaining  the  sweet 
ezudation  that  is  upon  them. 

Poetical  and  hutorical  AUusioni,  The  sycamore,  in  the  langua^e  of  flowen, 
si^nifies  curiosity,  because  it  was  supposed  to  be  "  the  tree  on  whtch  Zaccfaeos 
chmbed  to  see  Christ  pass  on  his  way  to  Jerusalem,  when  the  people  strewed 
leaves  and  branches  ot  palm  and  other  trees  in  his  way,  exchuming, '  Hosanna 
to  the  8on  of  David ! '  "  (Syl.  Flor.,  p.  221.)  The  tree  called  the  sycamore 
in  the  Bible,  however,  was  not  the  A^cer  Pseudo^Platanus,  but  the  l^css 
jSycomoms ;  though  the  supposition  that  the  first  was  the  sycaroore  of  tfae  Scrip- 
tures  induced  many  religious  persons,  in  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries, 
to  plant  it  near  their  houses  and  in  their  gardens.  Evelyn  mentions  tfais  prac- 
tice,  and  condemns  it ;  as  the  sycamore,  from  the  frequenc^  of  honey-<lew 
on  its  leaves,  is  a  yery  unwholesome  and  unsightly  tree.  It  is  mentioned  by 
Chaucer;  and  Cowper  says, — 


<( 


Nor  unnoticed  pass 


The  •ycamore,  capridout  in  attire ; 

Now  green,  now  tawny ;  and  ere  autunm  yet 

Hjm  cbanged  the  woodi,  in  icarlet  bonoun  bright** 

SoU  and  SUuation,  The  common  sycamore  will  grow  in  any  soil  not 
saturated  with  moisture ;  but  it  seems  to  prefer  one  that  is  dry  and  free,  ratfaer 
than  one  stifi^or  moist.  It  vdll  grow  in  exposed  situations,  and  especudly  on 
the  sea  coast,and  maintain  its  erect  position  against  the  sea  breeze  better  tfaaa 
roost  other  trees.  It  is  in  use  for  tlus  purpose  in  Scodand,  and  aiso  for  plant- 
ing  round  fium-houses  and  cottages  on  bleak  hills.  In  such  situations,  an 
instance  can  hardly  be  found  of  the  head  of  the  tree  leaning  more  to  one  side 
than  another.  Even  when  the  wind  blows  strongly  in  one  direction  for  nine 
months  in  the  year,  this  tree  maintains  its  perpendicularity  and  symmetrical 
form. 

Propagation  and  Culture.  This  species  is  invariably  propagated  by  seed;  and 
the  variegated-leaved  and  other  varieties  by  layers,  or  by  budding  or  grafting. 
It  will  also  propagate  freely  by  cuttings  of  the  roots.  The  seeds  may  etdier 
be  sown  iromediately  aftcr  they  are  gathered,  or  they  may  be  k^t  in  sand  till 
the  foUowin^  spring.  If  the  seeds  are  kept  dry,  and  unmix^  with  sand  or 
earth  till  spnng,  they  seldom  come  up  the  same  year,  and  sometimes  lose  their 
vegetative  properties  altogether. 

AccidenU  and  Diteates.  The  leaves  are  attacked  by  various  insects,and  tfae 
young  shoots  eaten  by  goats,  hares,  cattle,  horses,  and  muies.  In  a  suitable 
soil,  the  tree  is  attacked  by  few  diseases;  butat  great  elevations,  on  unsuitable 
soils,  and  especially  on  such  as  are  wet,  the  superabundance  of  sap  produces 
baemorrhage,  and,  according  to  M.  Weraeck,  dropsy.     In  both  these  cases,  the 


\  \ 


CHAP.  XXII.  ACERACEJE.      ^  CER.  419 

roots  8oon  l)ecome  spongy  and  rotten»  and  the  plant  becomes  a  prey  to  lichens 
and  fungiy  and  finally  dies.  The  cause  of  the  disease  beingthe  humidity  of  the 
soil,  it  can  only  be  prevented  by  plantin^  the  tree  on  soil  sufficiently  dry»  either 
naturally  or  by  drainage.  Two  parasitic  species  of  i^^ungus  are  found  upon 
the  leaves:  Xylomaacerinum  Pers.,  described  and&gaTedintheEiKyclopiEdia 
of  PlanUy  No.  16490.,  and  Erlneum  acerinum  Pert,y  described  and  figured 
in  the  EncycU>p€Bdia  qf  Plants,  No.  16593.  A  sweet  clammy  matter  exudes 
from  the  foliaee,  and  is  fed  upon  by  insects,  whose  excrements  tend  to  dis- 
colour  it ;  which  shows,  in  some  seasons,  considerable  discolouration  and  want 
of  cleanness  and  freshness,  that  may  be  referred  in  part  to  this  cause,  and  may 
be  in  part  referable  to  particles  of  dust  and  other  matter  floating  in  the  atmo- 
sphere,  and  falling  on  the  clammy  surface  of  the  foliage. 

Siatistics.  There  are  a  great  muiT  flne  spedmens  of  this  tree  in  diflferent  pairti  of  Europe ;  and,  «• 
It  is  a  welUknown  ipeciet,  we  sball  only  select  a  few,  as  in  otber  cases,  partly  to  show  tbe  rate  of 
growtb,  and  partly  to  sbow  the  magnitude  attained  relatiycly  to  time. 

A.  Fseido-FkUama  in  tke  Enttirons  qf  Lomdon.  At  Kew,  there  is  a  tree,  100  years  planted,  and 
74  ft  high,  tbe  trunk  5|  ft.  in  diameter,  and  the  diameter  of  tbe  head  60  ft}  at  Uouut  Orov^ 
Hampstead,  A.  P.  &lbo  ▼arlegiU,  69  ft.  high,  the  trunk  S  ft.10  in.  in  diameter,  aod  the  head  47  ft.  in 
diameter :  the  soil  a  sandy  loam,  and  the  situation  exposed. 

A.  Piekdo.Fidianus  Souih  qf  London.  In  Hampsbiie,  in  VilkSns^s  Nursery,  Isle  of  Wight,  10 
years  planted,  and  £5  ft.  high  i  at  Alresford,  81  years  plAnted,70  ft.  high,  the  trunk,  at  1  ft.  trom  the 
ground,  9  ft.  in  diameter :  in  uevonsbire,  at  Endsleigh  Cottage,  SS  vears  planted,  and  40  ft.  bigb ;  iii 
DoTseUhire,  at  Bridehead  Houscl  77  years  old,  and  40  ft.  higb  :  m  Kent,  at  Cobham  Hall,  96  ft.  high ; 
tbe  diameter  of  tbe  trunk,  at  1  ft.  firom  tbe  ground.  5  ft.  4  in. ;  the  contents  of  the  txee  in  timber, 
450  ft. ;  in  Somersctshire,  at  Brocklnr  Hall,  90  ft.  high,  and  tbe  diameter  of  tbe  trunk  S  ft.  10  in. 

A.  Paeitdo.FldtaMU$  Nortk  qf  London.  In  Berksbire,  at  Bear  IVood,  15  years  planted,  90  ft.  bigh ; 
in  Woroestershure,  at  Hadxor  Hous&  10  years  plaoted,  and  S8  feet  hlgn;  at  Hagley,  9  years  planted, 
and  17  ft.  bigh ;  in  Lancasbire,  at  Lancaater,  in  tfae  Friendi^  Burying  Ground.  several  fine  trees 
about  a  century  otd.  between  60  ft  and  70  ft.  bigb,  witb  trunka  from  S|  ft.  to  3  ft  In  diameter,  and 
heads  60ft.  to70ft  in  diameter ;  at  Latham  House,  40Tears  nlanted,  and  45  ft.  high;  at  Aldcliff 
Hall,  50  ft.  high,  diameter  of  the  trunk  40  ft,  and  of  the  head  60  ft. :  in  Northumberlaud,  at  Wool. 
aington,  55ft.  bigh,  tbe  diamcter  of  tbe  trunk  Sft.  4in.,  and  of  tbe  bead  50ft;  in  Sufibik,  at 
Finborough  Hall,  70  years  planted,  and70ft.  high ;  at  I4vermore,  A.  P.  variegita,  13  years  planted, 
21  ft.  high ;  in  Yortcshire,  at  Hackuess,  70  years  plantod.  and  74  ft.  high ;  at  Ghmston,  IS  years 

Slanted,  and  40  ft.  higb  ;  in  WarwiclLshire,  at  Coombe  Abbey,  A.  P.  Tariegkta,  60  yean  i^nted,  and 
3  ft.  high ;  in  Butlandsbire,  at  BelToir  Castle,  the  species  18  years  planted,  and  S4  ft.  bigb ;  in 
Hortfordsbire,  at  Cbeshunt,  A.  P.  ▼arieoita,  10  years  planted,  S8  ft.  blgh. 

A.  P$ekdo.Vidtanut  iu  Scottand.  In  Mid.Lothian,  at  Hopeton  House,  50  ft.  high,  tbe  trunk  4  ft. 
10  in.  In  diameter,  and  tbe  diameCer  of  the  ipaoe  cova«d  liy  tbe  brancbes  SOft. ;  at  Moredun  Park 
are  two  trees  50  ft.  high  an.l  70  ft  higb,  the  trunks  3  ft.  3  ia  and  4  ft  6  in.  in  diameter,  and  the 
,  heads  ftom  50  ft.  to  GO  ft.  in  diameter ;  at  Calder  House,  one  standing  on  tbe  pleasure.Kround 
'  on  the  road  from  tbe  house  to  tbe  cburch,  measured,  on  the  4tb  of  October,  1799,  17  ft.  7  in. 
in  girt.  and  at  the  ground  SOft  3  in.  Its  trunk  waa  18  ft.  high,  with  a  clear  bole,  after  wbich  it 
divided  into  five  great  arma.  Ita  brancbea  eztended  in  diameter  alwut  60  ft.  TbJa  tree  is 
known  to  bave  been  planted  before  tbe  Reformation ;  and  it  ia  aupposed  to  be  not  lesa  tban  300 
jem  old ;  yet  it  haa  the  appearance  of  belng  perfecUy  sound.  It  was  tbe  tree  to  which,  long  ago,  the 
iroo  jugs  (a  species  of  pillory)  werc  faaiened.  The  tree  came  gradually  to  grow  over  them ;  and  they 
have  now  been  completely  encloaed  in  ita  trunk  for  a  conaiderable  time.  At  the  place  where  they  are 
endoscd,  there  is  a  great  protuberance,  on  the  aoutb  aide  of  the  tree,  at  the  heigbt  of  becween  4  It 
and  5  ft.**  (Lauder'*  GUplm,  i.  S7S.)  At  Preaton  Hall,  there  ia  a  tree,  19  ft.  3  in.  in  circumferenoe,  at 
1  ft.  ftom  tbe  ground ;  at  Niddry  Blariacball,  one  wbich,  at  3  ft.  from  the  ground,  meaaurea  19  ft«  4  in. 
In  RenttewabTre,  tbere  ia  one  65  ft.  bigh,  diameter  of  the  trunk  5  ft.  S  in.,  and  of  the  head  80  ft.  i  at 
Biabopton,  one  60  ft.  bigh,  the  trunk  6|  ft.  in  diameter,  and  the  contenta  in  timber  7S0  ft.,  flgured  bv 
Stnitt  in  bia  S^oa  Britannkai  In  Eaat  Lothian,  at  Tynningham,  5S  ft.  high,  diamcter  of  thc  trunlc 
3  ft.  4  in.,  and  of  the  bead  96  ft. ;  in  Berwickabire,  at  Yester,  at  1  ft.  ftom  the  ground,  19  ft.  .in  cir. 
cumfereoce;  atNewbatUe  Abbey,  many  large  treeB,pIanted  before  the  Reftnrmation;  one  trfantcd 
before  tbe  year  1530;  at  Niabet,  65 ft.  high  in  1795  {.Lauder*»  Giipin.  voL  i.  p.  S7S.) ;  in  Ayrshlre,  at 
Domholm,  70  ft.  hi^ ;  at  Blair,  100  vears  planted,  70  ft.  higb :  at  Casailis.  tbe  diametcr  of  the  hcad 
84  ft.,  and  of  tbe  trunk  5ft. ;  tn  Clackmannanehire,  in  the  garden  of  the  DoHar  InstituUon,  IS  years 
planted,  and  S8  ft.  hlgh ;  in  Perthshire,  in  Mecsrs.  Dickaoo  and  TumbuIPs  Nursery,  Pertb,  84  years 
pianted,  57  ft.  high,  tne  diaroeter  of  the  trunk  S8  in^  and  of  the  head  30  ft. :  at  Taymoutb,  SOO  years 

flanted,  and  100  ft.  higb,  tbe  diameter  of  tbe  trunk  6  ft,,  and  of  tbe  bead  40  ft. ;  in  Sutherlandsbire,  at 
>unrobin  Caatle,  63  ft.  bij^,  diameter  of  the  trunk  S  ft.  5  in.,  and  of  tbe  bead  S7  ft. ;  another  trce 
ihere,  180  yeara  planted,  (Bft.  bigh,  and  tho  tnmk  3^  ft.  in  dlameter ;  in  Stirlingshire,  at  Airthrey 
Castle,  60  ft.  high,  tbe  diameter  of  the  anace  covered  hj  the  bead  66  ft. ;  at  CalTendar  Pailc,  70  ft, 
high,  the  diameter  of  the  tmnk  5  ft.,  and  of  the  bead  66  ft. ;  at  Sauchie,  89 ft.  high,  tbe  diameter  of 
the  trank  3  ft.  and  of  the  head  BOft 

A.  Psekdo.Tldtanui  in  Ireland.  In  DuUin,  at  theOIaanevin  Botanic  Garden,  85yeara  planted,  and 
24  ft.  high ;  at  Cypreaa  Grove,  45  ft.  high ;  in  Connaught,  at  Makree  Castle,  77  ft.  high,  diameter  of 
tbe  trunk  4  ft.,  and  of  the  head  68  ft. ;  in  Oalway,  at  Coole,  40  ft.  high,  the  diameter  of  the  Imnk 
14  in.,  and  of  the  head  38  ft. ;  in  Down,  at  CasUe  Ward,  134  years  planted,  and  64  ft.  higb,  thedidme. 
ter  of  the  trunk  3  ft.,  and  of  tbe  head  4S  ft. 

A.  PseUdo-Pldtonus  in  Foreign  Qmntries.     In  France,  in  the  Botanic  Garden  at  Toulon,  48 yean 

Slanted,  and  90  ft.  higb  ;  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Nantes,  60  ft.  high.  In  Hanover,  at  Schw6bber, 
[)  ft.  higb ;  in  Saxony,  at  Wfirlits,  65  years  plauted,  50  ft.  bigh  :  in  Austria,  in  thc  garden  of 
the  University  of  Vienna,  30  years  planted,  and  40  (t  high  ;  at  Laxenburg,  50  years  planted,  and 
33  ft  hlgh.  In  Prusaia,  in  the  Pfauen  Insel,  at  Potsdam,  40  years  Iplanted,  and  45  ft.  high.  lu 
Bavaria,  at  Munich,*  S6  years  planted,  and  15  ft.  high.  In  Switxerland,  at  Friburg,  is  a  tree  sup. 
posed  to  be  about  500  years  old,  tbe  trank  is  S6|  ft.  in  circumferenoe  at  1  ft.  from  the  ground.  In 
Swedcn,  at  Lund,  14  years  planted,  and  38  ft.  high. 

Commerdal  Statistics.    Price  of  plants,  in  the  London  nurserles,  seedfing» 

G  G  3 


430  ARBORETUM  AND  FRUTICETUM.       FART  III. 

lOs.  a  1000,  plants  6  ft.  high  2t.  each,  tbe  Yariegated  yarieties  is.  Sd,  eacli, 
the  purple-leayed  3f .  each.  At  Bollwyller,  80  cent6  a  plant,  and  the  yaiie- 
gatedvarieties  1  franc  20  cents  a  plant;  at  New  York,?. 

1  9.  A.  obtusaVuii  KU,    The  obtaserio6ed4taved  Maple. 

lienHfieatitm.    Kit  in  WilkL  Spec .  4.  p.  948. :  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  }i.  594. ;  Don*l  MUU  1  P-  MS. 
Sjfnonffme».     A.  neapoUtiknum  Tenitrei  A.  hybridum,  in  the  Lond.  Hort.  Soc  Gaid.  in  16SI ;  tke 

Ne^ioliUin  Maple. 
Engraomg».     l>att  Arcb.,  I.  No.  14  ;  our  fig.  lS4._in  pi  450, 451. ;  and  the  plate  of  tbis  ^eciet  in 

our  Seoond  Volume 

Spec.  Char.f  ^c.  Leaves  cordate,  roundish,  5-Iobed;  lobes  bluntish  (or 
pointed'),  repan^  toothed,  velvety  beneath.  Coryrabs  pendulous.  Pe- 
dicles  nairy.  Iruit  rather  hairy,  with  the  wings  somewhat  diverg^. 
(DotCt  MUl.f  i.  p.  649.)  The  flowers  are  pendulous,  pale,  and  few  in  the 
panicle.  A  large  tree,  with  the  general  habit  of  A.  Pseudo-Flatanus,  but 
apparently  of  more  vigorous  growth ;  a  natiVe  of  Hungary,  Croatia,  and 
many  parts  of  Italy ;  and  introduced  into  England  in  1825.  *'  On  all  the 
hiiis  and  lower  mountdns  of  the  kingdom  of  Naples,  in  Camaldoni,  Cas- 
teilamare,  and  the  Abruzzi,  it  is  found  abundantly,  growing,  usually,  to  the 
height  of  40  ft.  It  is  extreroely  striking,  with  its  reddbh  purple  branches, 
in  the  wood  of  Lucania,  between  Rotonda  and  Rubia;  and,  in  the  Basi- 
licate,  and  Calabria,  it  is  said,  by  Tenore,  to  acquire  colossal  dimensions. 
It  is  certainly  very  singular  that  so  fine  a  tree  as  this,  occupying  so  large  a 
tract  of  couutry  firequently  visited  by  English  tourists,  should  be  almost 
unknown  in  this  country ;  and  yet,  although  it  is  perfectly  hardy,  and  vefy 
easily  multiplied,  it  is  scarcely  ever  met  with  in  any  but  botanical  collec- 
tions."  (Pen.  Cyc.,  vol.  i.  p.  77.)  There  is  a  noble  specimen  of  this  tree  in 
the  garden  of  the  London  Horticultural  Society  at  Chiswick;  whicfa, 
though  only  10  or  12  years  planted,  in  1835  had  attained  the  heigfat  of 
26  ft.,  with  a  trunk  5^  in.  in  diameter,  as  shown  in  our  plate  in  Yol.  IL 

2  10.  A.  BARBA^TUM  Michx,    The  bearded-cofyjrtft/  Maple. 

Uent^fieaaim.    Michx.  FL  Bor.  Amer.,  1.  p.  S5S. ;  Punh,  FL  Amer.  Sept,  1.  p.  967. ;    Dec.  IM., 

1.  p.  595. ;  Don*s  MilL,  t  p.  649. 
J^noi^fmes.    A.  caroliniinum  Bolt. ;  A.  trilolAtum,  in  the  London  Hort  Soc  Gard.  in  18SS. 
JBi^ravtng».    A  leaf  is  ihown  in  Pen.  Cyc,  yoL  1.  p.  76. ;  and  several  in  our Jlg.  1S5.  in  p.  4eSSL 

Spec.  Char.y  ^c.  Leaves  heart-shaped,  3-Iobed,  nearly  equally  serrated, 
nearly  smooth  beneath.  Clusters  sessile.  The  stalks  of  the  female  fiowen 
simple,  of  the  male  flowers  branched.  Calyx  bearded  internaliy.  Kejs 
smooth,  diverging  but  little.  (Pen.  Cyc.)  This  species,  according  to 
Pursh,  inhabits  North  America,  between  New  Jersey  and  Carolina,  in  deep 
pine  and  cedar  swamps.  It  was  found  on  the  west  side  of  the  Rocky 
Mountttins,  about  the  sources  of  the  Columbia,  by  Douglas;  but  Dr. 
Hooker  saj^s  the  specimens  sent  home  by  him  are  too  young  to  enable  hlm  to 
form  an  opinion  as  to  the  correctness  of  the  name.  There  are  two  plaiits 
of  this  species,  under  the  name  of  A.  trilobatum,  in  the  garden  of  the  hath 
don  Horticultural  Society,  where  they  form  low  trees,  or  bushes,  about 
lOft.  hkh.  In  its  native  country,  the  tree  is  said  to  grow  to  the  height  of 
20  ft.  The  plants  named  A.  barbatum,  in  th^  London  Horticultural  So- 
ciety's  Oarden,  and  in  Messrs.  Loddiges's  arboretum,  and  in  some  of  tfae 
nurseries  in  1835,  seem  to  be  A.  ^latandides.  The  leaves,  and  the  geoend 
appearance  of  the  plant,  are  those  of  A.  Psei^do-PIAtanus,  diminisbed,  in 
all  its  parts,  to  one  third  of  its  usual  size.  Thb  species  was  introduced  in 
1812 ;  and  plants  of  it,  imder  the  name  of  A.  trilobatum,  may  be  obtained 
in  some  of  tne  nurseries. 

D.  Leaves  5,  rarely  l-lohed. 

1t  1 1 .  i^.  0'PALUS  Dec.     The  Opal,  or  lialian,  Maple. 

IdmHfieaHtm.    Ait  Hort  Kew.,  &  p.  4S6. ;  Dec  Prod.,  1.  p.  594 ;  Don's  MilL,  1.  p.  649. 
Synoi^mes.     A.  CKpalus  Lin.^  MUl.t  and  other  authors ;  A.  rotundiflrfium  Lam.  Diet.,  S.  p.  38SL  ;  A. 
■   itlUicum  Lantk.  Ae.t  Na  8. ;   A.  villbsum  Pres. ;  l*£'rikble  Opale,  E  rable  &  Feuillea  iwdes,  or 
E^rablc  d'lU!le,  Fr. 


CHAP.XXII.  ACEHXCEM.      ^  CER.  421 

Deriwuiom,  The  ipedflcappclUtioD  of  (ypaliu  b«  been  giveii  to  thit  tpccSei,  prokably  flrom  tbe  tbick 

ofwl-Hke  aspect  of  the  leavet. 
SmgnntuiM.    BaudrU.  Tnit^,  ftc,  yol.  5.  pk.  13. ;  oarjlg.  19S.  in  pi  45S>;  and  Uie  plate  of  thls  spedca 

in  our  Seoond  Volume. 

t^fec.  Char.,  Spc,  Leaves  more  or  less  heart-shaped,  roundish,  5-lobed,  smooth 
beneath;  the  lobes  generally  obtuse,  and  coarsely  serrated.  Flowers 
tn  drooping  corymbs.  Keys  smooth.  {Pen,  Cyc)  A  tree,  a  native  of 
Corsica ;  from  which  country  it  was  brought  to  Paris  by  M.  Richard,  and 
thence  to  Enghmd,  in  1752.  It  is  described  by  Baudilhirt  as  a  branchy 
tufted  tree,  covered  with  smooth  leaves,  somewhat  coriaceous,  roundish, 
indented,  with  five  blunt  lobes,  deep  green  on  the  upper  surface,  and  some- 
what  glaucous  undemeath,  with  iong  red  petioles.  Its  flowers  are  whitish, 
in  short  racemes ;  and  the  small  fruks,  or  keys,  which  succeed  them,  are 
almost  round.  It  found  in  forests  and  on  mountains  in  Corsica,  and  in 
Italy ;  where,  from  the  denseness  of  its  sbade,  it  is  sometimes  planted  by 
road  sides,  and  in  gardens  near  houses.  The  red  colour  of  the  petioles,  of 
the  leaves,  of  the  fruits,  and  even  the  red  tinge  of  the  leaves  themseives, 
more  especially  in  autumn,  give  it  rather  a  morbid  appearance.  It  pushes 
later  in  the  spring  than  most  of  the  other  species.  The  wood  is  veined, 
and  very  close :  in  Italy,  it  is  used  for  gun-stocks ;  and  the  roots,  especially 
of  those  trees  which  have  been  often  cut  down,  are  very  much  sought  after 
on  account  of  their  hardness,  and  their  curious  knots  and  blotches,  which 
render  them  suitable  for  raaking  snufi-boxes,  and  for  inlaid  work. 

Variety.  A.  coridceumy  in  the  arboretum  of  the  Messrs.  Loddiges,  seems  to 
be  a  variety  of  this  species ;  but  A,  opuiifolium,  No.  14,  as  described  by 
Baudrillart,  seems  quite  dbtinct  from  it. 

Siadttfc».  There  i«  a  plant  of  this  species  in  the  garden  of  the  London  Hortlcultural  Society, 
which  answers  perfiectly  to  II  Baudrillarfs  description.  Tbc  largett  tree  in  the  ncighbourbood  of 
London,  bearing  tbe  name  of  A  (ypalus,  is  at  Fulnam  Palace :  where,  in  25  years,  it  has  attaincd  the 
height  of  35ft. ;  in  Susaez,  at  Langbam  Park,  9  years  planted,  it  is  SO  ft  high  ;  in  Staflbrdihire,  at 
TrenUiam,  IS  years  planted,  it  is  7  ft.  high ;  in  Yorluhire,  at  Griroston,  12  years  planted,  21  ft.  high  : 
in  Scotland,  in  the  ^rdcn  of  the  Caledonian  Horticultural  Society,  Etiinburgh,  8  years  planted,  und 
19  ft.  high ;  at  Hopeton  House,  18  yeara  planted,  and  18  ft.  high  ;  in  Argyllshire,  ai  Toward  Cnstle, 
there ii a  tree, which  issaid  to l>e considercd  A^cet  Opalus  by  Dr.  Hooker,  which  is  no  less than  50 ft. 
high,  and  girts  4ft.  at  1  ft.  ftom.the  ground.  In  France,  in  the  Jardin  des  Planten,  30  years 
plantcd,  and  34  ft.  high :  in  tbe  Botanic  tiarden  at  Touion,  40  years  planted,  and^  ft.  high.  In  Bel. 
gium.  in  the  Botanic  Garden  at  Ghent,  13  ft.  hijeh.  In  Hanover,  at  Schwobbcr,  80  ft.  high  (most 
probably  someotber  tpecies,  ?  ji.  c^usktum);  in  Saxony,  at  WorLtx,  23  ft.  high.  In  Austria,  in 
Bo8enthal*s  Munery,  at  Vienna,  IR  years  planied,  and  12  ft.  high. 

CoTnmerdai  StatitHci,  Price,  in  London,  from  \t,  to  U,  6d,  a  plant ;  and  at 
Boilwyller,  1  franc. 

t  12.  A.  OPULiFO^LiuM  Viil,    The  Guelder-Rose-Ieaved  Maple. 

IdeniffieattoH,    VilL  Daupb.,  4w  p.  SOfi. ;  Don*t  MilL,  1.  p.  619. 

Sgnonifmea.    A.  hispinicum  Potar.  Aet.  7V7tt/.,3L  p.  305. ;    A,  v§mum  Reyn. ;  A.  mont&nura  C.  Bau^ 

kimt  Pim..  431. ;   ITrable  durct,  or  £'rabie  ft  Feuillcs   d'Obier,   and  Ayart  in  Dauphin^,  Fir. ; 

Schneeboil-blattriger  Abom,  Ger. 
Engravimg.    Ttatt  Arcfa.,  L  No.  13. ;  and  tbe  plate  of  this  speclea,  in  our  Seoond  Volume. 

i^ec,  Char.f  S^c.  Leaves  cordate,  roundish,  5-lobed.  Lobes  obtuse,  bluntly 
and  coarsely  toothed.  Corymbs  almost  sessile.  Ovaries  and  fruit  smooth, 
with  win^  rather  diverging.  (2)o7i*«  Jlft//.,  i.  p.  649.)  Accordine  to  Dr. 
Lindley,  in  the  Pen.  Cyc.y  diis  kind  is  the  sanie  as  A.  O^palus ;  Dut,  ac- 
cording  to  Baudrillart,  it  is  quite  distinct.  Its  height,  the  latter  says,  is 
from  20  ft.  to  25  ft.  or  30  ft.  It  grows  naturally  in  the  French  AJps,  and 
on  the  Pyrenees.  Its  bark  is  grey ;  its  leaves  have  5  lobes,  somewhat 
rounded,  a  little  toothed»  and  greener  above  than  below.  It  flowers  are 
in  drooping  racemes ;  its  fruits  are  swelled  out,  and  their  wings  spreading ; 
so  mucn  so  as  to  form  almost  a  stndght  line,  like  those  of  A.  ^jlatanoides. 
It  is  common  on  the  rocks  of  Mount  Jura ;  and  is  considered  preferable  to  all 
the  other  maples  for  its  wood,  which  is  hard  and  compact,  without  sap-wood, 
not  easily  sput,  and  so  homogeneous  in  its  texture,  that  it  is  almost  impossible 
to  dLstinguish  in  it  the  annual  layers.  It  takes  the  fincst  polish ;  it  is  white, 
lightly  shaded  with  lemon-colour,  sometimes  exhibiting  flashes  or  shades  of 
red,  but  not  red  veins.  Completely  dried,  it  weighs  5:2  Ib.  11  oz.thecubicfoot. 
In  Bugly  it  is  used  by  wheelwrights,  and  makes  exceilent  naves  to  whecls. 

0  0  4 


422  ARBORSTUH    AMD    PRUTICETDM.  PARTII1. 

"  H,'  Blarstnj',  iaapoaoT  a'  foreMi  in  tbe  defMrtmeat  ol  Wtnxat  Jnn, 
«ent,  in  1807,  to  the  AdminUtratioD  of  Foresta  ia  P«ris,  a  spednMo  of 
this  wood,  which  JuBtified  all  that  had  bBen  said  of  tbe  fineness  imd  homo- 
KDeousneat  of  its  grain.  He  also  Bent  seeda,  part  ot  whicfa  came  up  ik 
fint  jeaz,  and  the  remaiDder  the  year  foUowing.  Tbe  pLants  have  nade 
tolerable  progreas ;  but  it  remiiiis  to  be  kDOwn,  whether,  in  feitile  scnl,  Ae 
tree  will  preserTe  the  nUuable  qualit;  of  its  wood."  (Thaii,  4^.,  i.  p.  i1.) 
The  planta  have  been  distributed  amoDg  tbe  diKrent  KOTo^ment  gardoo 
of  France ;  aud  parttcularly  thoee  of  VefBailles,  under  the  dire^ian  aC 
M.  BoM.  At  Bollwf  ller,  tbere  are  plants  of  tbis  species  which,  it  ii  nidi 
cau  be  fiimished  of  coDsiderBble  sixe,;  and  they  are  dedgnated  in  the  CtU- 
lomie,  "^cer  opulifoUum,  dod  A.  Qpelus;"  price  1  fraBC  50  centi. 
l%ere  was  a  tree  iD  the  gardeD  of  tfae  LoDdoD  Horticultural  Sode^,  in 
183A,  wbidi  difeed  somewlut  &om  A.  (Xpalus,  and  seoned  to  ua  inUi- 
mediate  betwaeD  that  Bpecies  and  A.  barbatum,  or,  as  it  wm  tfaen  maifad, 
in  1835,  A.  trilolAtum ;  but,  whether  it  was  the  A.  opuliJoliuni  of  VHta 
and  Baudrillart,  we  ue  unable  to  aay. 

t  13.  A.  cibcina'tui»  Ptirih.     The  roundJKotinf  M^le. 

M^MeaMKL    Piinkn.AJn(r.St|it,L  p.KI.1  DccI'nd.,Lp.595.j  Saa^iMia,  I.p-SL 

Ei^rarimg.    Hoot.  ABHt.,L3ai  uvleur  j^.  llt,iDdj^.  1«.  io  plk. 

Spee.  Char.,   ^c.     Leaves  orbicular,  rather   cordate   at   the   base,  T-lobed, 

imooth  on  both  surfeces ;  lobes  acutely  toothed ;  nerves  aud  veiiis  haii7  u 

thdr  ori^R.  {ntm't  MW.,  i.p.&Sl.)      A  tree  from  20 ft.  to  40 ft.  fugli- 

BraocheB  sl  eoder,  pendulous,  ond  crooLed ;  ofiai 

taking  root,  in  the  maQner  of  tbose  of  maiiy 

species  of  .Hcus.     Bark  smooth,  green  «hai 

^  vouDg,  wbite  wben  fidly  grown.      Leaf  tlie 

>    lenMh  of  the  Bnger,  upon  rather  s  shoit  ht^ 

^  atau,  membrauaceous,  heart-shaped,  witb  7— 9- 

^  lobes,  and  7 — ff-nerves,  Emooth  above,  eicept 

[*  hairs  in   die  axila  of  tbe  nerves ;   downj  be- 

.    neatb,  and  in  the  axils  of  the  nerves  woollj: 

lobes  ovate,  acute,  and  acutdj;  serrated ;  tii* 

sinuses  cu.-ute;  the  uerves  radiate  froin  the  tip 

of  tbe  petiole,  and  one  extenda  to  the  t^  « 

each   lofae.     Flowers  (produced  in  April  u)d 

May)  of  a  middling  sixe,  in  nodding  corjnils, 

that  are  on  Iom  peduncles.  {Hih3i.  K  Bai. 

Amer.')     This  is  a  very  marked  and   beaudlulspeciea;  distinguiahable,  al 

sight,  bj  the  regular  form  of  its  leavea,  and  pale  reddish  greeu  colour. 

Geograpliy.     On'the  great  rapids  of  Columbia  Biver.  (Leiea,  in  Pwrdi'i 

Fl.  Jm.  Sept.)     Comraon  along  the  north^weat  coast  of  Noith  America,  bb- 

tween  lat.  43*  and  49°,  (Douglat ;   S.  ScouleT.)     A.  cirdn^tum,  like  J.  n»- 

erophJULim,  ia  excluaively  coi^ed  to  the  wooay  mouutainoua  counDy  tb*t 

skirts  the  shorea ;  and  there,  Hmong  tbe  pine  forests,  it  forms  almost  kapeDt- 

tnrtile  thickets.  (Douglat,  ia  Hooi.Fl.  Bor.  Amer.,vo\.i.p.  113.) 

Prvperliei  ana  Uiei.  Tbe  wood  is  fine,  white,  and  clos&frBined,  V0T 
tough,  and  Buscq>tible  of  &  good  polish.  From  the  slender  branches  tbe 
native  tribes  make  the  hoopa  of  their  scoop-nets,  which  thef  em[dof  ior 
taking  tfae  salmon  at  the  r^ids,  and  in  the  contracted  parts  of  tbe  river. 

Suiaua.  Tlwn  !•  ■  plut  of  thii  •iiKls,  Id  tlie  LandDB  HDrliailtural  5acleli't  (Hrdai,  ibnil  iH- 
biftai  w>ilD«UMMn.LodiUcet'ialiDnltbeHnHtael(bl.  Id  Bnkihlni,i>t)llsti  acR^tliinl>> 
tne  whkh  bu  Uoeuiiied  ud  ripcDed  leedK 

■  14.  A.  PALMA^TUH  Tiutib.    The  palmate-JratmJ  Haple. 

Idinli/leatiim.    TliuDb.  F1.  Ju,  p  161. ;  Dec  Pnid,  I.  p,  SsS.  i  Datt  HiU..  1.  p.Bia 

£iWni*V.    Tntt.  Arcfa,,  L  Ko,  17, ;  iBd  our^.  UB.lnp.4S5. 

^iec.  Ckar.,  ^c.  Leaves  smooth,  palmately  divided  into  5 — 7-Iobea  befoo^ 
the  midtUe;  lobea  acuminated,  ODJong,  serrated.  Umbels  5 — 7-flowtfe^ 
(A>n'f  MUI.,  i.  p.  650.)      A  native  of  Japan,  and  introduced  m  ISSi 


r 


CHAP.  XXII. 


^CERA  CEiE,      A  CER. 


423 


Brancbea  anid  corolia  purple.  Fruit  wooll^.  There  are  plants  of  thisspe- 
cies  in  the  garden  of  the  London  Horticultural  Sodety,  the  leaves  of 
which,  as  will  be  seen  by  our^.  128.,  are  strikingly  distinct.  The  plants 
wpear  to  be  rather  tender,  and  we  would  recommend  them  to  be  tried»  in 
the  first  instanoe,  against  a  wall. 

t  15.  A.  erioca'rpum  Michx.    The  hairy-fhiited,  or  white^  Maple. 

Ident^fieaiUm.    Mkhx.  Fl.  Amer.  Bor.  S.  p.  Sia  \  Doii*i  Bfill.,  1.  p.  65a 

Sifmmffmet.  A.  daayG&rpum  Wmd.  fyec.,  4.  p.  96S. )  jt.  tomenfibium  Hori.  Par. ;  A.  gla6curo 
Martk.  i  A.  Tixginiiuium  DnA. ;  A.  rbbrum  Wagenh.i  whit&  or  wft,  Maple,  United  Stoiet}  Sir 
Charles  Wager'1  Maple :  E/rable  k  Frutta  coConneux,  or  E^rable  bianc,  IV. ;  rauher  Ahom.  Ger. 

Engrmiag.  Deat  Ann.  Miu.,  7.  t.  25. ;  Tratt.  Arcb.,  1.  Mo.  I. ;  oar>^.  1S9.  in  p.  456. ;  and  the'plate 
of  thia  speciei  in  our  Second  Volum& 

Spec,  Char.f  ^c,  Leaves  truncate  at  the  base,  smooth  and  glaucous  beneath, 
palmately  5-lobed,  with  blunt  recesses,  and  unequally  and  deeply  toothed 
lobes.  rlowers  conglomerate,  on  short  pedicels,  apetalous,  pentandrous. 
Ovaries  downy.  (Don^s  3fUl.,  i.  p.650.)  A  larce  tree,  with  pale  greenish 
yellow  seeds,  ana  flowers  tingecf  with  pale  pinlc.  They  are  proouced  in 
April  and  May ;  and  seeds  are  ripened  by  midsummer,  from  which  plants 
may  be  raised  the  same  year.     Litroduced  by  Sir  Charles  Wager,  in  1725. 

Descrq)tion,  The  trunk  of  the  white  maple  is  low,  and  divides  itself  into 
a  great  number  of  limbs,  so  divergent,  that  Iffichaux  says  they  form  a  head 
more  spacious,  in  proportion  to  the  size  of  the  trunk,  tnan  that  of  any  other 
tree  with  which  he  is  acquainted.  The  tree  blooms  earlv  in  the  spring :  its 
flowers  are  smail  and  sessile,  with  a  downy  ovarium.  Tne  fruit  is  larger  tfaan 
that  of  any  other  spedes  which  grows  east  of  the  Mississippi.  It  consists  of 
two  capsules  joined  at  the  base,  each  of  which  encloses  one  roundish  seed, 
and  is  terminated  by  a  large,  membranous,  falciform  wing.  Li  Pennsvlvania, 
it  is  ripe  about  the  Ist  of  May  •  and  a  month  earlier  on  the  Savannah  river, 
and  in  G^rgia.  At  this  penod  the  leaves,  which  have  attained  half  their 
size,  are  very  downy  undemeath  :  a  month  later,  when  fully  grown,  they  are 
perfectly  smooth.  They  are  opposite,  and  supported  by  long  petioles ;  they 
are  divided  by  deep  sinuses  into  4  lobes,  are  toothed  on  the  edges,  of  a  bright 

green  on  the  upper  surface,  and  of  a  beautiful  white  beneath.  The  foliage, 
owever,  is  scattered,  and  leaves  an  open  thoroughfare  to  the  sunbeams. 
"  The  young  leaves,  and  young  germs,  are  very  downy ;  but  the  old  leaves, 
and  perfect  fruit,  are  glabrous."  (Hooky  Fl,  Amer.,  p.  1 14.)  The  wood  of 
this  maple  is  very  white,  and  of  a  fine  grain ;  but  it  is  softer  and  lighter  than 
that  of  the  other  species  in  the  United  btates,  and,  from  its  want  of  strength 
and  durability,  is  little  used.  {Michauxy  p.  215.)  In  the  United  States,  as 
well  as  in  England,  this  species  is  often  confounded  with  .^cer  rubrum, 
which,  in  the  leaves,  it  nearly  resembles ;  but  it  differs  in  its  inflated  woolly 
fruit,  expressed  in  the  terms  erioc&rpum  and  dasyc4rpum,  and  in  its  flowers, 
which  are  produced  in  small  compact  axillary  groups^  and  are  almost,  or 
quite,  sessife;  whOe  those  of  A,  rubrum  are  produced  m  axillarv  groupson 
pedundes  of  irregular  length  (the  shortest  being  about  1  in.,  anci  the  longest 
about  2  in.),  and  are  succeeded  by  smooth  compressed  fruits. 

Geography,  A,  erioc&rpum,  in  the  Atlantic  parts  of  the  United  States, 
commences  on  the-banks  of  Sandy  River,  in  the  district  of  Maine;  andthose 
of  the  Connecticut,  near  Windsor,  in  Vermont,  are  its  most  northem  points. 
But,  like  many  other  trees,  it  is  pinched  by  the  rigorous  winters  of  this  lati- 
tude,  and  never  reaches  the  size  which  it  attains  a  few  degrees  farther  south. 
It  is  found  on  the  banks  of  all  the  rivers  which  flow  from  the  mountains  to 
the  ocean;  though  it  is  less  common  along  the  streams  which  water'the 
southern  parts  of  the  Carolinas  and  of  Georgia.  In  no  part  of  the  United 
States  is  it  more  multiplied  than  in  the  westem  countrv ;  and  nowhere  is  its 
vegetation  more  luxuriant  than  on  the  banks  of  the  Ohio,  and  of  the  great 
rivers  which  empty  themsdves  into  it.  There  sometimes  alone,  and  some* 
times  mineled  with  the  willow,  which  is  found  along  ali  these  waters,  it  con- 
tributes  smgularly,  by  its  maffnificent  foliage,  to  the  embdlishment  of  the 
scene.    The  brilUant  white  of  the  leaves  beneath  forms  a  striking  contrast 


424  ARBORETUM  AND  FRUTICETUM.        PART  III. 

with  the  bright  green  above;  and  the  alternate  reflectxm  of  the  two  surftces 
in  the  water  heightena  tbe  beaaty  of  this  wonderful  moving  mirroryandaids  in 
forming  an  enchanting  picture ;  '*  which/*  says  **  Michaux»  during  my  loog  exciir- 
sions  in  a  canoe  in  these  regions  of  solitude  and  silence,  I  contanplated  whli 
unwearied  admiration.  Beginning  at  Pittsbui^,  and  e?en  some  milea  above 
the  junction  of  the  Alleghany  and  Monongahela  rivers,  white  maples,  with 
trunks  12fb.  or  15ft.  in  circumference,  are  continually  to  be  met  with  at 
shortdistances."  (Afic*x,  p.2l3,  214.) 

Hutory.  'J'his  tree  was  introduced  by  Sir  Charles  Wager,  in  1725,  and 
has  since  been  in  general  cultivation.  It  was  at  first  supposed  to  be  a  variety 
of  A.  rubrum ;  and,  as  such,  is  mentioned  in  Martyn's  Miller.  In  the  first 
edition  of  Du  Hamel,  the  two  sorts  are  described  as  distinct  varieties ;  and 
their  specific  distinctions  were  aflerwards  pointed  out  by  Desfontain»,  in  the 
Ann.  du  Mut.  tTHist.  Nat.  de  Paris,  voL  vii.  p.412.;  the  principal  distinction 
consbting  in  the  fruit  of  A.  erioc^pum  being  woolly,  and  that  of  A.  rubnun 
being  smooth.  Both  species  are  now  in  very  general  cultivation,  througfaout 
Europe,  as  ornamental  trees. 

Properties  and  Uses.  In  America,  wooden  bowls  are  soraetimes  made  of 
the  wood  of  this  species,  when  that  of  the  tulip  tree  cannot  be  procured. 
At  Pittsburg,  and  in  the  neighbouring  towns,  it  is  used,  in  cabinet-making, 
instead  of  hoUy,  and  for  inlaying  furniture  made  of  mahogany,  cherry  tree, 
and  walnut ;  though  it  is  not  exactly  suitabie  for  this  purpose,  as  it  soon 
changes  coleur.  Tlie  hatters  of  Pittsburg  prefer  the  charcoal  of  this  wood 
to  every  other  for  heating  their  boilers,  as  it  affbrds  a  more  uniform  and  du- 
rable^eat  than  any  other.  Sugar  is  made  from  this  species  in  districts  where 
the  tree  abounds,  but  the  produce  is  notabovebalf  thatobtained  firom  the  sap 
of  the  sugar  maple.  The  sap  is  in  motion  very  early  in  this  spedes,  beginning 
to  ascend  about  the  I5th  of  January ;  so  that,  when  sugar  is  madefirom  it,  the 
work  of  extracting  it  is  sooner  completed.  The  cellular  integument  rapidly 
produces  a  black  precipitate  with  sulphate  of  iron.  (Michaux.)  In  Europe, 
this  tree  is  chiefly  planted  for  ornaoiental  purposes,  for  which  it  b  admiraUy 
adapted  by  the  rapidity  of  its  growth,  the  gracefiil  divergent  direction  of  its 
branches,  the  beauty  of  its  leaves,  and  the  profusion  of  its  eariy  flowers. 
In  mild  seasons,  such  as  the  present  spring  of  1836,  these  flowers  begin  to 
burst  from  their  buds  in  the  first  week  m  January ;  and  they  are  often  fully 
expanded  by  the  end  of  February  or  beginning  of  March. 

Soil,  Situathn,  PropagaHon,  Sfc.  A.  eriodirpum  requires  a  deep  fi^ee  soiif 
and  more  moisture  than  most  of  the  other  species.  Though  it  will  not  grow 
in  swamps,  yet  it  attains  its  greatest  dimensions  on  the  alluvial  banks  of 
rivcrs  whidi  are  occasionally  inundated.  It  ripens  its  seeds,  both  in  Amenca 
and  Britain,  by  midsummer,  or  earlier ;  and,  if  these  are  immediately  sowd, 
they  come  up,  and  produce  plants  which  are  8  in.  or  10  in.  higb,  by  the  suc- 
ceeding  autumn. 

Statistics,  The  largect  tree  in  the  nelghbourhood  of  London  is  at  Kew.  wherefin  93  jwn^  H  bai 
atUined  the  helght  of  5ilft. ;  in  SUiRnrdahire,  at  Trentham.  it  i«  aito  50  fL  nigh.  Price  of  plaikU^  ia 
London,  1«.  6d.  eacb ;  at  BoUwyller,  1  Aranc  ;  at  New  York,  S5  ceDta,  and  seeda  1  doUar  per  quart. 

^  16.  A.  RU^BRUM  L.     The  red^Jlowering,  or  scarlet,  Maple. 

IdeniifleaiUm.    Lin.  Spec.  149&  \  Hayne  Dend.,  pi  Sia  ;  Dec  Prod..  1.  p.  5S5. j  Don*s  Mill.,  L  p.  GSa 
SynoHifmes.     A.  ▼irginUknum  Herm,  Par.^  t.  1.,  MiU.  liL,  1 8.  £1  -k,  Trew.  SeL,  t  86,  86. ;  J.  ooc 

c(neum.^i/. j  Mft  Uaple,  Swamp  Maple,  red  Maple ;  £'rable  rouge,  Fr. ;  rotfaer  Anom,  Ger. 
Emgravimgs.    Michz.  Arb..  S.  t  14w ;  Des£  Ann.  Mua.,  7.  p.  413.  1 25. ;  Tratt  Arch.,  1.  Na  SL ; 

&hmidt  Arbi,  1. 1.  6. ;  Kraufe,  1 119. ;  our^.  IdO.  in  p.  457. ;  and  tbe  plate  of  the  trce  Sa  eor 

Second  Volume. 

Spec.  Char.,  S^c,  Leaves  cordate  at  the  base,  glaucous  beneath,  deeply  and 
unequally  toothed,  palmately  5-lobed,  with  acute  recesses.  Flowers  cofr* 
giomerate,  5-petaled,  pentandrous.  Ovaries  smooth.  (^DoiCs  Mili^  u 
p.  650.)  A  tree  of  the  middle  size,  from  North  America  in  1656,  remark- 
able  for  its  red  flowers,  which  are  produced  in  April  and  May. 

Varieties. 

S  A«  r.  2  cocctneum  and  It  A.  r.  3  iniermedium  are  varieties  of  this  spedes. 


\  X 


CHAP.  XXII.  ^CERA  CEiE.      A  CER.  425 

differing  so  very  little  from  it  as  hardly  to  be  worth  cultivation  as 
distinct.  The  leaves  of  A,  r.  coccfneum  are  somewhat  redder  in 
spring,  when  they  expand,  than  tbose  of  A.  ri^brum. 

Descr^tion,  In  America,'  the  red-flowering  maple,  Michaux  observes,  is 
the  earliest  tree,  the  bloom  of  which  announcesthe  retum  of  spring;  it  is  in 
flower,  near  New  York,from  the  lOth  to  the  15th  of  April.  The  biossoms,  which 
are  of  a  beautiful  purplish  or  deep  red,  unfold  more  than  a  fortnight  before 
the  leaves.  They  are  aggregate,  and  situated  at  the  extremity  of  the  branches. 
The  fruit  is  suspended  by  long  flexible  peduncles,  and  is  of  the  same  hue  with 
the  flowers ;  though  it  varies  in  size  and  in  the  intensity  of  its  colourine, 
according  to  the  exposure  and  dampuess  of  the  soil.  The  keys  and  the  seeos 
are  one  half  smaller  than  those  o£A»  eriocarpum,  and  they  ripen  sooner.  The 
leaves  are  also  smaller  than  those  of  that  species ;  but,  in  most  other  respects, 
they  resemble  them.  They  are  glaucous  and  whitish  underneath ;  and  are 
palmated,  or  divided  into  3  or  4  acuminate  lobes,  irregularly  toothed.  The 
extremities  of  this  tree,  which  are  formed  by  numerous  twigs  united  at  the 
base,  have  a  remarkable  appearance  when  garnished  with  flowers  and  seeds  of 
a  deep  red,  before  vegetation  has  begun  gencrally  to  revive.  Before  the  red- 
flowering  maple  exceeds  25  fl.  or  30  n,  in  height,  and  7  in.  or  8  in.  in  diameter, 
its  bark  is  perfectly  smooth,  and  marked  with  white  blotches,  by  which  it  is 
easily  distinguished.  Afterwards,  the  trunk,  like  that  of  the  white  oak 
(Quercus  &lba)  and  sweet  gum  (Liquidambar  Styraciflua),  becomes  brown 
and  chapped.  In  this  tree,  as  in  others  which  grow  in  wet  places,  the  sap- 
wood  bears  a  large  proportion  to  the  heart-wood,  if,  indeed,  the  name  of  heart- 
wood  can  properly  be  given  to  the  irregular  column,  star-Iike  in  its  horizontal 
sectiouywhich  occupies  the  centre  of  large  trunks,  and  which  has  points,  from 
1  in.  to  3  in.  in  length,  projecting  into  the  8a{>-wood.  (Mtchaux,  p.  218, 219.) 
The  wood  weighs,  when  dry,  &  Ib.  per  cubic  foot.  The  tree  only  attains  its 
full  size  iu  rich  soils.  Somewhat  large  forests  of  it  in  America,  when  their 
summits  are  covered  with  flowers,  are  said  to  present  a  very.singular  and 
grand  appearance. 

Geographtf,  In  America,  towards  the  north,  the  red-flowering  maple  appears 
first,  scantily,  about  Maiebaye,  in  Canada,  in  48^  north  latitude ;  but,  m  pro- 
ceeding  southward,  it  soon  becomes  more  common,  and  abounds  in  Florida 
and  Lower  Louisiana.  Of  ali  the  trees  which  flourish  in  grounds  which  are 
occasionally  overflowed,  this  species  is  most  multiplied  in  the  middle  and 
southern  states.  It  occupies,  m  great  part,  the  borders  of  the  creeks,  and 
abounds  in  all  the  swamps,  which  are  often  inundated,  and  always  miry.  In 
these  situations  it  is  accompanied  by  the  black  gum  (N^ssa  sylvatica),  sweet 
gum  (Liauiddmbar  Styracfflua),  sheilbark  hickory  (Carya  squamosa),  swamp 
white  oax  (Qu^rcus  Ptlnus  dfscolor),  black  ash  (Fr^inus  «ambucifolia), 
and  white  ash  (Fraxinus  quadrangulata).  To  these  are  added,  in  the  Caro- 
linas  and  Georgia,  the  small  magnolia,  or  swamp  bay  (Magnolia  glauca),  the 
water  oak  (Qu^rcus  aqu4tica),  loblolly  bay  (Oordonki  Lasianthus),  tupelo 
(N^ssa  aquatica),  and  the  red  bay  (Laurus  carolin^nsis).  It  is  a  remarkable 
fact,  that,  west  of  the  mountains,  between  Brownsville  and  Pittsburg,  the  red- 
flowering  maple  b  seen  growing  on  elevated  grouud,  with  the  oaks  and  the  wal- 
nuts ;  but,  in  such  situations,  it  does  not  attain  such  ample  dimensions  as  in 
Pennsylvania  and  New  Jersey :  in  these  states  exist  extensive  marshes,  called 
maple  swamps,  exclusively  covered  with  it;  where  it  is  found  70  ft.  hiffh,  and 
Sft.  or4fl.  m  diameter.  (Michaur,  p.  217,  218.)  Elliot  observes  that,  in 
**  descending  the  mouths  of  our  laree  rivers,  the  red  maplc  is  the  last  tree 
found  in  the  swamps,  the  tree  diminishing  in  size  as  the  sod  becomes  impreg- 
nated  with  salt,  until  it  dwindles  down  to  a  shrub,  and,  mingling  vnth  the  can- 
dleberry  myrtle  (Jlfyrica  cerffera)  and  ^4ccharis  /mlimifolia,  it  finally  dis- 
appears.**  (Hook^FL  Bor,  Amer,,  i.  p.  114.) 

Hittory,  This  tree  was  cultivated  by  Mr.  John  Tradescant,  jun.,  in  1656. 
It  was  for  a  long  time  confounded  with  A,  eriocarpum.  It  is  described,  in  the 
first  edition  of  Du  Hamel,  as  iTcer  fldribus  rubris ;  and  A,  eriocdrpum,  as  il^cer 


426  ARBORETUM    AND    FRUTICETDM.  PART  III. 

virginianum  flore  iiia|ore.  Miller,  in  1741,  says,  the  Yiiginian  flowering 
maple  (A,  rikbrum)  was  raised  from  seeds,  which  were  brougnt  from  Viigiinia 
many  vears  since,  by  Mr.  John  Tradescant,  in  his  garden  at  South  Lambeth, 
near  Vauxhall ;  and,  since,  in  the  garden  of  tbe  Bisbop  of  London  at  Fkilham, 
where  it  has  flowered  for  several  years,  and  produced  ripe  seeds,  fix>m  which 
several  pl&nts  have  been  raised.  Upon  a  survey  of  tbe  state  of  the  garden  at 
Fulham,  in  October  1793,  the  ifcer  rtkbrum  planted  by  Bishop  Compton,  at 
3  ft.  from  the  ground,  measured,  in  girt,  4  ft.  3  in.,  and  its  computed  height 
was  40  ft.  On  visiting  the  same  gardens  again  in  1809,  the  tree  waa  gone. 
^LytoH^t  Env.  London,  1810, 2d  edit.  voL  ii.  p.  228.^  Miller,  in  1755,  speak- 
ing  of  A.  erioc4rpum,  says,  this  the  gardeners  distinguish  bv  the  title  of  Sir 
Charles  Wager's  maple;  the  other  bdng  called  the  scariet-nowering  maple; 
but,  as  there  is  no  diflerence  in  [the  forra  of  ]  their  flowers,  seeds,  or  leaves,  ao 
the^  must  be  deemed  but  one  sfiecies,  as  they  are  only  accidental  varicties 
arisinp  fit>m  seed.  In  continuation,  he  says,  speaking  of  the  scariet  variety, 
that  it  flowers  about  the  middle  of  April,  and  that  8ir  Charles  Wager^s  maplc 
flowers  about  the  middle  or  latter  end  of  March.  In  Martyn's  Miller,  pub- 
lished  in  1807,  the  two  are  still  considered  as  the  same  species.  We  have  no 
doubt  of  their  being  in  fiict  only  varieties,  or  races,  of  the  same  specie» ;  but 
we  have  kept  them  distinct,  as  they  are  remarkably  different,  bptn  in  the  oo- 
lour  of  their  flowers,and  in  their  habit  of  growth,  though  not  much  so  in  their 
leaves.  Michaux  was  the  first  to  distinguish  the  two  Kinds  as  8pecie8,and  the 
distincdon  (as  before  observed,  p.  424.)  was  first  pointed  out  in  detail  by  Des- 
foDtiunes.  As  A,  rubrum  is  not  a  rapidly  growing  tree,  like  A,  erioc&rpum,  it 
has  not  been  so  extensively  cultivated  as  that  species ;  nevertheless,  it  is  to  be 
found  in  most  coIIectioDs,  and  it  is  propagated  in  the  principal  European 
nurseries. 

ProperUes  cmd  Uset,  In  America,  the  wood  of  the  red-flowmng  mapie  is 
appli(»ble  to  several  uses.  It  is  harder  than  that  of  the  white  maple,  and  of 
a  finer  and  closer  grain ;  hence  it  is  easily  wrought  in  the  lathe,  and  acquires, 
by  polishing;  a  glossy  and  silken  surfiice.  It  is  solid,  and,  for  roany  purposes, 
it  is  preferr^  by  workmen  to  other  kinds  of  wood.  It  is  principally  employed 
for  tne  seats  of  Windsor  churs :  the  pieces  are  prepared  in  the  country ;  and  so 
considerable  is  the  demand,  that  boats  laden  with  them  fi*e(|uently  arrive  at 
New  York  and  Philadelphia,  where  an  extensive  manufactory  is  carried  on  for 
thc  consumption  of  the  neighbouring  towns,  and  for  exportation  to  the  south- 
em  states  and  to  the  West  India  Islands.  The  whole  fi^me  of  japanned  chairs 
is  made  of  this  wood,  except  the  back,  for  which  hickory  (Carya)  is  chosen, 
on  account  of  its  superior  strength  and  elasticity.  The  franie,  the  nave,  and 
the  spokes  of  spinning-wheels  are  made  of  the  red  maple.  At  Philadelphia,  xt  b 
exclusively  useu  for  saddle-trees;  and,  in  the  country,  it  is  preferred  for  yokes, 
shovels,  and  wooden  dishes,  which  are  broueht  to  market  by  the  country  peo- 
ple,  and  purchased  by  the  dealers  in  wooden  ware.  It  sometimes  happens 
that,  in  very  old  trees,  the  grain,  instead  of  following  a  perpendicular  direction, 
is  undulated ;  and  this  variety  bears  the  name  of  the  curled  maple.  This  sin- 
gular  arrangement  is  never  found  in  young  trees,  nor  in  the  branches  of  even 
such  as  exhibit  it  in  the  trunk :  it  is  also  less  conspicuous  in  the  centre  than 
near  the  circumference.  Trees  having  this  character  of  wood  are  rare,  and  do 
not  exist  in  the  proportion  of  one  to  a  bundred.  The  serpentine  direction  of 
the  fibre,  which  renders  them  difficult  to  split  and  to  work,  produces,  in  the 
hands  of  a  skilful  mechanic,  the  most  beautiful  eflects  of  Iight  and  shade. 
These  eflects  are  rendered  more  striking,  if,  afler  smoothing  the  surface  of  the 
wood  with  a  double-ironed  plane,  it  is  rubbed  with  a  little  sulphuric  acid,  and 
afterwards  anointed  with  linseed  oil.  On  examining  it  attentivdy,  the  varying 
shades  are  found  to  be  owing  entirely  to  the  inflection  of  the  rays  of  light ; 
which  is  more  sensibly  perceived  in  viewing  it  in  different  directions  by  candle- 
light.  Before  mahogany  became  generally  fashionable  in  the  United  States, 
the  best  furniture  in  use  was  made  of  the  red-flowering  maple,  and  bedsteads 
are  still  made  of  it,  which,in  richness  and  lustre,  exceed  the  finest  mahogany. 


\    _  > 


CHAP.  XXII.  ^CERACE^.      ^  C£R.  427 

At  Boston,  8ome  cabinet-makers  saw  it  into  thin  plates  for  inlaying  mahogan j ; 
but  the  most  constant  use  of  the  curled  maple  is  for  the  stocks  of  fowling- 
pieces  and  rifles,  which  to  elegance  and  lightness  unite  toughness  and  strengtn, 
the  result  of  the  twisted  dlrection  of  the  fibres.  The  celTular  matter  of  the 
inner  bark  is  of  a  dusky  red.  By  boiling;  it  yields  a  purplish  colour^  wbich,  on 
the  addition  of  sulphate  of  iron,  becomes  dark  blue  approachin^  to  black.  It 
is  used  in  the  country,  with  a  certain  portion  of  alum  in  solution,  for  dyeing 
black.  The  wood  of  the  red-fiowering  maple  does  not  bum  well,  and  is  so 
little  esteemed  for  fuel,  that  it  is  rarely  brought  for  that  piirpose  into  thecities. 
It  has  but  little  strength,  is  liable  to  injury  from  insects,  and  ferments  and 
speedily  decays  when  exposed  to  the  altemations  of  dryness  and  moisture. 
For  these  reasons,  though  it  is  now  extensively  used  in  America,it8  importance 
in  the  arts  is  not  sufficient  to  entitle  it  to  presenratiod;  and  Michaux  supposes 
that,  when  artificial  plantations  become  necessary  in  that  eountry,  tne  red 
maple  wili  be  altogether  omitted.  The  French  Ganadians  make  spgar  from 
tbe  sap  of  this  maple,  which  they  call  pkane ;  but,  as  in  the  precoding  spedes, 
the  product  of  a  given  measure  is  only  half  as  great  as  that  obtained  from  the 
sugar  maple.  (^Michaux.)  In  Britain,  and  throughout  Europe,  the  sole  use 
of  the  red-flowering  maple  is  as  an  omamental  tree;  and,  whether  we  regard 
the  beauty  of  its  flowers  and  opening  leaves  in  early  spring ;  of  its  red  fmits  in 
the  beeinning  of  summer,  or  its  red  foliage  in  autumn,  it  deserves  to  be  con- 
sidered  one  of  the  most  oroamental  of  hardy  trees.  Unfortunately,  in  British 
nurseries,  it  is  generally  raised  by  layers^  whereas,  if  it  were  grafled  on  A.  erio* 
dirpum,  or  raised  from  seed,  as  it  is  said  to  be  on  the  Continent  Tfor,  whether 
it  be  considered  as  a  race  or  a  species,  it  wiii  reproduce  itself),  th%  plants. 
would  be  of  much  more  vigorous  growth. 

SoUy  SUuaiUm,  PropagaHtm,  ^c,  Contrary  to  the  ^eral  character  of  the 
maples,  this  species  is  said  to  thrive  best  tn  moist  soil,  which  must,  however, 
at  the  same  time,  be  rich ;  and,for  the  tree  to  attain  a  large  size,  the  situation 
ought  to  be  sheltered.  In  Britain,  it  is  chieflv  propagated  by  layers;  but,  on 
the  Continent,  almost  alwajs  by  seeds,  whicn  ripen  before  midsummer,  even 
sooner  than  those  of  A,  enoc4rpum,  and,  if  sown  immediately,  come  up  the 
same  season.  The  seeds,  even  when  mixed  with  soil,  do  not  keep  well ;  and, 
in  general,  but  a  small  proportion  of  those  sent  home  from  America  vegetate 
in  Europe. 


SttUitticM.    In  thc  ndghbourhood  of  London,  the  largett  tree  ii  at  Kew^  which.  in  45  years,  hat 

kidned  the  helght  of  40  ft. :  one  at  Purser'!  Cross  ia  S5  ft.  high :  and  at  Kenwooo,  in  38  year»,  tbe 

tree  hat  attalned  the  height  of  S4  ft.    In  Berkshire,  at  White  Knightf,  90  yean  planted»  it  is  18  ft. 


blgh  :  in*HertfordBhire,  at  Cheshant,  8  years  planted,  it  is  2S  ft.  hiflh :  in  SUfibrdahire,  at  lYentham, 
it  is  fiO  ft.  high ;  in  Surrey,  on  au  eminence  in  the  arboretum  at  Milford,  there  is  a  tree  40ft.  high, 
whicb,  In  autumn,  when  tbe  leaves  have  assumed  their  dark  red  colour,  looks  like  a  column  of  scar. 
let,  and  is  seen  flrom  a  great  distaiioe  all  roond  the  country.  1n  Surrey,  at  Famham  Castle,  a  tree, 
45  years  planted.  is  50  ft.  high.1  In  Scotland,  in  the  Qlasgow  Botanic  Garden,  there  is  a  tree,  16  yeart 


flanted,and  SOft.  high  :  and  in  the  Perth  Nursery,  one,  14  years  planted,  whioh  is  also  20ft.  high.  In 
reland,  in  Down,  at  Ballyleady,  60  years  plantad,  it  isSSf 

years  planted,  andflO  ft.  high ;  in  Loutn,  at  Oriel  Temple,  40 1 

in  the  Botanic  Oarden  at  Toulon,  45  jears  planted  and  29  ft.  nigb.    in  Sazony,  at  worlits,  ()d  yc 
planted,  and  55  ft.  high.    In  AustrCa,  at  Laxenburg,  90  years  planted,  and  25  ft  hlgh.    At  Briick 
on  the  Leytha,  35  yean  planted,  and  32  ft.  bigh.    In  Prussia,  at  Saos  Soucl,  40  ye 


Ift  bigh  ;  in  Kilkenny,  at  Woodstock,  60 
years  pianted,  andfiO  R.  bigh ;  in  LouUi,  at  Uriel  Temple,  40  years  planted,  and  44  ft.  higb.  In  France, 
in  the  Botanic  Oarden  at  Toulon,  45  jears  planted  and  29  fL  nigh.  In  Sazony,  at  WSrlits,  65  years 
planted,  and  55  ft.  high.  In  AustrCa,  at  Laxenborg,  90  years  planted,  and  25  ft  hlgh.  At  Briick 
on  the  Leytha,  35  yean  planted,  and  32  ft.  high.  In  Prussia,  at  Saos  Soucl,  40  yean  planted, 
and  38  ft.  high.    In  Bavaria,  at  Munich,  S4  yean  planted,  and  40  ft.  higb. 

Commeraal  StaHstics,  Plants,  in  London,  cost  from  Is,  to  Is,  6d,  each,  and 
seeds  4«.  a  quart ;  at  Bollwylier,  plants  are  1  franc  50  cents  each ;  at  New 
York,  plants  are  15  cents  each,  and  seeds  2  dollars  25  cents  a  pound. 

'l  n,A.  MONSPBSSULA^UM  L.    The  Montpelier  Maple. 

JdentifleaUon.    Lin.  Spec.,  1497. ;  Hayne  Dend,  p.  2ia  ;  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  p.  595. ;  I>on's  MilL,  1.  p.  649. 
S^noijfma.    A.  trllobum  Maneh. ;   A,  trilbllum  Duh. ;  A.  trllobktum  ijan. ;  £'rablede  Mon^lier, 
r~  Fr. ;  FransOsischer  Ahom,  Ger. 
Mnfpravings.    Pluk.  Alm.,  t.  251.  f.  3. ;  Tratt  Arch.,  1.  No.  20. ;  Dub.  Arb.,  1. 1 10.  f.  a  :  Schmidt 

Artx.  1.  t:i4k ;  and  Kimuse,  1 101. ;  our>V^.  ISL  in  p.  458. ;  and  the  plate  of  this  ipecies  in  our  Se- 

Gond  Volume: 

Spec.  Char.y  ^c.  Leaves  cordate,  3-lobed ;  lobes  almost  endre»  and  equal. 
Corymbs  few-flowered,  pendulous.  Fruit  smooth,  with  the  wings  hardly 
diverffing-  A  low  tree  or  shrub,  found  in  the  south  of  Europe,  and  intro- 
duced  in  1739;'flowering  in  May. 


428  ARBORETUM   AND    FRUTICETUU.  PART  Ilf. 

DescripiMmf  ^e.  In  its  native  oountries,  (the  south  of  Fiaiice  and  Italy,)  thb 
tree  attains  the  height  of  30  ft.  or  40  ft. ;  tbou^,  id  rocky  ezposed  situatioiia, 
it  oftea  forms  only  a  laige  bush.  The  trunk  is  coTered  with  a  reddiafa  brown 
bark.  The  leaves  are  chiefly  3-lobed,  with  an  entire  mari^in :  they  are  dark 
green,  and  bear  a  general  resemblance  to  thoae  of  A.  camp^s^e,  whidi  are  about 
the  same  size,  but  of  a  ptder  green,  and  5-lobed.  The  ieayes,  in  miid  seasoDS, 
remain  on  during  great  part  of  the  winter,  more  especially  in  France.  Tlie 
flowers  are  produced  just  before  the  ieaves :  they  are  pendiilous»  onpedundei 
1  in.  or  more  long,  disposed  in  dichotomous  panicles,  or  coiymbsy  one  from  al- 
most  every  bud,  and  consist  of  from  6  to  10  flowers.  Tbe  flowers  are  of  a  pale 
yellow  colour,  and  form  a  great  source  of  attraction  to  bees.  The  tree  of  this 
species  in  the  London  Horticultural  Society'8  Oarden  has  the  branches  rather 
ascending,  so  as  to  form  somewhat  a  fasciculate  head ;  but  in  old  trces»  the 
head  is  roundish  and  spreading. 

Geographj/,  Hittoryy  ^c,  The  tree  abounds,  in  a  wild  state,  in  the  soutfa  of 
France,  and  also  in  8pain  and  Itaiy,  chiefly  on  rocky  exposed  situations.  it 
is  also  much  planted  in  the  south  of  France  as  hedges,  on  account  of  the  per- 
sistency  of  the  leaves,  which  remain  on  during  a  great  part  of  winter.  The  tree 
was  introduced  into  England  in  1739,  and  is  to  be  met  with  in  raost  botanic 
gardens.  The  wood,  which  is  hard  and  heavy,  is  used  in  France  by  tumers 
and  cabinet-makers ;  but,  in  England,  the  tree  may  be  considered  as  purely  one 
of  ornament ;  and,  as  such,  it  weli  deserves  a  pface  in  every  collection.  It  is 
easily  propagated  by  seeds  or  by  layers. 


ham,  SS.yean  plaoted,  STft  higfa.     In  SoadiinL  In  tbe  Feith  Nttnenr,  14  yean  planted,  and 
14  ft  hl^.    In  rnnoe,  in  ^the  Janlin  det  Plantei,  15D  yean  planted,  and  55  n.  hieh.    In  Saxooy,  «t 


Wdriits,  45  yean  pUnted,  90  ft.  hiah ;  in  AuMria,  at  Vienna,  in  the  garden  of  the  Unlventty.  40  r 
|dantcd,  and  36ft.  high ;  and  at  Laxenburg,  35  yoan  pUnted,  and  aoft.  high.  1n  Pniiria,  in  the 
Beriin  Botanic  Garden,  18  ft.  high.  In  Bavaria,  in  the  Botanic  Garden  at  Muoich,  84  yean  planted» 
andSOft.  higfa. 

Commercial  StatuHci,   Plants,  in  the  London  nurseries,  are  l#.  6<^  each ;  at 
Boilwylier,  1  franc  50  cents ;  at  New  York,  ?. 

S  18.  A,  CAMPE^STRB  X.     The  common,  or  Field,  Mapie. 

IdemifUtUian.    Lin.  Spec.,  14S7. ;  Hayne,  Deod.,  p^  811. :  Dec  Prod.,  1.  p.  5H&  ;  Don*k  MiIL,1.  pi  619. 

S^noiwmet.    Frable  champMre,  Fr^  kleiner  Ahotn.  l^eld  Ahom,  Ger. 

Sngrawtngt.    Engl.  Bot.  t  304. ;   FeL  Dan.,  t  1888. ;   Reitter  and  Abel,  Ahbild.,  t  25. ;  WilML 

Abbild. ,  1 8ia ;  our  Jlg.  132.  In  pi  458. ;  aod  the  plate  of  A.  camptoe.Tar.  auaCrlacum  lu  onr 

Secood  Volume. 

Spec,   Char.,  S^c,    Leaves  cordate,  with  5-toothed  lobes.     Racemes  erect. 

Wings  of  fruit  much  divaricated.  (DofCt  Mili,,  L  p.  649.) 
Varietics.    There  are  four  forms  of  this  species. 

¥  A.  c.  1  hebecdrpum  Dec.  Prod.,  i.  p.  594.  The  doumy-frvHed  Fldd 
Maple, —  Fruit  clothed  with  velvety  pubescence.  A,  camp^tre  Waih', 
in  Litt,  Tratt.  Arch.y  i,  No.  7 ;  A,  m6Ue  Opiz,(JDon*t  MUL,  i.  p.  649.) 

1t  A.  c.  2  foUii  varieg^,  The  variegated-leoffed  Field  Maple.—-  Kext  to 
the  variegated-leaved  variety  of  A,  Pseddo-Pl&tanus,  this  seems  the 
handsomest  of  ali  the  variegated-leaved  maples ;  the  leaves  preserving, 
with  their  variegation,  the  appearance  of  h^th*  and  the  biotches,  and 
stripes  of  white,  or  whitish  yellow,  being  distinctly  marked. 

S  A.  c.  3  colBnum  Walhr.  in  LUt,  Dec,  Prod,,  i.  p.  594.  The  hill^Dh^ 
biting  Field  Maple, — Fruit  smootb.  Lobes  of  leaves  obtuse.  Flower 
smaller.  A,  affine  and  A,  macroc4rpum  Opiz.  Native  of  France. 
{Don's  MtU,,  1,  p.  649.) 

t  A.  c.  4  austriacum  Tratt.  Arch.,  i.  No.  6.  The  Autirian  Fleld  Maple, — 
Fruit  smooth.  Lobes  of  leaves  somewhat  acuminated.  Flowers 
larger  than  those  of  the  sp>ecies.  Native  of  Austria,  Podolia,  and 
Tauria.  {Don^s  Miil,,  i.  p.  649.)  This  variety  is  larger  in  all  its  parts 
than  the  original  species,  and  is  of  much  fireer  growth ;  the  main 
stem  rises  crect  and  straight,  and  sends  out  its  branches  r^ularly  on 


N  __  N 


CHAP.  XXII.  ^C£RAC££.      ^CER.  429 

every  side,  so  as  to  form  a  sort  of  cone»  almost  like  a  fir,  as  exhibited 
in  the  plate  of  this  variety,  in  our  Second  Volume.  A  very  hand- 
sorae  tree,from  which  our  drawing  was  taken,  existsin  thegarden  of 
the  London  Horticultural  Society,  and,  not  far  from  it,  a  round- 
headed  shrubby  tree  of  the  original  species.  A  subvariety  of  this 
sort,  with  variegated  leaves,  is  propagated  in  the  Bollwyller  Nursery. 

Descriptum.  A,  c.  hebec^rpum  is  the  British  form  of  this  spedes;  and  it  is 
thus  characterised  by  Smith  in  his  Eng,  FiorOy  ii.  p.  231.  A  rather  small  tree, 
with  spreading  branches ;  the  bark  corky,  and  fuU  of  fissures ;  that  of  the 
branches  smooth.  Leaves  about  l^  in.  wide,  downy  while  young,  as  are  their 
footstalks,  obtusely  5-Iobed,  here  and  there  notched,  sometimes  quite  entire. 
Flowers  green,  in  clusters  that  termiuate  the  young  shoots,  hairy,  erect,  short, 
and  somewhat  corymbose.  Anthers  hairy  between  the  lobes.  Capsules 
downy,  spreading  horizontally,  with  smooth,  oblong,  reddish  wings.  The  cha- 
racter  of  the  ilowers,  in  being  produced  upon  the  young  shoots,  &icribed  to  the 
British  field  maple  by  Smith,  is  one  which  it  possesses,  and  one  in  which  it 
difiers  markedly  from  certain  exotic  kinds ;  as  A,  erioc^rpum,  A,  rilkbrum,  and 
A,  monspessulanum ;  the  flowers  of  which  species  are  produced  from  buds  dis- 
tinct  from  those  outof  which  the  shoots  are  developea.  In  Britain,  it  seldom 
attains  the  height  of  more  than  20  ft.,  except  in  a  state  of  cultivation. 

Geography,  This  spccies  is  found  throughout  the  niiddle  states  of  Europe, 
and  in  the  north  of  Asia.  According  to  Pallas,  it  is  found  in  New  Russia,  and 
about  Caucasus.  In  Britain,  it  is  common  in  hedges  and  thickets,  in  the  roid- 
dle  and  south  of  England  ;  but  is  rare  in  the  northern  counties  and  in  Scot- 
land.     It  is  not  a  native  of  Ireland,  and,  perhaps,  not  of  Scotland. 

Properties  and  Utes,  The  wood  weighs  6IIb.  9  oz.  a  cubic  foot,  in  a  green 
state,  and  51  Ib.  15  oz.  when  perfectly  dry.  It  roakes  excellent  fuel,  and  the 
venr  best  charcoal.  It  is  compact,  of  a  fine  grun,  sometimes  beautifuUy  veined, 
and  takes  a  high  polish.  It  was  celebrated  among  the  ancient  Romans  for 
tables.  In  France,  it  is  much  sought  after  by  turners,  cabinet-makers,  and  the 
manufacturers  of  domestic  utensils.  The  wood  of  the  roots  is  freauently 
knotted ;  and,  when  that  is  the  case,  it  is  used  for  the  manufacture  of  snuff- 
boxes,  pipes,  and  other  fanciful  productions.  The  young  shoots,  being  tough 
and  flexible,  are  employed  by  the  coachmen,  in  some  parts  of  France,  inst^d 
of  whips.  The  tree  is  much  used  in  France  for  forming  hedges,  and  for  filling 
up  gaps  in  old  fences.  It  is  also  employed  in  topiary  works,  in  geometrical 
gardens,  being  found  to  bear  the  shears  better  than  most  other  trees.  The 
leaves  and  young  shoots  are  gathered  green,  and  dried  for  winter  provender 
for  cattle.  The  sap  yields  more  sugar,  in  proportion  to  the  quantity  taken, 
than  that  of  the  sycamore ;  but  the  tree  does  not  bleed  freely.  In  Britain,  the 
tree  is  seldom  planted  for  any  other  purpose  than  that  of  omament,  in  which 
it  is  effective  by  adding  to  the  variety  of  a  collection,  rather  than  to  its  positive 
beauty.  The  variegated  variety  is  showy,  and,  if  a  mule  could  be  procured 
with  red  flowers,  by  cross-fecundation  with  A,  rubrum,  we  should  then  have  a 
singularly  handsome  little  tree.  Even  a  red  tinge  added  to  the  autumnal 
foliage  would  be  valuable.  For  the  purpose  of  cross-fecundation,  a  plant  of  A. 
campestre  would  require  to  be  forced  forward  in  a  green-house,  or  a  plant  of 
A,  rubrum  retarded  in  an  ice-house,  as  the  two  species  flower  at  diflerent 
periods. 

5bt/,  SUuation,  j-e.  A  dry  soil  suits  this  species  best,  and  an  open  situation ; 
but,  to  attain  a  timber-Iike  size,  it  requires  a  deep  free  soil,  and  a  situation 
sheltered  by  other  trees.  So  circumstanced,  it  attains  the  height  of  30  ft.  or 
40  fl:.,  both  in  France  and  Eng1and,as  may  be  seen  in  Eastwell  Park,in  Kent, 
and  at  Caversham  Park,  near  Reading.  In  the  nurseries,  plants  of  this  species 
are  raised  from  seeds,  most  of  which  often  remain  eighteen  months  in  the 
ground  before  they  come  up,  though  a  few  come  up  the  first  spring,  The 
varieties  are  propagated  by  layers. 

CasttaHies,    Thc  mistletoeis  sqpietimes  found  growing  on  this  species. 

Statittics,    Jn  Uie  enfiroDi  of  London,  at  Kcw,  A.  ca'inp6strc,  dO  ycars  pUntcd|  li  96  ft.  high;  in 


450  ARBORETUM    AND    FRUTICETUM.  PART  III. 

Dortetohtie,BtM«llMii7Fu:k,100ycwiplantedL*and58it  Ufb,  tbe  tniofc  S  ft.  9  in.  in  diameter,  aii4 
the  bead  57  ft.  in  diameter,  erowlng  in  itony  claj ;  tn  EHez,  at  Brayttock,  80  yean  jdanted,  aad 

raraham  CaAle,  50  yean  phuited.  aoft.  ntah :   in  Suliblk;  aC  ni  ~ 


50  ft.  high  j  In  Surrej,  at  rarahaaa  CaAle,  50  yeanj^huited,  80  ft.  ntah ;  in  Suliblk;  aC  nob^ 
borough  Hall,  70  yean  pbuitcd,  and  40  ft.  hieh.  In  Denbightbixe^  at  lABnbede,  SO  jeara  planted, 
M  ft.  high.  In  Scotland,  uear  Edinburcfa,  at  Hopeton  Houae,  46  ft.  high ;  in  AigTDffaite^  at  Hafton, 
96  yeani^uited,  and  96  ft.  higb :  1n  Chuwnannanahire,  in  the'garden  oT  the  Dollar  Instituaoa,  IS  ycan 
pUnted,  and  80  ft.  high  ;  In  Foriimbire,  at  Airiie  Castleu  10  yean  planted,  and  14  ft.  high ;  in  Stliling. 
•hire,  at  Biairlogie,  908  yean  old,  and  55  ft.  high,  the  diameter  of  tbe  tiunk  4  ft.,  and  of  the  head 
45  ft.,  the  mmI,  a  light  loam  on  dry  graTel,  and  tne  •ituatlon  expoied.  In  Frante,  In  tb«  Botaoic 
Gaiden  at  Toulon,  48  ycan  planteo,  and  45  ft.  high.  In  Saxony,  at  Wdrliti,  65  yean  planted.  «nd 
40  ft.  high ;  in  Auctrla,  intthe  Univenity  Botanic  Oarden  at  vienna,  80  yean  planted,  and  SSIL 
hlgh ;  at  Lazenburg,  60  yean  planted,  and  45  ft.  high;  at  Kopenael,  46  yean  planted,  and  30 ft. 
high j  at  Haderwlorr  40  yean  pUnted,  and  81  ft.  high.  In  Pnucia,  at  Saac  Soaci,  40  yean  plaated, 
and  SS  ft.  higfa.    In  Bavaria,  at  M unich,  84  yean  planted,  and  80  ft.  nigh. 

Commerciai  Statittics.  Plants,  in  LondoD,  seedlings  10«.  a  lOOO^  of  a  laiser 
size  20f.  a  1000;  the  Tariegated-leayed  variety  2t.  £f.  a  plant.  At  BoIIwyl&^ 
the  broad4eayed  variegated  subvarietyy  1  frBDc  50  cents  a  plant;  at  New 
Yoric,  ?. 

S  19.  A.  CRE^TicuM  L.    The  Cretan  Maple. 

IdetU&leaikm.    lia.  Spec,  1497. :  Dec.  Prod,  1.  p.  5M. ;  Don*c  Mill,  1.  p.  640. 

^aoMwa.    J.  heteroph^Uum  WOU.  En. ;  A.  •emperTlzena  L.  MaiilL ;  E^iable  de  CrHe,  F^. ;  Cm. 

tiacner  Ahom,  Ger. 
Sngrawbigi.    Tratt  Arch.,  L  Na  la ;  Duh.  Aibi,  1.  pi  88.  t  la  f.a  :  Alpi  Ezot,  a  t  & ;   Fbrerk 

Oirient,  1S7. 1 8& ;  Schmidt  AibL,  1 1& ;  KzauM,  t.  180. ;  our>^.  198.  in  p.  469. ;  aod  the  plateoT 

thic  ipeciec  in  our  Second  Volume. 

Spec.  Char.f  Jjrc.  Leaves  perroanent,  cuneated  at  the  base»  ncutely  8-lobed  ai 
the  top.  Lobes  entire,  or  toothleted ;  lateral  ones  shortest.  Corymbs  few- 
flowered,  erect.  Fruit  smooth,  with  the  wings  hardly  diverging.  (Lkm*t 
ilft//.,  i.  p.  649.)  A  diminudve  slow-growing  sub-evergreen  tree ;  native  of 
Candia,  and  of  other  islands  in  the  Grecian  Archip^igo.  Introduced  in 
1752. 

DeMcriptkmy  ^c,  This  species  is  seidom  seen  in  British  collectionsy  and 
then  more  frequently  as  a  shrub  than  as  a  tree;  but  it  is  readily  known 
from  all  the  others,  and  from  A.  monspessul^num,  to  which  it  makes  the  neai^ 
est  approach,  by  its  being  nearly  evergreen ;  and  by  the  great  variety  of  the 
forms  of  its  leaves ;  and,  according  to  the  spedfic  character,  by  the  flowers 
being  erect ;  those  of  A.  roonspessulanum  being  pendulous.  In  young  plants, 
the  leaves  are  seldom  much  lobed ;  and  this,  we  suppose,  has  given  rise  to  tbe 
species  or  variety  known  in  gardens  as  A.  heterophyllum,  which  appears  to  be 
only  A.  cr^ticum  in  a  young  state.  We  are  only  aware  of  three  plants  of  thls 
species  which  have  assumed  the  character  of  trees  in  the  neignbourhood  of 
London ;  viz.  that  at  Syon,figured  in  our  Second  Volume,  which  is  28  ft.  hig^ 
flowers  fireely»  and  produces  seeds  almost  every  year ;  one  in  the  Chelsea 
Botanic  Garden,  about  8  ft.  high,  which  has  stood  there  since  the  time  of  Mil- 
ler ;  and  a  third,  of  equal  age,  which  was  in  the  Mile  End  Nursery,  and  which, 
in  1834,  was  \0  k.  high.  This  last  tree  has  since  been  sold,  and  removed  to 
the  garden  of  the  Rev.  T.  Williams,  at  Hendon,  Middlesex.  This  species  is 
ffenerally  propaeated  by  layers ;  though  it  might,  probably,  be  grafted  on  the 
Montpelier  maple.  Where  a  miniature  arboretum  is  formed  in  a  small  gardeo, 
this  species  may  be  considered  valuable,  as  exemplifying  the  order  ^ceraceae, 
in  a  space  not  laiger  than  what  would  be  required  for  a  herbaceous  plant. 

Siatitties.  The  onlycpeciineiu  worth  reoording  in  Brltain  are thoce already  reflBned  to at  Sycn, 
Cheliea,  and  Hendon.  The  viuitM  in  the  London  Horticultural  Society**  Garden,  and  at  Mcana. 
IiOddigec*a,  are  not  abore  a  root  and  ajialf  high.  In  Frcnce,  in  the  Jardin  des  Flantec,  a  tree  190 
yean  pUnted  ic  81  ft.  high.    In  Saxony,  at  WdrlitB,  one  55  yean  planted  is  40  ft.  hlgh. 

Cwnmercial  StaHstics.  Plants,  in  the  London  nurseries,  cost  5t.  eacfa ;  at 
Bollwyller,  where  it  is  considered  as  synonymous  with  A.  heteroph^Uum, 
2  fi^ncs  each ;  at  New  York,  ?. 

App.  i,     Doubtfid  Species  cf  iLcer. 

We  have  not  been  able  to  satisfy  ourselves  respecting  the  distinctness  of  J. 
<ypalus  and  A.  opulifolium ;  and  we  are  very  much  inclined  to  think  that  the 
sort  which  we  have  figured  as  A.  barb^tum  is  a  European  spedes,  and,  con- 
sequently,  not  the  A.  barbatum  of  Michaux.    To  us,  it  appears  that  the  A. 


k 


CHAP.  XXII.  ^CERaVeA.      ^'CER.  431 

barblitiim,  of  which  a  leaf  la  flp;ured  in  the  Penmf  Cydop^ia^  and  several  in 
our  J^.  125.  p.  452.»  may  poanbly  be  only  a  variety  of  A*  P8ei!kdo-2^dtanu8y 
diminished  in  all  its  parts.    A.  coriaceum,  which  we  condder  as  a  synonyme 
of  j4.  0'palus»  and  wliich,  in  the  Penmf  Cyd,^  ia  considered  a  Bynonyme  of  i^. 
cr^dcum,  may  be  a  more  distinct  sort  than  we  think  it  is,  from  having  seen 
only  small  plants  of  it.    These  small  plants  have  leaves  as  nearly  as  possible 
of  the  same  form  as  those  of  .^.  (ypalus,  exhibited  in^.  126.  p.  453. ;  and» 
therefore»  the  A,  coriiiceum  mentioned  in  the  Pemiy  Cjfch  as  a  synonyme  of 
A, cr^ticum» must refer to a differentplant  from  the  specimen  of  X. cori^ceum  in 
Loddige8*s  arboretum.  A,  Lob^  Tenorey  of  which  there  is  a  tree,  20  ft.  high, 
at  Croome»  in  Worcestershire»  oertainly  appears  yery  distinct  firom  A.  jplat»- 
noides  (of  which  we  have  set  it  down  as  a  irariety)  in  the  foliage  of  the  plants 
about  2  h  hi^h  in  the  London  nurseries ;  but  not  so  in  the  specimens  which 
we  have  received  fn>m  Croome.    A,  nigrum»  which  we  consider  as  a  variety 
of  A,  saccbdrinum,  ou^t  to  be  proved  by  raising  plants  firom  seeds»  which  can 
be  procured  from  America  at  the  same  price  as  those  of  A,  sacchirinum. 
It  would  not  surprise  us  if  ^.platanoides  and  A,  sacchdrinum  were  ultimately 
to  tum  out  to  be  races  of  one  and  the  same  species.    Under  the  name  of  A, 
h^bridum,  it  is  probable  that  there  is  more  tiian  one  variety  or  species  in  cul- 
tivation.    The  A.  h^bridum  of  Bosc,  with  coriaceous  leaves,  profoundly  trifid, 
seems  to  be  difierent  from  the  A,  h^hridum  of  Baudrillarty  wtuch  he  describes 
as  intermediate  between  A,  monspessuUinum  and  A,  tat4ricum.    In  Ihn*9 
MiOery  there  is  A,  obtusifi^lium  Ftor,  Grac,  t.  361.»  a  native  of  Crete;  and 
there  ia  also  A,  obtusatum  Xit,,  a  native  of  Hungary :  these  may  possdbly  be 
names  applicable  to  one  and  the  same  species.    A,  lob^tum  Don  f  MiUer^  i. 
p.  651.,  a  native  of  Siberia,  and  said  to  have  been  introduced  in  1820,  is  there 
designated  an  ^  extremely  doubtfiil "  species. 

App.  iL     Anticipated  Species  qf  A^cer. 

AU  the  spedes  of  this  iamiiy  are  so  interesting  and  <MmamentaI,  tfaat  it  ia 
desirable  to  procure  additions  to  those  already  introduced  into  Britain,  from 
every  quarter  of  the  giobe,  and  by  every  resource  which  art  supplies.  It 
appears,  firom  Don's  3£2fer  and  Royle's  IliiutnUimu,  that  there  are  one  or 
two  European  species,  one  firom  N.  America,  several  firom  the  Himalayas,  and 
some  firom  Jiq^,  all  likel  v  to  prove  hardy,  which  are  at  present  wandng  in 
British  coUections.  We  smdl  give  the  names  of  these,  in  the  hope  of  direct- 
ing  to  them  the  attention  of  travellers,  collectors,  and  patriotic  amateurs. 

y  A.  ibirkum  Bieb.,  a  tree  fiO  ft  high,  nativ*  of  Iberia,  witii  greenlsh  Tellnw  ilotven,  and 
■hliiing  S-lobed  leevet,  itdeicrlbed  in  Bic£enCein*f  Ftortt  Tsurico^OtmcMiM,  wdL  iL  p.  447. ;  hi  Dec. 
Procf.,  L  p.  591 :  and  tn  Don*t  MtlLt  1. 1>>  S4S. 

S  A.  obtmti/iUtim  Sibtii.  ani  Smitii,  a  native  of  CKte.  a  tree  15  It  high,  witfa  3.1obed  crenaied 
leaves,  is  deecribed  In  tbe  Ftora  Qrttea^  and  in  I>on*i  MBL  \  ia  tlie  latter  woifc  it  to  menticped  as 
belng  of  doubtAil  introdiictio& 

^  A.  parv^Ukan  Taufch  ii  dewribed  aa  having  &4obed  leavec,  and  nodding  oorynibs  of  flowen. 
It  11  a  native  of  the  loutb  of  Europe,  growlng  to  tbe  height  of  90  It,  by  •ome  oonlbunded  wlth  A.  cr^. 
tieum.  and  by  otben  with  A^  monspeanilknuin. 

^  A.  gldbrwn  Tamj  hai  sroooth  roundiah  5>lobed  lcavei,and  ii  ibtmd  in  North  America,  on  the 
Rockj  Mountaina.    Very  little  appean  to  be  known  of  thia  •pecieiL 

%  A.  linigihtm  WalL  baa  obiong,  aouminated,tmooth,  ininin&  lea««^and  white  flowen.  It  ie  • 
native  of  Nepal,  on  higb  mount^na,  where  it  fom»  a  tree  40  ft.  nigh.  It  ia  detcribed  and  flgured 
by  Dr.  WaUich  in  hia  PUni.  Atiat.  rar.,  Sl  pi  a  1 101 

5t  A.  aemmmiimm  WalL,  a  trae  of  Nepal,  wltti  lMiv«avaiyii«  fln»  9>k>bed  lo S-kibed,  ii  dwerib«l 
inDon**  Prod.  PL  Uep^  ^  fAB. 

%  A.  emUrijmm  Wau.,  a  tree  of  Hlmalaya,  with  cofdate,  7J(4wd,  acumlnated  leavei,  b  detcribed 
by  Wallich  in  hit  Ptanim  Attatiem  rarioree,  voL  IL  pi  1 

^  A.  eamdiOum  WalL,  a  tree  from  the  highett  regiona  of  Nepal,  with  long  pointed  leavei,  ia  de^ 
•cnbed  in  the  work  laat  quoted,  voL  IL  p.  1,  and  In  Don*a  MOL,  L  pi  646. 

S  A.  mitthnmi  Waa,  a  tree  SO  ft.  high,  native  of  the  hlgh  alps  of  the  Hbnilaya,  near  to  perpetual 
anow,  haa  cordate  5-lobed  leavei,  and  nagant  flowerk  It  u  deicribed  in  Dr.  Wallichi  work,  and  in 
Don'i  MUL,  M  befbre  ouoted. 

)  A.J/«rcwl/ie«iaN  Wall.,  iaati«efi0ft.klgh,wlthatrttnk3ft.  indiameter.  Tlieknveiare  very 
Une,  with  k»g  petiotoH  and  tiie  flowen  are  wnite.    It  ia  ftmnd  In  Nepal,  on  11  ount  Sfaiopote. 

¥  A.  dietdetmm  Thun.  li  a  tiee  of  Japan,  wlth  leavet  9— 10.parted,  and  obkmg  acuminatcd  lobea* 
with  a  red  coniUa.  It  ia  deicfibcd  by  Thunben  in  hia  FUnra  Jamomiea,  n  IflOi ;  in  Dec.  iVorf.,  L 
p.  9S5. ;  and  Don'i  MiU.,  Lp.  flfiOl 

H   H 


432  ARBORSTUM    AND    ^RUTtCETUBf.  PART  IXI. 

T.  A.>^Mmm  TliiiiL««ltb  nmndidi  |MdaMle  tevw.  bc  JadM  tree,  90  ft  hlslii«lKb  the  bnk  «f 


tbc  bnocbet,  «mI  tbe  oorollM  parpl^  and  tbe  fruit  wqoDt.  It  !■  ikacribed  in  xbmiberi;^  jnbra 
JapoiUea,  p.  Ifit ;  in  Dec  Prod..  L  p.  506. }  and  in  Den*i  Mim  1.  pi  6S0i 

S  A.  aepteitilobmm  Tbun.,  wltn  •oujodi,  acuninated,  7-Iobed  leevee,  »  •  Japen  tra^  «Olt.  1»^ 
detcribcvl  by  Tliuobers,  mnd,  after  him,  by  De  CandoDe  and  G.  Doo,  m  beibre  quoted. 

t  A.  pMym  Thun.,  with  •mooth,  pelnwte^  7.Iobed  leeTve,  ii  a  ^amn  tree^  30  ft.  faiili.  with  arir- 
90loured  branchca,  end  leavet  vaiiepted  with  wbite.    Dcacribcd  at  uton. 

S  A  fr^^UMm  Thun.,  with  undiTided  and  trifid  cntiie  leavei,  and  twigi  aaooth  and  purpfiah,  ia  a 
JCuao  tne,  fiO  ft.  hiali,  deacribed  in  the  worfca  qnoted. 

1  A.ArMMdfM^deMribedinBtti^'iLMqr^^^i«<k«lf^^e^^<3WMi,notScedinpkl?& 


New  Sorts  from  Crou-Fecundaiion,  A.  obtus^tum  has  Teiy  mucli  the  ap* 
pearance  ofa  hybrid  between  A.  Pseudo-i^tanus  and  A.  C/palus ;  but,  whether 
this  be  the  case  or  not,  there  seems  no  reason  for  doubting  that  cross-fecun- 
dation  might  be  effected  in  this  genus,  as  weH  as  it  is  in  various  others.  The 
objects  ought  to  be,  to  get  more  colour  into  the  flowers,  and  more  red  into 
the  leaves.  A,  monspessuUnum,  with  flowers  as  red  as  those  of  A,  rubrum, 
would  be  a  fine  variety.  Possibly  some  of  the  species  might  be  fecundated 
by  some  species  of  the  genus  Negundoy  which  would  lead  to  great  changes  in 
the  leaves.  As  a  number  of  the  species  of  ^Tcer  do  not  flower  and  {Krfect 
aeeds,  till  they  become  considerable  trees,  it  would  be  desirable,  when  experi- 
ments  are  to  be  made  by  cross-fecundation,  and  the  person  wishine  to  try 
these  experiments  posseases  only  young  trees,  to  mit  them  wim  scions 
from  trees  which  already  flower  and  miit.  In  coUecting  species  for  tfab 
purpose,  care  must  be  taken,  etther  to  procure  plants  produdng  hermapfaro- 
dite  flowerSf  or  planta  having  male  and  femaie  flowers  on  tfae  same  tree; 
nnless,  indeed,  advantage  is  proposed  to  be  taken  of  the  drcumstance  of  tfae 
tree  being  only  of  one  sex,  to  fecundate  its  flowen,  if  female,  or  pistilliferousy 
witfa  tfae  male  flowers  of  anotfaer  species ;  or,  if  staminiferous,  to  fecundate 
witfa  them  the  female  flowers  of  some  other  kind.  We  are  strongly  inclined 
to  believe  tfaat  some  of  wfaat  are  now  considered  aboriginal  species  of  vTcer 
are  only  tfae  result  of  cross-fecnndation,  produoed  by  acddent;  and  hence  we 
anticipate  a  number  of  new  forms,  when  the  attention  of  cultivators  ts  power- 
fuUy  directed  to  this  object.  Negkndo  yhainifoKum  will,  in  all  profaabifity, 
fecundate,  and  be  fecimdated  by,  acei^  of  different  kinds;  and  this  alone 
would  produce  aometfaing  wfaich  would  amply  repay  the  curious  cuItiTator. 
The  tree  produees  flowers  at  an  early  age;  and,  as  there  are  in  almost  everj 
part  of  tfae  ooimtry  abundanoe  of  treea  of  ^^cer  earapestris,  and  A,  Pseudo-Pi^- 
tanus,  wfaicfa  flower  every  year,  we  would  recommend  a  trial  to  be  made 
between  these  sorts  withont  delay.  Success  raay  not  attend  the  first  trial, 
but  the  object  ought  to  be  persisted  in  till  some  result  be  obtained.  A,  cre- 
ticum,  A,  monspe8suUniun,and  A,  camp^tre  wiU,  doubtless,  fiertilise  togetfaer; 
becauseu  in  foliage,  in  mode  of  growth,  in  time  of  flowering,,  and  in  the  fonn 
of  the  fruit,  the^  are  very  much  alike;  and  something  mig^t  be  done  witfa 
them  with  very  Iittle  trouble. 

AddiiioTuU  SorUfrom  accidenUJ  Fomu  of  Growth,  The  eagle*s  claw  maple 
is  a  well  known  and  very  curious  variety.  Whenever  any  appearance  of 
tfae  same  kind  is  observed  in  any  of  the  other  species,  it  ought  to  be  con- 
tinued  by  grafling.  By  carefiiUy  looking  out  fbr  sports  firom  the  average 
forms,  we  shall  probably,  at  some  future  day,  have  weeping  maples,  as  wdl  as 
the  weeping  ash ;  fastigiate  maples,  like  the  Lombardy  poplar ;  and  purple- 
leaved  krods,  like  the  purple-leaved  beech  or  common  hazel.  Thouefa  scaroely 
any  of  the  variegated  maples  now  known  can  be  considered  as veryhamiBorae» 
yet  a  new  and  beautiful  variety  of  tbem  may  one  day  be  procured. 


App.  iii,     Hcdf-haTdy  Species  qf  A^cer. 


A.  paimktmH  lliun..  deccribed  p.4e2.,  is,  In  all  probabllity,  onty  half.hardy ;  or^  at  all  eventi^  It  ia 
safe  to  treat  tbla,  and  tbe  otber  Japan  ■peeie^  and  alao  those  ftom  Nepal,  when  onoe  tbey  are  pn>> 
cured,  M  balf>hard]r,  when  in  thelr  younc  state  A.  obl6nguin,  deseribed  In  p^  405.  aoeoniing  to  jfc 
Rojle,  descends  to  tbe  lowMt  level  of  allthe  speciM  found  ip  Nepa],  aod  is,  tberaAwe,  pntebly  Ike 
ttnderest  of  those  tnm  that  part  of  the  worid. 


^CERA  CE£.      ^  CER. 


A'eer  obUngum.    The  <AAan^-Uaved  Maple. 
LeBrei  of  tbe  naturul  nte. 


ARBOKKTUM    INO    FRUTICRrUH.  FART  III. 

A^erf  btUriaait.      The  Tart&rl«n,  or  ewfira  leaved,  Mople. 
Leares  aad  &uit  of  tfae  nmtuml  nie. 


CHAP.  XXII.  JfXRA^CBM.      yCER.  496 

A'eer  apiedtmm.     Tlic  >pike-/owerei^  or  moiaUaim,  Maple. 


AaBORETUM    A!4D   IRCTICETUM. 


Aeir  tiTiaium.     The  striped. 


CHAF.  XXII.  ^ERA^CEA.      ^ER. 

bark,  of  PmmtyhamtM,  Maple. 
the  iwtural  size. 


ARBOItETUM    AND    ITRUTICETUM. 


A'iw  maenphflhm.   Tk 


cuAP.  uii.  ^(BkaVbjk.    ^'ckk.  - 


f-leaved  Maple. 
of  tbeiwturalai 


^CCRA^CEJB.         ^CER. 


ge>leaved  Maple. 

>w  faow  mucli  the;  Tary  oi 


CHAP.  XXU.  ^CKHA^CEJB.       ^VeB. 

like,  or  Nonoat/,  Maple. 
Jie  nalure!  size. 


ARBOBBTUM    AKD   FBUTICETUM. 
A<oer  LobOa.    L'Obel'a  Ma|de. 


CHAP.  -XXII.  jtCERA^CtX.      J^CKH. 

A'cer  ftatani^deM  laeini^tttm. 
The  cal-kaved  PlataouB-like,  or  EagUa  claio,  Maple. 


ARBOBETUM    AMD    FRUTICETUM. 


A-eer 

ThelnrandM 


CHAD.  XXll.  ACERiCCBJE.       J  CER. 


AKBORSTUX    AND    FRUTICETUM.  PART  III. 


M«  Plane,  or  Sga-m  M.ple- 
ofthenatuniI»i*e. 


ARBUBETUM    AMD    FRUTICETUH.  PAKT  111- 

A'cer  obluaatvm.     Tbe  6am- 


CHAP,  XXH.  MERACKJF..      a'cER. 

labed-kavfd,  or  Netgxt/lbm,  Maple. 
natural  size. 


ARBORETOll   *Slt>   rRUTICETUM.  PABT  III. 

AW  barbdtim.    Tba  beariei-MfyMd  Haple. 


CHAP.  XXII,  ^CERA  CE^      ,rf  CER. 

A^cerOpahs.    tha  O^,  or  Itaiiait,  i/lt^. 


454'  ARBORETUM    AND    FRUTICETUM.  PARTlll. 

A'wr  dreinatwn,     The  round- leaved  Maple. 


CHAP.  XXII.  ACBRACE-K.       <f'cRR.  455 

A^cer  palmStum.     Tlie  pal[nate-&at<ed  Mople. 


AKBOUTUH    ANO    FRUTICETUM. 

er  ■noBrfipMW.     Tbe  wooUy-ftiiitMl  Mi^. 


CHAF.  XXII.  WCERA  CEJE.      A  CSB. 

A^ccr  r^hrum.    The  T^-fmnTtd  Mai^e. 


ARBOSETUH    AMD    FRUTICETUM. 


omnpiMtn.     Tlie  Montpelier   Moplei 
"    or  field,  Maple. 


Le8ves  and  fhiit  of  the  nature]  «ze. 


CHAP.  XXII.  ^CSRACE*.       ^  CER. 

AW  creticum.     The  CreUn,  or  various-iemed,  Maple. 


460  ARBORSTUM   AND  FRUTICSTUM.  PABT  Ilf. 


Gbnus  IL 


NEOIPNDO  Mcench.    Thb  Nboundo,  cr  Box  Eldmr^,  Lku  S^. 

Dioe^cia  Peotindria. 

UeMI^Him     Ifoncta.  Meth.SM.;  Dee.  Prod.,l.p.fi9&i  Don^kMilL,  L  p.  617.aad65L 

IpwflwywMi.    iTcer  Lim.  -,  NtgAmHmm  RaliiMM]iie 

JDtorfMtfoM.  ThUfenot  wm  oonftttuted  tnm  Jtcet  Neg6mdo  Lb;  but  tbe  Tnenning  of  the latte 
it  unkoairn.  FrotMUj,  it  maj  be  merdy  the  IUinoi*  name  oT  Glgueret  (flram'  mwr,  to 
aUadinf  to  Cba  tiemulout  and  plajrftil  motion  of  the  long  pinnated  leaTes)  Tjiliniena 

G€H,  Ckwr,  Sexet  dioecious.  Fkwert  without  a  coroUa.  CaUfx  with 
uneauai  teeth.  Male  fiowert  upon  thread-shaped  pedicelsy  and  dispoaed 
in  rascides :  anthers  4 — 5  linear»  sessile.  Pemaie  flowert  disoosed  ia 
racemes.    Leayes  impari-pinnately  divided.  {Dec,  Prod.^  i.  p.  596.) 

t  \,  N.  AAXiNiFO^LiUM  Nutt,    The  Ash-leaved  Negundo. 

Afcw^lcalifait.    Ntttt  Gcn.  Amer.,  L  p.  85S.  j  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  p.  59& ;  Don*s  Mill^  L  p.  €51. 
agmmgmee.    A^oa  Neg*mdoilM,  Jficft.  Arb.,  TraiL  Arck,;  N.  ocerSldec  Meemeki   NegMtmm 

•meriotoum  Jla(ia.;  tbe  AdiJeaTed  Maple,  tbe  Black  Aab ;  E^aide  k  Feuilles  de  FTtoc^  J^. ; 

Efrafaie  k  GiguiSnM,  lUimoii;  EKbenbUittriger  Abom,  Ger. 
JEiMiaiiMf.    Mich.  Aib.,  2.  t  1&  ;  TTatt  Arch.,  L  Na  10. ;  ScbmidL  Arbi,  L  1 18. ;  Wata.  Dcnd., 

1 178. ;  E.  of  PL.  Na  14291 ;  and  the  pUte  of  this  species  in  VoL  II.  It  ia  the  female  pbmt  chat  te 

leijreeented  in  theie  figuree,  exoept,  petfaapB,  that  oTTrat  ArdEi.,  whidi  we  lunre  not  i 


Spec,  Char.  i^c,  Leaves  of  from  3  to  5  leaflets,  the  opposite  ones  coarsely  and 
sparingly  toothed,  the  odd  one  oftener  three-lobed  than  simple.  (Dec.  Prod.^ 
i.  p.  596.)    A  tree  from  North  America,  in  1688,  growing  to  the  height 

'    of  50  ft.  or  60  ft.,  and  flowering  in  April. 

Varie^. 

X  N.  f.  2  critpwn  O.  Don.  7%e  curledAeKveA.  AthUeaved  Negimdo^  or 
Box  Elder. — Figured  in  our  Second  Volume.  The  plant  of  this  va- 
riety  in  the  arboretum  of  theLondon  Horticultural  Society  is  of  the 
male  sex :  the  inflorescence  consists  of  pendulous  panicles  of  flowers, 
that  are  fteexiy  with  some  redness  from  the  colour  of  the  anthers ; 
and  each  is  placed  upon  a  slender  peduncle  of  about  1  in.  long. 

Detcripiion.  As  far  as  is  known,  only  the  female  plant  of  the  species  has» 
as  yety  been  introduced  into  England.  The  flowers  are  produced,  profusdy, 
about  the  middle  of  April,  and  appear  with  the  leaves :  they  are  green,  small, 
and  in  slender  pendulous  racemes.  The  racemes  of  flowers  are  inconspicuous, 
80  that  the  flowering  of  the  tree  may  occur  without  being  noticed,  uniess  the 
tree  be  carefully  watched  at  its  flowering  season.  The  racemes  of  fruits  that 
succeed  to  the  flowers,  increasinggraduuly  to  the  length  of  6  in.  or  7  in.,  be- 
come  obvious  as  the  season  advances,  and  appear  conspicuously  among  tbe 
foliase.  The  leaves  are  opposite,  and  are  from  6  in.  to  15  in.  long,  according 
to  me  viffour  of  the  tree,  and  the  moisture  of  the  soil  in  whitm  it  grows. 
Each  leaf  is  composed  of  two  pairs  of  leaflets,  with  an  odd  one.  The  leaflets 
are  petioled^  oval-acuminate,  and  sharply  toothed :  towards  autumn,  the  com- 
mon  petiole  becomes  of  a  deep  red.  The  tree  grows  rapidly,  arriving  at  ma- 
turity  in  15  or  20  years ;  and  in  a  suitable  soil  and  situation,  attains  the  heigfat 
of  40  ft.  or  50  ft, :  it  branches  at  a  small  distance  firom  the  ground,  and  forma  a 
loose  and  wide-spreading  head.  The  bark  of  its  trunk  is  brown;  and  there  is  a 
disagreeable  odour  in  the  inner  bark :  that  of  the  young  branches  is  of  a  smooth 
rush-like  appearance,  interrupted  by  very  few  buds,  and  of  a  most  beautiful 
pea-green,  like  the  shoots  of  tne  common  jessamine  (Jasminum  ofEcinkle),  but 
on  a  larger  scale.  The  proportion  of  the  sap-wood  to  the  heart-wood  is 
large,  except  in  very  old  trees :  in  these  the  neart-wood  is  vari^gated  with 
roae-coloured  and  bluish  veins. 


CHAP.XXII.  ^CBRA^CEA.      NEGlfSDO.  461 

Geographif^  ^c.  Thb  tree  is  a  Datiye  of  the  United  States,  and  of  Canada : 
in  the  latter  country,  it  is  abundant  about  the  Red  River,  in  N.  lat.  54°, 
which  is  its  most  northem  limit.  It  is  seldom  found  in  the  northem  states 
of  the  Union,  or  in  the  maritime  parts  of  the  southern  states.  It  com-. 
mences  on  the  banks  of  the  Delaware,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Philadelphia, 
and  increases  towards  the  Alleshany  Mountains,  to  the  west  of  which  it  is 
most  abundant ;  and,  instead  of  being  confined,  as  in  the  upper  parts  of  Vir- 
nnia  and  of  the  CaroIinaSy  to  the  rirer  sides,  it  grows  in  the  woods,  with  the 
locust  (Robinta),  wild  cherry  (C^rasus  vii^iana^,  and  coffee  tree  (Gymn6- 
cladus).  But  in  the  bottoms  which  skirt  the  nvers,  where  the  soil  is  deep, 
fertile,  constantly  moist,.  and  often  inundated,  this  tree  is  most  abundant,  and 
attains  the  largest  size.  Even  here,  however,  the  tree  seldom  exceeds  the 
height  of  50  ft.,  with  a  trunk  20  in.  in  diameter ;  and  trees  of  these  dimen- 
sions,  Michaux  adds,  are  found  only  in  Tenessee,  and  in  the  back  parts  of 
Oeorm,  wfaich  iie  far  to  the  south.  In  Kentucky,  it  seldom  attains  above 
half  tbtsheight. 

Hitiory,  This  species  was  cultivated  by  Bishop  Compton  in  1688;  and  it 
was  introduced  into  France  by  Admiral  Oallisoniere,  in  the  dme  of  Du  Hamd. 
Asakeady  observed^only  the  feroale  plant  of  tfae  species  is  in  British  gardens, 
though  the  male  plant  exists  in  the  tbrm  of  the  variety  N.f.  crispum.  Both 
male  and  female  piants  appear  to  be  in  cultivation  in  France ;  because,  accord- 
ing  to  Baudrillart,  the  Administration  of  Forests  at  Paris  received  a  quantity 
of  seeds  from  the  neighbourhood  of  Lyons,  from  whicfa  a  number  of  young 
plants  were  raised,  and  distributed  tfarougfa  tfae  nadonal  forests.  Tfae  oid  tree 
of  tfais  species,  in  the  garden  at  Fulham,  planted  by  Bisfaop  Compton  in  1688, 
measured,  in  1793,  6  ft.  4  in.  in  girt  at  3  u.  from  tfae  ^ound,  and  was  computed 
to  be  45  ft  faigfa.  In  1809,  it  measured  7  fl.  1|  in.  m  girt ;  and  in  1835,  as 
appears  in  p.  43.,  tfae  dimensions  are  scarcely  varied.  Tfae  tree,  firom  the 
rapidity  of  its  growth,  its  showy  appearance,  tfae  fine  green  of  its  shoots, 
its  large  pinnate  leaves  (whicfa  move  witfa  tfae  sliehtest  breeze)  and  spreading 
head,  and  its  faculty  of  growing  in  almost  any  kind  of  soil,  is  a  general  fa- 
vourite,  and  is  to  be  found  in  most  collections. 

Propertiet,  Utes,  4>c.  The  wood  of  tfais  treehas  a  fine  even  grain,  and  is 
saffiron-coloured,  slig^dy  mixed  witfa  violet,  but  it  is  ratfaer  tender;  the  pro- 
pordon  of  the  sofl  wood  to  tfae  faeart-wood  is  so  great,  tfaat  it  faas  never  been 
used  for  any  purpose  in  America  except  for  tfaat  of  fuel :  in  Europe,  it  is 
used  for  cabinet-makinc,  pardcularly  for  mlaying;  it  works  well,  and  is  elasdc 
and  sonorous.  According  to  some,  sugar  faas  been  extracted  from  the  sap ; 
but  Michaux  denies  this  to  be  the  case.  He  sugffests  that,  from  its  rapid 
growth,  afler  being  cut  down  to  the  eround,  it  migfat  torm  a  vduable  underwood, 
to  be  cut  every  3  or  4  years,  for  fud,  cfaarconl,  or  other  purposes.  It  has  been 
tried  in  tfais  way  in  France;  but,  unless  tfae  soil  be  kept  constantly  faumid,  the 
stool  is  found  to  decay  in  a  ven^  few  years.  Baudillart  considers  it  the  least 
useful  of  all  the  tree  maples.  In  England,  it  is  solely  to  be  considered  as  an 
omamental  tree ;  and,  as  we  faave  before  observed,  it  is  one  of  considerable 
show ;  and,  being  also  one  of  rapid  growth,  it  well  merits  tfae  attendon  of 
planters,  in  situadons  where  immediate  effect  is  an  object. 

Soil,  SUuation,  ^c.  Tfae  same  soil  and  situadon  wfaicfa  suit  tfae  ^^cer  will 
answer  for  the  Negundo,  The  plant  grows  with  amazing  rapidity,  when  the 
soil  is  deep  and  somewhat  moist ;  but,  as  it  is  not  a  long-lived  tree,  it  should 
not  be  placed  in  situations  where  the  permanent  efiect  of  wood  is  of  import- 
ance.  Wfaen  raised  from  seed,  it  sfaould  always,  if  possible,  be  sown  in  the 
autumn,  as  soon  as  practicable  afler  gathering,  as  it  keeps  with  difficulty  dll 
the  spring,  even  when  mixed  with  sand. 


M  jwew,  ana  ai  runerB  t;ro«,  aoove  w  ic  ntgn ;  in  jmxcnngnamtnire,  ac  lenipie  Houae,  40  yean 
vlanted,  and  40  ft  htgb  \  in  Yorkahlre,  at  GrimBton,  10  year*  planted,  and  30  ft.  higb.  In  Walee,  in 
Pembrokeshire,  at  Oolden  Grove,  80  Teari  planted,  and  SStt.  high.  In  ScoUand,  in  the  Olaigow 
Botanic  Garden,  14  yean  planted,  and  14  ft.  high.  In  Ireland,  in  Oalway.  at  Cocde^  39  ft.  high.  In 
France,  Mictaaux  infiniM  lu,  a  row  of  these  trees  wat  plantad  in  the  Janun  det  Flaiitct,  in  the  Rue 


462  ARBORfiTUM    AND    FBOTlCfiTUM.  PART   lU. 


de  Buflbo,  wbich  f»ve  an  exoHlciii  kdoi  of  tbcir  ■ppfnMaoe  in  tbcir  nftbTe  faraU  ^  the  hiji^ 
tbeie  treee  lum  ivnuiining,  cctimated  ct  upwards  oC  60  yecrt  of  afc,  are  51  It  iD  hocbt,  «ith 
hcMb  54ft.  in  diamcter.    At  Toolon,  lu  thc  Botaoic  OanlcB,  a  trec«)  jmn  pkntcd,  ic  50  ft  higb 

itt  piAHtcd,  b  40ft.  hijKb.    In  Aucuij^  In  Hcld**    ~ 


In  Suonv,  ci  W6'rliti,  a  trec.  66  yeart  ,«-*«»  -  ^  >-  -j»—  —  ..~.~-^  »  .^^~  ..».»„  — 
Vicnna,  80  ycan  planted,  and  25  ft.  bigb ;  at  Briick,  on  thc  Ccytha,  48  rear»  pUnted,  and  80  ft.  higii, 
vitb  a  hcad  48  ft.  in  diamcter,  doM  by  water.  In  Praaria,  at  Saiit  Souci,  45  yeats  planlcd,  94  A 
hifh.  In  BaTarta,  at  Munich,  24  Tcars  pfaiDted,  and  X  ft.  bifb.  la  HaiioTer,  In  tbe  BotaBie  GardEB 
at  Gottingcn,  90  yean  planted,  and  40  ft.  bigh. 

Cotnmercial  Statutic$,  In  LondoDy  plants  of  the  species  are  U.  eacfay  of  the 
variety  K.f.  crispum  li.  (k/.  each,  and  seeds  of  the  species  4«.  a  qtiart.  At 
Bollwyller,  plants  of  the  emallest  size  of  the  species  are  50  cents  each,  and 
larser  pkints  2  fraucs.  At  Kew  York,  plants  are  25  cents  each,  aod  seedi 
1  doilar  a  quart. 

App.  i.     ArUicipated  Species  qf  Neg6ndo. 

^  N.  m««<rdiM(m  Dec.  li  a  native  of  Mexioo,  with  trifoliatc  leaTCi,  whidi  growt  to  tbe  bcight  ef 
40 It  It  bai  bcen  dewrlbed  under  tbe  name  of  A.  tcmblum  Moe.  \  and  alio  by  De  Camloilc,  wbo 
eapreiiei  a  doubt  m  to  wbethcr  it  nuT  not  he  a  Taricty  of  X/k-axlnifblittm.  Seeda  or  plairta  of  it 
ouf  ht,  if  poiiiblc,  to  be  obtalned  firom  Mexioo. 

)  N.  cocki»ekinAi$t  Dec  ii  a  doubtAil  qiecic^  probablx  bchNUClng  to  Saptaidiccm  latfaer  Ibm 
Jcecheem.  it  ii  atree  S5  ft.  big h,  Ui  tbc  woodi of  Cocbin.Chhia,  and  wonU ftirm  a  Tcrr  dealfablead- 
diiion  to  thc  Briticb  artMwctum.  A  Tariety  of  N.  fraxhiifbUttm  (tbe  lcaTca  baving  tMr  two  hiucr 
and  their  terminatc  leaActi  tcrnatc)  ii  menlioncd  br  Dr.  Hookcr,  ac  haTing  been  recciTcd  by  him 
ftom  Dr.  SchwiniU  m  the  itate  ofcmed  spedment.  (Fl  Bor.  Amer.t  L  H^) 

App.  I.     OtAer  Acerdeea. 

"  DoUmto  vulgifrit  HamUU.  (altered  ftom  tbe  Ncpalete  namc),  a  thrub  6ft.  high,  a  natiTc  of  Ncpal, 
witb  clliptical.  oUooa,  acutcly  aerrated  lcaTci,  it,  in  ali  probability,  bardy,  and  wonld  add  to  the 
varicty  of  Brltitb  couectiont.  Tbere  no  otbcr  nieciei  or  thit  genut,  and  no  other  genut  bthtigim 
to  thc  onler  ilceiicec  bat  beea  yet  ditooTcred  aod  reoorded,  eitbcr  bardy  or  tender. 


CHAP.  XXIII. 

OF    THE    HARDY   TRBES  AND   8HRUBS   OF    THE  ORDER   iBBCULA^CSk. 

Identifieatum.    LindL  Kcy. 

S^nonifme».    Cictaneicem  Link  j  Hippocattibieae  Dee. 

DUtinctive  Character,  Calyx  campanulatCy  5-Iobed.  Ovary  roundisby  tri- 
gonal.  Seeds  large  and  globose;  alburoen  wanting.  Embryo  curved»  inverted, 
with  fleshy,  thick,  gibbous  cotyledons  not  produced  above  eround  in  gennin- 
ation.  Plumule  laree,  2-ieaved.  Deciduous  trees,  with  opposite  digitate  leaves. 
The  fruit  large  and  bitter,  stemutatory,  aboundin^  in  potash  and  starch.  The 
bark  astringent  and  tonic;  and  the  fruit  contaming  sesciiline,  a  febrifiige. 
The  genera  are  two,  which  are  thus  contradistinguished :  — 

^scuLUS  L,    Capsule  echinated. 
Pa^v/^  Boeh.     Capsule  smooth. 

Genus  I. 


1. 


^SCULUS  L,   Thb  Hobsechestnut.   Lm,  Sytt,  Hept&ndria  Monog^ 

Itleni^^iiom.     Lio.  Gcn..  Na  46SL ;   Hayoe  Dend.,  p^4S. ;  Dcc  Frod.,  1.  p.  5B7. ;   D«i'a  MUL,  L 

Somonifmes.  jm|ipoc4ttanum  Tbtrni.  i  Maironier  d*Inde,  Fr. ;  Roatkaalanic^  Ger. 
DerioatioH.    llie  word  ie^aculua,  deriTcd  ftom  e»em,  nouritbment,  it  ainlied  by  Pliny  to  a . 
oak.  which  bad  an  catablc  acom.     Tbe  word  Hlppoolatanum,  fttn  k^poe,  a  bone^  awl  < 


CHAP.  XXIII.  ^SCULA^CEA.      ^'SCULUS.  463 

M  chctlaat»  lc  iald  bf  come  to  haTe  be«n  given  to  thic  trec  Ironlcally,  the  nutc,  though  they  heve 
;the  anpecFaaoe  of  aweet  chettnuts,  being  only  flt  Tor  bonei ;  and  by  oUien,  becauae,  in  'l\irlLey,  it 
ii  UM  the  nuta  are  uaed  for  curing  honec  of  pulroonary  ditcaae*.  According  to  Evelvn,  they  are 
aleo  gtvea  in  Bngbmd  to  honec  that  are  broken-windcd,  and  to  other  cattle  that  nave  oougfac 
andoolda. 

Detcription.  AU  the  speciea  Texcept  one,  which  is  a  shrub)  are  deciduous 
trees,  with  deepiy  cut  leaves,  and  «lowy  flowers;  and  they  are  distinguished  from 
the  genus  Pavta  by  the  roughnefls  of  their  fruit,  and  by  the  comparative  rough- 
nessy  also»  of  their  leaves.  To  us  it  app^s  doubtful  if  the  rouehness  of  the 
fruit  be  a  sufficient  generic  distinction,  since  it  varies  much  in  difierent  indi- 
viduais,  and  since,  in  some  of  the  sorts,  which  have  apparently  been  originated 
between  ^sculus  and  Pivia,  the  fniit  is  as  sniooth,  or  nearly  as  much  so,  as  in 
the  proper  pavias.  It  is  highly  probable  that  the  two  genera  consist,  in  fact, 
of  only  two,  or  at  niost  three,  distinct  spectes :  however,  aU  the  difierent  sorts  % 
in  cultivation  are  so  truly  omamental,  that  they  may  very  conveniently  be 
kept  distinct,  as  races  or  botanical  species.  The  common  horsechestnut  is 
invariablv  propagated  by  the  nuts,  which  are  sown  when  newly  gathered,  or 
in  the  foiiowinff  spring;  and  in  either  case  they  wili  come  up  the  succeeding 
summer.  Ail  tne  other  sorts,  as  being  varieties  of  the  species,  are  propagated 
by  budding  or  grafting. 

t  1.  M,  Hippoca'stan'uii  L,    The  common  Horsechestnut. 

IdaUUeaHcm.     Lln.  Sp.,  488. ;  Willd.  Baum.,  pi  14. ;  Uayne  Dend.,  |x  4a ;  Dec.  Fkod.,  1.  p  597. ; 

andDon-s  MilL,  I.  p.  65S. 
SMnom/me$.    Hippoc&stanum  vulgire  Tomm. ;  Marronler  d*lnde,  IV. ;  gemeine  RoMkattanie,  Ger. 
EngrSwfmgB.   Woodv.  Med.  Bot,  t  18& ;  Plenck  loon.,  t  893. ;  WiUd.  Abblld.,  t  40. ;  and  Uie  plato 

of  thia  qiedea  iu  our  Second  Volume. 

Spec,  Char.y  ^c»  Leaflets  7,  obovately  caneated,  acute,  and  toothed.  A  tree, 
growing  to  the  height  of  50ft.  or  60  ft.,  in  cultivation  since  1629,  and  flow- 
ering  in  May, 

Fanctiei, 

S  JE-  H.  2  flore  pleno.  The  doubleflowered  HortecheshuU.  —  This  va- 
riety  is  recorded  in  nurserymen^s  catalogues,  but  is  not  commoo. 

S  M.  H.  3  variegdia.  The  variegated-\eB,\ed  Horsechestiiut.  —  The  leaves 
are  blotchea  vrith  yellow,  or  yeliowish  white,  but  they  have  a  ragged 
and  unhealthy  appearance,  and  are  by  no  means  ornamental. 

Description.  A  tree  of  the  largest  size,  with  an  erect  trunk,  and  a  pyra- 
midal  head.  The  leaves  are  large,  of  a  deep  green  colour,  and  singulariy  in- 
teresting  and  beautifiil  when  they  are  first  developed.  When  enfolded  in  the 
bud,  they  are  covered  with  pubescence,  which  falls  oif  as  the  leaves  become 
expanded,  sooner  or  later,  according  to  the  dryness  or  moistness  of  the 
season.  The  growth,  both  of  the  tree  and  of  the  leaves,  is  ver^  rapid ;  'footh 
shoots  and  leaves  being  sometimes  perfected  in  three  weeks  from  the  time 
of  foliation ;  in  which  time,  says  Miller,  I  have  measured  shoots  IJ  ft.  long, 
with  their  leaves  fuliy  expanded.  The  flowers  appear  a  short  time  af^er  the 
leaves,  and  are  white,  variegated  with  red  and  yellow :  they  expand  in  May, 
and  the  fruit  ripens  about  the  end  of  September  or  the  beginning  of  October. 
It  is  allowed  to  fail  from  the  tree ;  but,  if  wanted  for  seed,  must  be  soon  after- 
wards  gathered  up,  and  either  sown,  or  mixed  with  earth ;  because,  if  exposed 
to  the  atmosphere,  it  will  lose  its  germinating  faculties  in  a  month.  (Baw- 
drillart.)  The  buds  are  covered  with  a  gummy  substance,  which  protects  their 
downy  interior  from  the  wet.  Miss  lCent  observes  that  *'  we  cannot  have 
a  better  specimen  of  the  early  formation  of  plants  in  the  bud,  than  in  that  of 
the  horsechpstnut.*'  A  celebrated  Oerman  naturalist  detached  from  this  tree, 
in  the  winter  season,  a  flower  bud  not  larger  than  a  pea,  and  first  took  off  the 
extemal  covering,  which  he  found  consisted  of  seventeen  scales.  Havine  re- 
rooved  these  scales,  and  the  down  which  formed  the  intemal  covering  of  the 
bud,  he  discovered  four  branch  leaves  surrounding  a  spike  of  flowers,  the  latter 
of  which  were  so  distinctly  visible,  that,  with  the  aid  of  a  microscope,  he  not 
only  counted  68  flowers,  but  could  discem  the  pollen  of  the  stamens,  and 
percdve  that  some  was  opaque,  and  some  transparent,    This  experiment 

K  K 


464  ARBOBBTUIC   AND   FBUTICETUM.  PAUT  III. 

may  be  tried  by  any  one,  bb  tfae  flowen  may  be  perceivod  witfa  a  coaunoii  mag- 
nifyiqg  glass ;  but,  as  detaching  tfae  scales  requires  care,  it  would  be  advisable 
for  an  unpracttsed  student  to  gatfaer  tfae  bua  in  early  spring,  wbeo  tfae  sun  is 
just  beginning  to  melt  away  the  gum  witfa  wfaicfa  tfae  scales  are  sealed  togetfaer. 
(Mag.  Nat.  Jffut.,  vol.  nL  p.  135.) 

Oeogrtq»hy.  **  The  natiye  country  of  tfae  common  faorsecfaestnut,"  Bir.  Royk 
observes,  "  is  yet  unknown,  tfaou^  stated,  in  some  works,  to  be  tbe  nortfa  of 
India."  He  adds  that  fae  has  **  never  met  witfa  it,  tfaougfa  often  vinting  the 
lofty  mountains  of  Nortfaem  India,  wfaere,  if  any  where,  it  was  iikely  to  be 
found,  and  wfaere  the  nearly  ailied  Indian  pavia  is  so  abundant."  (^llhui., 
p.  135.)  As  the  genus  Pavia  is  a  nadve  botfa  of  India  and  America,  and 
as  JB^aculus  ohio^nsis,  whicfa  is  nothing  but  a  variety  of  the  common  faorae- 
chestnut,  is  a  native  of  North  America,  it  seems  to  us  higfaly  probable  tfaat 
the  genus  ^'sculus  will  ultimately  be  found  to]  beiong  to  both  contineots. 

Hittory.  The  horsechestnut  passed  from  Asia  to  Europe  about  tfae  middle 
of  the  sixteenth  century.  The  tree  was  first  described  by  Biatthiolus,  and  after- 
wards  by  Clusius  in  fais  Rariorum  Plantarum  Historia,  ^c.  He  thcre  savB, 
tfaat,  in  1581,  it  was  still  considered  as  a  botanical  rarity ;  but  that  in  15iB8 
there  was  a  plant  of  the  species  at  Vienna,  that  had  been  brought  there  twdve 
years  before,  but  which  had  not  then  flowered.  In  France,  it  was  first  raised 
frora  seed  procured  from  the  Levant,  in  the  year  1615,  by  one  Badidier 
whose  flower-gardens  at  Paris  were  then  celebrated.  The  largest  tree  of  the 
kind  in  France,  and  which  was  considered  as  the  parent  stock  from  which  ail 


into  France:  it  died  in  1767;  and  a  section  of  its  trunk  is  still  preserved  in 
the  Museum  of  Naturai  History.  According  to  M.  Jaume  Sainte-Hiiaire 
(see  p.  147.),  and  his  account  appears  to  us  the  most  probable,  the  hors^ 
chestnut  passed  firom  the  mountains  of  Thibet  to  Enffland  ia  1550,  and 
was  aftorwards  taken  to  Vienna  by  Ciusius,  and  tfaence  to  Paris  by  Bachelier. 
Tfae  eariiest  notice  which  we  have  of  the  horsechestnut  being  in  England  is 
in  Gerard'8  Hcrbal,  where,  in  1579,  he  speaks  of  it  as  a  rare  forei^  tree.  In 
Johnson's  ediuon  of  tfae  same  work,  in  1633,  tfae  faorsecfaestnut  is  said  to  be 
growing  in  Mr.  Trade8cant's  garden  at  Soutfa  Lambeth.  Parkinson,  in  1629, 
says,  '*  Our  Christian  world  had  first  a  knowledge  of  it  from  Constantinople." 
The  same  author  placed  the  horsechestnut  in  his  orchard,  as  a  fruit  tree,  be- 
tween  the  walnut  and  the  mulberries.  How  little  it  was  then  known  may  be 
inferred  frora  his  saying,  not  only  that  it  is  of  a  ereater  and  more  pleasant 
aspect  for  the  fair  ieaves,  but  also  of  as  good  use  for  the  fruit,  wliich  is  of  a 
sweet  taste,  roasted  and  eaten,  as  the  ordinary  sort.  Houghton  ( 1700)  men- 
tions  sorae  horsechestnut  trees  at  Sir  William  Ashhurst's  at  Higfagate,  and 
especially  in  the  Bishop  of  London's  garden  at  Fulham.  Those  now  standiiig 
at  CheUea  CoUege  were  then  very  young.  There  was  also  a  very  fine  one  in 
the  Post-house  Garden,  in  Old  Street,  and  another  not  far  from  the  Ice-house, 
under  the  sltadow  of  the  Observatory  in  Qreenwich  Park.  (Mart.  MUL)  In 
Germany,  as  we  have  seen  in  p.  147.,  the  horsechestnut,  after  having  been 
planted  at  Vienna,  soon  found  its  way  to  Baden,  where  it  was  planted  about 
the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  where  sorae  of  the  trees  are  still  in  ex- 
istence.  The  tree  is  now  generaily  cultivated  in  the  middle  states  of  Europey 
and  also  in  North  America. 

Properties  and  Uses.  The  wood  weighs,  when  newly  cut,  60  Ib.  4  oz.  per 
cubic  foot ;  and,  when  dry,  35  Ib.  7  oz. ;  losing,  by  drying,  a  sixteenth  part  of 
its  bulk.  According  to  other  experiments,  the  wood,  green,  weighs  Q2  Ib. 
3  oz. ;  half  dry,  46  ib.  2  oz. ;  and  qiute  dry,  37  Ib.  3  oz.  It  is  sofl,  and  unfit 
for  use  where  grcat  strengtfa,  and  durabdity  in  the  open  air,  are  required ; 
nevertheless,  there  are  many  purposes  for  which  it  is  appUcable  when  sawn 
up  into  boards ;  such  as  for  floonng,  linings  to  carts,  packing-cases,  &c.  In 
{'rance,  sabots  are  made  from  it ;  and  it  is  said  to  be  used  by  carvers,  tumer&. 


CHAP.  XZIII.  ^fiSCULA^CEJB.      jC^SCULUS.  465 

&c.  Boutcher  aays,  tliat  it  is  suitable  for  water-pipes  that  are  io  be  kept 
constantly  underground;  and  it  is  also  recommended  for  this  purpose  by 
Du  Hamel.  The  diarcoai  of  the  horsecfaestnut  may  be  used  in  the  manu- 
fecture  of  eunpowder ;  and  the  ashes  of  ev&ry  part  of  the  plant,  more  es- 
pecially  of  uie  fruit,  afford  potash  in  considerable  quantity.  The  bark,  which 
1S  very  bitter,  is  employed  ror  tanning,  and  also  for  dyeing  yellow ;  and  it  has 
been  used  medicinally  as  a  substitute  for  Jesuits'  bark.  In  Turkey,  the  nuts 
are  sround,  and  mixed  with  horse  food,  especially  when^the  horses  are  broken- 
winded :  tod,  in  their  natural  state,  they  are  eaten  by  goats^  sheep,  and  deer. 
Rutty  says  the  nuts  are  an  excellent  food  for  deer  and  hogs :  they  also  pos* 
eess  a  detergent  guaiitv»  and  serve,  in  some  degree,  as  a  soap.  They  are  used 
in  Ireland  to  whiten  daxen  cloth,  and  for  this  purpose  are  rasped  into  water, 
in  which  thev  are  aliowed  to  macerate  for  some  time.  (Nai,  Hitt,  ofthe  Coun^ 
ofDubiin,  vol.i.  p.  107.)  The  nuts,  when  ground  into  ilour,  and  mixed  in 
the  propordon  ot  one  third  with  the  flour  of  wheat,  are  said  to  add  to  the 
strength  of  bookbinder's  paste.  (Mech,  Mag,^  vol.  viii.  p.  283.)  M.  Vergaud 
has  proposed  to  change  the  starch  which  can  be  extracted  from  the  nut 
into  sugar,  and  afterwards  to  employ  it  in  distillation.  (Gard.  Mag.,  vol.  i. 
p.  318.)  Parmentier,  in  his  Nouveau  DicHonnaire  d*Hiiioire  Naturel/e,  after 
noticing  most  of  the  uses  to  which  this  tree  and  its  nuts  have  been  applied, 
says,  it  appears,  afber  all,  that  no  use  applicable  to  every-day  purposes  has 
yet  been  discovered  respectine  it.  (See  Baudrillart,  Traite,  <J*r.,  tom.  ii. 
p.  364.)  In  Britain,  the  horsecnestnut  can  only  be  considered  as  an  oma- 
mental  tree,  and,  as  such,  is  well  known,  atid  needs  no  eulogium.  It  produces 
a  splendid  effect  when  in  flower,  either  singly,  in  avenues,  or  on  the  margins 
of  plantations.  The  finest  avenue  of  these  trees  in  England  is  that  at 
Bushy  Park.  Gilpin  objects  to  the  horsechestnut,  as  being  lumpish  in  its 
form ;  but  in  saying  this  he  evidently  judged  of  the  tree  merefy  with  r^ 
ference  to  picturesque  beaut^,  to  which  it  has  few  pretensions  till  it 
becomes  very  old :  whereas,  m  point  of  floral  beautv,  it  and  its  several 
varieties,  or  races,  are  unequalled  by  any  tree  of  equai  size  which  will  endure 
our  climate.  A  very  remarkable  vegetable  principle,  calied  ssculine,  which  is 
found  in  this  genus,  and  which  is  said  to  possess  alkaline  properties,  and  to  act 
as  a  febrifuge,  is  mentioned  in  Stephenson  and  Churchiirs  Medical  Botany^ 
vol.  iL  Miss  Rent  states  that  the  fruit  is  not  only  sonietimes  ground  and 
^iven  to  horses,  but  that  deer  are  very  fond  of  it,  and  that  it  is  given  to  sheep, 
m  a  raw  state,  or  when  made  into  a  paste,  after  maceration  in  Time  water,  to 
fiitten  them.  Soap  and  starch  have  alao  been  procured  from  these  nuts.  (Mag, 
Nat,  Hitt.,  iii.  p.  135.) 

Poetical  \ttna  legendary  AUusiom,  The  horsechestnut,  where  allowed  to 
attain  its  proper  shape  on  a  lawn;  is  certainly  a  most  magnificent  tree.  Some 
authors  have  compared  it  to  an  immense  lustre  or  chandelier,  its  long  racemes 
of  flowers  tapering  up  from  its  drooping  fofiage  like  lights.  A  horsechestnut 
tree,  in  full  flower,  has  been  called  by  Daines  Barrington  a  giant^s  nosegay; 
and  in  the  Mag,  Nat,  Hist.,  vol.  iv.  p.  238.,  an  eloc^uent  description  of  this 
tree  has  been  given  by  Mr.  Dovaston,  who  compares  its  racemes  of  flowers  to 
those  of  a  gieantic  h^acinth.  Miss  Kent,  in  the  same  work,  vol.  iii.  p.  135., 
calls  it  a  Brobdignaeian  lupine.  In  Paris,  the  magnificent  trees  in  the  garden 
at  the  Luxembourg  have  been  celebrated  by  Castel. 

"  Ut  de  marronien  let  hautet  avenuet 
S*arTondiiteiit  en  vo6te,  et  nout  cachent  Ics  nues." 

The  manner  in  which  it  scatters  its  flowers  on  the  grass,  and  the  comparadve 
uselessness  of  its  fiiiit  and  timber,  make  it  an  excelient  emblem  of  ostentation. 

SoU,  Situation,  ^c,  The  horsechestnut  requires  a  deep,  free,  loamy  soil, 
and  will  neither  attain  an  ample  size,  nor  flower  fi^eely,  except  in  a  situation 
rather  sheltered  than  exposed.  In  England,  it  seldom  sufl^  by  the  frost  in 
spring ;  and  the  severest  of  our  winters  do  not  injure  either  its  young  shoots 
or  its  buds,  which  are  covered  with  a  resinous  gluten.    The  species  is  always, 

K  K   2 


466  ABBOBETUM  AMD  rBUTlCETUM.        PART  III. 

propagated  by  the  nut,  sown  in  aatomn  or  spring,  and  oovered  witfa  from 
8  in.  to  4  in.  of  soil.  The  coiyledons  do  not  rise  to  the  sur&cey  as  in  tJie  oak, 
the  beech,  and  some  other  treea.  Some  nurserymen  cause  the  nuta  to  ger- 
minate,  before  sowing  them,  in  order  to  have  an  opportunity  of  pinching  off 
the  extronity  of  the  radicle ;  by  which  means  the  plants  are  preTented  frooi 
forming  a  taproot ;  or,  at  least»  if  a  taproot  is  formed,  it  b  of  a  much  weaker 
description  than  it  otherwise  would  be,  and  the  number  of  lateral  fibrea  ts 
increased;  all  which  is  fiirourable  for  transplanting.  When  the  tree  is  in- 
tended  to  iittain  the  largest  size,  in  the  shortest  time,  the  nut  ou^t  co  be 
sown  where  the  tree  is  finally  to  remain ;  because  the  use  of  the  taproot  is 
mainly  to  descend  deep  into  the  soil,  to  procure  a  supply  of  water,  which,  in 
dry  soils  and  seasons,  can  never  be  obtained  in  sufficient  quantities  by  tfae 
lateral  roots,  which  extend  themselyes  near  the  surfiice  in  search  of  nourish- 
ment  and  air. 

fUaikiln.  £.  appocdstmmm  *•  tke  Bmwinmtqf  Lombm.  At  Syaa,  80  ft.  bigh,  Oie  diameter  of  tihe 
tnink  3  ft  8  in.,  «ad  of  the  head  48  ft. :  at  EnOeld,  lOOft.  blgh  (see  our  plttte  In  VoL  II ) :  at  Hmm 
Houie,60  ft.  hiah ;  the  diameter  oT  the  trunic,  at  1  ft.  fttini  tbe  ground,  6  ft.  4  In.,  and  that  of  tfae  hc«i 
48  ft. ;  a  magnlflcent  tree,  the  trunk  divlding,  at  8  ft.  ftom  tbe  ground,  in  three  immeme  braadie^ 
which  are  renectiTely  8  ft.  8  in.,  S  ft.  3  in.,  and  1  ft.  11  In.  In  diamcttf,  at  4  ft.  ftmn  tbe  potnt  vbcse 
tber  •eparate  nom  tbe  trunk :  at  York  Houae,  Twlckenbam,  100  yeari  planted,and  70  ft.  high. 

Jt.  BifpoedsUmmm  SoiM  qf  Lomdon.  In  Comwall,  at  Canlen  Penrrn,  55  ft.  high  tbe  trank  5  ft. 
ta  diamctcr,  and  tbe  diameter  of  tbe  bcad  86  ft.  1n  Deronehire,  In  Veitdi^  NuneiT,  Bxeter.  34  jcnn 
nlantcd.and  43  ft.  hlgh ;  at  Lusoombe,  S4ycart  plantcd,  and  44  ft.  hiab.  In  Hampahire,  in  wUklne** 
Nunery,  lile  of  Wight,  30  yean  plantcd,  and  35  ft.  hlgh. ;  tn  AlrMfbrd,  81  jean  plantcd,  and  59  ft. 
bigh  i  at  Southampton,  70  yearB  piantcd,  aod  80  ft.  high.  In  Somcnetahire,  at  NetUeoombp,  60  ftma 
pbmted,  and  60  ft.  higb.  In  Wiltihire,  at  Waidour  CasUe,  45  yean  planted,  and  50  ft.  bigfa  j  «mI  10 
ycan  plantcd,  and  8S  ft.  higb. 

M.  Hiapoatatamim  Nortk  qf  LonAm.    In  Hercroidabire^  at  Eactnor  Caatle,  18  rean  phmted,  aad 


in  Britain.    TblB  ii  a  moet  raagnifloent  tree,  with  immenae  brancbec,  extending  ovcr  a  nmoe  305  ft. 


in  drcumfhrenoe :  the  branchei  are  to  largeai  to  reaulre  pnn» ;  m  that  at  a  liltle  distaoce  tt  iooks  Kke 

aem  adjoining  _   _.   _ 

id^SO  ft.  in  diameter ;  and  a  tree  of  tbe  pendulous  Taricty,  al«o  60  ft.  higb.  lu  Suftbidshu^ 

at  Trcntbam,  60  ft.  high.    In  Warwickshire,  at  Coombe  Abbey,  100  yean  planted,  70  ft.  high,  tbe 


an  Indian  banyan  trccL     In  Oxfordshire,  in  a  fleld  adjoining  the  fiotantc  Gacden  at  Ozford.  60  tL 
bigh.tbebeail5'" _  ^  ...___ -. 


dlameter  of  tbe  trunk  7  ft.  S  ta.,  aad  of  tbe  bead  108  ft.  In  DerbyBhlre,  at  Kcddleeton,  a  tree,  the 
head  of  whicb  was  broken  to  piccea  br  llghtning  aoon  after  the  Camily  bad  been  drinking  tea  under  It : 
thia  bead  ia  62  ft.  In  diameter,  and  tbe  branchca  touch  the  ground  all  round :  ^e  Irunk  !•  16  ft.  in 
drcumfcrence.  In  Woroeaterahire,  at  Croome,  50  ycan  |danted,and  60ft.  higfa ;  in  Yoikahtre,  at 
Orimaion,  10  yean  planted,  and  36  ft.  hiah. 

£.  Hljppociuiamm^  in  SeoUmtd.    In  tne  envlrona  of  Edinburgh,  at  Hopeton  Houae,  45  ft.  higb,  tbe 
dlamcter  of  tbe  trunk  4  ft.  3  in.,  and  of  the  hcad  50  ft.   In  Renfrewahire,  in  Ibe  GkMow  Botanie 
Oarden,  18  yean  planted,  and  18  ft.  high     In  Banffbhire,  at  Gordon  Caatlc,  66  ft.  bigh,  Uie  rfi*i»Ttw 
of  tbe  trunk  4  ft.  7  In.,  and  of  tbe  head  80  ft.     In  Forflinhire,  at  CorUchr  Caatle,  108  yean  plaoted, 
and  40  ft.  bigb,  tbe  diameCer  of  the  head  43  ft.    In  Haddingtonahire,  at  iVnningbam,  44  ft.  bigh  ttaie 
diametcr  of  the  bead  45  ft. ;  at  Fountain  Hall,  tlie  trunk  8  ft.  8  in.  ui  girt,  at  3  ft  fttim  tbe  grauDd. 
and  tbe  diameter  of  the  bead  50  ft.    In  Kirkcudbrigbtahire,  at  8t.  Mary*a  lale,  55  ft.  high.    In  flfe! 
ahlre,  35  vean  planted,  and  36  ft.  high.  the  head  58  fL  in  dlamcter.    In  Ferthahire,  in  the  Perth 
Nuraenr,  40  yean  planted,  and  54 ft.  bigb ;  at  Taymouth,  50  ft.  high.   In  Roaabire,  at  Brahan  Castie 
60  ft  bigh,  tbe  dlametcr  of  the  bead  50  ft.     In  Clackmannansbire,  at  Tullibodie,  70  ft.  high  cb« 
dlameter  of  tbe  bead  40  ft.    Sir  Tbomaa  Dick  Lauder,  apcaking  of  borsccheatnuta  in  Sootfamdl  sava. 
**  A  horaechcatnut,  at  Halton,  in  tbe  oounty  of  Edinburgh,  meaaured  11  ft.  4  in.  in  girt,  at  4  ft.  frmn 
the  ground.  A  honechestnut,  at  Preaton  Hall,  at  1  ft:  flrom  the  ground,  measures  14  ft.  3  in.  -  aad  at 
Sft.  ftom  the  ground,  10  ft.  0  In.    There  are  many  treea  near  it  of  dimenaiona  little  inferior     The 
honecbectnuta  on  thc  lawn,  wbicb  waa  formerly  the  garden  of  Dawiek,  tbe  aeat  of  Sir  Joho  MurraT 
Kaamyth,  Bait,  a  few  milca  above  Pecblea,  In  Tweeddale,  are  certalnly  thc  oldest  and  finert  in  Seou 
land ;  or,  pcrhajpa.  we  abould  aay  there  are  nonc  cqual  to  them  in  Britain.    Tbey  atand  18  ft.  apart 
flrom  caca  ctbcr;  but  tbey  auppoit  a  maaa  of  foliage  tbat  appean  to  tae  but  onc  bead,  which  »«*>'—  % 
beautiftil  form,  and  coven  an  area  of  ground  the  diameter  of  whlch  ia  96  ft.    The  largcr  oT  cbe 
t wo  la,  in  girt,  Immcdlatelv  above  tbe  root,  16|  ft.    Tbe  amaller  tree  la  12(  a  in  dTcumferenoe  at  tbe 
baae,  and  lOft.  at  3ft.  hign.    Tbeae  meaaurementa  ate  kindly  communicated  to  ua  by  Sir  John  Na- 
smytb  bimedf:  and,  ftom  what  Dr.  Walker  haa  aaid  of  theae  two  horecdiestnuta.  we  have  no  doufat 
that  tber  axe  ftom  180  to  190  yean  of  age**  ( Lavder^t  GUptn,  L  p.  870^  871 .) 

JE.  Hifmoedttamam  im  Irelamd.    In  tbe  cnvlrona  of  Oublin,  at  Cypreaa  Grove,  60  ft.  high,  the  A 


Court,  70  yean  phmted,  and  48  ft  bigb,  thc  diameter  of  the  head  80  ft: 

JE.  HlppoeManum  im  Fareign  Cowdrieg.  In  France,  in  Parta,  there  are  aome  very  flne  apednena 
In  the  gaidena  of  the  Luxembowv;  thoiigh  the  origlnal  trees,  nientioncd  in  p.  147.,  aradead.  At 
Nerrims,  near  Nantcs,  there  is  a  trce  100  yean  planted,  whicb  U70  ft.  high.  In  Saxooy,  at  Wotlita;. 
65  yean  planted,  and  40  ft.  high.  In  Austria,  at  Vienna,  at  Lasenburg,  50  yeara  pfaintcd.  and 
85  ft.  high ;  at  Kopensel,  40  yean  planted,  and  30  ft.  high.  In  Prusaia,  at  Sana  Sooci,  60  ft.  hiab. 
InBavaTia,atMunich,84yeanpianted,and40ft.high.  .«uiunigB. 

Commercial  Siatistics,  Plants,  in  the  London  nurseries,  are,  seediings  7«. 
a  thousand ;  transplanted  piants,  from  2h.to5  ft.  high,  Ss.  &  hundred;  and  tbe 
variegated  variety  2s.  6d.  a  plant:  at  Boliwyller,  seedlings,  2  years  transplanled. 


chap.  xxi/r.  .s8cvl\\:ks.    .«'sculus. 


rern-like  ieavea  (^.  aspleniJBlia),  3%nc*  eacb  :  at  New  York,? 
1  2.  jE.  (H.)  oiiiob'nsi8  MitAx.     The  Ohio  ^sculuB,  or  Horiechatnui. 

HrMfflaMim     Hl(h.  AiIl,  1  h  S«.  i  Dea  Prwl,  1.  p.  69T.  i  Don'i  Mia,  1.  ^  651 

Ditlmct.  Ckar.,  ^c  The  fniit  ii  said  to  be  of  about  half  the  size  of  that  of 
ihe  comnion  horsechestnut,  Judpng  ftom  the  two  trees  in  the  garden  of 
the  London  Horticulcural  Society,  one  of  which  flowered  in  1835,  we 
sbould  sb;  that  this  was  nothing  more  than  a  Tarietj  of  tbe  common 
species,  and  far  infeHor  to  it  in  point  ofbeauty. 
I  3.  M.  (H.)  rubicu'nda  L<Ai.  The  TtAHah-fioweTed  ^sculuB,  or  Hme- 
cAeilnul. 

IilntMciillBK.    LsiRlnir  Hab.  Amnt ;  Dec  ProiL,  I.  p.  »7.  j   Don'i  UiU.,  1.  p.  S51 1    HunDlv 

4wiv>i».    x'.  dmet  Hart,  Moi  IMI.  Bal.  l^. ;  JB.  rtv»  Horl.;  .£'G(«lHa  ilgrt.  i  X.  Klp. 

pocJHinuiB  w.  nibtedndum  SDMkErt,'   Wb)Un'i  Sneicirlet. 
fiwnnAvi.    Hmh.  Amat..  L3S7.1  HaT™,  AUllld.,I.aa.i    BoL  Rc«.,  L  1C66.,  u  .S.  e4nMi  WUl 

DUHact.  ChoT.,  S[e.  Petals  4,  witfa  the  cIbwb  shorter  than  the  calyx.  The 
flowers  are  scarlet,  and  very  omamentel;  Che  leaves  ofa  de^tergreen  than 
those  of  any  other  sort.  It  is  doubtful  whether  this  iree  be  s  natire  of 
Norlh  AmericH,  or  originated  in  British  gardens.  It  paaaes  under  diflerent 
names  in  dtfferent  nurseries,  as  witl  be  aeen  bj  our  list  of  Sjmonjrmes,  and 
may  bc  considered  bb  difiering  little,  if  at  all,  trom  JE.  c&mea  lAndl.  It  is 
distinguished  from  Pavia  r^bra  by  its  larger  and  rougher  leaves,'  and  from 
jE,  tLppoc&BtanuDi  by  the  leaves  being  fuller  and  more  uneven  on  the 
surface,  aud  pf  a  deeper  green.  The  tree  is  also  Bnaller,  and  of  much  les> 
vigoroua  growlh  i  but,  bb  it  has  only  been  in  cultivation  since  1880,  suf- 
ficient  tioie  has  not  elapsed  to  knowitaultimatesize.  It  iB,withoutdoubt, 
the  most  ornamental  sort  of  the  genus. 

SMiilki.  In  the  enilroni  ot  Landan,  U  KenwooH,  S  Tcui  planted,  ■nd  li  ft.  blcfe  i  la  Dmn. 
ihlre,  al  EniUleigh  Coltiae,  18  tcui  pluilsd,  ud  30  ft.  hlgh  i  In  StnfllHdibln,  u  AiW  HUl,  97  ft. 
Iii(h.  dlametn  afllie  Irunk  10  Ln.,  uid  or  the  hiud  MR.  i  In  auDblk,  al  AmHcn  Hnll,  IS  jmn 
pdmled,  UHl  13  R.  hl^hj  inSuTTcr.ll  FunhMm  CuUa,  30  yffln  pUnted,  ud  10  It.  Iil^ 

CommeraiU  Statiitki.  PlantB  of  this  sort,  in  the  London  nuneries,  cost  from 
l:  6d.to  3i.  6d.  each;  at  Bollwyller,  2  fnaa;  at  New  York,?. 
f  4..^.  (H.)aLA^BRA  IVilid.     Tbeimoolii-leaved  JEaeulaa,orJffone<Aatma. 
Um^ailtm.  Vmid.  Enua.,p.mi  Hitdc  Dod.,  p.  M-iHn;  rnd.,  Lp^sn.i  Doa'iIim.,L 

-M  Abwid..  t.  M  <  uid  oatjit.  isa. 

DiilBKt.  Char.,  ^c.  Claws  of 
the  pctals  of  about  the  length 
of  the  caiyx.  Leaflets  of 
a  pale  green,  verj  smooth, 
Flowers  of  a  greenish  yel- 
'  low.  A  low  tree,  a  native 
of  North  America,  iotro- 
duced  in  1828,  and  flower- 


ing,  witb  the  other  aorls,  in 
June.  Tbisaort  is  verydis- 
tinct;  but  whether  it  is  a 
spedcB,  or  not,  appears  to 
us  doubtful.  Tfie  wbole 
ptant  is  comparatively  dIb- 
brouB,  and   even  the  fruit 


468  ARBOHETUM    ANP    rRUTICETVlf.  PABT III. 

{MTUkes  o(  thst  qualitjF.  The  tree  ta  of  lcu  Tuoroua  grovth  than  ^. 
rubicunda;  uid  the  tfaoots  tak«  s  mon  upiight  dvection.  It  appMn  ia 
lo9e  it»  leaves  sooner  than  most  or  the  otl^  aons.  Tfaere  is  k  tr«e  oT 
it  in  the  London  HorticuitiiTBl  Society ^  Oerden.'_  PluitB,  iii  the  London 
nurseries,  cott  3*.  6d.  eacb. 

T  5.  JS.  (H.)  p*'lu»a  mm.  "nie  pale^^fowCTwi  jEscuhM,  or  HatechtdmU. 

Um^Oim.   WUId.  Eoum.,  p.  W&  ;  Hivk  D«id.,p.  M;  Det  ITM,  Lp.  W.i  DooMMm,! 

;  ■wlmirjlf.  I3t 


JXitinci.  Char.,  ^c.  FetaJs  with  the  ctaws  shorter  tbaa  tfae  calyn.  StanKDi 
twice  Bn  long  a^  the  corolla.  FlowerB  grecnish  yellow  or  whitinh.  A  n>ti>e 
of  North  America,  in  the  forests  of  Keutucky,  introduced  in  1818.  This 
uQrt  so  cloRcly  resembles  JE.  glabra  as  to  leave  no  doubt  in  our  nuDd  of  it> 
beiDg  esseutiallv  the  saine.  It  is  ofsomewluit  roore  robust  grovth,  and  llie 
leavea  are,  pernaps,  not  quite  so  smooth.  The  tree  in  the  Hordcultunl 
Sodet>''s  Garden,  in  183^  measured  18  ft.  in  hdght,  after  having  been  8 
years  planted ;  the  diameter  of  the  tnink  was  3}  in.,  and  of  the  h^d  7  ft. 

I  6.  ^.  (H.)  Lyo~nk  Hort.     Lyon'«  .fisculus. 
PlantB  of  tbis  species,  or  variety,  are  in  the  garden  of  the  London  Horticul- 
tural  Societv;  but  they  are  so  aoiall,  that  it  b  difficult  to  sa;  wbat  tbey  will 
ultimately  prove  to  be. 


App.  i.     Other  Sorts  or  Varietiei  qf]£.'sadus- 

tmupilZT^^  TUi^br.^^1?  tlM  rrw  itm,l 
[iidMd.  IbcR  WDU  DO  Ibnlt  lo  (Iw  numbn  ■hkh  lur  bi  t 
Nuiwry  uc,  ir»ltlrr'i  .Au  tetrltt,  wblch  koih  UtUc,  ir  il 
amrriikM,  irilicli  tlto  diAn  liDII  Inm  M.  niUcCiiida  .,  (nd 


- (pliciKllx  wtbcfcnu  nrla.  (Scc  Gard:'jfar.,  •ol.  xL  ilMB,)    Istbcs 

Mi  HorlicufiuiiaSocictjKeihe  rollowlnjmmcc:  — £//.*«W--     "   "— -■ 

y  bc  wDnta  wbjlc  lo  rcnulE,  tbu  puRhnm  of  ilia  i 


dHAP.  XXIII.  -^SCtJLA^CE^.      VhVlA.  46& 

Xo  have  worked  pbmts ;  and  indeed  they  tbould,  if  pnfcttcable.  endeavaur  to  aee  the  tree  flvm  whieh 
the  i>l«it«  have  been  worl^ed,  when  that  tree  ii  in  flower.  For  thic  reaaon  we  thinlc  that  nurtery. 
men,  who  propaKate  Tarietiee  of  theie  and  odier  telect  flowerlng  treet,  ought  alwaji  to  lceep  specl- 
men  planta  in  their  own  grounds.  flrom  which  to  take  acioni  for  propagatlon.  At  all  event»,  such 
varieties  ought  never  to  be  raifled  flrora  teed ;  tMcaute,  fbough  there  can  Iw  no  doubt  but  that  the 
progeoy  would  bear  a  general  retemblance  to  the  parent,  yet  the  particular  ftature  for  which  the 
variety  waa  cultivated  mlght  be  wanting.  For  examplc.  the  flowers  of  the  leedlingi  may  come  earlier 
or  later,  larger  or  •maller,  than  thoce  or  thc  parent.  E^rly  and  late  varietiei  of  all  «howy.flowered 
treei  are  very.  desirable,  becaose  they  prolong  the  seafon  of  blooming.  Early  leaflng  varieties  of 
trece,  and  trees  whlch  retain  their  leavce  late  in  ttie  season,  are  also  desirable:  and  in  thisrespect 
the  common  honechestnut  varies  exoeedingly.  as  any  one  may  obserre,  by  walkfng  along  the  avenue 
of  honechestnuts  in  Bushy  Park  in  spring  ana  autumn.  There  is  one' variety  of  the  common  horse. 
chestnut,  exemplifled  in  a  tree  in  the  garden  of  the  Tuitleries,  which  we  should  llke  rouch  to  see 
introduced  into  Britain.  This  tree  is  easily  distlngulshed,  even  in  summer,  tnm  all  the  others  in 
the  same  garden,  by  the  profljsion  of  flowers  wtth  which  it  is  covercd,  and  also  by  the  earliness  of 
tbeir  aniearance,  and  that  of  the  leaves.  The  tree  wa«  flrst  roentioned  to  us  by  our  oorrespondent, 
Mr.  Blaikie,  soroe  vears  since,  as  flowering  always  a  fortnight  earlicr  than  th^  others ;  and  another 
fliend  has  supplied  us  with  a  flict  respectlng  the  indlvidtuu  tree  at  the  Tuilleries,  which  is  of  some 
historical  interest  On  Napoleon*s  entry  into  Paris,  on  the  90th  March,  1815,  after  his  retum  ft-om 
Elba,  this  tree  Aimished  to  hlm  and  his  ft1en«ls  foliage  for  thcir  persoiial  dccoration,  being  tbe  only 
tree  tben  in  leaf  in  the  garden  of  tbe  Tuillcrieli  (Sce  Qard.  Mag.,  voL  xL  p.  537.) 

Genus  II. 


llf   iJuJ 


PA'V/i4  Boerh.   The  Pavia,  or  Smooti^frvited  Horsechestsut  Tbee. 

Lin.  Siftt,  Heptindria  Monogynia. 

Jdeml^lcaikm.    Boerh.  Lugd.,  t.  20a ;  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  p.  59a ;  Don's  Mill.  1.  p.  658. 

Synomifme.    Pavier,  Fr. 

DeriwaUon.    In  honour  of  Petcr  Paw,  a  Dutch  boCanlst,  once  Profeesor  of  Botany  at  Leyden. 

Gen.  Char:  Middte-sized  deciduous  trees  or  shrubs,  distinguishable  from  the 
horsechestnuts  by  tbe  smoothness  of  their  fruit,and  the  comparative  small- 
ness  of  their  Howers,  which  have  their  petals  erect  and  narrower.  The 
leaves,  also,  are  generally  smaller,  and  smoother.  There  are  probably  only 
three,  or  possibly  only  two,  abori^nal  species. 

5^  1.  P.  RU^BRA  Lam.     The  teA-flewered  Pavia. 

Tden^fieaOon.    Lam.  Illust ;  Dcc.  Prod.,  1.  pi  fl9&  ;  Don*s  Bfill.,  1.  pi  65SL 

l^fnoiȤmet.     Jff^eeulus  FiLvAi  Lin. ;  M.  Pkria  var.  m  rObra  Hayme  Dernt.,  p.  44. ;  Tirfa  parviflbra 

Hort ;  small Buckeye,  Jmer. ;  Marronier  Pavie,or  Pavie k  Fletuv rouges,  Ft. ;  rothc Rosskattanie, 

Ger. 
Enitravhtgg.    Lam.  Illust,  t.  873. ;  Hayne  AbbiU.,  t  81. ;  Wati.  Dend.,  1 180. ;  Krause,  t  55w ;  and 

our  plate  of  the  trec  in  Vol.  II. 

Spec,  Char,f  i^c.  Fruit  smooth.  CoroUa  of  4*  petals,  that  are  longer  than  the 
Btamens.  Leaflets  5,  eiliptic-oblong,  tapered  to  both  ends,  and  smooth,  as  is 
the  petiole ;  axils  of  the  nerves  hairy  on  the  under  surface  of  theleaf.  {Dec. 
Prod.y  i  p.  598.)  A  slender-growing  tree,  from  the  mountains  of  Virginia 
and'  Carolina ;  and  said,  also,  to  be  a  native  of  Brazii  and  Japan.  Intro- 
duced  in  1711,  and  producing  flowers,  which  are  of  a  brownish  scarlet 
colour,  in  May  and  June>  Height,  from  10  ft.  to  20  (L;  or,  in  some  cases, 
to  30  ft.  The  tree  in  the  garden  of  the  London  Horticultural  Society  was, 
in  1834,  10  ft.  high,  after  having  been  planted  8  years. 

Deacriptiony  4>c.  In  its  native  country,  the  P.  rubra  varies  in  magnitude 
(irom  a  low  rambling  shrub  to  a  tree  of  20  it.  or  more  in  height.  In  England, 
it  is  in  cultivation  in  various  forms :  as  a  tree,  in  which  character  it  has,  at 
Syon  (seeour  plate  in  Vol.  IL),  attained  the  height  of  26  ft.;  as  a  pendulous 
tree,  of  12ft.  or  14  ft.  in  height;  and  as  a  trailing  shrub,  under  the  name  of 
P.  hilmilis  in  tfae  London  Horticultural  Society^s  Garden,  and  in  the  arboretum 
of  Messrs.  Loddiges.  In  addition  to  these  forms,  there  are  several  others 
which  are  enumerated  below. 

Varieticg. 

±P.r.2  argiUa  G.  Don.  The  «Aor/i-toothed^Ieaved  r<?f/-fIowered  Pavia, — 
FigurSin  the  Botanicai Regi9ter,t.  993.,  and  inour^.  135.  Introduced 
into  the  gardcn  of  the  London  Horticultural  Society  from  the  nursery 
of  M.  Catros  of  Bordeaux,  under  the  name  of  .^sculus  Pavia  par- 
viilora.  It  is  a  handsome  small  tree,  with  dark  brownish  red  flowers, 

K  K  4 


ARBORETUM    AND    FRUTICETUM. 


diffbring  litlle  trom  thoae  of  P.  rubra.  The  tree  in  the  ganlen  oTtbe 
Loodon  Horticultural  Societ; ,  which,  id  1S34,  was  nurked  JPtcu* 
lus  Pavia  parviAora,  waa  then  lAft,  high,  aller  haring  been  10  ycan 
planted. 

V  P.  r.  3  lublaemiila  Wots.  T&e  iUghtty  fn/-tea*ed  rnl-floweTed  Psna.— 
Figured  in  IVaU,  DetuL,  t.  180.  LeafleCa  acutely  serrated:  in  otha 
respects  it  diSeralittle  from  the  spedei.  In  1683,  plants  of  it  «tfe 
in  the  Fulham  Nursery,  whence  it  was  figured  b;  Wataon.  llie 
plants  in  the  aamc  nursery  named  jE^scuIus  Pkria  senit«  (see 
Gard.  Mag.,  vol.  xi.  p.  248.)  ^pear  to  be  tbe  same  sott. 

»  P.  T.i  hbmUu.  P.  humilia  G.  Don.  in  H.  B.,  and  in  his  Aftll.;  and 
.JCsculus  huniilis  Lodd.  ITie  dwarf  rni^owered  Pmia. — F^ured 
in  the  Botanieai  Segiitcr,  t.  1018.  A  diminutive,  weak,  i 
form  of  the  species,  probsbly  obtained  ihjni  some  sport,  ai 
on  it>  own  root,  ia  oiily  a  recumbent  bush,  Irom  Sft.  to  dn.  m 
heigbt;  but  which,  when  grafted  on  the  common  horsecliestiiut, 
fbnns  tbe  very  beautifiil  pendulous  low  tree  noticed  below.  A  plnt 
of  P.  hitmilia,  in  the  garden  of  ihe  London  Horticultural  Society, 
was,  in  1834, 3  ft.  high,  afler  havingbeen  planted  7  yean. 

I  P.T.tkimitiiphiduIa.  Thependtdout-^TB.-ac\tedduiaifred-RamtnAPoBit. 
-~Figured  m  our  Second  Volume.  Thia  ia  not  properly  a  variety,  bwt 
only  a  variation  in  form,  produced  by  cbangiuK  the  poution  of  the 
plant  by  grafting.  There  is  a  very  handsome  fow  tree  ^  h  tn  tbe 
artxiretum  at  Messrs.  Loddiges^s,  which  eontinuea  flowerin|;  and 
fruiting  almoit  the  whole  nummer.  We  consider  this  one  of  tbe 
inoit  iMautifuI  and  intereating  forms  of  Pavra,  and  would  recommend 
horsecheaCnut  tree»  of  20  or  30  years'  growlh  to  be  giafled  all  ovef 
wilh  it  at  ihe  points  ofthe  shoots,  care  being  taken  nfterwards,  ooce 
or  Iwice  in  every  year,  lo  mb  oS'  all  the  buda  from  the  stock  m 


CHAP.  XXlII.  ^SCULA^CEfi.      VA^yJA.  471 

800D  88  they  appear,  so  that  the  entire  force  of  tbe  plant  may  be 
directed  to  the  nourishment  of  the  scions.  Plants  of  P.  r.  h.  p^ndula, 
in  the  London  nurseries,  are  5t,  each :  but,  as  they  are  rather  scarce, 
the  readiest  way  of  obtaining  pendulous  trees  is^  to  procure  plants 
of  P.  r.  humilis,  which  can  be  nad  for  2s.  each,  and  common  horse- 
chestnut  trees  12  ft.  high,  which  can  be  had  for  2«.  6d.  each ;  and  to 
graft  the  shoots  of  the  former  on  the  tips  of  those  of  the  latter. 

StaUitieg.  In  tbe  enyirons  of  London,  at  Syoo,  there  !•  a  tree  of  P.  rQbra  86  ft.  bigh  (ai  exbtbited  in 
the  plate  in  oor  Second  Volume) ;  at  Ham  House^  Eacex,  21  ft  higb,  the  diameter  of  the  bead,  92  ft.: 


din  de»  Plantet,  23 /ean  planted,  and  SOft.  high  :  in  tbe  BoUnfc  Garden  at  Toulon,  40  yearsplaated, 
and  12  ft.  bigb.  In  HanoTer,  at  Schw5bber,  40  ft.  Digh.  In  Saxony,  at  Wfirlitx,  25  jean  plantcd,  and 
30  ft.  higb. 

Commerdal  StaHstkt.  Plants,  in  the  London  nurseries,  are  1#,  6^.  to  2«.  ^. ; 
at  Bollwyller,  60  cents ;  at  New  York,  25  cents,  and  nuts  40  cents  a  quart. 

5  2.    P.  flaVa  Dec,    The  yellow-^/foiwrtfrf  Pavia. 

IdaHifieatkm.    Dec.  Prod.,  1.  p.  5ga  j  Don*s  MilL,  L  p.  6S3L 

■Sjywowyiwef.    JE^kvIum  fldra  Ait.t  Hajme }  M.  l&tea  Wangh.  \  ?i9la  liitea  Poir.}  tbe  Uuge  Buokeye^ 

blg  Buckeye,  Amer. ;  tbe  yellow  FaTia. 
EMmulmg$.  Wangb.  in  Aet  Nat.  Scnit  BeiL,  &  t  a ;  Hayne  AbUkL,  t  93. ;  Krauw^  t  41 ;  Watt. 

Dend.  Brit,  1 16&  ;  and  our  pUte  in  VoL  n. 

Distinct.  Ckar.y  S^c.    Petioles  pubescent,  flattish  towards  the  tip.    Leaflets 

5—7,  pubescent  beneath,  and  above  upon  the  nerves.  {Dec.  Prod.,  i.  p.  598.) 

This  spedes  difl^s  from  P.  rikbra,  in  being  a  much  stronger  plant,  assuming 

the  character  of  a  tree  of  the  second  rate,  and  attaining  die  neight  of  30  ft. 

or  40  ft.,  or  upwards,  in  England.    The  leaves  are  pubescent,  and  much 

paler  than  those  of  P.  n^bra,  and  the  flowers  are  yellow.    The  tree  seems 

to  partake  both  of  the  character  of  .^sculus  and  P^yia.    It  is  a  native  of 

Garolina  and  Virginia,  in  mountainous  woods,  and  was  introduced  into 

England  in  1764.    In  its  native  country,  on  the  declivities  of  mountains, 

where  the  soil  is  loose,  deep,  and  fertile,  this  tree  attains  the  height  of  60  ft. 

or  70  ft. ,  with  a  trunk  3  ft.  or  4  ft.  in  diameter.    The  largest  tree  in  England 

is  at  Syon,  and  is  40  ft.  high,  as  exhibited  in  the  plate  in  our  Second  yofume. 

The  tree  in  the  garden  of  the  London  Horticultural  Society  was,  in  1834, 

12  ft.  high,  having  been  planted  8  years.    This  species  is  not  auite  so  free  a 

flowerer  as  P.  riibra,  ana  it  is  one  of  the  first  of  the  genus  to  arop  its  leaves 

in  autumn :  they  generally  commence  falling  about  the  middle  of  August, 

and  the  tree  is  frequently  naked  by  the  Ist  of  September.     Like  all  the 

^8culi!u:e8s,  to  thrive,  it  requires  a  deep  rich  soil.    It  is  commodly  propa- 

gated  by  buds,  because  the  colour  of  the  flower  is  found  to  vary  much  in 

plants  raised  from  seed.     A  nurseryman,  Mrriting  on  this  subject  in  the 

Gardener*s  Masazme  (vol.  xi.  p.  249.),observe8  that  there  are  two  varieties 

of  P.  flava  in  cultivation  in  the  Englbn  nurseries:  one,  an  inferiorly  flowering 

variety,  generally  raised  from   seed;   and  the  other  variety  produdng  a 

lareer  flower,  and  of  brighter  colour,  only  to  be  propagated  by  budding  or 

ertuting.    There  are  two  fine  grafted  trees  of  ttiis  variety  in  the  Fulnara 

Nursery,  with  trunks  5  ft.  and  6  ft.  in  drcumference,  and  nearly  30  ft.  in 

hdght. 

StatUtia.  In  tbe  enTironi  of  London,  at  Sy<Ni,  tbere  if  a  trec  40  ft.  bigh,  alreadT  m«itloned ;  bi 
tbe  Fulham  Muraery,  two,  nearly  30  ft  bigh ;  at  Kenwood,  one.  40  yean  planted,  wblcb  ia  S7  ft.  bigfa  t 
at  Ham  Houae,  Enex,  one,  planted  by  Dr.  Fotbergill,  wbicn  it  flSft.  bigh ;  in  tbe  aiboratum  at 
Kew,  the  tree  it  90  ft.  higb :  at  Yoric  Uouie,  Twickenbam,  40  yean  planted,  and  30  ft.  bigh.  In  tbe 
Ide  of  Jertey,  in  Saundex**!  Nunery.  10  yean  planted,  andlSft.  bigh.  In  Laneashir^  at  Latbam 
Houte,  14  yean  planted,  and25ft.  blgh  ;  in  Monmoutbihire,  at  Dowlaia  Houae,  520  yean  planted, 
and  15  ft:  bigb ;  in  Oxfordahire,  in  the  Oxford  Botanic  Oarden,  40  yean  pbmted,  and  34  ft.  higb. 
In  ScoUand,  in  Perthabire,  in  ibe  Perth  Nunery,  00  yean  planted,  and  15  ft.  hlgh :  in  StlrUnnbue, 
in  Calendar  Park,  10  yean  plattted,  and  14  ft.  bigb.  In  Ire&nd,  in  the  eoTirons  of  iXibUn,  at  CaaOe. 
town,  35  ft.  hlgb  ;  in  tbc  GlaaneTln  Botanic  Garden,  30  yean  planted,  and  30  ft  bigfa ;  in  Loutb,  at 
Oriel  Temple,  40  yean  planted.  and  31  ft.  blgh.  In  Franoe,  at  Paris,  in  tbe  Jardtai  dei  Flantei,  65 
▼ears  planted,  and  44  ft.  nigh ;  in  tbe  Botanic  Garden  at  Toukm,  40  yeanplanted,  and  18  ft.  m^ 
In  Hanorer,  at  ScbwSbber,  40  ft.  hlgh.  In  Saxony,  at  'WOrlits.  90  ft.  higb.  In  Auftria,  at  Kopensd, 
12  yean  planled,  and  18  ft.  high ;  at  BrOck  on  tbe  JLeytba,  M  ft.  bigb. 


47^  ARBORETUM   AHD    FRtTTrCETUM.  PART  flT. 

Commefcial  SiaHttict.  Plants»  in  London,  cost  from  Ii.  6d,  to  2f.  6i. 
each ;  at  Bollwyfler,  60  cents ;  and  at  New  York,  25  cents,  and  nots  40 
centa  a  quart. 

A  3.  P.  Di^scoLOB  Swi,  in  H,  B,    The  two-coloured^fouvm/  Pavia. 

Uemt^laitkm,    9wt  Hort  Brit,  p.  83. ;  Don*t  MUL,  L  p.  65SL 
Sgnonjfme.    JPteuhia  dfacolor  Pk.  and  Sol.  Reg. 
Engraviitg.    Bot  Rcg^  t  SKk 

DistmcL  Char,y  ifc,  The  whole  plant,  including  the  young  wood,  is  covered 
with  pubescence.  The  flowen  are  large,  sbowy,  continuing  a  long  tiaie 
expanding,  and  numerous,  though  the^  are  but  sparin^y  succeeded  by  frnit 
Wben  the  plant  is  raised  from  seed,  it  is  reniarkable  for  its  thiek/fleshy, 
carrot-like  roots,  which,  in  free  soil,  penetrate  perpendicularly  to  the  depth 
of  8  ft.  or  10  ft.,  Bs  has  been  found  to  be  the  case  in  the  Hammersinith 
Nursery.  This  sort  was  introduced  firom  North  America  (where  it  is  found 
princi{Muly  in  the  western  territory  of  GreorgiaJ^,  in  1812,  by  'i&i.  Lyoo. 
Unless  when  grafted  on  .X.  Hippodistanum,  it  is  seldom  seen  above  4  ft. 
or  6  ft.  in  height;  but  it  is  a  very  free  flowerer,  and,  considered  as  a  shrub,  one 
of  the  most  omamental  in  May  that  can  be  planted.  The  plant  in  the  garden 
of  the  London  Hort.  Soc.  was^  in  1834, 4  ft.  higb^  after  ha^inr  been  3  years 
planted.  There  are  yarieties  of  it  in  the  nursenes  under  diroretit  naaies; 
cme  of  these,  raised  by  Messrs.  Riyers  at  Sawbridgewortb,  bears  the  nane 
of  P.  dimea  pubescens.  There  is  a  handsome  speeimen  of  diis  bush  in  the 
Hamnersmith  Nursery ;.  it  is  about  5  ft*  high^  and  6  ft»  or  8  ft.  in  diameter, 
and  ia  profusely  covered  with  blooai  every  year.  A  lai^  tree  of  tfae  codi- 
roon  horsechestnut,  coyered  with  grafts  of  this  species,  as  recommended  in 
tbe  case  of  P.  htkmilis,  would  form  a  noble  object.  Sdons  taken  fro«  flower* 
ing  trees,  and  grafted  on  P.  biimilis,  would  fbrm  beaatif«il  miniature  trees 
for  pots.  Sdons  from  flowering  trees,  grafted*  on  stodcs  of  thia  spedes, 
flower  the  second  year,  aad  form  tiie  most  beautiftil  fltoweriog  shrubs  fbr 
small  gardens  that  can.  well  be  pecommended.  Tbe  same  may  tmly  be  said 
of  P.  humilis,  and:  P.  macro8tiU!hy%  and  yet  none  of  these  spedes  are 
ever  to  be  met  with  in  the  subur-ban  gardens  of  the  metropolis.  Plants, 
in  the  Londoa  nuraeriea^  cost  8«.  64/.  each. 

f  4.  P.  n^mctoM  Dec,    The  hybrid  Payia. 

Jdtnt^UaHom.    Bea  Prod.,  1.  a  £0a  ;  Bon^s  MilL,  L  n.  853L 
8§mi(^pne.    Jf «mlui  faflnida  Dee.  Hart.  Momtp.^  18l3<  p.  75. 

DiaiincL  Ckar.y  ^a.  Leayes  dothed  beneatfa  with  ydyety  pobescebCe,  p^oles 
smootfa;  flowers  yariegated  with  ydlow,  wfaite,  and  purple.  The'  tree  in 
the  London  Hoiticuitural  Society's  Garden  was,  in  ]834s  6  ft.  high,  after 
luMdng  been  5  yeaos  pUnted.  Toe  leayes  and  flowers  bear  some  resem- 
blance  to  those  of  P.  dfsoolor;  but  the  flowers  of  P.  hybrida  are  more 
sparingly  produoed^  This  sort  is  not  in  general  cuMyadon  ;  though,  like 
eyery  other  kind  of  Payia  and  ^^sculus,  it  wdl  desenres  to  be  so. 

t  5.  P.  nbglk'cta  G,  Don,    The  n^lected  Payia. 

Identificafhm.    Loud.  Hort  Brit.  pi  143. ;  Don*s  mH,^  653. ;  Swt  Hort  Brit,  p.  8& 
^MonyfiM».     ^MDlus  ncsltota  LnuU.  im  Bot  Reg, 
Emgraoimgs..  Bot  Reg.,  t  1009. ;  aod  our>^.  136. 

Diitinct,  Char,^  Spc,  Leayes  with  mfous  down  on  the  ydns  on  tfae  upper 
side,  smooth  beneath ;  rather  plicate.  Flowers  pale  yellow,  yeihed  with 
red.  This  is  a  tree  reserobling  the  preceding  8ort,And,like  it,is  i4>parently 
a  hybrid  between  P.  rubra  and  P.  dfscolor.  It  was  purchased  by  thc 
London  Horticultural  Society  from  M.  €atro8  of  Bordeaux,  under  the  name 
of  M,  ohioensis.  In  the  Botamcal  Registery  it  is  said  to  be  most  nearly 
related  to  ^.  (Pkvia)  flkva,  but  to  difier  ftx>m  it  in  the  flowers  appearing  10 
days  earlier,  and  in  the  leaflets  bdng  more  glabrous,  witfa  mfous  down  on 
the  ydns  on  the  upper  side,  and  with  hairs  in  the  axils  of  the  veins  on  the 
under  sur&ce.  Tnere  is  a  tree  of  this  sort  in  the  garden  of  the  London 
Horticultural  Sodety,  whichj  in  1834,  was  12  ft.  high;  after  hayin^  been 
6  years planted ;  but  it  faas  soarcdy  yet  foundits  way  into  the nursenes. 


jncvtXaLK.    PAVix 


2  6.  P.  iiacboca'bpa  Horl.    The  long-fmited  Pana. 


DittiiKt.  Char.  ^c  Thia  tree  ifl  upwBrds  of  20  ft.  higfa ;  and  that  in  tbe  gudea  of 
the  Loodon HorticuJuiral  Society,wa8,in  IS34,  ISft.fai^iBftBrhBTingbeen 
B  years  planted.  This  sort  appeBrs  to  us  to  be  intermediale  between  some 
variety  a(M'ica\as  Hippoc&Btanum  and  P^via  rubra.  The  leave»  are  lorge, 
Bmooth  on  the  upper  sur^e,  and  ^ining.  The  flowera  are  ocariy  as  l^rge  as 
thaseof  thecomiDonhorsechestaut,batwithtlie  petBlBlessapreading,aiid  of 
a  p&le  red  colour  Diixed  with  jeliow.  The  branchea  are  apreadtng  and  loose; 
and  the  whole  tree  has  sn  open  grBceful  appeaTBnce,  <]uite  diflerent  from 
that  campactnets  of  form  and  rigidity  of  branches  which  belong  to  most 
of  the  tree  spttcies  and  Tarietiea  both  of  jS^aculus  and  Pivia.  This  sort  can 
Bcarcely  be  said  to  be  in  cultivation  in  the  nursehes,  notwithstanding  ita 
claims  to  b  place  in  every  collection  oF  omaioental  trees. 

A  Lmi.     The  lang-iacemed  Pavia. 

-  Prod.,  1.  n  »8. 1  Don-i  MILL.,  1.  p,  6» 

Stmmtma.  .SacuLui  lairlHiin  Wall. ;  X.  micmachyi  Mi-  ■nd  Hamii  a.Tla  iDn  Fnir.i 
M_^.  _.i,:j  p^  Xf^  jr,_  t  S8. ;  pHler  k  Imigi  Blplt,  Paiin-  DiLn,  A.  i  LugXlihge  BMkH. 

Li^i.  HntL  Anul.,  t  il!.;  Jiin,  EcL,  t  9. ;  Eolt.  Artx  Fi.,  I.  K  i  Ha>De  AliUld.,t 
luL  BLp.,  L  19.  i  iiDd  oarj^.  1577 

Spec.Char.,^.  Stamens  much  longer  than  the  corolla ;  rBcemes  very  lone.  Hoot 
stolonirerous.  Flowers  white.  (Dec.  Prod.,  i.  p.  598.)  A  shrub,  with  looae 
racemes  of  white  flowers,  with  long  projccting  stBmens,  which  givc  the  spike 
B  fine  fringed  appearance.  A  native  of  Nprth  Ainerica,  on  the  banka  of 
rivers,  more  porticularly  in  Georgia,  near  tbe  little  townof  St.  Augustio; 


474  ARBOBETUM    AND    FRUTICBTUH. 

introduced  in  16S0;  flowering  bi  June,  1 
Juty,  >nd  August.  The  ibooti  a»  *leii-  I 
der,  Bpreadiog,  and  roodng  at  tbe  jointa  l 
where  they  bappen  to  rest  oo  the  soil,  \ 

with  ucendent  extremitiea.     The  tree   ' 


with  Mcendent 

comea  into  flower  about  d  moatb  or  lix 

weeks  iUer  thin  tbe  other  ^Kiilkcex,    ' 

and  continues  flowering,  in  the  caae  of 

large   planta    on  nioiat   loil,    for   three 

month*  or   longer,  rorming  one  of  the 

sreateat  flonl  ornaments  of  tfae  ahn;))- 

baj,  at  a  aeason   when  ver;  few  trees 

or  ■hnibE  are  in  flower.     The  &uit,  which 

is  sciall,  seldom  HpenB  in  England ;  but 

in  America  it  is  said  to  be  eaten,  boiled  or 

roasted:  and  M.  Poiteau,  according)]',  luis  iududed  thiBqtedei  of  Pbtm  in 

bis  list  of  &uit  trees.  (See  Bon  JanL,  1835,  p.  77S.)     When  planti  «re  to 

be  raiaed  from  the  nuta,  he  sajs  theji  ougbt  to  be  sown  immedjatdy ;  ■■,  if 

k^  expoeed  to  the  air,  tbey  sbrink,  and  soon  lose  th«r  vegetatiTe  power. 

The  flowers  are  egreeabl^  fragrant,  aod,  as  before  obaerred,  ytrj  onia- 

mental;  as  are  the  spreading  leaves,  suppilrted  on  long  slender  petiolM; 

whicb,  from  their  graceful  di^Msition,  combined  with  the  feathcfy  ligfatnw 

of  the  racemea  orflowers,  give  the  wfaole  plant  a^  air  of  elegance  quite 

diflerent  &om  tbat  of  any  otfaer  spedes  of  dwarf  paria. 

IttalMlit  Tlw  kinH  pUut  In  t)H  CDilriiiH  of  Loodoo  U  ■■  Stob  i  bat  It  li  doI  mon  Uimii  t>  11 
hlib.  TlHiiluitettBiinKtti  Ir  lfa>  fudni  Dfibc  LoDdoo  HorticiilUinl  SoiMt,  7  jrm  iitiDted, 
nlBl8M,Sft.lilgb.  In  Bsfcahin.  u  Whlte  Kiii(tili,lhiniie>(nMm«Tpkiili  wbk&  aowa 
Di3liHlTi£>irtMUMBn.udimansth«mli«w,£5iempUnl*d,irtikAhaVh^  In  Lws- 
£ln,  U  Whua  HouR,  oob  11  icut  id^lol,  10  It  hffb ;  Ib  SulMk,  la  lh>  Burr  Botnnlc  Oinin, 

7  rtui  pluKBl*  «Dd  G  (tW>- (  Hxl.  In  Suin;,  ■(  FunhBm  CMla,  HTvri  plBBti,  10  ft.  hlih. 

Commercial  Statitlict.     Plants,  in  London,    are  If.  6d.  each;  atBollwyller, 

8  firuics;  andat  New  York,  25  cents,and  nats  50cents  per  qiurt. 

App.  i.     Other  Varieties  qfPdvia. 

tDlui.wllh  theiuinM,  Pit\M irrTiui taa P. rAdn ;  uidfn  tlw  uidai  oTllw  LoDdoi  Ri 
SoelMT  nR  piinli  nwked  jBhdIu  PiriaJUra tv,    Io  dlftnDt  nunoria,  lb<n  u 
DUDB  fiit  Ihi  lUH  Tuiatj  I  ud,  •■  iluit  >U  Uit  uti  M(d  Itmlf,  ■nd  bTbitdlH  ■>  Darir 
jriciilHi, luKI wllh niA otba,  Dcw Tiilctki UT be niKctcd In ■buDduKa.   AHtlM  — 
liitlw  ■!•  H  inlr  bHutltal,  thiH  thU  l(  DDt  to  IM  nct^ncd.  mon  eiFeclnllT  ir  tbey  u 
■nd  u  dmcrtbcd  uid  ouud  u  to  iDdlcua  wh^t  thqi  in,  uid  ts  •aaU*  puRbaoen  i 
cHilidDi  thcm.     It  li  nlnu»!  unDeceHUT  lo  obcerTC,  tlul  lU  IbaiKKt  nliuU*  ti 
•■■TOtuued  br  biiddlB(  ot  tHKat,  uid  tlwt,  wltb  nfiid  lo  tbo  mtU,  b  well  *•  lo 
(H*  p.  48B.),  ooUccM)  outfit  slmr*  to  *••  tbtt  tb*  plialt  tber  puKduM  btn  beeB  woi 


CHAP.  XXIV. 


Of  this  order  there  is  only  one  bardy  ligneous  plant  in  the  couDtry,  nunelf , 
Kdlreuteria  paniculiita  Lazm. ;  and  the  h^f-hardv  species,  which  chie£y  belong 
to  the  genuB  DodoniEa,  are  not  inucb  cultivatei]  even  ia  green-boiue*. 


CHAP.  XXIV.  sapindaVe^.     kolreute^rj^.  475 


Genus   I. 


KOLREUTE^R/^  Laxm.    The  Kolrbutbria.    Lin.  Syst  Octindria 

Monog^ia. 

Idemiificatum.    Lazm.  Acad.  PeCr.  18.  pi  '561. ;  L*HMt.  Sert,  1&  t.  19.  {  Willd.  Spec  FL.  390. ; 

Dcc  Prod.,  1.  n.  61& ;  I>on'«  lCill.,  1.  ^  67S. 
l^iwouifme.    Sftpindut  sp.  Lin,  FO. 
nertvatkm.  In  hoDourof  Jokn  Tkeapkilu»  Kolreuter,  onee  ProfeMor  of  Natural  Hiatory  at  Caria- 

rulie,  and  celebrated  for  Ua  retearche*  on  the  p(dlen  of  planta. 

Gen.  Char.^  Sfc.  CalyToi  5  sepals.  Petalt  4,  each  with  2  scales  at  the  base. 
Captule  3-celIed,  inflated.  Seeds  ovate-globose,  the  seed-coat  penetrating 
into  the  seed,  and  occupying  in  the  place  of  an  axis  the  centre  of  the  em- 
bryo»  which  is  spiraliy  convoluted.  Leaves  impari-pinnate,  of  many  pairs  of 
leaflets  that  are  ovate,  and  coarsely  toothed.  FlowerSy  yellow,  in  panicles. 
{DeCy  Prod.j  i.  p.  616.) — A  deciduous  tree  of  the  middle  size. 

S  1.  K.  paniculaVa  Laxm.    The  ^amcXed-flovfering  Kolreuteria. 

IdenUficatfoH.    N.  D.  Ham.,  t  S6.;  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  p.  61& ;  Hayne  Dend.  p.  45. ;   Don*i  MIIL,  1. 

Slynowmes.    Sapfndua  chin^sia  Lin,  FIL  Stipp.t  p.  fiSl. ;  K.  pauIlinfiOtfef  L*H^rit  Sert ;  Savonnier 

panicuK,  Fr.i  riapentragende  KOlreuterle,  Ger. 
Bt^ravings.     L'H£rlt  Sert,  1&  1 19. ;  N.  Du  Ham.,  1. 1 S6. ;  Bot  Reg.,  t  990. ;  and  the  plate  of 

tne  tree  In  our  Second  Volume. 

DescripHon,  Historyy  ^c.  A  tree  of  the  middle  size,  with  a  loose  irregular 
head,  pofygamous ;  that  is,  sometimes  hermaphrodite,  and  sometimes  uni- 
sexual :  a  native  of  China,  and  introduced  in  1763.  It  was  first  cultivated  at 
Croome,  in  Worcestershire,  by  the  Earl  of  Coventry ;  and,  being  hifhly  orna- 
mentaJ,  both  from  its  laige  compound  leaves  and  fine  loose  terminal  spikes  of 
yellow  flowers,  it  is  to  be  founa  in  most  coIIectionH.  Considering  that  it  is  a 
native  of  China,  it  is  very  hardy ;  the  hermaphrodite  plants  not  unfrequently 
ripening  seeds  in  the  neighbourhood  of  London.  It  has  not  only  a  very  fine 
appearance  when  in  flower,  but  also  in  auturan,  when  the  tree  is  covered  with 
its  iaree  bladder^^  capsules,  aiid  the  leaves  change  to  a  deep  yellow,  which  they 
do  be&re  they  fall  ofl*.  It  was  introduced  into  France  in  1789,  and  is  per- 
fectly  hardy  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Paris,  and  also  in  the  south  of  Germany. 
It  is  of  the  easiest  culture  in  any  common  soil,  and  is  readily  propagated 
dther  by  seeds  or  cuttines  of  the  root  or  branches.  In  the  London  nurseries, 
it  is  eenerally  propagated  by  seed.  Though  tbere  are  trees  of  this  species  of 
considerable  size,  both  in  Britain  and  on  the  Continent,  we  have  never  heard 
anvthing  of  the  quality  of  its  wood ;  which,  from  the  prevalence  of  a  yellow 
cofour  in  its  foliage  and  flowers,  may  probably  be  of  a  fine  colour,  and  yield  a 
yellow  dye.  The  tree  ought  to  be  in  every  collection,  on  account  of  the  beauty 
of  its  leaves,  flowers,  and  fruit.  In  a  young  state,  it  is  sometimes  seen 
with  a  ragged  head,  owing  to  the  young  shoots  dying  back,  after  wet  summers 
and  cold  autumns ;  but,  as  it  gets  older,  it  makes  shorter  shoots,  and  these 
have  more  time  to  ripen.  Accordingly,  old  trees  have  cenerally  much  hand- 
aomer  heads  than  young  ones.  The  general  contour  of  these  heads  is  hemi- 
spherical,  as  may  be  seen  bv  the  fine  old  specimens  at  Kew,  in  the  Fulham 
iNursery,  and  in  the  Jardin  des  Plantes  at  Paris. 

StatiiHcs.    In  the  environa  of  London,  the  largeit  tree  ia  at  Ham  Houae,  where  it  ii  tfft  hlffh 
and  the  dlameter  of  the  trunk,  at  1  ft  from  the  ground,  ia  16  in. ;  at  Kew,  it  to  90  ft  high ;  f n  the 
Fulham  Nunery,  S5  ft. ;  at  Fulham  Palace,  17  /eanplanted,  tt  ia  flO  ft  high ;  at  Syon,  80  ft  higfa  ;  in 
Berlcahire,  at  White  Knighta.  S5  years  planted,  and  29  It.  high ;  In  Herthntbhtre,  at  Ch^hun^ 


Oarden,  80  yeara puuited,  and  12  ft  highj  at  Terraure,  10  yearaplanted,  and 6  ft  high ;  at  Oriel  Temple. 
SS  yean  plaated,  and  90  It  high.     In  rrance,  in  the  Jardin  det  Plantei,  SO  yean  idanted,  and  £5  ft 


ARBORETUM    AHD    FRUTICeTDM.  PABT  III. 


hlahi  itMui.  l(l1nni>bBtel,ind(0  fl,  bM  :  iBlbiltadH  BMBic  OBta,  10  }<UI  tilutad, 
■nd  li  n.  hiitii  ■!  Ncnltra,  Dat  NuH(,aijHn  I>luil(d,»d  15«,  hl|h.  In  AuMirl^  la  tkc 
Unlwiili  BoUDtc  Onnten  u  Vlnu,  2S  ^npUnted,  nd  IS  ft.  hlfh. 

ConinumHj  SlalaHct.     Planta,  in  LoQdon,  cost  from  1j.  to  St.  6d.  eacb ;  at 
BoUwyller,  I  franc  each;  at  New  Yorii,  ?. 

App.  I.     Hay-hardy  ligneous  Species  qf  SapinddceiF. 


■n  tVon  Uir  XU  uid  1 


pl«.B.wl 


j  I  ihnih*  «Ttfa  «■■(ipulBlfl,  ilinplB,dt  plDiulv  lcBvs.  wd  nDBll  rT«nl«k  jelln  tamm. 

ThcTiniKit  ihnr,  huiiheiiRlnHRMInf  to  aelKitulM,H  lUumMinc  ihit  ordB,  ud  ■bsu 
■ixKunl  oT  Ihc  rusillal  toioUoii  of  Ihdr  lon*. 

■  i).  fiK^  L,i>  >  nUiie  oC  Iht  CuUib»  IiUodi.  Htaen  il  l>~a  itinib  (tdwIdi  lo  tht  hilthE  or Gft 
IthishVDn  hi  tho  «MDtrTilDce  IttO.  ■nd  1«  oecsAloDfJlT  lo  behnel  wlih  In  grKn-bouM.  It  U 
liig hl*  pnbablt  tblt  It  would  tUnd  our  «Inlen  ■fainil  ■  wbII,  wllh  luncienl  pTDtHtkn. 

«  i>,aamdtaCBBIlllW.la>Di(i»iir  Maw  UDllmnd,  ■nd  hu  b«n  in  culUT^twn  •Ina  ISM. 

■  P.jMfc^ub  Dce.,  D.  ■npulirMU  ,!bb..  D  tIkIm  Cat.,  Ii  ■  Mliie  or  the  eolder  puti  ol 
jBmaicB.ivbcnlt  mwitelbe  heiiht  ef  6fl. :  uhI.  bcinfl  TVTTiotir  ud  ijiifnlih  In  ail  iu  pBm,  It 
llknowD  Ihere  bj  Uh  DUC  oT  awitch  tonrl.     It  haAbni  In  aurrr«B.bDusntincF  1810. 

•  D.  •aUaipJim  Dk.  D.  uicuuimu  Lmm.,  i>  in  cullltBIIon  In  Fmx-h  nideni  UDcia'  thi  nuie 
aHlilt  tt  rrimiUr,  mnA  hu  Eoen  in  nur  irMi-hDliKl  tince  IBO)  The  Iniis  ire  raj  dutbw, 
■nil  ihejr  ac*  iweil-HnlFd.    II  li  lunnad  lo  be  ■  nulrc  d  New  Malland. 

m  D.    UdniHBIcb.,  D.  IrlinKfra  Bol.  Rep.  I.  S31.,  D.  eiaitita  Smllfa.ind  n.  miflntiffilia  Ruil(e, 

iR  »11  nntlTci  oT  H*w  HoUHid,  oecBrtmUy  to  be  BHt  wlih  in  i|TnTi.hiiuH    Thej 

cutllTU«dinlaunuidpeU.OIinui;ll(hlial' 


r   THE  ORDBR 


II.  MUiB  AHduich  L,tbebcKltice,e 
CiC.  IM.)  U  ui  eld  tnbUHtul  at  Brlltdi 
BOd  weU  koowB  to  ill  tboce  wko  baT*  timi 


plul  i  the  becTlci  of  Ifae  nMllii  btlBg  Rmerii  tuppoccd 
ID  b>  p^Koouc  in  (taUnBB  iDd  IB  iiilkcc  oT  Oowcn  m 
tarit.  thr  pUnt  bMn(  remiriublii  •howf  wben  dillt  d*- 
Telnnd  i  uid  ii  U  br  no  necni  uodcr.  II  irDwi  Id  IU 
BitlTi  cBunliT.  Srrio,  tu  Ihe  heUht  of  40  n.  j  lod  Ihcre 
•le  uea  irf  Dcerl)  ihu  hdihl  lo  Itae  DciibboiirlKiod  ST 

Pactunl,  Inlr.  uid  Ihe  iouth  el  PraikCB.  ThcR  u* 
tieeicr  lllu  ttac  publicwilkiU  Moitpclicr,  it  TduJob, 
uid  in  Tuloui  eillci  In  IuIt.  Id  Ihe  (outhen  ilUei  of 
Noclb  Anicrto.nare)icTticuUtlrhiOnilbu,itUplul«l 
D>u  hoUK*.  ud  knnwn  ItuR  In  tllB  Bune  oT  Uw  pdd* 
ef  IhdU  i  ■  nune  ■Ijo  Bivcn  to  Ifie  lAgentnc^ni^  IndlcL 
InOreBce.BBdBkeiilhc«boTcoofthcGrcclu ArchlpclBgo  > 
■nd  ihe  Uedilemneu,  Ibe  MU«  .ludiinfc*  U  ■hiiiyi  (. 
pUoiedintbcBieBarBHinMiBiia  fbctheiUieaftheDutt, 
eaatilB*dlnluftiilu,wbicb>RDUd»lBlo  locBriM  hr  Ihe 

mciibij  udbeneelMHawBrtbebcBdlnB  m»  (fuil,  whlch  !•  af  Uie  il»  oT  ■  iAbit,  bot  idotb 
CTbndrieu,  HM  oTb  pbIo  tvIow  odour  wben  rlpe.  wu  iBid  br  tbe  Aniiiui  phrticiu  Avicciuuiobe 
poiuHiti  udlk*  putew^*Dili«dwllhfnaK,ft>clhepuTpcMDrkiUliiinUiiid«c«i.  AecDrdiBi 
to  Roirle,  hsweTcc,  the  ttidl  cu  odIt  be  CDBAWred  peicOBjui  when  uKd  Id  UcirdiBK  ItliiMcd  In 
JiTi  u  ■  TemlfliifL  Tbenuti,whleb(noribrD«nai)ouc.Bnbi>rcd.  uid,  h  ■liCBdT  iUMLiIibm 
■abeadcblCUhDGceaUBtriu.  lnBiiliilB,lhetRC  fttqaciitl;dOBenin(n«.hauKi,lDdKDiHiiiiS 
Ifannigh  lonBl  winterc,  Inlbcopen  air,  il  Ble'l.  inEui  LDIfaiui  ;Hidu  BunnT.  in  Suflblk.  ■  dIbbI 
wfaichh«lbe«i3TcanpUnlcdB(ebiitiiwBH,wu,inIgM,Mfthiih,  thcu^nk  »  in.  indiofeta' 
K?  *f^""*^  eitendini  IB  ^  ob  iBcfa  lide  oT  tbe  tcunk.  One,  niied  (Mm  Ked  In  lass,  wtilcta 
wlnuc  a^^  In  iS&^bTlbB  wbbm  puu  of  *De,o^3r,S*i'nrcm-.ll7il'nifS"^ueSH?lS 
■  lUuidenl  ticc  Pluitt  u*  ■eBcniUT  nlHd  fhni  uedt  j  ■nd  dieT  nur  bc  nDcartd  ni  Ihe  LonikiD 
BurHrie>uai.euAiU  Bi&TUcr,  kv  1  b»e  ud  JO  oenu  :  ibd  it  New  Yotk  fBr  XS  centa  ■ 
liUnt  uid  1  dolUt  ■  i]uut  oC  indb. 

tb?      ^BTSi^laS" HUt.'liHiInir"  *''***'  "  **"  '^  *""  '"  ""^  *''"  '^"*  "^ 


CHAP.  XXVI.  riTA^cEJE.     riVis.  477 

^  a  M.  auitrda»  imt  li  a  iwtive  of  New  Hollaiid,  Intndiioed  in  1810.  «mI  nid  to  ^grair.iB  tts 
naUTc  couDtrj,  to  tbe  betght  of  90  ft. 

'i  4.  yLJap&nioa  O.  Don  te  a  green-bouse  ipecief,  groving  90  ft.  hi^,  whleh  ha*  not  yet  becn 
introduced  s  and-Jif.  Bucldiyun  iZoy/«  is  a  tpcciet  of  wfaicb  little  leenM  to  oe  knowiw 

AU  the  tpedea  qf  MHiOt  bring  deelduous  trees,  witbout  vlalble  budi,  araLpecuUarly  tf igible  for 
growing  against  a  conterTatlve  wall ;  becauae,  by  the  application  of  heat  artlilcially,  and  i>y  pre^ 
Tcntlng  (which  can  be  dooe  by  thatcbing  the  ground)  the  rain  flrom  fiiUing  oo  the  wil  under  the 
trcea  at  tbe  end  of  •ummer,  tbe  wood  may  be  rlpened  to  Mich  a  degree  a«  to  enable  it  to  itand  Qur 
wintea  with  very  little  or  do  protection. 


CHAP.  XXVI. 

OP   THE   HARDY   LIONEOUS    PLANT8   OF   THE   ORDER    FlTA^CEiE. 

Thalamiflorous.  (H.  B.)  Calyx  sraa]!.  Petals  4  or  5,  inserted  on  theout- 
side  of  a  disk  surrounding  the  ovarium;  in  aestivation,  tumed  inwards  at  the 
edge  in  a  valvate  manner.  Stamens  equal  in  number  to  tbe  petals,  inserted 
upoii  the  disk  that  surrounds  the  ovarium ;  filaments  distinct  or  slichtly  co- 
hering  at  the  base.  Anthers  versatile.  Ovarium  2-celled.  Fruit  apulpy  berry. 
Seeds  4  or  5,  fewerby  abortion;  embryoerect;  aibumen  hard.  &limbing 
shrubs,  with  tumid  separable  joints.  Leaves  with  stipules.  Properties,  acidity 
and  sugar.  (Lmdl.  Introd.toN.  S.,  and  MCey.)  The  species  are  trailing  acd 
climbing  shrubs,  and  they  include  the  grape  vine,  which  may  be  considered 
as  the  type  of  the  order.  *'  Thegenus  Fltis  is  found  in  the  equinoctial  garts 
of  the  Old  and  New  Worlds,  extending  into  both  the  temperate  zones ;  as, 
southwards,  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  New  Holland ;  and,  northwards, 
to  Japan  and  North  America,  as  well  as  from  the  plains  of  India  to  the  defiles 
of  Cauca.sus."  (Royle,  lUtutr.,  p.  144.)  The  genera  which  contain  hardy 
species  are  two,  which  are  thus  distinguished : — 

Fi^Tis.    Calyx  5-toothed.    Style  wanting.    Berry,  8-celled,  4-seeded. 
AmpeloVsis.    Calyx  nearly  entire.    Petala5.    Stamensd.   Style  l,crowDed. 

by  a  capitate  stigma. 
Ci^ssus.    Calyx  nearly  entire.    Petala  4.     Stamens  4.    Qyary  4-celled. 

Genus  I. 


n'TIS  L.    The  Grapr  ViNB.    Lm.  Sytt.  Pentanilria  Monog^nia. 

Ideniifieaiion.    Lin.  Gen.,8Mi  Deo.  Prod.,  1.  p.  6SSI  :  Doo'«  MUL,  L  ik  69S. 
Sjfnon^mes.    Oiud,  Ceilic  i  Vid,  ^an, ;  Vigne,  /V. ;  Wein,  Gcr. 

Gen.  Char.  Flowert  hermaphrodite,  dicecious  or  trioecious.  Califx  commonly 
5-toothed.  Petala  5,  cohering  at  the  top,  separating  at  the  baae,  and  de- 
ciduous.  Stametu  5. — Ciirobing  shrubs,  deciduous,  with  leaves  simple,  lobed, 
or  serrated,  sometimes  compound,  and  small  greenisb  yellow  fiowers  in 
thyrsoid  racemes.  (Dec.  Prod.,  i.  p.  633.^  The  species  are  deciduous  climb- 
ers,  one  of  which  has  long  been  celebrated  ih  the  Old  World  as  tbe  grape 
vine;  and  all  the  others  are  natives  of  North  America.  The  varieties  of 
the  first  species  have  been  described  at  length  by  Du  Hamel  in  France, 
Don  Roxas  de  Clemati  in  Spain,  and  Sickler  ia  Germany ;  and  the  species 
and  varieties  of  North  America  by  Rafinesque. 

1  }.  V.  vini'fbra  L.  The  wine-bcaring  Vine. 

Identifieation.    Lin.  Sdcc,  293. ;  Dec  Prod.,  l.  p.  6S& ;  Don*i  MilL,  l.  p.  6»5l 

Svnonifmei.    Vigne,  Pr.  j  gemeiner  WeiiMtock,  Ger. 

MngnuiMg».    Duh.  Artai  Fr.,  i.  1. 1&  ;  Jaoi|.  Ic,  1.  p.  SR }  and  onrjlg.  139. 


478  ARBORETUM    AND    PRUTICETUM.  PART  III. 

Spee.Ckar.,^.'Lta,vea  i:t!> 

lobed,  lootfaed,  ai- 
nuated,  or  Mrrated, 
naked  or  downy. 
(ZJce-  Prodrvm.,  i. 
p.  633.)  A  ded- 
duous  climber,  in 
cultiTadoii  fram 
the  reiiK>t«st  petiod 
of  hiitoi7,  in  the 


tbe  temperate  sonea 
of  Uie  Old  World, 
and  of  which  there 
are  iDnuinenble  va-  ^ 
rietiei. 

The  ^npe  rine  is  generalljf  conndered  t 

icklw,  in  the  first  volumeoriuH  GetcMdlcde    . 

euUur,  haB  ^ven  an  interesting  occouDt  of  its  migration  to  Egypt,  Oreece,  aod 
Sicily.  Prom  Sidly,  which  is  generally  considned  to  be  one  of  the  oldest 
seats  of  civilisation  in  the  westem  hemispbere,  the  vine  is  said  to  have 
found  itH  way  into  Italy,  Spain,  and  France.  It  ia  supposed  to  hai-e  betai 
cultiTated  in  the  latter  country  in  the  time  of  Antoninus,  and  to  have  l>eeii 
iutroduced  into  Britain  by  the  Romans,  but  during  wbat  reign  ia  uncertain. 
Theft  were  vineyards,  however,  in  Englond,  aocordmg  to  the  venerable  Bede, 
in  tbe  year,  a.  d.  260.  The  rine  bas  been  for  ages  in  a  wild  state,  in  tbe 
wooda  aad  bedges  of  Frovence,  Languedoc,  and  Guienne,  in  France,  where 
it  diflers  from  the  cultivated  plant,  in  hariDg  «mHller  and  more  cottony  leavea, 
and  fery  small  fruit,  rsther  auetere  than  sweet.  These  wild  vinea,  vfhich 
were  caued  by  the  ancienta  labnisca,  are  still  known,  in  tbe  soutb  of  France, 
by  the  names  of  lambrusco,  and  lambresquiero.  (A^.  Du  Ham.)  Tbe  history 
of  the  Tine  as  a  fhiit  ebrub,  and  all  tbat  mates  to  its  verieties  and  tbeir  pro- 
pa^tion  and  culture,  will  be  found  given  at  length  in  our  EnriyelopMlKi 
of  Gardejang!  and  we  shall  here  only  notice  those  varieties  wbich  we  think 
deserving  of  introduction,  as  omamental  and  fragrant-flowered  standard 
climben,  for  training  against  a  prop  in  tbe  free  ground,  in  a  British  arbore- 
tum  1  or  to  be  trained  against  a  wall,  in  the  arboretums  of  colder  countries. 
Plants,  in  the  European  nurseriea,  are  procurable  at  \i.  or  1  Iranc  each;  and 
at  New  York,  for  37^  cents  eoch. 

'  X  V.  r.  %^hmt  mcanii.      Tke  ioanJemed  Grape  Vme.     Miller^s  Orape. 

or   Miller'B   black   Cluster   Grape.  — Leaves   almost  entire,  small, 

woolly,  and  whttish.   Fruit  round,  small,  in  compact  bundies,  black. 

Tbis  variety  is  selected  on  account  of  the  whiteness  of  Its  leaves. 
1  V.  e.  3  /(i/ni   mbetchaAiu.     Tke  rubncerU-leaved  Grape  Hae.     The 

Claret   Grape;    Tenturier,   Fr.   (X.  Da  ,4^ 

Ham.,  var.  75.,  not  Claitette  Du  Ham., 

var.  12.)  —  The  leaves   ere   larger  tban  i 

thoaeofthe  preceding  variety,  and  more   ' 

lobed  and  notcbed  :  m  tiie  autnmn,  be- 

fore  they  die  off,  they  change  to  a  deep 

claret  colour,   in  whicb   state  they   are 

hi^ly  ornamental. 
\  V.  o.  4  Bmi^  Hmt.    T^e  PanUyJeaved 

Grape  Fme.     Crotal,  Fr.    (Jg.liO.)  — 

The   leaves   are   beautifiilly   laciniated, 

middle-uzed,  and  the  fruit  black.     This 

vaiiety  is  by  some  considered  as  n  species, 

and,  as  sucli,  is  known  as  V.  laciniosa  L.     It  fonni  a  very  handsoine 

cUmbiagahruh.which  hu  been  in  cultivation  for  its  fruitsince  1946. 


CHAP.  XXVI.  riTA  cti£.     n  Tia.  179 

1 1.  V.  I.«brd'sca  L.    The  wild  Vine,  or  Fo»  Grape. 

l4tiUtlUtlttm.    UiLSpK..a93.|  D«.Pnid.,l.p.£M.;  Dga1MUl.l.&71L 

ftnwifwt.    y.  uurbn  H^nAi  aiiico'  W<1d.,  Ga-. 

«mrw^j.    Plum.  loaik,  I.  ESEL  Jg.  L  i  Jk^.  SdKHi.,  L  «Bo.  j  ud  oaifig.  141. 

^p^.  Char^  Sic.  SexeH  diiccioua  or  polygamout. 
Leavesl>eart-shaped,rather  3-lobed,acuCely  toothed 
beneatfa,  and  the  peduDcles  tomentose  and  rather 
rusty.  {Dec.  Prod.,  \.  p.  634.)  A  tendriled  climber, 
growing  to  about  the  lanie  height  as  the  conimoQ 
rine,  but  with  much  lorger  leftves  (which  are  Bcarccly 
lobed,  and  doway,  especially  when  young),  and 
bernes  whlch  are  largc  and  black,  with  a  rough 
acid  flavour,  but  are,  nevertheless,  ealahle  in  a  wild- 1 
state,  and  much  improved  bj  cultivatioD.  The  '. 
whole  plant  \tta  a  disagreeahle  foxy  Bmell,  whence  ' 
the  name.  **  The  fruit  ia,  according  to  Professor 
Bigelow,  large,  purple,  and  pleasantly  tasted;  while  Torrej  remarkg  that 
it  has  a  itrong  disagreeable  flavour  iu  a  wild  state,  hut  tbat,  when  cultivated, 
it  is  as  pleasant  as  any  of  the  varieties  of  V.  vinffera."  (Hook.  FJor, 
BoT.  Amer.,  p.  115.)  There  are  two  varietiea  growing  in  the  vineyards 
of  North  Americu ;  one  with  white  berries,  and  Ihe  other  with  red  ones. 
Froniholh  of  the  variedes,  and  from  the  speciea,  an  excellentwineiamade; 
which,  when  kept  for  Gve  or  six  yeara,  resembles  Moaelle.  In  America, 
the  varietiea  have  been  much  improved  by  cidcure ;  and,  according  to 
Rafinesque  (Med.  FL,  L  p.  ISl.),  ^rcatly  incrcased  in  numher  by  culture, 
with  a  view  to  the  produclion  of  wme.  In  Britain,  the  plant  can  only  bc 
coDsidered  as  omamental  j  and,  from  the  largencss  of  its  foliage  and  fruit, 
it  forms  a  very  distinct  ^>eciea  of  Vhis.  A  pluit  of  the  red-fruited  va- 
riety,  in  the  garilen  of  tbe  London  Horticultural  Society,  placed  agwnst  a 
wall  wich  a  west  aspect,  ripena  fruit  every  year,  which  we  have  taaCed,  and 
found  by  no  means  diaagreeable.  We  nave  also  had  some  bottles  of  the 
wine  sent  us  from  America,  which  was  not  inferior  to  the  weaker  sorta  of 
Rhenish  wines.  Posaibty  this  plant  might  deserve  cultivation  on  the  Con- 
tinent,  witb  a  view  to  the  niixmg  of  the  fruit  with  chat  of  the  varieties  of 
the  grape  vine,  in  making  wine ;  sincc  austere  varieties  of  apple  and  pear, 
mixed  withBUgary  varieties,  are  found  to  make  the  best  kinds  of  cider  and 
perry.  Plants  of  this  speciea,  in  the  London  nuraeries,  are  i>.  M.  each; 
Bt  Bollwyller,  1  franc;  and  at  New  York,  the  species  and  ita  varieties  are 
374  cents  each. 


-1  3.  V.  £ST[rAYlS  2Hichz.     The  Sumnier  Vlne,  or  Grape  Vme. 


HlehL  FL  Bor.  Amer.,  S.  b.  Iffi.  j  Dcc  Pnd.,  1.  p.  63i.  i  D«t  HIIL,  1 


143 


lnua'ta  G.Dott.     The scallop-Zraivd  Vine,  or  SummeT  Grape  Fhte. 

L- 

tM  Pk.  Rw.  Jmfi.  Sfuf.,  I.  p.  169L  i  Dra.  Prtd.,  I.  S3i.   "Probs. 

■M.i7."  la.  doil) 

SeiLra  dkrc\aiH  9T  piAjgnaimL    Leavtt  ihiDJiCeLT  pBlniBtv,  gwhIv  tootbc^vlth 

.««■ :  Tounv  oda  corercd  bopottli  wLili  cabwAbj  ruilr  davn  ;  •dulc  ooanpooCb. 

iDan-i  Mia.,i,p.ill.)    PoundlD  waodtftom  VLrglnialDrardliu,  iliniKwilhltie  two  precedlnf 
l»cLef,or  tlH  lut  or  wLllch,  DOtwithiUlldLnf  Hr  O.  D«i'i  D^nkoa,  VGtbLnk  tliLi  onE*  a  TBrictjr, 

lnta  EiibUihI  in  MBB,  tnil  nol  much  cuHiTnlnl. 


480  ARBORETUM    AND    FRUTICETUM.  PART  III. 

X  5.  K  CORDIFO^LIA  Michx.  The  heart-jAapf-leayed  Viney  or  Qneken  Grapc, 

IdemiificatioiL    Michx.  FL  Bor.  Amer.,  9.  p.  S31. ;  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  |i.  654. j  Dod'«  lCilL  1.  p.  711. 
^mm^me».     V.  inclM  Jixq.  SckteK.^  t  4S7. ;  V.  vulpliui  Un  Saec^  p.  293.,  WaH.  Fiar.  Cmr.^  SilL 
Engraving$.    Jacq.  Schoen.,  L  247.  ;  £.  of  PL,  fi8&  ;  aiid  our^.  14% 

Spec.  Char,y.  Sfc.     Sexes  dicecious  or  poly-  l^^ 

gamoiis.   Lcav^es  heart-shaped,  acuminate, 
toothed  in  the  mode  of  inctsions,  smooth 

on  both  surfaces.  Racemes  loosely  many-  tSWS^TtfA^tl^OfeS^*^^^ 
flowered. '  Berriessmall,  greenish,  ripened 
late.  {Dec,  Prod.,  i.  p.  634, 635.)  Found 
wild  from  Canada  to  Florida,  on  the  edges 
of  rivers  and  in  woods,  where  it  is  called 
the  winter  grape,  probably  from  the  late 
ripening  of  the  fruit ;  and  chicken  grape, 
perhaps  from  the  very  small  size  of  the  berries.  Dr.  Torrey  considers  this 
to  be  the  true  V,  vulpina  of  Linnseus,  on  account  of  its  glabrous  leaves. 
{Hook.)  Introduced  in  1806.  Plants  of  it  (but  whether  male  or  female, 
we  are  uncertain)  are  in  the  arboretum  of  Messrs.  Loddiges,  price  1«.  64/. 
each. 

1  6.  y\  RiPA^RiA  Michx.     The  river-side,  or  sweel-tcen/ed,  Vine. 

Identifieaiim.    If  icbx.  Flor.  Bor.  Amer.,  2.  p.  82L :  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  pi  63&  ;  Don*c  MtlL,  L  p.  711 
SynotisfmeM.     V.  odorsUssinia  Dann  Hort.  Cant..  and  Lodd.  Cat. ;  Vigne  de  Balture»,  Amer. 
EngraviMgs.    Bot  Mog.,  t.  24^  ;  E.  of  P.,  2862. ;  and  our  Jlg,  144. 

Spec,  Char.y  S^c,  Leaves  heart-shaped,  shallowly 
3-clef^,  toothed  in  the  mode  of  incisions  and  un- 
equally.  Footstalk,  and  the  margin  of  the  nerves, 
pubescent.  (^Dec,  Prod,,  i.  p.  635.)  A  nativp  of 
North  America,  from  Pennsylvania  to  Carolina, 
on  the  gravelly  shores  of  islands  and  banks  of 
rivers.  "  Extending  to  the  south  end  of  Lake 
Winipeg,  in  lat.  520^"  (Richardson,  in  Hook,) 
Dr.  Uooker  observes  that  some  of  his  specimens 
of  this  plant  have  the  leaves  so  slightly  lobed,  that 
he  scarcely  knows  how  they  are  to  be  distinguished 
from  V.  vulpina  (our  No.  3.).  Female  plants  are 
very  seldom  found  north  of  the  Potowmac  river, 
though  the  male  cxtends  very  far  beyond  it.  The 
flowers  have  an  exquisitely  sweet  smell,  somewhat  resembling  that  ofini- 
gnonette.  The  female  plant  is  in  the  arboretum  of  Messrs.  Loddiges, 
where  its  shoots  extend  to  thc  length  of  20  fl. 

±  7.   V,  rotundifo'lia   Mtchx.    The  round-Ieaved  Vine,  or  Bulkt  Grape, 

Ideniiflcatiim.    Michx.  Flor.  Bor.  Amer.,  2.  p.  2SL ;  Dec.  Prod.,  L  p.  635. ;  Don*i  MUL,  1.  pw  71L 

<^r.  Char,,  Sfc.  Sexes  di<£ciou8  or  tricecious.  Leaves  between  heart- 
shaped  and  kidney-shaped,  toothed  in  rather  an  equal  manner,  shining  on 
botii  surfaces.  Kacemes  composed  of  several  little  heads  of  flowers. 
Berries  of  a  deep  blue  colour.  (jD^c.  Pro</.,i.  p.  635.)  Found  in  North 
America,  from  Virginia  to  Florida,  on  river  sides,  and  on  islands.  The 
berries  are  as  large  as  those  of  the  common  muscadine  grape,  by  which 
name  it  is  sometimes  called :  the^  are  e^reeable  to  eat.  Ihtroduced  in  1806, 
but  not  often  met  with  in  coliections.  There  is  a  plant  in  the  garden  of  the 
London  Horticultural  Society. 

X  8.  V.  CARiBiE^A  Dec.    The  Caribean  Vine. 

IdentificaUon.    Dec  Prod.,  1.  p.  634w ;  Don's  MI1L,  l.  p.  711. 
Synonyme.     V.  fndica  Svn.  Oo».,9S.,  Pair.  Dict.,  8.  p.  607. 
Engraving.    Sloane  Hi«t,  2.  p.  104. 1 210.  flg.  4 

Spec.  Char.f  Sfc.     Sexes  dicecious  or  tricecious.   Lcaves  beart-shaped,  acami- 
nate,  toothed  with  acute  and  rather  projecting  teeth  ;  rather  glabrQus  above, 


CHAP.  XXVI. 


riTA^CEJB.      AMP£LO'PSlS. 


481 


beneathy  and  the  pedundes,  tomentose.  (Dec.  Prod,^  i.  p.  634.)  Flowers 
amall  and  white.  Berries  small,  brownish  green»  watery  and  acid,  but 
eatable.  This  pkmt  produces  a  great  auantity  of  clusters  of  small  black 
erapes,  of  an  austere  taste;  but  they  woula,  doubtless,  make  a  good  red  wine. 
When  it  grows  luxuriantly,  as  it  generally  does  on  the  higher  woodv  lands 
of  Jamaica,  it  is  so  full  of  juice,  that  a  piece  of  a  shoot,  about  3  re.  long, 
will  yield  near  a  pint  of  clear  tasteless  water,  which  has  saved  the  lives  of 
many  persons  wno  have  wandcred  long  in  the  woods  without  any  other 
refreshment  of  a  liquid  sort.  For  this  reason,  the  plant  is  called,  in  Jamaica, 
water  withe.  According  to  Sloane,  the  fruit  is  red  or  deep  purple,  the 
size  of  currants,  and  agreeably  acid,  as  well  as  astringent.  {DorCs  MUl,^  i. 

£711.)     Introduced  in  1800,  but  seldom  to  be  met  with.    Not  in  the 
ondon  Hordcultural  Society*s  Garden,  nor  in  the  collection  of  Messrs. 
Loddiges. 

App.  i.     Other  hardy  or  halfhardy  Species  qfVUis. 

Dr.  WaQich  has  enuxneraCed  upwards  of  flfty  ipecies  of 
^tU,  natlvea  of  Indla.  Of  Uiese  V.  Wdmchi  Dec.,  a  native 
of  Nepal,  was  introduced  in  182S,  and  treated  aa  a  stoTe 
GUmber:  but  it  will probaUT  be found  half-bardjr.  V.  ^lo- 
MUa  Roth  ia  a  native  oT  tbe  Eaat  Indiei,  introduoed 
in  1819.  It  retemblet  in  foliage  F.  vulplna,  and  is  con- 
•iderad  half-hanly.  V.  iitdiea  L.  iflg.  14&}  was  introduoed 
in  169^  and  is  generally  treated  as  a  ttove  climber :  but, 
being  deciduous,  if  its  wood  could  be  ripened  in  snmcient 
time,  it  migbt  stand  our  winters  against  a  oonservative 
walL  The  same  may  be  said  of  V.  «wWa  Hort  Thins.,  a 
native  of  Sierra  Leone,  introduced  in  1822.  There  are 
Dumerous  oiher  Indian  and  aome  Japan  spedes,  which  re- 
malntobeintroduced.  There  are  also  some  species  natives 
of  Sottth  Amerlca,  described  by  Humboldt,  of  which  very 
little  is  known ;  Init  four  of  them,  which  are  descrilied  in 
Don's  Miller,  are  considered  to  be  hardy. 

Or  North  American  specles  and  varietles  no  fewer  than 
130  have  been  described  by  Professor  Rafinesque  in  his  iU» 
dkal  Flora,  already  quotcd,  and  in  his  Motiograah  dfAnW' 
Heaa  Vhiet,  (See  Gar4.  Mag.,  voL  vlii.  pTs»." 

Genus  II. 


MQ 


AMPELaPSIS  Midix. 


The  Ampblopsis.    Lm.  Syst.  Pent&ndria 
Monog/nia. 


Idemt^laUkm.    Miehx.  FI  Bor.  Amer.,  1.  p.  15a ;  Dec  Prod,  L  p.  63SL  j  Don*s  MilL,  L  p.  Gdt. 

Awseiiywo.     FUi»  sp.,  and  Clssus  sp. 

JDeriwUion.    Ampdo»,  a  vine,  and  optiM,  resemblance ;  simllarity  In  the  hablts  of  the  species. 

Gen,  Char,,  ^c.  Cafyx  almost  entire.  Petali  5,  falling  off  separately.  Siigma 
capitate.  .Ovary  not  immersed  in  a  disk,  including  2 — 4«  ovules.  (Kunihy 
^ov.  Gen.  Am.,  5.  p.  222.,  quoted  in  Dec.  Prod.^  i.  p.  632.) — A  genus  in- 
termediate  between  Clssus  and  Htis.  (Dec.  Prod.^  i.  p.  632.)  The  species 
are  found  in  North  America,  in  the  north  of  Africa,  in  China,  and  m  the 
Himalaya.  They  are  all  climbinff  shrubs,  mostly  deciduous,  of  the  easiest 
propaffation  and  cuiture :  some  of  them,  as  the  A.  AederiU^ea,  are  very  oma- 
mentd. 

A  1*  A.  corda'ta  Michx.    The  cordate-/!?af^  Ampelopsis. 

Iden^ficaHmi^    Mlchz.  Bor.  Amer.,  L  in  159l  ;  Dec  Prod.,  1.  p.  6SS. ;  Don*s  MiQ.,  L  p.  891 
aymmifmet.    Clssus  Ampel6psls  Perg.  Sjfn.,  1.  p.  14&  ;  ntis  indlV^sa  WHtd.  Baum.,  538. 

Sfpec.  Char.f  Sfc.  Leaves  heart-shaped,  acute,  toothed,  indistinctly  3-lobed ; 
the  nerves  yillous  beneath.  Racemes  doubly  bifid.  {Dec.  Prod.,  i.  p.  633.) 
Found  in  North  America,  from  Pennsylvania  to  Carolina,  amoug  hedges, 

LL  2 


48C  AKBORKTUK    AND    FIWTICXTUM.  PABT.  III. 

andbythe  ddetoriTrert.  Tbefloweraara  reddidi,  and  produced  in  Mi; 
•nd  June ;  aod  the  bdries  Bre  ofs  pale  red  coliHir.  Introduced  in  1803, 
but  rare  iu  Brilish  collections. 

J  2.  A,  a«DBHi'csA  Mkht.     The  Iiy-like  Ampelapais,  or  Fioe-Uaved  Tty. 
UtmiMemagn.    HtEhi.  FI  Bor.  AmR.,  1.  p.  leO.;  Dce.  PmL,  ].  p  631  j  Dao'i  Hill,  L  p.m. 

AvowKi.  frHcniiulnillcfMULiIH.  5p<c.,^i  nUiqulnquFf  liaXa.  JV.^NOLSHI&i  nn 
4Hltrlw  Ph.  FL  AmfrTSrwl.,  1.  p.  J7<1 ;  Claiu  qujKquiAlUi  //srt  Por.  :  niia  Mertcei  mu 
S>tt.,p.llM.i  AmiciipwquiiiqiwftUjiMut,  H.  Air.  .flHT.,  I.  1)4.)  VI(1M  ViHS^  /V.  j  Jwi- 

Emtrmtimti,     CoTTiut  CuihL,  (.  lOO.  i  Ra(PL,n8e.i  hhI  «irj4.U6. 

Sfxe.Char.^.     LeareB  digitate,  orfruni  3  to  146 

5  leafleta,  that  are  «talk^,  oblong,  t 
nitfa  mucronaCed  teeth.  Racemei  d 
mouEly  corjmbose.  (Dec.  Frod.,  i.  i 
A  vigDrouB-erawing  climber,  or  trmle 
ingat  the  jomu;  a  natiTe  oF  North  Ai 
from  PennBvlvania  to  Corolina,  in 
on  the  AUeghany  MountsinB.  It  wai 
duced  into  England  in  1629 ;  and,  t\ 
rapiil  growth,  and  the  beauty  of  its 

SespecuUly  in  autumn,  when  iC  chang 
eep  rich  red},  it  Boon  became  pop 
over  Europe.  It  growe  freely  in  the 
ofcitiea ;  and  in  London,  and  more 
allf  in  Paris,  it  may  be  round  rcacl 
the  tops  of  houseB  from  50  ft.  to  6 
bd^ht.  In  Gne  seasons,  it  produces  f 
whtch  are  of  a  greenish  purple  coloi 
ceeded  by  corymbs  of  Bmall  blacl 
Plants,  in  the  Lonilon  nurseries,  < 
each,  and  seeds  \t.  a  packet ;  at  Boll 
plants  are  1  fraac  eacb;  at  New  Y 


n,  LUielf  Lobc 

X  ^.  A.  aipiNN&'TA  Michx.     Tbc  bipinnBte-/faivft  Ampeli^is. 
Mntllpcattim.     Michi.  Fl.  Bor.  Aii»r..  I.  iL  160,  I  Dec.  Ptiid.,  l.f.SSa.;  Don'.  Mlll.,  1.  n.  «l 
Sinnmtima.     Clili  ariilinii  irilU.  1^.,  I.  p,  11S3.;  Ohiu  mIu  Ftrt.  Sfm.  1.  p.  ISl,  n.  A 

Et^a^.    JhuLMuL.p.  *]E.  S|.«. 

Spec.  Char.,  S[c.  Leaves  hipinnate,  smooth ;  leaflets  cut  in  a  lobed  maaiKf. 
Racemes  pedunculate,  almoHt  doubly  biJBil.  Berries  globose  and  ataa- 
coloirred.  (Dec.  Prod.,  i.  p.  633.)  Adcciduous  shrub,  with  slender  steois, 
but  scarcelj  a  climber;  a  native  of  Virginia  and  Carolina,  in  shady  woodi- 
It  was  introduced  in  1700;  end,  being  much  admired  for  tbe  beautj  of  it< 
foliage,  is  not  uncommon  in  collections.  Planis,  in  ihe  London  nuneries, 
coM  Ir,  M.  each;  «t  BollwjUer,?;  at  New  York,  50  cents. 

App.  i.     Anticipated  hardy  Species  of  AtnpelSpsis. 

I  .1.  M/mDecUiDiUTeorthewtmi  i»M  Df  A(Hni,wllh  cordate  \rmm, 
\A.  kctrmfilBBa  Blume,  mU)ltT*nlc>S)imv.,  anatiTenf  Ja»,  hu  pdmUe  In 
t  A.  caprcMla  O.  Don.  ntU  capnollLU  JXJJon,  11  a  nallTi  nf  Nepal,  and  n 


■leaia  uiidir  nUt  aDdOiua  wlilch  beloiig  (o  Amp 


CHAP.  XXTII. 


ti^BRANIA  G£A.. 


483 


Oenus  III. 

erSSUS  L.    Thb  Ctssus.    lAn.  Syst.  Tetr6ndria  Monog;^. 

IdenHfication.    Lin.  Oen.,  No.  147. ;  Dec.  Prod.,  1.  p.  (B7. :  IXm*t  Hill.,  1.  y.  6891 

Deriwttum.    Kistot  Is  ttae  Qreek  luune  of  the  ivy,  wnicb  toeBe  planta  In  some  manner  retemble: 

Gen.  Ckar.t  ^c    Cai^»  almott  entire.    Peiali  4^  fidllng    oflT  «epamtely.    Ovary  4^elled.     Berry 

1— 4-«eeded.  {Dee.  Prod.,  L  p.  690.)     Climbinff  plants,  chiefly  ligneout,  with  •Tmple.  trifollate,  or 

palmate  learea,  and  cymefl  or  corymbs  of  imall  flowen,  greeniah,  irellow,  and  lometimet  purplUh. 

Above  70  ligneoiu  specles  are  deMaibed  in  Dod'8  MUler,  a  few  of  which  are  greeD^ouie  idanta.  aod 

alreadylnkiodaeedintoBrltlihgardens. 

"^  i_  1.  C  orienidUt  Lam.,  figured  in  l/om.  10.,  t  81  flg.  2.,  it  a  natlye  of  the  Levant,  and,  aoconl- 
Ing  to  Sweef  •  Hortut  Britamtieus,  waa  introduoed  in  l8l&  It  ia  a  green.hou«e  climber ;  and,  betng 
oonsidered  tolerably  hardy,  it  might  be  tricd  against  a  conaervatlve  walL 

i  8.  C.  qtiiiUUa  Ait,  a  native  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope^  introduced  In  1790,  haa  pelmate  leavea, 
ana  la  treated  a^  a  grecn-home  piant. 

i_3.  C.  antdretica  Vent  Cholz,  1 2L,  and  our  Jlg.  147,  is  a  native  of  New  Holland,  whence  it  waa 
In^oduced  in  1790,  and  i»  oommonly  called  the  kangaroo  vine.  It  has  laige,  cordat^,  aerrated,  smootb- 
isp  leaves,  and  but  •eldom,  if  cver,  flowers  la  our  greeD-housea.  It  is,  probably,  aa  haxdy  as  oChcr 
New  HoUand  shnibn 


148 


a    4  C.  caphuit  Willd.  is  a  native  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  Introduoed  in  1798. 
t.  C.  vitigbtea,  (fig.  146.),  C  quktqm^fdUa  Ulg.l4&.),  and,  probablv,  other  species  now  kepC  in  our 
greea.houseSb  and  MnBe  even  in  our  stoves,  nugnt,  probablya  prove  niil£.hanly|  if  Judiciously  tieated. 


CHAP.  XXVII. 


QQ 


OF   THE   HALF-HARDT   LIGNEOUS   PLANT8   OF   THB  ORDBR 

GERANIA^CE^. 

Wb  introduoe  tiils  order  chiefly  for  the  sake  of  recommeoding  a  trial  of  some  of  tbe  bardier 
varieties  of  the  common  pelargonium  ;  tbe  rooU  of  whlch,  at  least,  will  live  through  the  wint»  at 
the  bottom  of  a  wall,  if  the  •oil  be  kepC  qulte  dry  during  tbat  sciBson,  and  oovered  with  stnw.    The 


151 


foUowing  sorts  may,  perbaps,  be  chosen  for  a  trial,  In  preference  to  some  others  :  —  P.  RarriagibnA» 
cucullktum  (fig.  \S0.),  macr&nthon,  megal4nthoa,  calamistrktum,  mierctlblium.  pdtittum.  Bookle 
ijig.  151.),  Benrinck/dnKin,  Inqulnans  O^  15S.). 


L  L  3 


484 


ARBOEETUM   AMD   JPRUTICETUM. 


FART  lU. 


CHAP.  XXVIIL 

□□, 

OF   THB   HALF-HARDY   LIGNEOUS   PLANTS  OF  THE  ORDER 

ZYGOPHYLLA^CKA. 


•  MaUmAn  mMar  L.  {Boi.  Reg.,  t  4&»  and  wixjlg.  15SL)  ia  a 
wriUkDown  fuAiitioote  green.bouie  pijuit,  admired  Ibr  tbe 
beenty  of  itt  gtaucoqi  lesTcs.  and  the  fbarp  «nd  Rinaitable  notcb. 

Ing  of  Ita  leafleta.     It  tiag  «tood  out  In  many 

iltiiatioDf  In  tbe  n^^bourhood  of  London, 

at  the  baie  of  a  wall,  protected  only  duxing  the 

Boat  ierere  veather.     It  baa  even  flowered 

in  tbe  qpen  air  In  aoBie  cituatlona.     In  tbe 

Oxlbrd  Botanlc  Oarden,  thit  plant  haa  atood 

ottt  tof  manj  yean  at  the  base  of  a  aoutb  wall, 

and  alto  at  tbe  baae  oT  an  east  wall,  and  haa 

floweied  In  both  aituatioofl.  the  last  tline  In 

1894.     In  Devonshire.  at  Klngrtiridge,  in  tbe 

garden  of  tbe  Moiilt.  It  baa  ttood  out  Ibr  man  j 

Kn  ai  a  buah ;  and,  in  Norember,  1835,  waa 
ween  10  ft.  and  12  ft.  higb. 
■-  ^Bm^Umm  $ettaifi3imm   L.  (figured  in 
Boi.  Mt^.t  1 9184.  and  our/b.  151),  a  natlTe  of 
tbe  Cmfe  of  Oood  Hope,  «m  Z.  Horgtina  L., 
p  alao  ftom  the  Cape,  Dotb  greenohouae  plants,  * 

whlch  haTe  been  upwaids  of  a  centurr  In  tblB  oountry,  and  whlch  are  Intereating  fior  tber  pei^v 
Ibll^  and  yellow  flowen,  may,  witli  otber  Ugneous  Cape  spedcs,  deterre  a  trlal  in  ftToanHi 
altuationi  againat  a  oonaerTatiTe  wall. 


CHAR  XXIX. 


OF    THB   HARDY  AND   HALF-HARDY  LIONBOUS   PLANTS    OF  THE 

ORDBR  JBUTA^CBS. 

In  this  order  there  are  two  genera,  jRuta  and  Aploph^num,  which  contain 
Bome  undershrubs,  hardy  or  half-^ardy.  They  are  thu»  contradisda- 
guished:» 

jRu^TA  L,     Calyx  4-parted.      Stamens  6.     Styles  4,  connected.    Ovarj 

almost  stalked.  Capsule  4-lobed,  4-celled.  (D<m*s  MUl,^  L  p.  775.)  Leayes 

compoundly  divideo. 
Aplofhy^^llum    Andr.  Juis.     Oalyx   5-parted.      Stamens    10.     Styles  5, 

connected.     Capsule  5-lobed)  5-celled.  (Don*i  MiU,,  i.  p.  775.)      Leaves 

undivided. 

Genus  I. 


□□ 


RITTA  L.    The  Rue.    Lm.  Syst.  Octandria  Monogfnia. 

Identificatkm.    Toiirn.  Inst.,  t.  133. ;  Un.  0en.,58a  i  Dec.FTod.,  I  p^  709. ;  Don*8  Mill.,  1.  p.  77& 
S^mom^mei,    Rue,  Fr.  -,  Raute,  Ger. 


CHAP.  XXIX.  liUTA^CE£«      RV^A.  485 

DerhaUaH.  AcoonUng  to  Do  Hieto,  inciqMble  of  explaaatioo ;  bUt  the  Mme  in  all  the  moct  ancient 
languaget ;  namely,  ntx  in  Runic ;  riuile,  rata,  ruta,  or  ruiu,  in  Anglo-SAXon  i  rtUixa  in  Sclavonian  ; 
ntta  in  Italian  and  Latin ;  ruda  in  Spaniah  ;  nUe  in  Greek  ;  sald  to  be  irom  rudf  to  flow,  in 
alluiion  to  lome  ezpeiling  qualities  of  the  planta. 

ii  1.  i?.  GRAyE^OLENS  L.     The  heavy-scented,  orcommony  Rue. 

IdenHfieatioH.    Lin.  Spea,  548. ;  Dec  Prod.,  1.  p.  710. ;  Don's  Mia,  1.  ^  77a 
^ntmpmes.    B.  hort6ntis  MHL  Diet.,  Na  L  ;  Rue,  Fr. ;  Oartenraute,  uer. 

Engraohtgt.  Du  Ham.  Arb.,  5ZL  t.  6L ;  Woody.  Med.  Bot,  t  37. ;  Pluk.  loon.,  t.  332 ;  EL  of 
Fl.,  5886. ;  and  our  J^.  155. 

Spec.  Char,,  ^c,    Leaves  supra-decompound ;  the  lobes  155 

oblong,  the  terminal  one  obovate.    Petals  entire  or 

toothed.  {Dec,  Prod,y\.  p.  710.)    A  beautiful  evergreen 

undershrub,  nadve  of  the  south  of  Europe,  in  sterile 

places,  and  cultivated  in  British  gardens  from  time 

immemorial.    It  flowers  from  June  to  September,  and 
.    ripens  seeds. 

Geographtfy  Hutory,  ^c.  The  rue  may  be  found  in  a 
wild  state  in  the  south  of  France,  in  Spain,  and  in  the 
north  of  Italy.  We  have  aathered  it,  growing  along  with 
Psoralea  bituminosa,  on  the  rocks  about  Nice,  and  along 
the  coast  near  Genoa.  The  rue  was  first  reoorded  b^ 
Tumer  in  1562;  but,  from  its  reputed  medicinal  quali- 
ties,  and  its  use  in  religious  ceremonies,  it  was  probably  introduced  into  Eng- 
land  by  the  raonks,  many  centuries  before. 

ProperHet  tmd  U$et,  **  The  rue  and  its  allies,"  Professor  Burnet  observes, 
**  are  bttter  stimulating  plants,  with  a  strong  but  rather  unpleasant  smell,  and 
a  hot  bitter  taste.  R,  graveolens  is,  indeed,  so  acrid,  that  the  bruised  leaves 
will  excoriate  the  iips  and  nostrils,  and  inflame  the  skin,  if  applied  as  a  cata- 
plasm.  Rue  was  much  esteemed  in  ancient  medicine :  Hippocrates  commends 
it :  for  many  ages  it  was  considered  a  preventive  of  contagion,  and  called  the 
herb  of  grace ;  and,  in  later  times,  Boerhaave  observes  that  the  greatest  com- 
mendations  he  can  bestow  upon  it  fall  short  of  its  merits.  '  What  medicine,' 
says  he,  *  can  be  more  efficadous  for  promoting  perspiration  for  the  cure  of 
hysteric  passion,  and  of  epilepsies,  and  for  expelling  poison  ? '  But,  notwith- 
standing  all  these  praises,  which  are  truly  questionable,  nie  is  now  seldom 
employed,  except  in  the  form  of  tea,  by  village  doctresses."  (Bumeft 
Ouilmet  of  Botangy  vol.  2.  p.  882.)  Notwithstanding  these  observations  of 
Professor  Burnet,  the  medicinal  properties  of  the  rue  have  been  spoken  of 
in  terms  of  respect  by  Lewis,  WoodviIIe,  Thomson,  and  other  authors ;  and 
the  following  is  a  summary  of  their  observations.  The  internal  use  of  the  rue 
fs  unsafe  in  large  quantities ;  but  caten  with  bread  and  butter,  as  it  very  com- 
monly  is  in  France  and  Grermany,  a  considerable  dose  may  be  taken  without 
injury .  In  Brttain,  it  is  given  to  children  &s  a  vermifuge ;  and,  mixed  with 
butter,  to  poultry,  as  a  remedy  for  the  roup,  &c.  It  is  aiso  given  to  dogs 
as  a  cure  for  the  distemper,  and  is  considered  hy  the  country  people  generalTy 
as  an  excellent  *'  cleanser  of  the  blood."  By  distillation  witn  water,  an 
essential  oil  is  obtained  from  it ;  and  by  infusion  in  alcohol,  a  tincture  which 
is  warm,  pungent,  acrid,  and  penetrating.  A  conserve,  made  by  beating  the 
fresh  leaves  with  fine  sugar,  is  the  most  commodious  form  for  using  tlic  Iierb  in 
substance :  theextract  is  given  in  doses  of  from  10  to  15  grains.  To  Jabouring 
men,  if  used  with  discretion,  it  might  prove  a  condiment  to  their  food,  in 
the  same  way  as  garlic  does  in  France,  Spain,  and  Italy,  and  onions  in  most 
parts  of  Europe. 

Poelical  and  legendary  AUutiont.  Rue,  as  it  is  observed  in  Martyn^s  Millerj 
was  anciently  named  herb  grace,  or  the  herb  of  grace ;  and  it  is  to  this  day  called 
ave  grace  in  Sussex,  in  allusion,  doubtless,  to  Ave  Maria,  gratid  plena ;  and  it 
is  remarkable  that  Mary,  in  Hebrew,  means  bitter.  Warburton  says  that 
rue  had  its  name,  *'  herb  of  grace,"  from  its  having  been  used  in  exorcisms. 
Ophelia,  in  Shakspeare's  Hamlet,  says  to  the  Queen,  *'  There's  rue  for  you,and 
here's  some  for  me ;  we  may  calj  it  herb  of  grace  o*  Sundays."    Herfo  of  grace 

L  L  4 


M6  ARBORSTUM   AITD   FRUTICETUM.  PAAT  1X1« 

was,  indeed,  the  Gooiinoii  name  fbr  itte  in  Sbakspeare^s  time;  aad  Greeiie,  i« 

his  Qtdpfor  an  upttart  Courtier^  has  this  passage :  — *'  Some  of  them  Bmiled,  and 
said  rue  was  aUled  herb-grace,  which,  though  they  Bcorned  in  their  yootii, 
they  might  wear  in  their  age»  and  that  it  was  never  too  late  to  say  wugerere" 
The  gardener  in  Richard  IL  says  of  the  Queen, — 

**  Here^  fhe  drop  a  taar;  bere  in  tbii  plao^ 
I  *U  Mt  a  tank  of  nie,  aour  bei1>  of  graoe : 
Rue.  eren  fbr  ruth,  bcre  tbortlT  ■haU  be  weii, 
In  tbe  renMoUymiioe  of  a  weeping  queen.** 


Perdita,  in  7V  Wmter*t  Taie,  says,— 


Uewtnodtin, 


For  jou  there  *■  rotemarT  and  rue ;  tbeie.keep 
Seeming  and  laTonr  aSl  tbe  winter  long : 
Graoe  and  renMinbraaoe  be  to  you  boa.** 


TheT  are  both  evergreens,  retaining  their  appearance  and  taste  dnring  tfae 
whole  year,  and,  therefore,  are  proper  emblems  of  remembrance  and  grace. 
Rue  seems  to  have  been  used  formerly  in  nosegays;  for  the  Clown,  in  AW* 
WellthatEndt  Well,  having  said  of  the  Countess,  *'  She  was  the  sweet-mario- 
ram  of  the  salad,  or  rather  the  herb  of  grace,"  Lafeu  replies, "  They  aie  not 
salad  herbs,  you  knave,  they  are  nose  herbs ;"  upon  wiucn  the  Clown»  in  ci»> 
racter,  remancs, "  I  am  no  great  NebuchadneBzar,  Sir,  Ihave  not  much  sikill  ia 
grass  ;'*  thus  punning  upon  the  name  of  gracd,  as  the  gardener  did  upon  tfae 
other  name  ot  rue.  (^DanUMUl.X  p*  779.)  *'  Amoog  theancients,  ruewas  used  in 
severai  superstitious  practices :  *  You  are  not  yet  at  the  parsley,  nor  eveo  at 
the  rue/  was  a  oommon  saying  with  the  Greeks  to  those  persons  who»  baving 
projected  an  enterprise,  had  not  begun  to  put  it  in  execution.  In  ancient  times, 
eardens  were  edged  with  bordo^  of  parsley  and  rue ;  and  those  persons  who 
had  not  passed  these  borders  were  not  accounted  to  hav^  ent^ed  a  garden : 
thence  the  proTerb  originated."  (Reid^s  Hutoricat  and  Uterary  Boiany,  p.  163. ) 

Pkytioloffeal  Phewmenon.  "  JUnnsBus  having  observed  tluit  the  rue  moved 
one  of  its  stamens  every  day  to  the  pistil,  Sir  James  Smith  examined  the  i?ikta 
anffustifolia,  aod  found  many  of  the  stamens  in  the  poution  which  he  describeSy 
hoTding  Xh&i  anthers  over  the  stigma ;  wliile  tliose  wiuch  had  not  come  to  the 
stigma  were  lying  back  upon  the  petals,  as  weli  as  those  which  had  ah^eady  per* 
formed  their officoyand  had  retumed  to  their original sftuation.  Trying  with  aqufll 
to  stimulate  the  stamens,  he  found  them  all  quite  void  of  irritability :  tbey  are 
Btrong,  stouty  conical  bodies»  and  cannot,  without  breaking,  he  ibrced  out  of 
the  position  in  which  they  happen  to  be.  The  same  phenomenon  haa  been  ot^- 
served  in  several  other  fiowers;  but  it  is  nowhere  more  striking,  or  more  easily 
examined,  than  in  the  species  of  rue."  (Don^e  MUl.,  i.  p.  779.)  ^ 

The  Rue  at  a  hardy  Shrub.  Though  the  rue  is  seldom  seen  in  British  gar- 
dens  otherwise  than  as  an  herb  of  1  ft.  or  l^  ft.  in  height,  yet  when  planted 
in  dry,  deep,  calcareous  soil,  and  suflfered  to  grow  without  bting  cut  over, 
it  forms  a  sm^arly  handsome  evergreen  shnib,  attaining  the  height  of  6  ft., 
or  even  8  fL,  m  as  many  years.  The  manner  in  wliich  the  leaves  are  cut, 
their  glaucous  hue,  the  profusion  of  fine  dark  yellow  flowers,  wliich  are  pro- 
duced  for  several  montbs  in  succession,  and  often  throughout  the  whole  winter, 
justify  us  in  strongly  recommending  tbe  rue  for  cultivation  as  aa  omamental 
plant.  It  will  not  succeed,  however,  if  mixed  with  other  trees  and  shrubs  of 
rampant  growth,  nor  attain  a  large  size,  unless  in  a  sheltered  situation,  and  in 
a  soil  that  is  deep,  free,  and  caicareous.  It  forms  beautiful  eveigreen  scnaration 
hedees  for  cottage  gardens ;  and  some  fine  hedges  of  this  sort,  and  auo  laige 
single  plants,  may  be  seen  in  the  bottoms  of  old  chalk-pits  on  the  south  baok 
of  the  Tharaes,  about  Gravesend,  in  Kent.  The  plant  is  propegated  in  the 
easiest  manner,  by  seeds  or  cuttings,  and  requires  no  other  pruning  during  ita 
whole  existence  than  cutting  oiTthe  withered  flower-stalks.  It  appears  to  be 
a  shmb  of  very  great  durability.  In  point  of  ultimate  magnitude,  rate  of 
srowth,  soil,  situation,  and  culturc,  the  rosemary,  the  lavender,  the  sage,  die 
nyssop,  the  thyme,  and  the  morc  hardy  teucriums  may  be  comidered  as 
suitablc  associatcs  for  the  me. 


CUAF.  SXX.  XANTHOm^  CB&  41 

App.  i.     Half-kardy  Species  ofRuta. 

Tfae  n>tloirlii|  ipvcWi  of  JitilH  ■re  i^FiHnlly  kM  la  tlic  fnme  or  i^wn-houfo ;  but  there  liUl 
douM  tbU  Itaer  would  llTeinrtTTdrTHllmlDnaurubblita,  Ulhcbuecif  «  wiJl,  wlth  loiiie  p 
tacUoa  duiing  wtcr  wBUhcr.  A.  nnnku  L.  {Bol.  M^.,  t.  301.),  >  lutiTe  of  the  Cmivt  Idan 
wtaenli  junwiio  itae  hcigbt  «rdfLi  X.bncle«n  Drc,t  ihmbitt  hlab,aiiuiTB  of  SldlTi 
utuitKaiu  Peri.  [|(f.  IM.),  iniUTeariheKHUhafFniice^wblch  wu 

R.  miaiiphf B*  StL,  HoB  tho  nDrth  of  Afrlu,  wtaeie  H  frawi  3 II 
Mfh  ;  R.  niiinanii  Ow,,  fmm  tta*  •aulta  o(  EuTope,  ilu  growlng  3  It  , 
hl^)  AdlierieiuTkimv.freBUieKnUhof  ItilTi  Jl.  eAnlcaDcc.,  I 
ftom  Coriieai  A.  nUilffiua  Biioi.,  hoa  Nepel,  wtalch  wh  IntrodiKed 
tn  IBSS,  end  wblch  le  IBund  In  tlic  Wmiifti,  u  «iHUIi»  rt  ftnn, 
SOd  tt  taewft.  i  iBiMhei  wlth  lOBM  oUmt  ocolee  froB  Hfpi 
•outbofEuniie,  nadfrorallieiiatthDrAMiai;  mtght  iJl,  ■ 


llDwen,  tbU  ereiT  Tuteti  b  wi 


□  □ 


APLOPHY'LLUM   Andr.  Juu.    Thb  Aplophtllum,  w  SniPLE-LEAWBO 
Rua.     Lm.  Sy$t.  Dei-SndriB  Vloaogfm^ 

Thligeiiu>.wtaich  ninni  i  HMiaa  oT  Ablm  In  Dc  Cuidiilta-i  iVix/FMM, 
™  InilltuteJ  bjr  A.  Juuieu  In  Mrfm.  Uiu.,  iS.  p.  461.,  ind  ii  idopled  bj  o,   ^ 

herdr,  bul  wblch  ue  idd»  fl^ueDU^trce 


■.  I.  A.  Vnt/iHuBi  O.  Don.,  aiH»  flnllbUi  X.,  [Oil.  Bifi.,  SC,  ind  oor   ' 
Jk.  \S1.)  hu  aitire  abloDg.luiiwoUte  leiTe^  uid  leUaw  Oawsi  In  connitK. 
It  i<  •  niuive  oT  Spaln.  near  Vilcncia,  «id  aiu  oT  Oieece,    It  win  Inlmdueed 
lnIJ6S,frowtoiboull  fLlD  hel«hI.aiidBaw*nft«a  JulTtaSepunher. 

IL  E.  d.  •¥iaitolau  O.  Don.,  lOM.  tumihaleni  Dtc,  bu  ipUhnlUilT  tmce- 
olUe  iluKaui  lavoL  uid  ifIIdw  Bawen  In  corinbe,  nnetllng  Itke  Ukm  of 
Pif DiHi  afflclDiliL  tt  ii  >nuiTearTiuna,wliereltlbrnuediiubUiDUI  . 
!lt.  hi|hj  ■DdwulnlrDducediD  1900.     II  Bower»  fTom  June  Id  StpUmber. 

<a.3.  A.  /mMniBnm  O.  Don,  «au  fluliculbu  Lah.,  Ii  ■  Diliie  tf  the 
couDtrr  ituut  Dunucui.  ItnDwiibont  1  It  Idoh,  bul  hu  not  let  been  Ib. 
troduced  Into  Biiuln. 


CHAP.  XXX. 

1   FLAHTS  OB  THK 

Thb  geoera  belonging  to  this  order  which  contaui  hardy  apecies  are  tbree, 
Xanthi^xyliim,  i^elea,  and  Aildntut,  which  are  thus  distinguiEhed  in   Don** 
Jlfia.,  i.  p.  777. 
Xaktho^xvluk  L.,  and  H.  et  Kth.     Flowera  bigexual.     CBlfx  3 — fi-parted, 

with  an  equal  numbei  of  petols  and  stamena.     Carpeli  1 — 5,  2>va)vc<]. 

LeaTCS  sitnple,teniate,  abmptly  and  impari-piiin&te. 
Ptb^lea  L.     Flowers  biBexual.    Cdyx  4 — S-parted.    Petals  4 — 5.    Sta- 

Bieiis  4 — 6.    Fruit  comprewed,  2 — 3-celledt  cells  1-Meded,  tur^  in  tbe 

centre,  each  cell  extendEul  into  an  «irbictilar  reticulated  wing.     Leaves  of  3 

leaflets,  rarelv  of  5  leaSets. 
AtL^STVsHeat    Flowera  poly^unoua.    Cnljx  S-cteft.  Petalsfi.    Staineiii 

]0,  uuequal.    Styles  3 — 5,  arising  rrom  the  notches  of  the  ovaries.  Carpels 

3—5,  membraneous,  l-celled,   1-seeded.      Leaves   ebruptlj  or  impari- 

pinoate. 


ARBOUTUlf   AND   FRtFTirKTUM. 


XANTHO-XYLUH  X.,  and  H.  B.  et  KA.    Thb  Xjntiioxtluh,  or 
TOOTBACUE  Tbes.     LU.  Sgtl.  Dioe'ci«  Tri-PenUindria. 


Ki  E.atYUiS^i  duijVi.  ise.i»l 


^tec.  Char.,  ^c.  Leave»  pinnate,  of  4  to  5 
paira  of  lesflets,  and  an  odd  one;  the 
teaflets  oTate,  obscurely  sawed,  equal 
at  the  base;  the  petiole  round  and  de- 
voidofpricktes;  pricUes  in  the  situation 
of  sdpulea.  Flowers  in  niillar;  unibela, 
witbout  petaJs :  the  sexes  dicecious. 
{Dec.  Prod.,  l  p.  726,  787.)  A  Jow 
deciduous  tree,  a  natiTC  of  North 
America,  from  Ctnada  to  Virpnia  and 
Kentucky,  in  wooda  near  riTera ;  cultt- 
TBted  in  Enetand  nnce  1740,  and  flow-  • 
ering  in  Khrch  and  April.  In  its 
nitiTe  country,  thia  tree  is  Heldom 
■'  '    r  than  from  12ft.  '     '■  " 


but  its '  stem  it  decidedly  that  of  a  tree  rising  to  the  height  of  (rota 
3  n.  or  4  ft.  without  side  Bhoots,  and  then  bninching  out,  and  fonniDg 
a  regular  head.   The  flowera  are  ydlowish,  with  red  anthers.    Tbe  baric  and 


capHules  are  of  a  hot  acrid  taste,  and  are  used  for  relicTing  the  pains  of  tbe 
toothacfae;  whence  the  popular  name.  A  tincture  of  the  l>ark  is  ako  usol 
for  curing  rheumatiBm.  This  tree  is  common  in  Britiah  coUections,  but  is 
neTer  seen  of  any  great  size.  There  is  one-at  Syon,  «bout  13  ft.  hixb ;  ia 
the  Cambridge  Botanic  Oarden,  one  about  10  ft.;  and  some  at  White 
Knights,  frum  10  ft.  to  13  ft.  high.  In  the  Ediobui^h  Botanic  Garden,  10 
years  planted,  it  is  6  ft.  high.  It  is  generally  propagated  by  seeds  or  by 
'  cuttings  of  the  roots.  Flants,  in  ihe  London  nurseries,  are  1(.  6d.  cach ;  at 
Bollwflter,  1  franc  and  20  cenU;  at  New  Yark,  2&  cents,  and  seeda  1 
dolbr  a  quart. 

1  X.r.  i.iAvteMim,  tfac  X.  TiTvlnlciim  el  Lodd-  (M.,  ot  vhhA  tten  ii  i  pbnl  ia  Uia  nidn 
oT  thc  Londiin  HoiUcuUunl  SDclstT,  ind  Knnl  Ui  tbe  utnfMum  of  Ueun.  Laddi(ii,  >f>. 
pcaii  lo  ui  ouly  *  nriety  of  X.  JWIiwum. 

A  2.  X.  tr[ca'ri 

/il»4tai>*M.    Hlchi,  FL  B«.  AaiH'.,  ^f-SSS.;  Dec.  Pnd.,  1.  p.  7%  i  Ood'1  MUl.,  1.  pk  801 
Ajui^Kr.     Fagin  fnilDHt\Ut  Lam.  JU.,  [.  I,  S31, 
Si^graptiig-    LiuL  nL,  I- 1  3M. 

aptc.  auir.,  tc.    L«vH  pinnite ;  the  leiaeti  3  tn  5  nln,  and  an  odd  onr,  all  oii  •hnn  tnlki,  obliH. 
.  aT*I.KumV(e;niiel]rHWKl,i«lliiiKaIihBbue.  PRioisandbRiichapilckL;!.  Pukln terataS. 

Ptoli  S.  [Dec-  ■Fral.,  i.  p.  -iSs.)  A  d«idui>vi  (hrub,  i  niUTt  oT  CitoliRi  ind  Floildi,  istndiKid 

In  180^  aDd  ■(woinc  In  Julr.     H«ltbt«a 


CHAP.XXX.  XANTHOXYLA  CEJE.     FTE  LEA.  489 

5  3.  X.  Mi*TE  IVUld,  The  smooth,  or  tAornieu,  Xanthoxylum,  or  Thothache 

Tree. 

Ueni^ficaikm.    WUld.  EDUin.,  lOia  i  Dee.  Prod.,  1.  p.  7S7. ;  Doi*»  Mlll.,  L  p.  80S. 

Smec  Oar,,^.  ThoraleM.  LeBvea  ImiMurUplDiiato,  downy  benestb.  Flowen  aziUary.  {Dee.  Prod., 
L  p.  727.)  Introduced  ftom  North  America  In  1812,  and  said  to  be  a  tree  srowing  to  the  same 
heli^t  aa  X.ytaxineum,  with  llowers  of  the  tame  colour.  and  produced  In  tne  lame  montfaa.  It 
majr,  poMlblf,  be  only  a  Tarlety  of  the  X  ykaxfneum,  at  Gleditichla  in£rmi«  Is  only  a  Tariety  of  O. 
trlatfanthWi 

App.  i.  Half-hardy  Species. 

The  epedee  oT  thii  genui  are  not  Very  omamental,  otberwlae,  there  are  lome  oCbert,  wbich  are 
natlTet  of  Cblna  and  Japan,  which  mlght  be  tried  against  a  canacrTatiTe  wall :  see  the  enumeratlon 
of  all  tbe cpedet tbat baTebecn  intioduoed Into  Brltaln, In our  Hortus  BrtiammieuM. 

Genus  IL 


PTFLEA  L,    Thb  Ptblea»  or  Shrvbby  Trbfoil.  Lm.  Syst.  Monce  cia 

Tetra-Pent&ndria. 

Jdentificaikm.    Lln.  Oen.,  Ma  IfiSL ;  Dec.  Prod.,  9L  pk82.  j  Don*e  BlilL.  l.  p.  806L 
d^iMHfnws.    BdHuia  Adana.;  Orme  de  Samaric^  J^. }  LederUume,  Ger. 

5  1.  P.  TRiFOLiA*TA  L.    Thc  ihree-leaJletedAe&yed  Ptelea,  or  Shrubby  Trefoil. 

Ideniifieatkm.    Lln.  Sa,  17SL ;  ^Ud.  Sp.  PL,  1.  670. ;  Dec.  Prod.,  S.  p.  8S. ;  Donl  MilL,  1.  p.  806w 
Synongmes.  Onne  de  Samarle  K  troic  FeuiUei,  f^.A  drerbUittrige  Ledertdume,  Cter. 
Engraeimfe.    DiU.  Elth.,  1 188.  (   MiU.  Ic.,  t  811. :  K.  Du  Ham.,  t  57. ;  Hayne  AbbUd.,  1 74. } 
Scbmldt  Arb.,  2.  t  7& ;  and  tbe  plate  in  our  Seoond  Volttffle. 

Spec.  Char.,  «f-c.  Leaf  of  three  leaflets  that  are  ovate  acute»  the  middle  one 
much  tapered  towards  its  base.  Flowers  in  corymbs,  usually  tetrandrous. 
(^Dec.  Prod,,  ii.  p.  82.)  A  shrub  or  low  tree  firom  North  America,  where 
it  is  found  from  New  York  to  Carolina  in  shady  moist  hedges,  and  on  the 
edges  of  woods  aroonjK  rocks.  It  was  introduced  in  1704,  and  produces  its 
small  greenish  white  flowers  in  corymbose  clusters  in  June  and  July.  These 
are  succeeded  by  flattened  winged  tapsules,  somewhat  resembling  those  of 
the  elm ;  whence  the  French  name  of  orme. 

VaTietie$m 

P.  t.ZpemiapkfUa  Munchh.  Hana., 3L  p.  StfL,  bat 5 leafleta;  but  we haTe not leen a plant 
P.  /.  3  ptMeeen»  Punh  hai  pubcacent  leaTef,  and  i»  a  natlTe  of  PenneylTanla ;  but  we  are  not 
aware  of  it«  being  in  cultiTation  in  Britain. 

Detcription,  ^c.  When  this  plant  is  pruned  up  with  a  sin^le  stem,  it  forms 
a  handsome  low  tree  with  a  hemisphencal  head;  but  in  Bntish  gardens  it  is 
more  frequently  found  as  a  large  shrub,  with  numerous  stems  proceeding  from 
the  same  basal  point.  The  species  was  originally  sent  to  England  by  Baaister, 
and  plants  of  it  were  raised  by  Bbhop  Compton  at  Fulham ;  but  they  were 
lost,  and  the  plant  was  rdntroduced  from  Carolina  by  Catesby  in  1724. 
Being  hardv,  and  of  easy  culture  in  any  common  soil,  the  tree  is  not  uncom- 
mon  in  coUections ;  and  it  well  deserves  a  place  there,  both  on  account  of 
the  beauty  of  the  leaves,  and  of  the  fruits,  and  the  handsome  general  form  of 
the  tree.  It  is  easily  propagated  by  cuttings  (put  in  in  the  autumn,  and 
covered  with  a  hand-^lass),  or  by  seeds. 

.  SlatiilkM.  At  Puner'i  Crom,  there isa  tree SSft  high, wltb  a  trunk  14 in.  In  diameter ;  at  Olou- 
ceeter  Lodge,  Bromj^on,  te  a  aomewhat  deftnrmed  necimen.  16  ft.  hif^,  with  a  trunk  8  in.  in  dlameter 
at  tbe  ground :  in  SloaneSquare  if  one  npwardt  of  18  ft.  high ;  in  tbe  Fulham  Nureery,  one  18  yean 
nlantea,  and  14  ft.  hlgh ;  In  tbe  Hanunenmitb  Nunery,  one  5  yean  planted,  10  ft.  h\A  ;  In  Mid. 
dletea.  near  Shepperton.  by  the  road  alde,  a  Tery  bandfome  tree.  about  85  ft.  high,  with  the  head 
SOft.  in  dlameter :  In  Surrey,  at  Claremont,  15  ft.  high  ;  in  Wiltshire.  at  LongieaLone  50  yean 
planted,  and  18  ft.  hlsb,  the  diameter  of  the  trunk  14 in.,  and  of  the  head  84ft. ;  In  worceftenhire^ 
at  Croome,  10  ycanplanted,  and  15  ft.  high.  In  Scotland,  in  the  Edinbuxsb  Botanlc  Oarden,  15  yean 
planted,  and  18  ft.  hwh ;  In  BamflUiire,  at  Oordon  Caatle,  45  ft.  higb,  the  oiametor  of  the  tnink  15  In., 
and  of  the  head  87  ft.,  in  a  loamy  aoil,  and  a  aheitered  «ituatlon.  In  Ireland,  at  Terenure,  near 
DubUn,  15  yean  planted,  and  8  ft.  bigh.  In  Firance^  at  Parii,  in  the  Jardin  dea  Flantea,  60  yean 
plante^and  S7  ft.  nigb,  tne  diamcter  of  the  bead  40ft. :  at  8o§auz,  10  yeanjdanted,  and  80  ft.  hish ; 
in  the  fiotanic  Oarden  at  Toulon,  10  yean  planted,  and  10  ft.  higb ;  at  Nerrierca,  near  Nantea,  15  ft. 


490  ARBORKTUM    AHD   FBUTICKTVM.  PABT  IH. 

hifh.  taauiMT,  U  wnWLli  jHnsluial,<BilHtt  blphi  (Dd  tbe  TaiMrr.  t  poi^itariK 
li  Tisn  plinud,  uHt  ISft.  hlih.  In  AujtrlL  ai  ViHiu,  iD  theHidTcnin  Botuilc  <bidcB.un. 
fal(ta.    lo  Bawl^iit  Huiueti,lntbcDounlcdHd«k,Mieuarluilcd,iDilUft.liigli. 

CommeTdai  Statitticf.  Plants,  in  LoDtton,  coat  1(.  6d.  ach,  Bnd  seeds  Ii.  • 
packet;  at  Bollwyller,  planti  15  ttaace  B  bandred;  at  New  Yoi^  85  cxnb 
each,  «od  seeda  I  dallar  a  quart. 

App.  L  O^Aw  ligneous  Species  ofYteleai  hardy  and  half-harAf. 

•  P.  »iiViWsLiim.h>%tiM|>laanlalueHUtcle»ca,ulcHrvat<i  Uw  bdctalirflft.  lnCkn. 

Iiiwj  liut.lhaaifa  tauilY,  II  ■■ ■  — "- — '-' — '-— ■ 

■  P.  »itf*A.  M«.  !• 

^(^  a  DaUTC  of ' 


CoiiUB-CldH.    nMe,lflBlniliUBd;inuldpntiaUi|« 


AILJ^NTVS  Deaf.     Thb  AiL&irra.     Im.  St/it.  Polyg^s  HoacE^ia. 

UtnlMaMm.    Dcar.  AcL  Aciil.Piii,lT8B.,p.se3Li  DecPnid3aiL8S.i  Don-i  XIIL,  1.  il  801. 

aiiiiii|»ir  ■     Sha>E*rA,£lU(,  unl  llitncM ;  Vnoe  du  Jipcfli.  Fr.  i  GMteTtaum.  fw. 

SrnBMiK.  AllJinto  U  Itie  nune  d(  .^Uiiafw  gludulitu  Dtif.  In  tbe  Maluciai 
(Mmd  ■■  ■  iDeclti  of  Ahlli,  Kbcnce  thc  Picdeh  aunei  ud  the  nit*iilii>ii(l 
bdni,  itli>ud,Tnet>rHe*Ten,  lieDcctbe  Ccrauii  nunc,  Gllttabuua,  Trec 

I  1.  A.  ol,AMDVLo'3A  Derf.     Tbe  gltu)dulou9-£;«>nf  Ailanto. 

iJaMlkaHm.    Deet  Act  AchI.  Par,,  ITSfi,  n.  %3.  i  Dcc  Pnd.,  I.  dl  89^  i  Daii-i  WIL,  L  p.  807. 

•.^nz. 1  k_  c.i  n — 1   „  »71  .  l>i.«.  C i~ii_j —  \j 1 .  ^  cKwl6idnia  Stnl.  i 


..    LH^LStlrp.,LSli  WUL  I>i^BriL;t.ia8.:  N.DuHuii.,l.t3G.((inrA;ia4 

pUtcofUietn"  ■""""""■'  ""i"— 


^^pcc.  Ciar.,  ^c.    LeaveB  iinpari-p 
leaflets  coanely  tootbed  a' 

teeth  glandulouB  on  the  ur_ 

Prod.,  i.  p.  69.)  A  deciduouB  tree  of.the 
firet  rank,  introduced  from  China  in  1751, 
and  growing  to  the  height  of  60  ft.  or  up- 
wardB.  In  aome  jeara,  the  tree  ia  sud  to 
bear  onlf  male  flowers;  «nd  L'Heritier  , 
Btates  that  only  twice  in  10  jears  it  bore  J 
both  male  and  female  flowera  al  the  saine 
dme  in  Prence.  In  hia  titne,  it  had  pro-  i 
duced  fruit  in  the  Jardin  des  Plantes  at  V 
Paria,  and  in  the  Botanic  Oarden  at  Lej-  ' 
den ;  but  in  both  c        ' 


It  has  rince,  however,  produeed  p«fect 
fi-uit,  from  which  plants  nave  been  rused. 

It  has  elsoripened  fruit  at  White  Kni^ts  in  Bngland.  The  flowers,  wbicfa 
appear  in  August,are  in  laT^e,upright,rathercon)pactpanicle8,of  a  whittdi 
sreen  cotour,  and  exhale  a  disagreeable  odour.  The  fruit  resembles  tbr 
keys  of  the  ash,  but  is  smaller.  The  lcflves  arc  from  3  fL  to  6  ft.  in 
length ;  thoee  produced  by  vworouE  suckers,  in  faTourable  situations,  attain- 
ing  the  latter  dimensions.  The  tree  grows  nith  great  rapidity  for  the  Srtt 
10  or  18  years,  producing  Bhoots  from  3  fl.  to  6  ft.  in'  leneth  at  first,  and 
Bttaining  the  height  of  15  ft.  or  801t.  in  5  or  6  ycars  in  fiivourable  aitu- 
ations.  Afterwards  its  growth  is  much  slower.  The  wood  is  of  a  fine 
grain  t  it  has  a  satiny  aspect,  and  is  hard,  and  well  fitted  fbr  the  purposea 
of  eabinet-making.  The  trce  has  a  noble  appearance  wben  dotlicd  whii 
leaves ;  and  its  gigantic  boughi  and  Bboots,  and  its  straigbt,  erecl,  tbiek 


CHAP.  XXX.  XANTHOXTLA^CCiB.      AlLA'2fTUS.  491 

trunk,  seem  tdjustify  its  original  appellation  of  tree  of  heaven.  On  ^e 
first  approach  of  frost,  the  leaflets  begin  to  drop,  without  having  previously 
shown  any  great  change  of  colour,  displaying  in  this  respect  a  strikine  dit- 
ference  from  the  ieaves  of  roost  species  of  JRhus,  to  wnich  those  of  thi« 
tree  bear  a  general  resemblance. 

Geographv,  Historyy  ^e,  This  species  of  ilt^nftif  is  anative  of  the  northem 
provinces  of  China,  more  particularly  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Pekin.  Seeds 
were  sent  to  England,  to  the  Royal  Society  of  London,  by  the  Jesuit  mis- 
sionary  D'Incarviile,  in  1751 ;  and  they  were  sown  by  Miller  in  the  Chelsea 
Botanic  Garden,  and  by  Philip  Carteret  Webb,  at  Bu8bridge,in  Surrey,in  the 
same  year.  As  the  tree  produced  suckers  freely,  it  was  soon  generaUy  pro- 
pagated ;  and  there  are  many  fine  specimens  of  it  in  different  parts  of  the 
country.  The  original  tree  planted  by  Mr.  Webb  was  cut  down  some  yeara 
ago ;  but  several  others,  which  have  sprung  up  from  the  roots  lefl  in  the  soil, 
were  in  existence  about  the  same  spot  wben  we  visited  it  in  1834.  (See 
Gard.  Ma^.^  vol.  ix.  p.  481.)  The  tree  was introducedinto France, in  1780, 
by  Mr.  Blaikie,  and  tbe  oldest  specimens  are  at  St.  Leu,  and  in  the  Jardin  dea 
Plantes.  We  have  not  heard  of  the  timb^  having  been  applied  to  any  useful 
purpose  in  Europe,  because  trees  pf  a  large  size  are  not  yet  suffidently  nu- 
merous  to  admit  of  their  being  cut  down  for  profitable  application.  In  France 
and  Italy,  it  is  much  valued  as  a  tree  for  shading  public  walks,  and  is  planted 
for  that  purpose  along  with  the  tulip  tree,  the  horsechestnut,  tbe  platanus, 
and  other  large-leaved  exotic  trees.  Its  leaves  are  not  liable  to  be  attacked 
by  insects,  wbich  is  a  very  great  recommendation,  and  they  continue  on  the 
tree,  and  retain  their  green  colour,  till  the  first  frosts  in  November ;  when  the 
leaflets  drop  suddenly  ofT,  the  petioles  remaining  on  oflen  a  week  or  two 
longer.  The  tree  grows  in  any  soil,  though  one  thift  is  light  and  somewhat 
humid,  and  a  sheltered  situation,  suit  it  best.  In  France,  it  is  said  to  thrive 
on  chalky  soils,  and  attain  a  large  size,  where  scarcely  any  other.  tree  will 
grow.  It  is  readily  propagated  by  cuttings  of  the  roots.  It  might  probably 
be  found  a  valuable  tree  to  be  treated  as  coppice,  and  cut  down  every  third  or 
fourth  year  for  fuel. 

Statistict.  A.  glandutdsa  in  tMe  EnviroHS  cf  London.  The  largest  trce  is  at  SyoD ;  it  is  70  ft.  higb,  th« 
dlameter  of  the  trunlc  3  it.  10  in.,  and  of  the  head  40  (t  ithe  trunk  forma  an  erect  column  ckF  about 
90  ft.  l)efore  it  branches.  and  the  head  is  hemispbeiical.  This  tree  flowers  and  fruits  oocasionaUj.  At 
Kew  there  ts  a  tree  60  (i  high  ;  in  the  Fulham  Nursery,  one  50fL  high ;  in  tbe  Mile  End  Kuisery, 
one  96  It,  high,  with  a  trunk  Slt.  in  dlameter;  the  leaves,  even  in  the  tree  of  that  age  and  beighL 
measuring  4  ft  6  in.  in  lengtb.  At  Fulham  Palace  there  is  a  tree^  20  years  phinted,  which  is  25  ft.  hlgh . 
In  the  London  nurseries,  plants  are  firequently  to  be  met  with,  of  two  or  three  years*  growth,  TMtt, 
bigh. 

A.  glMduldta  South  qf  London.  In  Ken^  at  Cobham  Hall,  SO  years  planted,  and  S6  ft.  high»  the 
diameter  of  the  trunlc  1  ft.,  and  of  tbe  head  15  ft.  In  the  Jsle  of  Jersey.  in  Saunders's  Munery,  10 
years  planted,  and  16  ft.  high.  In  Suasex,  at  Langham  Parlc,  9  yeats  i^ted,  and  12  ft.  high ;  at 
KidbrocAe,  90  years  planted,  and  90  ft.  high. 

A.  glandulbsa  North  gf  London.    In  Bedfbrdshlre,  at  AmpthUl  Park,  9  years  pl«oted,  and  12  ftL 

lilgh.  In  Beiluhire,  at  White  Knlghts,  there  are  several  trees,n9  years  planted,  and  ftom  S7ft.  to 

9U  ft.  high,  tbe  diameter  of  the  trunlu  about  9  in.,  and  of  the  heads  about  90  ft.:  tbese  treei  produc^ 
ilowers --^-^-.- .-^_«_    •_«.__.-._ _!-. — ...__  -..«, — .-  «• «_^ .     .   . 

and7n 

theriver         ,  „  ,  ,  _> 

Combe  Abbey,  10  years  planted,  and  12  ft.  bigh :  in  the  Handsworth  Nuriery,  near  Birmingham,  12 
yean  planted,  and  16  ft.  high.  In  Worcestershure,  at  Croorae,  45  years  planted,  and  60  ft.  fiigb^the 
dlameter  of  the  head  90  ft. 

A.  gtandulUa  in  Seotland.  In  Berwidcshire,  at  the  Hirsel,  9  yean  plantcd,  and  6  ft^  high.  In 
Pertbslyre,  at  Kinfauns  Castle,  8  years  planted,  and  16  ft.  high.  In  Stirbogshire,  at  Alrthrie  Castle, 
10  ycara  planted,  and  23  ft.  high.  In  Sutherlandsbire,  at  Dunrobin  Castle,  49  ft.  high,  the  diameter 
of  thc  trunk  1  ft.  6  in.,  and  of  the  head  SSft 

\.giandtUUa  •»  Ireland.  At  Dubiin,  in  the  Glasnevin  Botaotc  GaideiL  20.yaui  pUnte^  «nd 
18  ft.  nigh  :  at  Terenure.  SO  yean  planted,  and  14  ft.  high.  In  the  Clonmel  mirwry,15  years  pUoted, 
and  14  ft.  high.   In  the  Kilkenny  KorMry,  95  yean  planted,  and  21  ft.  high. 

A.  glanduldsa  in  Foreign  Cottntries.  In  Flrance^  at  Paris,  in  the  Jardin  des  Plaotep,  68  ft.  htgh, 
with  tbe  head  44  ft.  in  diameter,  flowering  most  years,  and  ripening  seeds  occa^ooally ;  at  sL 
I/eu,  where  it  was  planted  on  a  largescale  by  Mr.  Blaikie  in  1794,  It  is  80  ft.  high,  wfth  a  trunk  fVom 
9  ft.  to  9^  ft.  in  diametcr ;  in  the  Botanic  Garden  at  Touioo,  50  yean  plsnted,  and  60  ft.  high  }  at 
Nerriires,  near  Nantes,  40  years  planted,  it  is  50  ft.  high.  At  Geneva,  at  the  entrance  to  the  fio- 
tanic  Oarden,  there  is  a  troe,  ftom  45  ft.  to  50  ft  high,  the  trunk  of  which,  in  1893,  measured  7  ft.  9  in. 
In  circumference  at  the  surface  of  tbe  ground ;  when  in  flower,  the  disagrecable  odour  whkdi  pnx. 
ceeds  lyom  it  is  felt  at  a  distance  of  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  mile  [cinq  mimUja  de  dtstance) ;  and  its 
sucken  occupy  the  ground  for  40  ft.  or  50ftaround  itin  every  direction.  In  Saxony,  at  Worlits, 
•  tree^  20  years  piaoted,  is  25  ft.  high.     In  Austrla,  at  Vieona,  in  tbe  UniTenity  Botanic  Garden, 


492 


ARBORBTUM   AND   FRUTICETUM. 


PART  III. 


40ycan  ptentod,  H  to  »lt  highs  in .RoMnthal*»  Nnnery,  flOyMn  nUnied,  and  8D ft. hipfi ;  at 
Brfick  on  the  Leytba,  40  y«ui  planteiL  and  4S  ft  high.  '  In  Wuaaia,  «t  SBm  Sobci,  90  7«an  punicd, 
and  SO  ft.  high ;  at  tbe  Pfkiien  Intel.  8  Tean  planted.  and  82  ft  higfa.  In  Bavaria,  at  MuiMdi» 
ia  the  Botanic  Oarden,  90  jean  planted.  and  90  ft.  higb.  In  Hano*er,  at  CKKtingen,  in  the  Unirerritj 


Botanic  Oarden.  10  yean_plaated,  ana  50  ft.  higti.  In  Caaiel.  at  Williefanabohk  GD  ft.  higii.  In 
Sweden,  at  Lund.  in  the  Botaidc  Oarden,  2  jean  planted,  and  4  ft.  high.  In  Italj,  at  Monaa,  89 
jean  planted,  ano  60  ft.  high. 

CammerckU  StatiMtiet,    Plants,  in  the  London  nuraerieg,  are  li.  6d,  each ;  at 
Bollwyllery  from  1  franc  to  1  franc  50  cents ;  at  New  York,  ?. 


CHAP.  XXXL 

OF   THE   HARDY   AND   HALF-HARDY  LIQNBOUS  PLANTS  OF   THE 

ORDER   CORIA^CEJB. 

This  order  consista  of  only  one  genus,  of  which  there  ia  one  spedes  quite 
hardj,  and  one  or  two  otherSy  natiyes  of  New  Zealand  and  NepaC  whicfa  are 
probably  half-hardy. 

Genus  L 


a)RIA^RlA  Nitt.    Thb  Ck)RiARiA.    Lin,  Syst.  Dioe^cia  Decandria.  ^ 

Iden^ficaHon.    Mim.  in  Act  Fttr.,  1711. 1 18. ;  Dec  Frod.,  1.  pu  739. ;  Don's  MUL,  1  pi  81& 
l^fwmifmet,    Redoul,  Fr.  \  Oeilientrattch,  Ger. 

DerieaUo»,    From  cofliMw,  a  hide ;  C.  myrtifblia  lielng  uicd  both  b>  tuiniqg  leather  asd  in  d jeittg 
it  black. 

Gen,  Char^  S^c,  Flowert  etther  hermaphrodite,  moncecious,  or  dicecious. 
Cafyx  5-parted.  Petais  5,  sepaloid,  smaller  than  the  lobes  of  the  calyx. 
Stmnent  10,  hypogynous,  5  between  the  lobes  of  the  calyx  and  the  angles  of 
the  ovariumy  5  between  the  petals  and  the  furrowsof  the  ovarium.  Anihert 
bursdng  by  longttudinal  slits.  S^le  none.  Stigmat  5,  long,  awi-shaped. 
Carpelt  5,  surrounding  a  fleshy  axis ;  when  ripe,  close  together,  but  se- 
parate,  not  opening,  1-seeded,  surrounded  with  glandular  lobes.  Ovuie  and 
seed  pendulous.  Atbumen  none.  Embryo  straight.  ~  Branches  square,  op- 
posite.    Leaves  opposite,  simple,  3-ribbed.  (lAndiey^  IntnxL  to  N^,  S,,  and 

m  l,C.  JfirRTiFo^LiA  *i/.    The  Myrtle-ieayed  Coriaria. 

Uemtifieatkm.    Un.  Sby,  14^. ;  Dec  Frod.,  1.  pi  7991 ;  Don*8  MUl.,  l.  pi  818. 

Bpmmtfmes.    Fuitet  dn  Corrojeun,  or  Redoul  &  Feuilles  de  Mjrte,  Fr.i  Mjrtenbliittzigcr  Ger. 

berftraucb,  Oer. 
Engravingg.    Lam.  la,  1 882. ;  Du.  Ham.,  L  1 7a ;  Wati.  Dend.  Brlt,  1 103. ;  and  our/g.  100. 

Spec.  dutr.y  ^c.    Leaves  ovate-lanceolate,  acute,  160 

three-nerved,  on  short  foot-stalks,-  glabrous. 
Flowers  in  rather  upright  racemes.  (^Dec. 
Prod.,  i.  p.  739.)  A  deciduous  shrub,  growii^ 
to  the  height  of  from  4  ft.  to  6  ft.,  in  the  south 
of  Europe  and  north  of  Afiica,  in  hedges  and 
waste  places.  It  was  introduc^  into  Engiand 
in  1629,  and  has  slnce'  been  frequent  in  col- 
lections,  flowering  from  May  to  August.  In  its 
native  country,  it  is  said  to  be  used  for  taiv> 
ning,  and  for  dyeinf  blaclc;  but  whether  it 
is    cultivated   for    uas    purpose,    or   merely 

githered  where  found  wild,  we  have  not  been  able  to  ascertain.     In 
ritain,  it  is  cultivated  as  an  omamental  undershrub,  chiefly  remarkable 
for  its  myrtle-like  leaves,  and  the  handsome  frond-Iike  form  of  its  branches. 


CHAP.  XXXII.       STAraYLEA^CB^.      Sf  APHV1E'A.  idS 

Accordin^  to  Duraont,  the  leaves,  and  more  eipecially  the  berries,  are  a 
deadly  poison,  both  to  man  and  animals.  The  leaves  have  been  employed 
in  France  to  adulterate  senna  leaves,  and  have  produced  fatal  conse- 
quences.  tt  is  stated  by  tee,  that  several  soldiers  of  the  French  army  in 
6atalonia  became  stupified  by  eating  the  berries,  and  three  of  them  died  in 
Gonseouence.  The  sboots  of  this  plant  very  frequently  die  down  to  the 
ground ;  so  that  it  is  never  to  be  seen,  in  Britatn  at  least,  with  shoots  of 
above  3  or  4  years'  growth  |  but  it  sends  up  shoots  from  its  roots  freely 
every  year;  and  these  shoots  are  sometimes  3ft.  or  4ft.  in  length* 

m  2»  C.  NEPALB^NSis  WolL  PL  Am.  Rar.j  t.  289.,  The  Kepal  Coriaria, 

grewt  In  Nepal  at  helgfats  of  ftom  5000  ft.  to  7000  ft.«  and  if  applied  to  tbe  tame  pwpoiet  as  C.  myx^ 
Ufblia  i  but  wbat  Is  remarkable  ia,  the  berrlet  are  eaten  by  the  iDhabitanti. 

A  3.  C.  MiCROPHT^LLA  j^otT.,  The  small4eaved  Coriaria, 

from  Peru ;  synon.  C  laimentbra  fbn<.,  flnoittt  Kew  Zealand,  introduced  in  1883 ;  and  fone  oCher 
Mexican  and  Penivian  ipeciea  not  yet  in  the  tiountry,  may,  probaUy,  be  ftmnd  hatf*bard7$  becauf^ 
as  the  mat  bodv  of  tbe  plant  is  under  ground,  it  may  be  pfotected  by  leavei  or  lltter  duni^  winter : 
even  ifthe  topdioulddle  down  eveiy  year,  like  that  of  a  becbaceous  plint,  •bootf  may  ^ng  up 
again  from  the  root  every  f pring. 


CHAR  XXXII. 

^F   THB   HARDT   LI6NB0US   PLANTS  OP  THE  ORDBR  STAPHYLBA^CEiK« 

GENys  1. 


STAPHYLE^  A  L.    TttB  StAPHYLEA,  or  BLADJiEn^mjT  Tree»    lAn.  Syd* 

Pentindria  Di-Trig^nia. 


gtaphttii,  a  bunch  or  clufter,  and  dendrm,  a  treej  the  flowen  and  flruitf  being  diipofed  ia  dufterf, 
and  the  pbuit  bdng  Ugneouf  • 

Gen.  Char.^  ifc.  Cafyx  of  5  coloured  sepals,  connected  at  the  base,  in  aesd- 
vation  imbricate.  PeUiis  5»  in  sstivation  imbricate.  SUmen»  5,  perigynousi 
altemate  with  the  petals,  and  opposite  the  sepals.  A  huge  uroeoUite  disk, 
or  nectary,  within  the  coroUa.  Ovarium  2^  or  3-celled,  Buperior.  FruU 
membraneous.  SecdM  with  a  bony  testa,  and  a  large  truncate  faihim.  LeaoeM 
opposite,  pinnate,  with  both  common  and  partial  stipules.  Flowen  in 
terminal  stalked  racemes.  {lAndley^  InttotL  to  N»  S^;  from  the  character  of 
the  order.) 

tt  1.  S.  TRIFO^LIA  L.    The  thtee-Je€^ted4eaved  Staphylea,  of  Bladder^ui 

Tree. 

JdenMcaiiotL    tin.  Sp.,  380. ;  Dec.  Prod»,  £.  p.  8. ;  Don^f  Ifill,  8.  p.  8. 
aywnifme».    Stapbilier  &  Feuillef  temtef,  JV. ;  Viigisif ehe  Pimpemttff,  Oer. 

«.    Scbmidt  Baum.,  t.  81. ;  N.  Du  Ham.,  Ti.  1. 18. :  Hayne  Abbildi,  t.  56. ;  Krauff,  U 109.  t 


Spec.  Char.,  ^c.  The  leaf  of  3  leaflets,  which  are  ovate,  acuminate, 
regularly  sawed,  and,  when'  youngi  pubescent;  the  style  smooth;  the 
capsule  bladdery.  (I)iec.  Prod.y  ii.  p»  2.)  A  deciduous  shrub,  a  native  of 
North  America,  ana  found  from.NewYork  to  Carolina,  on  rocks.  It  was 
introduced  in  1640,  and  produces  tts  whitish  flowers  in  Biay  and  June. 

♦  LL  8 


ARBOaETUH   AKD   FRUTICETDM. 


It  growi  to  tbe  bewht  of  6  ft. 
or  eft.  'Diough  3m  specin 
w»  cuttivated  bj  the  elder 
Tndescant,  it  has  never  be- 
']  Britisb 


"^^CL^» 

rardeni.  It  is  propBgated  ejther      ^^a^^^^^^t^ 
bj  Keda  or  cuttmgi.     Plants,     ^  Jy 

■  -    ■      \ 


d 


I  Londott,  coM  1«.  Sd.  e>eh 
Bt  BollwTller,  1  fnme;  uid 
New  York,  25  cents. 

■  S.  8.  PiNNA^A  L.     The  ^otMtA-Uaved  Stapfavlea,  or  Bladder-UMl  Tree. 
lAmMcatbm.    Un.  Sp.,  m  ;  Dec  Prod.,  i.  p.  3. :  I>on'i  HiD.,'s,  p.  i. 

gfiuitmtt.    SU^AjliidtadiinpiiuilluB  Ayi  tti[titUerkF«iIla  lOia,  fr.;  lendne  Plo^^ 
Xmtntti^.    Big.  Bet.,t  USD.i  Har»  AtUld.,  t.  Sfl.  i  E.arP).,m£. ;  udMcA.  IGS. 
Spec.  Ckar.,  ^e.     Leares  pinnate,  of  5—7 

oblong,  perfectly  glabniua,  BerTated  1  eaflets ; 

the  flowera  in  racemea ;  the  capBulcB  raen>- 

braneouH  and  bladdery.     (jDcc.  PnxL,  ii. 

p.  3.)     A  deciduous  shrub,  nith  leaves 

•omewhat  like  those  of  the  ash  or  the 

elder ;  b  natire  of  Europe,  in  hedges  and 

tbickets;  and  generally  conndered  indl-  --- 

Kious  to  Eni^nd;  though,  accordin^  to  ^ 
y,  it  WHS  scarcely  found  in  sufficient 
plent^  to  be  deemed  certainly  wild.  Smith 
descnbes  it  (Eti^.  Flor.,  ii.  p.  1 1 1.)  as  a  ^ 
■mooth  branchuig  shrub,  throwing  up  > 
niany  side  Buckers.  In  gardens,  it  iB  to 
be  found  Itoiii  6fl.  to  ISft.  higfa,  uid 
exhibiting  a  much  more  luxuriant  growth  tfaan  tfae  preceding  species; 
and  fonmng  a  sii^lar  object,  wben  in  &uit,  Irom  its  large  bladdery 
'  o^Mules.  Eaeh  of  theae  capsules  contains  a  hard  smooth  nut,  wfaich, 
in  aome  parts  of  Europe,  is  strung  as  a  bead  by  tfae  Roman  Catholics. 
HalleT  says  that  the  kemels  taste  like  tfaoae  of  the  pistada,  and  are 
eaten  in  Oennany  b^  cfaildren;  snd  thie  appears  to  hare  been  formerly  tfae 
case  in  Bn^and;  for  GrerHrd  Bays  ibe  kemels,  tbou^  sweet  at  first,  are 
Bucceeded  by  a  nauseous  taste,  and,  finAlly,  they  act  bs  an  emetic  Tlie 
wood  is  hard,  of  a  yeUowish  white,  and  close  grained;  but  it  is  seldom 
found  of  B  Bufficient  size  to  be  applied  to  anj  usetul  purpose.  llie  fiowers 
contain  a  great  deal  of  honey,  and  are  very  attTBctive  to  beea.  In  the 
Loudon  nurseries,  the  plont  is  generally  culttvated  bj  side  suclierg,  by 
cutdngs  put  in  during  the  month  of  September,  or  bj  seeds,  which  «re 
ripeNed  m  abundance.  The  Beeds  ought  to  be  sown  ai  soon  as  thej  are 
ripe;  because,  as  they  contain  an  oil,  thej  verj  Boon  become  randd.  Thej 
should  not  be  covered  with  more  than  half  an  inchof  boU.  Tbey  wUI  eome 
up  tbe  following  June,  with  two  iarge,  lance-shaped,  seminal  leaves ;  though 
■ometimes  they  do  not  coroe  up  for  two  jears.     Price  as  in  the  preceding. 

App.  i.   Uay-hardy  Spectes  ofStaphylea. 

a  S.  SHniUi  D«.  hu  1«ni  like  S.  triniii,  ud  oblte  n 

■  S.  krUT^*tUa  nnii  M  F 
lolbatadibtgrlEll. 

EMD    OF   THE    FIR8T  VOLUME. 


3  2044  103  114  013 


^